《Fantasy Family Simulator》 Chapter 1： Rhett and his three sons Chapter 1 Leiter and his three sons At night, the bitter cold wind whizzed by, as if the devil was roaring. The sky was covered with goose feather heavy snow, and a thick layer of silver frost covered the whole Young Eagle Town. In the quiet and cold Young Eagle Town, all the shops and shops were closed, and the streets were empty. Looking west, less than one kilometer away, stands a majestic and straight deep rock fortress. In the fifth-floor hall of Deep Rock Fortress, there is a fire-filled fireplace emitting bursts of warmth in the deepest part. This is the spiritual core area of ??most noble families. Under normal circumstances, by the fireplace, one tends to be active and relaxed. However, at this moment, there is a faint sadness brewing in the air. Three young men are talking around a middle-aged jazz who is not very tall but has an unusually stable temperament. It''s just that the middle-aged jazz doesn''t seem to be in a good state. There is a bunch of pale hair in front of its forehead. If you look closely, it seems to be condensed into the shape of an eagle''s beak. Looking at it as a whole, it doesn''t match the other black and smooth hair. It is the external symptom of the ''bald eagle poison'' in the body. The expressions of the three young men looked serious, but they tried their best to hide it. "Father, I believe that after this winter is over, the poison of the bald eagle in your body will be dispelled with the arrival of spring." The second son, Ruilai, patted his chest with one hand, and seemed to be very confident. Said. The third son, Thales, lowered his head and played with the hem of his clothes silently, seemingly absent-minded, but in fact he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. I experienced a struggle inside. Thales said in a low voice: "In a few days, when the snow stops, I''ll go find Rillis. She once said: If I am willing to sleep with her for one night, she will agree to any of my requests! In my opinion, although this sentence is exaggerated, if you take this opportunity to get in touch with her, maybe you can get help from her father, Viscount Bolton. " After saying this, Thales lowered his head lowered, but his eyes revealed incomparable firmness! The second son, Rui Lai, looked at the third younger brother who was delicate and milky, usually very introverted, in shock and surprise, and was a little speechless. Reminiscent of the carefree Reilly, Reilly took a deep breath. So that fat woman likes tender ones? However, Rilai was not very optimistic about the fat woman''s reputation. He heard that the fat woman was talented and her family was powerful, and she repeatedly forced the powerless little nobles to have sex. Not to mention the chaotic private life history, it seems that there are some perverted hobbies? If the third brother passes by, wouldnt it mean that the sheep fell into the tigers mouth and fell into the tigers pit? Thinking of such terrible consequences, Ruilai was terrified, and was just about to advise. The head of the family, lying on a chair beside him, has been resting with his eyes closed. Lett Green can''t sit still! There was a clear snap! He patted the armrest on the right side of the chair, blew his beard and widened his eyes, and said angrily: "Thales, don''t even think about it! I don''t agree with you selling your body for me. Even that fat woman with pockmarked face wants to sleep with my son? Its fine if its Tucker. Anyway, Tucker is thick-skinned and tough, but you cant. With your small body, you don''t even have the talent for fighting spirit, so you definitely can''t stand her torment! I have heard that a year ago, Fields of the Duolun family also entered the threshold of fighting qi apprentices. He is also a weak-looking young man who couldn''t get out of bed for three days after being tossed by Rilith! Now dare to hit my son''s idea, there is no door! " Although he was very weak, Leiter roared in a rare way at the end. Afterwards, Rhett''s chest heaved and heaved, and he seemed to be very annoyed. After speaking, he added: "Taylors, don''t mention this matter again, I''m fine!" Tucker and Riley looked at each other. Although they didn''t agree to let the fat woman Ruilis spoil the third brother, they couldn''t be more clear about the state of their father, and they couldn''t delay it. Taylor snorted, as if he wanted to say something else. At this moment, Leiter''s face changed slightly, perhaps because he spoke a little louder just now, which affected the poison of the bald eagle lurking in his body. Rett only felt an inexplicable vibration in his chest, and then felt that his throat seemed to be blocked by something, his body straightened with an ugly face, he opened his mouth suddenly, and coughed up a pool of blood. This scene frightened Leiter''s three sons. The eldest son Tucker just wanted to mutter, but he quickly took out a towel from the side and covered Leiter''s mouth, trying to wipe the blood from his mouth. "Bah, Tucker, get the **** out of here, who told you to use the tablecloth as a towel!" Leiter was enduring the weakness in his body, but he smelled the stench close at hand, and couldn''t help pushing away the careless Tucker. "Oh, I''m too nervous, I''m sorry Father." Tucker scratched the back of his head foolishly, grinned heartlessly and said, "I''ll find a clean towel right now." The little accident faded away the tense atmosphere. After Tucker left, under the watchful eyes of the other two sons, Leiter closed his eyes again, and the quiet atmosphere continued. In the case of being poisoned by animals, Leiter had memories of the past in his mind. He is a time traveler. He had no father or mother before time travel. He grew up in an orphanage and developed a self-reliant and self-reliant character. It has been more than thirty years since I traveled to this extraordinary world that is not very safe. Although he has never seen the whole picture of this world, he is also aware of the two powerful power systems of mage and knight. The kingdom he was in was the Jinlun Kingdom. Just a few years after crossing, his parents in this life died in an action of orcs harassing the border. According to his father, his great-grandfather was also a magician, and the book of low-level meditation left behind is proof that it has been passed down as a family inheritance. In Leiter''s generation, he happened to awaken the talent of earth magic, and fortunately became an earth magician. It''s just that his talent is only inferior, so he can only reach the level of a second-level magician when he is in his forties. When he was young, he also traveled around, worked as a mercenary, a lone ranger, etc., but since he learned of the death of his parents, he resolutely set foot on the front line. In the beginning, Leiter just wanted revenge. After staying for a long time, relying on the scarcity of earth magicians and their special effects on the battlefield, he killed dozens of orcs of the same level and gained a lot of merit. He was even lucky enough to cooperate with other people. He once stepped up and eliminated the third-order orcs, and he was also a "Blood Moon Werewolf" with royal blood. In the end, relying on his rich experience on the battlefield, his outstanding feats, and his beautiful resume of killing the royal blood of the beast clan, he was fortunate enough to meet the conditions for the title of baron bestowed by the Kingdom of Jinlun, and was honored to become a minor nobleman. In the Kingdom of Jinlun, it is not easy to be promoted from the military to the nobility. Although it is only the lowest baron title, it is enough to cause a huge change in Leiter''s identity and status. But because the Jinlun Kingdom has the obligation of "every new nobleman, the baron family must send at least a second-level magician or two second-level knights to fight on the front line for ten years", he cannot enjoy noble treatment for the time being. Fortunately he is a magician and only needs ten years. If there is only one knight, you will need to fight for another 20 years on the front line! Well, there is still professional discrimination in this world, but no one has ever refuted this point. After all, magicians of the same level have a natural advantage over knights. With the improvement of strength, the gap will become more obvious. Two months ago, it was the beginning of winter, and the temperature dropped sharply. At this time in previous years, the war activities between the Jinlun Kingdom and the orcs would be greatly reduced. It just so happens that the previous obligations that Leiter needs to fulfill after becoming a nobleman have also met the ten-year period. Regardless of the commander''s persuasion, he resisted the other party''s temptation of "staying for another ten years, and you will have a chance to be promoted to viscount", and also bid farewell to that place. Just because he received a letter when he was still on the front line, which mentioned that Tucker''s wife was pregnant, a boy, and was about to give birth soon. He was agitated at the time, so he naturally left without listening to any advice. Of course, there is also the reason why he has no expectations for his own talent, pessimistically thinking that it will be difficult for him to break through to a third-level magician within ten years. In the Kingdom of Jinlun, as long as the hard conditions of strength are not met, no matter how many meritorious deeds, they will not be able to obtain the corresponding title. In addition, orcs have always been brutal, and there is a risk of death if they stay on the front line. Based on various factors, he still plans to return to the rear to settle down and develop in a low-key manner. The new book is released, and I hope readers and friends will support me a lot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2： 【Text Simulation】 Chapter 2 [Text Simulation] On the way back, he met with misfortune! While passing through a wild jungle, he was unexpectedly attacked by a second-level monster hidden in itthe bald eagle. Although after a fierce battle with the bald eagle, they both suffered losses. The bald eagle''s wings were stained with blood, and he fled in embarrassment, but he was carrying the opponent''s special toxin, which was attacking his vitality all the time. Speaking of which, the bald eagle''s melee combat ability is not outstanding, and it doesn''t have any long-range attack methods. The biggest threat is the bald eagle''s poison. This poison is hidden deep in the body and is extremely difficult to get rid of. It is not impossible to say that this kind of poison is unsolvable, but he is just a new nobleman who has just retired from the front line. Whether in terms of connections or resources, they are not comparable to other nobles nearby who have been in business for a long time, and even passed down for several generations. As a result, although he has a small savings now, no nobleman is willing to sell him the antidote. A few days ago, a nobleman even visited and said that he would give him the antidote only in exchange for this territory. Of course, he was unwilling. But the other party is the eldest son of a viscount third-level knight, considering the current situation, it is not appropriate to offend him. So he didn''t dare to explode, so he could only keep this account in his heart. "Oh, I''m ashamed of the traversers!" Leiter sighed silently in his heart. He thought that he would become a nobleman, and if he manages carefully in the future, he may not have the opportunity to go further. But just saw a glimmer of light, but was overwhelmed by endless darkness. "If I had been given a golden finger when I traveled back then, my achievements would definitely be higher than now?" Leiter thought so. Combined with his life experience, he was displaced all the way but still struggled hard, but in the end he was still unable to control his own destiny. Can''t help feeling sad, feeling unfair. Why do other protagonists have it, but he doesn''t? "Whoa, whoa" A baby''s cry affected his thoughts, and Leiter''s negative energy gradually subsided. After all, he has two lives, and controlling his emotions is already a very basic ability for him. The crying right now attracted his attention even more. "Vanessa has been pregnant for nearly ten months, and she may give birth in a few days. I didn''t expect to arrive at this time!" Leiter nodded thoughtfully. Due to his illness, in this special case, just in case, no one in the castle could approach this floor except his three sons and the steward. Therefore, when his daughter-in-law was due to give birth, and no one came up to inform him, he would naturally be aware of it later. As the eldest son of his eldest son, the first grandson he had in his life was born at this time, bringing a ray of light to Leiter, who was suffering from illness and was in the haze. As the footsteps going up the stairs and the baby''s cry got closer, Leiter''s eyes faintly looked forward to it. At this moment, a white light appeared in front of his eyes, and then quickly condensed into a panel. The impact of this change was no less than the joy of having a grandson. Leiter sat on the chair in a daze, carefully looking at the information on the panel. Create a family, three generations under one roof, meet the opening conditions of the family simulator. Family Population +1, Destiny +10 "Hey, it turns out that I also have a golden finger! Three generations living under the same roof is the opening condition, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Lei Te regretted at this time, he knew this before, he didn''t even go to the front line back then, and he was just a man made by staying at home. Try to hug your grandson as soon as possible! But it''s not too late now, he hurriedly looked down, it seems to be the system panel? Patriarch: Rhett Green Second Generation Members: Tucker Green, Riley Green, Thales Green Three generations of members:? Text Simulation Real Simulation Fate value: 75 The very simple panel makes LTECH feel comfortable. There is only a question mark behind the members of the third generation, which should be his grandson. The question mark should mean that there is no name. Leite showed a very interested look, with the experience of his previous life, it is not difficult to guess that the biggest role of the panel seems to be [text simulation] and [real simulation]? It can be inferred from this that the fate value may be something to consume? Before he had time to explore the functions of the system, Tucker came up with his grandson in his arms lovingly. I saw him walking forward slowly, and Rilai and Thales also approached in surprise. "I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to give birth tonight. I''m so happy." "This little guy looks really cute. Not only does he look like his big brother, but he also has the charm of his father in his eyebrows." After being watched and commented by Rilai and Thales, Tucker walked up to Leiter cautiously, in a state of excitement but suppressed, and said in a low voice: "Father, please give him a name. " Perhaps it was because Tucker was born with a stronger body than ordinary people, and the offspring inherited this, and was held in Leiter''s arms with a layer of quilt, shaking gently. Gradually, the grandson who was still crying just now fell asleep in a daze. Looking at the flushed face of his newborn grandson, Leiter resisted the urge to touch it, for fear of hurting him due to poor control of the force. "I''ve thought of the name a long time ago, let''s call it Dick." Leiter sent Dick back to Tucker''s arms with a smile, took two steps back and sat down again, and waved: "You all go down, I''m a little I''m tired and want to be alone." Hearing these words, Tucker, Ruilan, and Thales looked serious, and the three of them answered "Yes" in unison, and went downstairs. With the departure of the three sons, the five-story hall of Deep Rock Castle became deserted again. Rett took a deep breath first, picked up the teacup next to him and took a sip of water. Turn on the system again. As soon as he stopped his thoughts on [text simulation], a reminder immediately appeared in front of him: Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. When Leiter saw this prompt, although he was curious, he still resisted the urge to give it a try and chose No. Then his thoughts stayed at [Real Simulation], trying to figure out the difference, and then he saw the corresponding prompt: Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. The general methods of the two simulation methods are not difficult to understand, but the consumption of [Real Simulation] is a little destiny point per day, isn''t it more than 300 points per year? This sudden increase in consumption value surprised Lei Te. Why did the consumption of [Real Simulation] suddenly become so terrifying? Leite felt that there must be some kind of secret hidden in it! Then he focused on the [Fate Value] in the last column, and with a heartbeat, a line of explanation popped up. How to obtain fate points: Leaping over the ranks and killing enemies +1, strength advancement +5, sub-profession advancement +5, birth of new population +10 "So, the initial 75, it seems that the three sons and one grandson brought 40 points. And my current experience has also experienced three advancements as a magic apprentice, a first-level magician, and a second-level magician. In addition, the advanced times of Tucker and Riley. In the end it added up to a total of another 35 points. "Lett figured everything out after a little calculation. Then a funny look appeared on his face. After thinking about it for a moment, I plan to try [Text Simulation] first. The current [Fate Value] still has 75 points. It is necessary to figure out the specific function of his golden finger and what help it can bring him. Right now, he urgently needs to solve his physical problems, and he doesn''t know if he can find a turning point on the family simulator. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. He decisively chose "Yes, simulate a year!" Immediately afterwards, the light curtain in front of him changed instantly, and prompt boxes were refreshed one after another. In the 473rd year of the Jinlun calendar, on November 7, your grandson Dick was born. On November 10th, Thales decided to set off with the town''s caravan and leave Young Eagle Town. On November 15th, Thales sneaked away on the way and went to Nuggets Town alone to visit Riris. On November 16th, Thales met Reilis, who was very pleasantly surprised, and kept Thales overnight that night. On November 25th, Thales came back and brought you a small bottle of potion to alleviate your injuries. But if you treat the symptoms but not the root cause, you can only last for another two years. December 7th, an extremely cold night, a strong wind hit, the ranch houses in your small town collapsed, and most of the cows froze to death. [Jinlun Calendar 474, January 3rd, a Tier 2 Iron Horn Sheep and a Tier 2 Flame Dog fought fiercely by the Sun Lake on the west side of your territory. In the end, both were injured, and were picked up by a Tier 1 Wind Wolf passing by. . On January 8, a traveling merchant came to your territory. You asked him if he had any items or methods to treat the poison of the bald eagle, but the dialect said that there were no related items. [On January 9th, the traveling merchant was hunted down by the second-order mutant wind wolf, and fled to your castle in embarrassment. You had to help out for fear of spreading casualties. With the assistance of Tucker and Rilei, you joined forces with the traveling merchant Repelled the mutant wind wolf. Then the traveling merchant proposed to hunt down this mutated wind wolf, whose materials are very valuable, so you agreed. On January 10, after searching, you found the lair of the second-order mutant wind wolf in the west of the thorn forest. The strength of the mutant wind wolf once again exceeded your expectations. Although the final result was victory, your two sons unfortunately died. After searching, a fifth-level magister was found in the old lair of the mutated wind wolf and left an inheritance. You proposed that you two share it equally, but was rejected by the traveling merchant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 3： 【Real Simulation】 Chapter 3 [Real Simulation] After a trance, the light curtain dissipated and recovered. Rett finished reading the content of [Text Simulation], and seeing what happened in the next few months, he felt unbelievable! First of all, his third son, Thales, even sneaked away to find Riris, and even sold his body for his illness! Rett''s heart surged with anger, but then it went out again. He sighed helplessly, with a sad but unwilling expression on his face. "After all, the child is also thinking of me, so what''s wrong? Its all my fault for being powerless. This simulation finally made Leiter understand the general function of the cheat, which is almost the ability to predict the future. But the simulated objects almost all revolve around the fate of him and his family. For example, the more important things that happened to him and his son, as well as some major events in the territory, may be simulated into the future! Just watched the final ending, Rhett couldn''t be happy no matter what. "Traveling merchant? I know that. From spring to autumn every year, there will be some traveling merchants traveling to and from various towns and territories to do business, but the name of the person is not mentioned in the simulator." Leiter''s face was a little uncertain , the thoughts turned in my mind. Judging from the simulated content, the traveling merchant is also at the second level, and may even have a hidden card. Therefore, waiting for the arrival of the other party, setting up an ambush, and being the first to strike first, the result is also full of unknowns. Leite frowned, and then thought again, if he waited until next year, when the traveling merchant invited him to hunt down the mutant wind wolf, it would not be a good idea to refuse the other party''s request. After all, the mutant wind wolf is on the west side of the thorn forest, near his territory. According to the description of the simulator, the combat effectiveness of the mutant wind wolf should not be underestimated, and it is very likely that he will attack his territory again later. At that time, he, whose combat strength has already been affected, is probably no match for the mutant wind wolf. Leite''s eyes showed a hint of thought, this hidden danger must be solved! And he also noticed that the text simulation results have already mentioned that on January 3 next year, a first-order wind wolf missed two second-order monsters? Coincidentally, in the next month, a second-order mutant wind wolf appeared around his territory! He would never believe that there was nothing wrong with it. Because every territory is cleaned up and inspected by the upper level before it can be confiscated, it is confirmed that it is unlikely to cause a strong threat before it can be confiscated. So around his territory, it is almost rare to see a second-level monster. At most, there is a first-level monster coming from a branch of the monster mountain range nearly a thousand kilometers away, and this is not a threat. Therefore, Leiter suspects that this second-level mutation is very likely to be the advanced version of the first-level wind wolf! The opportunity to advance is either related to the two second-level monsters, or it is related to the relics left by the fifth-level magister. The professional level of a magician is clearly structured, and every three levels is a hurdle, so every three levels before the ninth level will have different titles, namely magician, magister, and great magister. A fifth-level magister is strong enough to serve as the Marquis of the Jinlun Kingdom. If Leiter is allowed to face this existence, he may be wiped out without even a chance to make a phone call. So how precious should the legacy left by a fifth-level magister be? In short, the attraction to Leiter has been so great that it is indescribable. Even if Leiter couldn''t be 100% sure, this second-level mutant wind wolf must be the one that was missed a month ago. But at present, the situation of him and his family is extremely bad. He has to take the initiative to do something! "Huh, when tomorrow comes, call all the people and go to the Thorn Forest!" Rett slowly closed his eyes, intending to meditate to improve his spiritual power. Suddenly, he frowned, remembering that he hadn''t tried [Real Simulation] yet, and had been obsessed with the content of [Text Simulation] just now, so he forgot about it. Turn on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "yes." There were ripples in the space in front of him. When the ripples dissipated, Leiter found that he was still in the original space. He stood up, not feeling anything unusual, and the surrounding environment did not change in any way. Rett twisted his neck slightly, looked around and said, "Have you started the simulation yet?" Then with a thought, he found that he could still call the system, but he couldn''t perform [text simulation] here. The main thing is that he can end this simulation at any time as long as he wants. Staying in place for a few seconds, Leiter finally had a plan. He started to go downstairs. When he got to the fourth floor, the butler Sveta happened to come out of a side door. He was very surprised when he saw Leiter coming down, and he hurriedly walked forward and bowed: "Master, what do you have?" Just tell me what to do, and there is no need to go yourself at all. At the same time, Sveta began to think back, could it be that he didn''t hear what the master said just now? Rett''s body was a little weak, but he still smiled: "I''m going out for a while, please bring me a thicker dress." When Sveta heard that the master was going out, he thought he had heard it wrong. Oh my god, with such an injury, the master went out alone on a cold night with wind and snow. But when Sveta met the master''s unquestionable eyes, his heart shivered, knowing that he should resolutely obey the master''s decision. Then he turned and went back to the house, took a thick bearskin coat back and handed it to Leiter not long after. In the hall on the first floor, Lei Te insisted on leaving regardless of the obstruction of his three sons and others. Tak scratched his head when he was leaving, and wanted to chase out with a long sword, trying to protect his father. Leite sternly rejected this move, ordering that no one should follow without his request. Leite at this time fully displayed the majesty of a lord and patriarch! The wind is fluttering and the snow is long. Under the gaze of the crowd, Leiter gradually disappeared into the night. Wearing a bearskin coat, Rhett braved the biting cold wind and embarked on the road to the thorn forest. He condensed a ball of fire in his palm, and the flame dispelled the certain cold around his body. Although he is an earth-type magician, his affinity for other elements is very poor, but it does not affect the casting of some low-difficulty small spells. With the blessing of wind-type lightweight magic, Leiter''s speed is much faster. More than half an hour later. Rett finally came to the Thorn Forest, which is about 50 kilometers away from his territory - Young Eagle Town. Looking at the clusters of plants stained with silver frost, Leiter was not in the mood to watch, but with the severe cold of the environment, his mind became more ruthless, and he found out the mental state of the frontline battle. Although his body is weak now, at present, he can still display 70 to 80% of his strength. It''s just that if the battle is too intense, he may not be able to last for too long. And as time goes by, if the bald eagle''s poison is not properly resolved, the extent of his impact will only increase. Leite squinted his eyes, and then used his mental power to shield his breath. If there were creatures nearby and their strength was not stronger than him, it would be difficult to sense his presence. Then Rhett cautiously walked around to the west side of the thorn forest, and at the same time concentrated his attention, fully displaying the state of searching for orcs on the battlefield, trying to find useful clues. Rett extinguished the fireball in his hand, and then condensed a layer of khaki light shield around his body to prevent possible sneak attacks. At the same time, the spell of rock light shield can also resist the cold. Although it consumes a lot of energy, Leiter doesn''t care about these consumption at this time, and safety comes first. Branches in the thorn forest dance wildly with the wind, and from time to time, large snowdrifts will be shaken off. Not long after entering the woods, Leiter saw the footprints of some creatures on the snow. With his experience, he could tell at a glance that they were only traces left by hares and wild deer. Continue to move forward, another ten minutes have passed. Aww~ The roar floating in the distance immediately caught his attention. Leite cheered up, pricked up his ears to carefully distinguish the location of the sound source, this is definitely the sound of the wind wolf! The growling sound stopped after only one sound, but Leiter had already locked the general direction, and after walking for a few minutes, he found the footprints left by the wind wolf as expected. Rett clenched the magic wand in his hand. This is equipment exchanged in the army, and it has a certain increase in the magic released. Continue to follow the footprints. Finally, he stopped in front of a mountain more than ten meters high, and Leiter found that not only the footprints disappeared here, but also faint movements came from the small cave in front of him. However, there was not much movement in the cave, and Leiter could easily detect that there was only a first-order wind wolf. Leite relaxed. It seems that he guessed right. At this time, it is only an ordinary first-order wind wolf, and it has not yet become a mutated second-order monster. Immediately, he had a bottom line in his mind, and rushed into the cave without hesitation. Wind Wolf, who was eating hares, suddenly raised his head, seeing an uninvited visitor outside, his hair stood up all over, and he stood up suddenly, with low growls in his voice. Bookmark, recommend, follow up, friends, dont be stingy (end of this chapter) Chapter 4： Zhanfengwolf, drink potion Chapter 4 Zhanfenglang, drink potion It''s just that the wind wolf''s eyes reveal tension and fear. Through instinctive reactions, it can feel that the human beings in front of it pose a fatal threat to it, and the strong earth element barrier emanating in front of it is like a mountain oppressing its fate. Suddenly, the wind wolf lowered his body, whimpered, and walked slowly towards the side of the cave with his tail between his legs. It seems that you want to escape by selling miserably? Rett''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. The wisdom of this wind wolf does not seem to be simple. It is much smarter than the ordinary first-order wind wolf. No wonder the bloodline level has changed in the simulator. Leite''s eyes flashed a look of coldness. In this way, it is even more impossible to let the wind wolf go. He silently recited a few formulas, his mental power was rapidly consumed, and the earth element in the air produced subtle fluctuations. Then the ground suddenly shattered, and then three long khaki spikes emerged from the wind wolf''s ground. The sharp thorn pierced the wind wolf''s abdomen directly, and came out through the body, with a snort, spurting out dripping blood. Wind Wolf rolled his eyes, let out a mournful roar, and hastily ended his life. Although it is only a first-level earth-type spell "Earth Spike", it is very practical, especially on the ground. It is not only lethal, but also easy to prevent. Especially if it is performed by Leiter, a second-level magician, one blow can end the life of a monster like Wind Wolf, which is known for its speed. After seeing the wind wolf fall, a look of joy flashed in Leiter''s eyes. Now it can be basically confirmed that this is the lair of the second-order mutant wind wolf mentioned in the text simulation. But it is only a first-order wind wolf now, and it has become a corpse! Needless to say, what to do next. He glanced excitedly at the corpse of the wind wolf lying three meters away from his feet. If it was normal, he would have gone there immediately to dissect it, perform operations such as skinning, deboning, and searching for magic crystals. But now he put these things behind him and went straight to the depths of the cave. Looking left and right, discerning everything, not letting go of every corner, carefully looking for the legacy left by the fifth-level magister. The structure inside the nest is not complicated. The most of them are the bones of some wild animals, and the rest are some things like gravel. Finally, Leiter found a pothole after pushing aside a pile of gravel and hay, and the space was only about one square meter. "Found it! It''s here!" Leiter''s eyes lit up. Since the content of the simulation did not mention traps and traps, there should be none in his opinion. But with many years of experience in the army, he still cautiously used his mental power to vibrate the structure on the ground to confirm that there was no abnormality. Then he squatted down in relief and checked them one by one. The first thing that attracted Leiter''s attention was a broken wand. Leiter reached out and took it up and held it in his hand. Without the inlay, generally speaking, the missing part should have been a transformed magic crystal. "It used to be at least a fifth-level magic wand. It''s a pity, without the magic crystal, and the many cracks in the magic wand, the value has been greatly reduced." Leiter''s eyes flashed with regret, and he put it aside. Without the wand, the pothole at the bottom was instantly empty. The world here is not what Leiter imagined. In the previous life, almost everyone has a space ring in the novel. Here, all items that involve the power of space are basically cherished items. Especially alchemical products that can keep items permanently, they have always been priceless and extremely expensive. Even a great magister can''t have one, let alone an ordinary person. There are still a few bottles of potions of different colors and a simple book left in the pit. Seeing this, Lei Te nervously took all the things up, but he didn''t bother with the book first. Even if the book contains top-level meditation ideas, if it can''t solve his bald eagle poison, it''s useless. Even if you are looking for someone else to exchange, it is more likely that the other person is looking for money, and it is impossible to deal with him fairly. In the final analysis, the strength is still insufficient, and the accumulated network resources and background are not enough. The most urgent task right now is to clear up the hidden dangers in the body in the shortest possible time. There were five bottles of medicine in total. Lei Te frowned and checked them one by one. Based on his experience, it was easy to identify four of them. Among them, two bottles are Moonlight Potion, which can greatly speed up the efficiency of meditation and improve mental strength, which is of great help to him in normal times. There is also a bottle of poison called the Black Crow''s Death. Leite is no stranger. He has seen it in the army. The Black Crow''s Death is a precious strategic material. If it is applied to a weapon, if it hurts the enemy and sees blood, the toxicity will explode violently. All knights of level three and below will die if they touch it! Even a fourth-level earth knight dare not ignore the toxicity of the Black Crow''s Death. But for the Earth Knight, his physique is enough to suppress the Black Crow''s Death for a certain period of time. As long as he is given time to run his battle energy, he can gradually refine it by himself. Right now there is still half of the bottle of Black Crow''s Death, Leiter estimates that there is enough poison to kill dozens of people. As for the fourth bottle, strictly speaking, it is not a medicine. After his careful identification, although the precise name cannot be determined, it can be determined to be an essence liquid left by a high-level water-type monster. It could be tears, saliva, blood, etc. Generally referred to as water essence. In short, there is a super highly condensed, mild, and highly active water element flowing in this essence, which has reached at least the sixth level. In Leiter''s perception, this water-type essence is generally used to cultivate magic plants, or prepare some special water-type monsters. Although these things are very precious, let Leiter cheer for them at any moment in the past. But at this moment Leiter frowned, and doubt gradually appeared in his eyes, he thought of the wind wolf. It has already transformed into a second-order mutant monster in the spring of next year, which shows that there must be some kind of external factor stimulation. Looking at this strange potion again, there was a khaki-yellow liquid flowing in it, even exuding a little halo. After unscrewing the cork, Leiter smelled a strong smell and felt an inexplicable impulse in it! Could it be blood medicine? A flash of inspiration flashed through Leiter''s mind, the hand holding the bottle shook slightly, and a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes, which gradually turned into a kind of joy that was about to go crazy. He stared at the bottle in his hand, and murmured: "It is more likely that blood potions can mutate creatures." Hope it helps me, and even if it doesn''t, there''s no other way! A flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and Lei Teyang swallowed it first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 5： get well Chapter 5 Healing Anyway, this is just a simulation, and things that happen out of the sky have no effect. After swallowing the bottle of mysterious liquid, Lei Te sat there with his eyes closed, but in his body, an earth-shaking change took place This drastic change is invisibly transforming his body. Although the structure seems to be the same, the essence of life has been gradually improved. It''s just that the process doesn''t seem to be easy. From Leiter''s frown, it can be seen that he endured severe pain, as if tens of thousands of iron-footed ants were climbing and biting all over his body. Both like needle **** and flames burning, waves of pain hit my mind. He endured the pain resolutely, but he thought to himself: "It really is a blood potion, a treasure that is only qualified to be refined by legendary sanctuary pharmacists." As the name suggests, the blood potion can change a person''s blood, and according to the blood, it will affect a person''s future talent, physique, etc. However, according to the rumors, refining blood potions is extremely difficult, and refining high-quality blood potions is even more difficult. Moreover, the process of absorbing the blood potion is also not smooth. Depending on the level of refining, there are different degrees of unknown dangers. For example, there are differences in the effect after absorption, the pain of the absorption process will be different, and most importantly - the success rate of absorbing blood potions! At present, although Leiter can''t understand the quality of this blood potion, he already finds it very difficult to absorb it. The violent medicinal properties, blood conflicts, and a series of mysterious forces are constantly destroying and torturing his body. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Lei Te''s mouth, and his face was ugly. It is estimated that he will die soon after going on like this. Time gradually passed, and half an hour passed. Leite closed his eyes tightly, but the skin all over his body turned deep red like magma. Rett was still struggling to endure the pain. Suddenly, a thought came to Rhett''s mind. "It''s done, but I''m also at my limit." But he still widened his eyes suddenly, and roared angrily: "No!" Immediately afterwards, there seemed to be a weak explosion in his body, and with a bang, his body burst into several pieces. Before he had time to appreciate the tragedy of his death, Leiter felt a trance in front of his eyes, and the surroundings were once again filled with warm lights. Leite slowly recovered his mind while lying on the chair. There was warmth from the burning fireplace behind him. Due to the first [real simulation], even though the body returned to its original shape, Leiter still took a certain amount of time to adapt. The feeling just now was too real, almost exactly the same as my personal experience. After recovering, Leiter thought about it. He really returned to Deep Rock Castle, and he was still in the position before [Real Simulation] was turned on! "It''s just a pity, I have obviously absorbed it just now." Leiter sighed to himself. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power Seeing this scene, Leiter was stunned for a short time, and then ecstasy followed! The secret of the original real simulation is here! In addition to being able to enjoy the simulation process personally, you can also retain one of the physical fitness, fighting spirit, or mental power after the end. "If that''s the case, then I''m not going to be polite!" Leiter excitedly chose the first item [Physique] At the end of the real simulation, he had actually completely absorbed the blood potion. But the remnants of the medicinal power did not end, it was still causing chaos in his already riddled body, which became the last straw that broke the camel''s back, and he had to end with regret. At this moment, recalling the state just before his death, Rhett''s eyes were thoughtful. In the last few seconds before he died, he already felt the power of the blood in his body, which was very similar to the ability of a sixth-order monsterthe Lingyan Lizard. This bloodline, in addition to greatly increasing his affinity for the earth element, will gradually master several innate spells as his strength improves. And most importantly, the resistance to toxins will be greatly improved, which is also the biggest feature of Lingyan Lizard. Just enough to solve his urgent needs! At this time, a heat surged in his body. This time, Leiter didn''t feel any discomfort, but rather comfortable. In just a few seconds, he felt an earth-shaking change in his body! It''s done! Leite''s eyes shone with a strange brilliance, and now he felt the magical power of blood again. First of all, the most intuitive change is naturally the aspect of talent. As soon as his mental power was activated, Leiter felt that his affinity for the earth element was much higher, probably more than three times the original one! In the past, he had only low-level talent, but now he has a medium-level magician talent! After all, he only refined the improved blood potion, and did not become a Lingyan Lizard. There are still many differences between the two. For example, Warcraft does not need to deliberately cultivate, as long as they are adults, they will reach the corresponding level. But the blood potion refined by the strong in the sanctuary, after refining, the talent brought by it has been improved to a certain extent. However, the spell of Lingyan Lizard was inherited by Leiter. When feeling the surrounding earth elements, Leiter instinctively felt an inexplicably complicated trajectory. As long as he uses his mental power to manipulate the earth element according to this trajectory, he can release a new spell. This made him curious, but right now in the castle, it is obviously not a suitable place for experimentation, and even if it is an innate spell, it only allows him to get started quickly. And when releasing, he can''t achieve instant casting or reduce consumption. There is also the most gratifying change, the effect of the bald eagle poison in his body is gradually decreasing, and as time goes by, the bald eagle poison seems to be constantly weakening. For this reason, Leiter''s whole spirit has improved, although the Lingyan Lizard can''t bring him a significant physical increase. But because of the bald eagle''s poison, which was a boulder pressing on his heart, Leiter''s appearance seemed to be a few years younger under the dual effects of body and mind. Looking in the mirror again, most of the hair on his forehead had faded to paleness, and the corner of Leiter''s mouth curled into a smile. But after thinking about it, he decided to cut off the hair on his forehead first, so as not to expose the fact that he was close to recovery. And when he thought that in reality he could go to the lair again and collect the magister''s relic, Leiter felt a strong sense of satisfaction in his heart. After all, the blood potion can be used again. It is useless to him, but it does not mean that others cannot use it. Before trying to find a way to control the side effects, he didn''t dare to let his son try it easily. As his body returned to normal and he retreated from the front line, everything seemed to have a bright start again. Thinking of this, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in his mind, causing Leiter to pause. He picked up the teacup and drank it in one gulp. (end of this chapter) Chapter 6： Shadow, oath, announced Chapter 6 Beauty, Oath, Announcement Rett walked out of the hall slowly, with steady and heavy steps, and walked along the short path about five meters on the left to his room. Lighting the candle lamp, Leiter opened the cabinet by the window and took out a portrait. The portrait Lei Te held in his hand looked a little bit of age, but it was kept very clean, and there was a beautiful woman in the portrait. Looking at the familiar person, Leiter''s mind spread, recalling all the good things in the past. This was the first and only woman he had after crossing. Including Tucker, Riley, and Thales, they are all brothers of the same father and mother. It''s a pity that when he was fighting on the front line, his wife Nicole encountered an accident and was attacked and killed by a first-order magical beast, the water snake. His three sons also launched an investigation and found no signs of human interference. But he often thinks, if he was with Nicole at that time, the ending might be different, right? This incident has become a constant pain in Leiter''s heart. The special experience tonight, especially surviving adversity, made Leiter recall this incident again. Go to the window, open the window, the cold wind is blowing, making Leiter sober. He clenched his fists and murmured: "Nicole, you can relax. I will protect our offspring. This is the most beautiful miracle you left while you were alive. I will never let anyone hurt them, never!" Three days later. At the dining table in the lobby on the first floor, Leiter shared breakfast with his three sons. Taker held a knife and fork in his hand, but he ate in a very rude way, gulping down food like a starved ghost reincarnated. If it is placed in other nobles, such eating is likely to be reprimanded by the elders. However, in Leiter''s eyes, he would not take it to heart. Not only is it related to his relatively open mind from time travel, but also has the influence of his informality in fighting on the front line for many years. Even he used a silver fork to pick up three sliced ??steak strips at once, and put them directly into his mouth, with a full taste. Rilai chewed the bread, glanced at his father from time to time, his mind was always delicate, and he seemed to feel that his father''s condition was much better than before. This is not a sudden discovery. Instead, he felt something was wrong two days ago, but these two days have deepened his impression. For example, the white hair on the forehead has been cut off, the mental state has improved a lot, the time lying on the chair has been reduced, and so on. But he was smart and didn''t take the initiative to mention this matter, and was still eating his own bread silently. Rett was chewing on the steak while paying attention to his third son, Thales. He has not announced this news for the past few days, and no one in the territory knows. In fact, his injuries have completely healed. After all, three nights ago, others knew about his condition, and it was still serious enough to cough up blood. Therefore, he needs a certain buffer time, and then chooses the right time to announce this matter. I saw Thales holding a glass of milk in his hand, staring at the food in front of him, seemingly absent-minded. Suddenly, Thales drank the milk, turned his head, and seemed to muster up his courage and said: "Father, I think I am almost an adult, and I should do some exercise." Listening to Taylor Sinnen''s voice, he is obviously eighteen years old, but his voice is still like a child of thirteen or fourteen. Leite smiled slightly: "So, how do you want to do it?" "I, I want to go to another territory with the caravan to make a transaction to enhance my practical ability!" Thales certainly couldn''t say that he wanted to take the risk to find Riris, but took out the rhetoric he had prepared in advance. Tucker also put down the tableware at this time, with food still stuffed in his mouth, waved his other thick arm, and said vaguely: "Third brother, it''s dangerous for you to go alone, I''ll go with you, if something unexpected happens In any case, I can also help you block it!" Tucker is now a first-level knight. Although he is only in the middle stage, he can even fight back and forth with the later-stage first-level knights thanks to his physical talent. Thales didn''t seem to react to the big brother''s interjection, and quickly waved his hand to refuse. "Ah, no need, Brother Tucker, I''ll just go alone, so that I can exercise, isn''t it?" At this time, Ruilai also looked at his third brother. He, who had always understood the character and behavior of the third brother, felt a little abnormal, and frowned slightly. "Oh? Thales, since you want to exercise yourself, which territory do you plan to go with the caravan to do business with?" Riley asked casually. "This time we are going to Fenglin Town!" Thales responded easily. He had done his homework on this point. "It turned out to be Fenglin Town." Ruilai dragged his tone slightly, and then changed the topic, saying: "The specialty ''Snow Maple Syrup'' in Fenglin Town has been hit hard this winter, and a temporary business has been announced. Close, don''t you know?" This sentence stopped Thales immediately, and he froze in place, as if his mind hadn''t turned the corner yet. After a while, he said weakly, "How did I hear that?" Seeing that the third son''s ears were red, Lei Te knew that it was almost the same. If he continued, the young son''s introverted personality would definitely be embarrassing. Besides, some things should be announced! "Ahem." After coughing lightly, Leiter patted the table and said, "Be quiet, I have something to tell everyone." As the head of the family, Leiter''s majesty is naturally undeniable. Even Tucker, who was very nervous, straightened his back after hearing his father''s words, and put down the knife and fork in his hand. The three brothers all looked at the father sitting on the Lord''s seat. Beside Leiter, Sveta has been standing silently, ready to quietly listen to the Patriarch''s instructions. Leite is very used to this scene, and calmly said: "I made a new discovery yesterday when sorting out the relics left by my father. In a box, I found a bottle of ivy potion, which has a miraculous effect on the poison of the bald eagle. " As soon as this remark came out, the audience fell silent. Then Leiter added: "I am almost cured now, that is to say, you don''t need to worry about it all day long. With me, no difficulty can stop us! " The steady tone exuded infinite charm, like a gust of wind, blowing away the dark clouds that had lingered in everyone''s hearts for many days. Speaking of which, whether it is the housekeeper Sveta or the three sons, they gradually realized what happened! Stunned and joyful eyes flashed in the pupils. It was Sveta who spoke first, he bowed and sighed with joy. "Congratulations, master, you are fine, it is the greatest joy." Rett turned his head and nodded. Sveta''s father next to him was Leiter''s father''s housekeeper. When he was alive, he was loyal and steady, and soon after his death, Leiter''s father also left. Later, Sveta inherited his father''s excellent qualities and won Leiter''s trust, so he became the new butler of the Green family as a matter of course. Tucker''s expression is the most exaggerated, grinning like Doraemon''s different-dimensional pocket, he didn''t think too much about it, he just thought it was a great good thing, so he said happily: "Grandpa, the old man doesn''t care. You are so kind, you actually hid the good things so deeply! Hahahaha" (end of this chapter) Chapter 7： new simulation Chapter 7 new simulation Rilei, who was sitting next to Tucker, felt numb from his ear-shattering laughter, rolled his eyes and moved to the left. "I stay away from you" Rilei must be sincerely happy about the unexpected good news from his father. Although the reason given by his father, "the antidote left by his grandfather", seemed a little abrupt to him, but Ruilai''s expression was the same. He is very clear that there are some things that he should not guess at random. Regardless of whether there is any basis or clues, he should push the boat forward in this situation to make this news more real. So, Riley knew what to do next. He said unhurriedly: "Well, in my opinion, the antidote left by my grandfather is just right. If it was placed in a conspicuous place from the beginning, if my father discovered it early, the corresponding line of defense in my heart would be inevitable. Will be shaken, maybe the antidote has been used elsewhere? Or exchanged to someone else? It was only discovered now, it might as well be the shelter of my grandfather. " In the festive atmosphere, no one bothered to delve into the cover. Sveta nodded secretly while watching from the sidelines, and even felt that Riley''s analysis was very delicate. Since he was born, he was born in the Green family, so he witnessed the birth and growth of the three little guys. Among them, he has long discovered that Riley has shown wisdom beyond his peers since he was a child, and he usually has deeper insights into problems. Peeking at the Patriarch again, Sveta nodded secretly, yes, Rilai has undoubtedly inherited the wisdom of the master. As for Thales, he was overwhelmed by the surprise of his father''s physical recovery. A surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he was surrounded by happiness! Oh yeah, stop looking for that fat woman who eats people! As a result, Thales'' psychological shadow was dispelled a lot, a shallow smile hung on the corner of his mouth and he raised his head and said, "Congratulations, Father!" The congratulations were quite sincere, and then Thales shouted towards the passage: "Maru, I need another glass of milk!" Looking at Thales, whose face was brimming with joy, compared to the embarrassment, panic, and red face just now, it seemed like a different person. Leite chuckled and shook his head, knowing his character well, he was not going to break the opponent''s mind. And it was leaked out, how did I know these things is also a problem in the eyes of others. The simulator has now become his biggest secret, and he can''t take risks casually. Hearing the young master''s call, a middle-aged woman with a slightly thick waist and a white apron with some oil stains rushed over from the passage. She had a simple and gentle face, her eyes narrowed when she smiled, and she placed the new tray on the dining table steadily, and then said in a chatty tone: "There is a lot more milk this morning than usual, Extra fresh. Looks like I need to get ready to make a batch of cheese, so don''t spoil it!" The daily discourse did not attract many people''s attention. On the contrary, it was Leiter''s heart that moved, thinking of a small accident on the 7th of next month, which is the beginning of the month. Looks like we''re heading for a more drastic drop in temperature, with strong winds. The cold wind not only overturned his cowshed, but also caused the death of most of the cows in his pasture. "Well, this is bad news." Rhett thought in his eyes. In this young eagle town, he is the one and only lord. Although he is only a small lord, he also possesses absolute authority and dominance. Everything in the small town is his private property, whether it is civilians, or the logging field in the east, the grass pasture in the north, etc., the ownership is in his hands. Usually, it is just entrusted to the civilians on the territory to take care of it. Therefore, if the loss of dairy cows is too heavy, it will affect the interests of But Leiter. The number of dairy cows in the green grass pasture has been maintained at the early 100s, and some beef cattle are also mixed in. There were too many casualties, and although they could be bought from other places in the future, it was a waste of money and time, resulting in twists and turns. After a little thought, Leiter made a decision. He glanced at the butler Sveta, and said in a chatty tone: "Sveta, when was the last renovation of the Green Grass Ranch?" Sveta leaned over slightly, recalled a bit, and said: "The last time the Green Grass Ranch was renovated was in 467 of the Jinlun calendar, from June 3rd to June 10th, and it has been more than five years." "Well, it''s been five years. I have an idea, how about renovating the grass pasture?" Leiter said, although it was a question, the meaning was self-evident. "Of course no problem, my lord. We have abundant timber resources here, so I''ll go to Kuding and ask him to organize the manpower to start the renovation of the green grass pasture." Sveta agreed, and since the lord had an idea, he would There must be his reason, and he added: "The climate in winter this year is a bit abnormal, should we also renovate other houses?" It was a normal proposal, but Sveta didn''t know Leiter''s secret, so worrying about preventing problems before they happened naturally became superfluous. Rett waved his hand, rejected the proposal, and explained: "No need, if there is anything, I will give it to you." "Understood." Sveta nodded and stepped back. At this moment, Lei Te suddenly had a thought, turned on the system, and chose text simulation. Now that he is recovering physically, he has also adjusted his territory slightly. He wants to see what changes will happen in the future after this series of changes. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." In the 473rd year of the Jinlun calendar, on November 7, your grandson Dick was born. On November 10th, you considered that the extremely cold weather this winter might cause trouble to your territory, and ordered your subordinates to renovate the grassy pasture. On November 11, the news of your recovery spread in the territory, and the civilians in Young Eagle Town cheered. That night, Lawrence, who was a reserve member of the guard, was excited and realized, and broke through to become a knight apprentice. [December 7th, in the extremely cold night, a strong wind hit, and two seriously injured first-level knights wandered into your territory. After asking the residents of the territory, they learned that you are a second-level magician, so they took refuge in you . Jinlun Calendar 474, January 3rd, a Tier 2 Iron Horn Sheep and a Tier 2 Flame Dog fought fiercely by the Sun Lake on the west side of your territory, and both ended up losing. You have been lying in ambush nearby for a long time, and finally reaped the benefits of the fisherman. On January 8th, a traveling merchant came to your territory. After a few words of politeness, you sent him away. [On January 15th, because the caravan leaked the news of your recovery, Roy from Fenglin Town came to visit you and presented you with a bottle of Red Maple Potion, and proposed to discuss a marriage for you two , was declined by you. On March 20th, Riley broke through to a level-one late-stage magician. On June 29, Tucker broke through to the first-level late-stage knight. On July 12, you were attacked by an unidentified knight, you were severely injured, and you fled. On August 9th, a Tier 3 Lightning Armor Bear came to your territory and began to destroy it everywhere. You fought back and unfortunately died. Friends, please recommend, bookmark, and follow up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 8： A simple analysis of the simulator Chapter 8 Simple Analysis of Simulator What? Another year that has not been simulated, and the ending is still dead? Rett was very surprised, smiled dumbly, sat on the chair and leaned back. The cause of death in this simulation is naturally no match for the third-order Thunder Armor Bear. But it suddenly occurred to him that the simulator didn''t take into account the inheritance he had harvested, that is, he hadn''t gone to the Thorn Forest to collect the relics left by the Magister. With his current talent and the help of Yuehui Potion, there is a great possibility that he will break through to the third-level magician next year. With the level of a third-level magician and then facing the Thunder Armor Bear, the odds of winning are much higher, and there is basically no possibility of defeat. Leite''s eyes showed a hint of thought. From this point of view, the [text simulation] in the simulator is not perfect. After all, people''s minds are fickle, and he can''t guarantee that he will definitely act according to the trajectory described by the simulator in the future. And the future can change. Every different action in the current simulation and the last simulation may bring about differences in future trajectories. In general, the simulator is quite reliable. The series of events surrounding him, his family, and the territory can basically be confirmed to be true. With this news, it is enough for him to make many responses in advance. Thinking of another crisis next year, Leiter got up, took off the napkin on his chest, and said, "I''m done eating." Then left Deep Rock Hold. The snow outside is deep, but the manor has long cleared wide walkways. Now it has been snowing intermittently for three days, and today it has turned into fine grains of salt. On the path to the west of the territory, you can occasionally see the footprints of some wild beasts, as well as sporadic plants standing on the snow. This plain is actually not rich, and even two hundred years ago, it was the territory of the orcs. It was just a border line at that time, defended by some not-so-powerful tribes. Later, a medium-sized war broke out, that is, a war with the dominant force at the level from the fourth to the sixth level, and it was the Jinlun Kingdom that won the victory. Just now, he pushed two thousand kilometers westward in one go! There, the main force encountered a canyon that spanned hundreds of miles, and the orcs occupied favorable terrain and background in it and on the opposite side, so they stopped their offensive just now. The canyon defense line formed later came from this, and the front line that Leiter served was the canyon defense line. In fact, although the orcs are the enemy of the Jinlun Kingdom, the enemy of the orcs is not only the Jinlun Kingdom The orcs also have conflicts that are difficult to resolve with many other kingdoms. In the past battles between humans and orcs, there have always been winners and losers. The Kingdom of Jinlun is no exception. Although the canyon line of defense has been reached here, there are other battlegrounds with orcs in other places. Even, other areas have been lost, more than once or twice. Similarly, there is more than one line of defense. The canyon defense line is considered a low-level battlefield. The battle situation is stable and there are few large-scale conflicts. Because this canyon defense line is not very important to the orcs, there are no particularly precious resources, and naturally the energy invested is not much. Rett has been on the battlefield, so he is very clear about this. . . . Soon, Leiter came to the wind wolf''s lair alone. At this time, the wind wolf was sleeping in the haystack, unaware that the danger had come. As a second-level magician, he naturally has a way to make the wind wolf unaware of his existence. Thrust! Leite recited the formula silently, and after a very short time, a series of spear-like spikes pierced the wind wolf''s abdomen again. The wind wolf wailed unwillingly, and the echo in the cave was particularly clear. Leiter has killed orcs on the battlefield for more than ten years, so his mind has already been honed to be very strong, and naturally it will not be affected. Still in a familiar place, Leiter took away everything left by the fifth-level magister: a broken magic wand, two bottles of moonlight potion, a bottle of spirit rock lizard blood potion, and a bottle of unknown high-level water monster. The essence liquid, half a bottle of Black Crow''s Death, and that quaint book. This time, he finally had time to read carefully. Sitting cross-legged on the spot, Leiter flipped through the thick book page by page, which was filled with densely packed words, and he could find some accompanying pictures from time to time, such as road maps and meditation maps. Leite had a look of joy on his face. Sure enough, he guessed right. This is a meditation book, and it is a level better than the one he is practicing now. The meditation method he uses now is so low-grade that it doesn''t even have a name. And this book is not only a medium-level meditation method, but also has a name-"Melting Pot Meditation Method". The idea comes from the blacksmith forging equipment. Using the characteristics of the furnace, you can roughly extract and smelt various ores to extract your own desired materials. Although this is just a metaphor, it is definitely not that simple in reality. Leite spent two hours working hard to get started with this melting pot meditation method. When he closed his eyes and meditated quietly, according to the speed at which his mental power grew, he could feel that the speed of his cultivation had increased by three times compared to before! "This book of meditation can also be passed on to Rilai, who is also a water magician. If he has this book of meditation, the other party may reach the late stage of the first level in a short time." Leite smiled, very is satisfied. After understanding the effect of the furnace meditation method, Leiter finished his first meditation, and he still had one important thing to do. Come outside the cave. Leite held his breath, felt the mysterious trajectory of the earth element in the air, began to mobilize his mental power, and consciously controlled the earth element to move and condense along a specific trajectory and route. This is a spell he inherited after absorbing the blood potion. A few seconds later, a bright cone of earth and stone appeared in the air, falling at an extremely fast speed, directly piercing through the ground, and completely buried in the soil. Seeing this effect, Rhett''s eyes lit up, he recognized this spell, it was called Cone of Earth. Cone of the Ground belongs to the fourth-level magic, extremely hard and sharp, piercing a fourth-level knight is easy. Generally speaking, earth magicians are qualified to learn and master only when they have reached the corresponding level and their spiritual power meets the level. And he inherited it through blood, but he was able to master this magic at the second level. Although the actual power is not as good as the standard version of Level 4 Cone of Earth, compared to ordinary Level 2 magic, due to its advanced structure, its comprehensive power is much stronger. Not only the puncture force is strong, but also the speed is very fast, making it unexpected and hard to guard against! Especially Leiter feels that after mastering it proficiently in the future, it can be displayed from all directions of 360 degrees. "That''s right, I have mastered the fourth level of earth magic in advance, and it is one of the more difficult ones to spread among earth magicians." Leiter had a smile on his face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 9： melting pot meditation Chapter 9 The Furnace Meditation Returning to the castle again, Leiter came directly to his room. Holding the Moonlight Potion in his hand, Leiter fell into deep thought. He was thinking, since the real simulation can bring back the spiritual power, he seems to be able to take the method of nesting dolls, taking the Moonlight Potion in the real simulation, and then bring it back. Cycle a few more times, and the improvement of strength will be greatly accelerated soon? This is a good thing without hesitation, but the only thing Leiter cares about is the way to obtain the fate value. Whether it is killing enemies by leapfrogging, advancing in strength, or birthing population, it is not something that can be done casually. After struggling for a moment, Leiter frowned and shook his head. He still has a few important things to do, so save some fate for now. He hid the Moonlight Potion and placed it in a hidden compartment of the room. Going downstairs, there was no sign of Rylai in the deep rock castle. Leiter closed his eyes and sensed abnormal elemental fluctuations in the garden behind the castle. He smiled, so it turned out to be here. In an open space in the back garden, Rilai enjoyed practicing magic in the snow. I saw him standing upright, holding a wooden stick as a magic wand, and waved it in a manner, and a water arrow shot straight ahead. Water magic is just a simple water archery at the first level, and its combat effectiveness is weak among multi-system magicians. Only at the second level, you can learn water binding and water spear. The former has excellent control ability, while the latter is equivalent to an upgraded version of water archery, which is more powerful. "cough cough" Rett coughed lightly. Rilei, who was practicing magic, knew who it was when he heard the movement behind him. He stopped his magic training and turned around in surprise. "Father? You are back, and I just want to talk to you about something." Seeing Rilai approaching, Leiter''s eyes also flashed curiosity, he was going to hear what it was! Rilei came to his father, looked around, and then said mysteriously: "Father, I found something wrong with Thales." . . . A black line appeared on Leiter''s forehead, but he could only lament that Rilai is indeed his smartest son, with a very keen observation ability, who discovered Thales'' anomaly so quickly. But he still didn''t intend to announce the real situation, so he pretended not to care and said: "Thales has always been like this, shy and introverted, maybe his mood has been unstable these days. Observe and observe again, maybe it will be fine in a few days. " Rilei heard that his father didn''t want to go into it, nodded thoughtfully, and then asked: "Father, what do you want?" "When I was on the front line for a mission, I discovered a book of medium-level meditation, you can try to practice." Leiter took out the meditation method of the furnace in his arms, and did not mention the relic of the fifth-level magister. Because he was worried that the relics of the fifth-level magister might cause unnecessary trouble in the future. Although the probability is very small, there is no need to take the risk, Leiter will not try. Although the excuse he made is still somewhat suspicious, for example, he came back more than a month ago, but he didn''t come up with the meditation method until now. But he trusts his son and knows Ryleigh. Riley, as a smart person, knows what to ask and when to play dumb. Ruilais eyes revealed disbelief, and he gradually revealed a look of joy. He took the meditation idea with both hands, checked it excitedly, and confirmed that it was correct. His eyes lingered on Leiter and the meditation idea in his hand. "I''ve tried it, and it''s three times faster than low-level meditation methods." Leiter laughed and stretched out three fingers. "Father, with this meditation book, it is estimated that next spring, I will be able to reach the late stage of a first-level magician." Ruilai''s eyes are bright. Originally, based on the efficiency of meditation in the past, he estimated that it will be at least the middle of next year. possible breakthrough. But it is different now, the cultivation efficiency has been increased by three times, and it will definitely break through in advance! "Hehe, work hard, I hope you break through as soon as possible." Lei Te encouraged, and then found an excuse to leave. Then on the way back to the castle, he turned on the system and selected [Real Simulation]. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. Once again lamented the cost of real simulation, Leiter still chose "Yes." After the space ripple, Leiter knew that the real simulation had started. He quickened his pace and returned to Deep Rock Castle. This is a decision he just made. Tales'' room is on the third floor. Leiter was at the door and saw Thales reading a book. Thales likes to be quiet, and reading has always been a quiet companion. "Father, you... why are you here." Thales blinked and put down the books on business in his hands. Leite also saw the book the other party read just now, and sighed slightly. Among his three sons, the eldest son Tucker has the talent of fighting spirit, and the second son has the talent of magician. Only the third son, Thales, has no talent in any aspect of cultivation. Although, this is also a very normal thing, after all, ordinary people in the world account for the vast majority. Leite smiled, and straight to the point after entering the door: "Thales, do you want to practice?" "Do you want to become a magician?" Seeing Thales froze for a moment, Leiter repeated. "Of course." Thales nodded and responded without hesitation. Becoming a magician is something that Thales has always fantasized about in his dreams. He has read many books, and the alchemy mentioned in them makes him yearn for it. Only by becoming a magician can he be qualified to study magical alchemy. He has been fascinated by this for a long time, but the limitation of talent is doomed to be just a luxury. But what his father said made Thales feel like he was in a dream. He pinched his face, which was very cute. Leite smiled, took out the blood potion, and said: "Drink it, and you will have the talent of a magician, but this process is more painful, you must endure it!" Because it was a simulation, Leiter didn''t talk nonsense, and he didn''t inform the serious consequences of possible death. This time, he mainly wanted to test to see if Thales could withstand the side effects of this bottle of blood potion. Although in his opinion, the probability is not high, but if he doesn''t try, he will never give up. "Drinking it can give you the talent of a magician? Could it be the blood potion?" Thales was surprised, and he also knew about the rumors about the blood potion. He even drank it in his dreams." "Exactly!" Father''s affirmation made Thales stand up from the chair, tremblingly came to him, and took a deep breath. "Thank you, Father, I am willing!" Thales reached out to take it, and swallowed the blood potion neatly! Half an hour later. boom. A bloodstain was sprayed on Leiter''s face, and Leiter froze in place. Although it was a simulation, the scene in front of him did happen in front of his eyes. As if his heart was twitching, Leiter''s eyes flashed with sorrow, and he sighed: "Is it really not possible, I can only find another way." (end of this chapter) Chapter 10： Young Eagle Party (recommended tickets for collection) Chapter 10 Young Eagle Party (recommendation ticket for collection) Leite closed his eyes and took a deep breath, telling himself, "This is just a simulation." One failure will not make him give up. There must be other ways in the world for ordinary people to obtain cultivation talent, even though it is very difficult. But he already has the blood potion, and in his opinion, a method that can be absorbed more gently may be needed. As long as this problem is solved, Thales may be able to become a magician smoothly. With the simulator, he doesn''t need to worry about the cost of trial and error! In order to prevent panic, Rhett closed Thales'' door and locked it. Then he returned to his room and took out two bottles of Moonlight Potion from the secret compartment. Anyway, they have all simulated, and the opportunity must not be wasted. Unscrew the cork of the bottle, raise your head and swallow it, the rich energy essence erupts in the body and gathers in the mind along a specific route. The composition of Yuehui Potion is very complicated, and the energy contained in it is not even a tiny bit. It cannot exert its real effect just by swallowing it. Rett still needed to meditate. He sat on the bed, closed his eyes and started the meditation method of the furnace. Now he has a thorough understanding of this meditation method, so he can easily enter the meditation state without any effort. Like streams converging into rivers, during meditation, the speed of refining Moonlight Potion was like riding a rocket, and Leiter felt the explosive growth of mental power because of this! An hour later, the effect of the first bottle of Moonlight Potion disappeared. Rett didn''t swallow the second bottle right away, but after a little aftertaste, he didn''t feel any extra except for a small increase in mental power. Until he swallowed the second bottle, during the refining process, Leiter felt an extremely weak resistance to the drug, and the increase in mental power was slightly reduced compared to the first time. But he was also sensitively captured. Drug resistance is a common problem of most alchemy potions, especially potions that increase strength. Leiter has been familiar with this for a long time. "However, with the excellent effect of Moonlight Potion, there will be no obvious difference after hundreds of bottles. If it really comes to that time, it must be of great help to me." Leiter thought to himself. He had already stayed in the middle stage for a long time. Now, after refining the second bottle of Moonlight Potion, Leiter felt that there was only one step left from the middle stage to the late stage. Its just meditation alone, and Im afraid it wont take a few days to achieve it. But the day is not over yet, and the opportunity to simulate should not be wasted, especially after switching to the furnace meditation method, Leiter cherishes the meditation time even more. Simply close your eyes and enter the meditation state again. Waiting until the full day has passed, a new reminder pops up in front of your eyes. Whether to carry out the simulation on the second day will consume 1 point of fate. Seeing this, Lei Te resolutely chose no. This caused him to return to reality immediately. He was still stepping on the snow behind the deep rock castle, and the whistling cold wind reminded him to come back. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Choose mental power!" Leiter did not hesitate. A majestic mental power poured into his mind, but it lasted only for a short while. Leiter only felt a burst of warmth in his mind, and his mental power changed significantly. Feeling that there is only one step away from the late stage of the second-level magician, a thought came to Leiter''s mind: Do you want to simulate it again and break through directly? As soon as the idea came up, he pressed it down. Obtaining fate value is not easy at present, and it should not be used too casually at present. As long as there is no emergency situation in the short term, he only needs to develop steadily. Leiter gradually had a plan in his heart. If he now has hundreds of destiny points, he doesn''t mind squandering it a little bit. But looking at the current destiny value column, only "63" is left. Unless he has a very important new idea or plan, he will use simulation to verify it. The fate value that is not abundant now should be used to prevent problems before they happen. Return to the castle again. Just entering the door, Sveta seemed to have just come back from the outside, and there were still traces of melted snowflakes on his body. When he saw the lord coming back, he immediately got up to greet him. "Master, I have already notified Kuding, and watched them bring tools and materials to the ranch and start construction. I will go again in the evening to see the progress." Leite nodded, and said softly: "Well, this matter cannot be sloppy, and I feel more at ease when I leave it to you." "Thank you, master, for your trust." Sveta said. Knowing the general direction of the future, Leiter spent most of his time in meditation. In a few days, he broke through the late stage of the second-level magician. Winter time advances, and the time will soon come to December 7th. The sun sets and night falls. The small town of Young Eagle Town is lit with lights. In the central square, the civilians of No. 100 town held hot teacups and animal meat legs in their hands, cheered and celebrated together, and praised their lord. Since more than ten years ago, the commoners in the town have heard that Rhett Green has become the lord of Young Eagle Town, but they have never seen it once. During this period, Leiter''s son was always in charge of the territorial affairs. The person in charge is Ruilai. He also has this ability. Without Leiter in charge, he adopts a low-key survival strategy. He does not pursue beautiful achievements, but only wants to develop steadily until Leiter returns. Although since Leiter came back, due to serious injuries, he seldom played outside activities. But after his physical recovery, Leiter also began to show his face in the territory, announcing his return. In this month, the civilians in Young Eagle Town have really seen and come into contact with this powerful lord. First of all, I gave an inspiring speech. The content was nothing more than spiritual inspiration such as strengthening the territory and allowing everyone to live a better life. He also personally led the team to carry out winter hunting operations, and harvested several thousand catties of wild beast meat with super high efficiency, and gave all of them to the civilians in the territory as material rewards. This move made the common people cheer and celebrate. Today''s party is the last part of the trilogy, holding group activities to unite people''s hearts. Especially at the beginning of the party, as the lord, Leiter also carried out a money-sprinkling activity. Take out 500 copper coins. One gold coin is equivalent to ten silver coins and one hundred copper coins. The size of the gold, silver and copper coins is different, forming a neat exchange rate. Five hundred copper coins were thrown out in waves. For the civilians in Young Eagle Town, this is a huge amount of wealth. After a combination of punches, the civilians in the territory not only became familiar with the real lord, but also recognized the lord from the bottom of their hearts, and subconsciously had a good impression of the lord. The central square is having a carnival, and the civilians are cheering and joyful, immersed in a state of relaxation. In some places, bright bonfires were lit, and animal meat and steaks were grilled, and the civilians gathered around to sing and chat. A circle of people surrounded Kuding, watching him show how he made wooden toy snakes, toy statues, etc., so lifelike. "Haha, just take a look. I won''t sell it, so don''t break it." Kuding stroked his stubble, proudly admiring the admiration on the faces of the onlookers, feeling a sense of accomplishment. Snapped Kuding was patted heavily on the shoulder. In fact, Tucker didn''t control his strength well. When Kudin saw Tucker, his expression changed, and he said with a smile on his face: "Master Tucker, you also liked what I did. Gadgets?" Taker shook his head and said curiously, "I''ve never heard of you making these gadgets before. It seems that the workmanship is quite exquisite." (end of this chapter) Chapter 11： Warcraft and Knights Chapter 11 Warcraft and Knights Being praised by the lord''s son, Kuding''s eyes lit up, and he said proudly: "I did it when I was idle." Noticing that Tucker''s eyes were wandering on the woodwork, he hurriedly asked: "My lord, do you like it?" Which one is my gift to you." "Haha, then I won''t be polite." Tucker grinned, reached out and grabbed a statue of a small eagle with wings in his hand, looked at it from all angles with satisfaction, and put down a copper coin on the spot. "My lord, you can''t help it. I gave you the things, and you don''t need money." Kuding picked up the copper coins anxiously, but was stared at by Tucker, and his movements stopped. Not to mention, the momentum is quite scary. Contrary to the excitement, Leiter himself did not indulge too much in the party. He left halfway through the party and came to the grass pasture to feel the weather today. "Obviously the simulator mentioned that there will be extremely cold weather at night, but not only is it not cold during the day, on the contrary it is mild. Even now, there is no obvious chill. Who would have thought that the temperature would drop suddenly at night, bringing the extremely cold wind? "Leite thought to himself. Two hours later, Leiter keenly felt that the temperature had changed significantly, and it came strangely, suddenly dropping suddenly without warning. It has reached zero degrees, and it is still slowly falling. "Is it coming?" Leiter realized something was wrong, and hurriedly said to Sveta beside him: "Go to the central square and inform the civilians in the town that the temperature may drop sharply tonight, so let them shut down Protect the doors and windows, and burn more firewood in the house." "By the way, call Tucker and Riley over." Thales doesn''t like lively scenes very much, Rhett knew this, and didn''t force him to come to the party tonight. What''s more, he has to go out to search tonight, and it is even more impossible to bring the weak Thales. "Understood, master, I''ll go right away." Sveta was a little surprised in his heart, but he still carried it out. Three hours later. At the gate of the town, Leiter wandered leisurely outside the town with his two sons, Ruilai and Tucker. He found a reason, saying that it was to prevent some monsters who like to move at night or in extremely cold weather from making trouble. Generally, these monsters are relatively strong, and one of them, the Dark Frostwolf, is a typical representative. He heard Rilei tell him that five years ago, a small group of dark frost wolves came from the Warcraft Mountains. Although the average strength is only at the second level, in just a few days, three baronial territories were destroyed. The Dark Frostwolf is really hard to defend against a sneak attack, especially at night, in a dark environment, its mobility is three points stronger than that during the day. Fearless of the cold, sensitive in speed, and mastering ice magic, it became the nightmare of many baron nobles at that time. Later, several viscounts joined forces to wipe out this group of dark frost wolves. Because of this background, no one doubted Leiter''s motives. Taker''s physical fitness is beyond ordinary people, and the cold and wind will not affect him. But as time passed, he still said in doubt: "The temperature is still dropping, and it''s getting colder. Tonight''s weather is a bit weird." Rilei and Leiter both propped up a thin layer of magic shields to block the body surface. They don''t need a strong defense force, which is enough to resist the cold. "So we have to be more vigilant against accidents!" Leiter said. Looking at the empty plain in the distance, Leiter said: "Let''s go, let''s patrol around the town for a while, and gradually spread around the circle of the town." Taker waved his arms happily, and shouted excitedly: "Okay, Father, I will protect you from danger in front." After speaking, he ran to Leiter first. "No need, as long as you and Ruilai are by my side, I will be the first to respond to emergencies." But Leiter smiled and shook his head. Rilei didn''t say much, and followed what his father said, but there was a strange look in his eyes. He always felt that there was something abnormal about his actions tonight, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. The snow outside Young Eagle Town still exists, and at first glance, it looks more like a vast white blanket. With Leiter leading the team, the three began to patrol around the direction of Young Eagle Town. And the temperature is getting colder. The circle they circled became bigger and bigger, and gradually came to a position that was one kilometer away from Young Eagle Town. "Father, there seems to be a series of footprints there." Rylai reminded. He pointed in a direction, and Leiter looked along, and there were indeed footprints of monsters, and the traces were very obvious. Stepping forward to take a look, Leiter''s eyes flashed with surprise. "These footprints are the same size, and the route is very single, without any mess. There should be only one monster. The shape of the footprints is roughly oval, with seven thick toes, and it is very likely to be an ice spike bear. This kind of Warcraft likes cold weather very much, and it likes to be active at this time. After Leiter observed for a while, he had a judgment in his heart. "Let''s go, let''s go over and have a look. From the footprints of the Ice Bear, we can see that it is not big, and it must not be an adult. The limit of its strength is a second-order monster. It is nothing to be afraid of." Lei Te waved his hand and accelerated forward. Hurry up. Thinking of the possibility of a fight, Tucker''s blood was about to boil. At the same time, he did not forget to praise: "Father is still considerate. This place is very close to the territory. If you don''t come and see it, maybe there will be danger at night." "Did they come from the Warcraft Mountains again?" Rilai''s expression froze, and he murmured, "It seems that the frequency of Warcraft appears a little higher these days." He thought of the wind wolf brought by his lord father, and the ice-spined bear just discovered tonight, two of which were found in just a few days. Usually, he and Tucker would only find a Warcraft wandering nearby once a quarter. He wrote it down, but he didn''t worry too much, it might just be accidental. Followed his father and hurried forward. Not long after, a new discovery was made. Different from the calm in the middle of the night, a burst of fierce fighting came from the front. The chaotic voices are mixed with the roars of monsters and humans. Leite''s face was filled with joy. Tonight''s active attack and rescue will definitely be easier to win people''s hearts and cultivate feelings than to passively seek refuge. After all, he has just returned from the front line, and the territory is in short supply of manpower, especially advanced knights, which are also a considerable part of the territory''s armed forces, and can play an important role in all aspects. Such as territory patrol, territory security, territory defense, caravan escort, etc. In the past, he didn''t sit in the territory, and it was normal for others to look down on the fledgling Young Eagle Town. His sons had to do it themselves when encountering big or small problems. But now with his return, it will definitely not be the same as before. Generally speaking, in addition to cultivating elite talents in their own families, nobles will attract loyal and reliable followers with certain talents. These followers are also an important force for the nobles, and they are also what Leiter urgently needs now. Take the territories relatively close to Young Eagle Town. Any baron has several or even a dozen knights with foreign surnames under him, not just apprentice knights. The apprentice knights in Young Eagle Town are selected from the small town and cultivated slowly. They are regarded as their own. "If the two first-order knights can join, it must be a good start." Leiter smiled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 12： strength and subjugation Chapter 12 Strength and Conquest Hearing a majestic roar from the mouth of the ice spike bear, Leiter took the lead and rushed forward. A few seconds later, he was close to the battlefield. At this time, in front of the ice-thorn bear, there are two knights trying to resist. One of them had his left arm drooping weakly and was obviously seriously injured, while the other was relatively better with no obvious injuries. The knight with no obvious injuries jumped up, raised his sword and fell high, intending to hit him **** the head. But the ice-thorned bear slapped the leaping knight back to the original place, and hurriedly stepped back several steps. Roar! The Ice Spiny Bear let out a roar that was several times more violent than before, which was mixed with the energy and blood in the body, and it was deafening. Tuck and Rylai couldn''t help covering their ears after hearing this, and the two knights at close range who fought against the ice-spined bear were even more miserable, and both felt dizzy. Although the dizziness only lasted for a moment, the Ice Spike Bear was not stupid. He took the opportunity to move forward and slapped down with his thick bear paws, as if he wanted to smash everything into pieces. "Oops, Coors, get out of the way!" Tadel yelled after waking up, waving a long sword in his hand and stabbing at it. A faint flame lingered on the tip of the sword, and the target pointed directly at the bear''s paw. At the same time, he clenched a talisman around his waist, if he was really desperate, he would count on it. The breath of death permeated the air. Coors came back to his senses, and there was a huge bear''s paw in front of him. He felt unspeakable fear. Facing the approaching bear''s paw, he had to put his arms in a cross shape to resist, although he had a premonition that the attack would It can be bad after coming down. But it was too late to dodge. "Stonefall" Leiter, who had just arrived, saw the situation taking a turn for the worse, knew that he could not stand still, and rushed to rescue him. Following the chanting of the formula, the mental power was consumed rapidly, and a one-meter-wide boulder fell from the sky, carrying a violent power from the beginning. "Ah" Coors was still roaring to cheer himself up. It can be said that it is too late and then it is fast. When the ice spike grizzly bear waved its paw and was about to touch the human in front of it, a khaki rolling stone appeared out of thin air above its head. Both the timing and the falling speed were perfect. It was smashed down with precision, and the sound of the skull breaking was very clear, and then the three-meter-high figure of the ice-thorn bear was directly crushed into a two-meter-high lump of flesh. Especially the head, smashed to pieces. Coors, who had escaped unharmed, shrank his pupils and held his breath, not daring to take a breath. He just felt the power of the falling rock, and he also saw with his own eyes the ice spike grizzly that killed both of them with one blow. This requires at least a second-level magician to do it! "We''re fine!" Tadel smiled and patted Coors on the shoulder, and then he looked at Luoshi again, with a flash of fear in his eyes. The joy of the rest of the life after the disaster welled up in my heart, and then I thought of something, and the two looked to the left in unison. Three figures gradually approached. It was Leiter, Tucker, and Rilai, with a calm smile on his face, Leiter walked first and said: "Fortunately, I came in time, just in time to see the scene where you were attacked. Now I have dealt with the Icethorn Grizzly, are your injuries okay? " Tadr and Coors looked at each other with solemn expressions, put away their long swords one after another, and walked forward respectfully. Tadr responded: "Although there are some minor injuries, it is not important. Thanks to your help, my lord, otherwise our lives will hang by a thread tonight." After finishing speaking, Tadel gave another grateful salute, and Coors quickly followed suit. "Yes, thanks to your attack halfway, sir, you can easily deal with this ice-thorn grizzly." Coors scratched his head, and said: "I almost died under the palm of the ice-thorn grizzly just now, even if I don''t die, would also be seriously injured." Ruilai''s eyes flickered, and he said in a timely manner: "I see that both of you have been injured, especially the injury on your left arm, which looks more serious. I think that if you need it, you can come to my father''s territory to recuperate. Tonight is rather special, it is best not to spend the night outside. " "If you meet another monster." Thinking of the serious consequences, Tadel and Coors shuddered, and their hearts were a little more satisfied. At the same time, Rui Lai glanced at his father from the corner of his eye, wondering what was going on in his heart. Tader finally couldn''t help it, and asked embarrassingly: "Is this convenient? The three of you saved us, and I''m already very grateful, but now I want to bother you." "Hehe, it''s okay, I just retired from the front line not long ago. Some healing medicines I brought back are very effective for trauma." Leiter smiled lightly, showing no enthusiasm on the surface. "It turns out that the newly promoted lord of Young Eagle Town is a second-level magician?" Tadel caught Leite''s intentional release of information, and his mind became active. Coors'' thoughts are similar to Tadel''s. They have also heard about Young Eagle Town, but they only know that there is a lack of lords here. In fact, the two of them were originally a pair of mercenaries. Being tired of the erratic life of mercenaries, he came up with the idea of ??joining a territory and joining the nobility. In recent days, several territories have been inspected, but no suitable target has been found. Either the number of territorial knights is sufficient, and there is no need for new recruits to consume resources. Either the treatment is poor, the lord''s temperament is bad, and other factors. But at this moment, both of them had the same thought. That''s it! A newly promoted noble, the territory must require the addition of knight power, and the lord seems to be a good person? What''s more, he is still a magician, who has an innate advantage over knights at the same level. Is this something to consider? Tadr touched Coors'' elbow at this time, and the two understood, and their years of tacit understanding made them both kneel down on one knee. Rett''s eyes flashed with surprise, and his heart rejoiced. Through the actions of the two, it is not difficult to guess what to do next. But he thought it would take a while to communicate before he could achieve his goal. At present, because of his active attack, it seems to have achieved better results? Thinking that it was also shown on the simulator before, the two people just wandered into the territory, and decided to join after some inquiries. With this experience tonight, it is only natural to speed up the process. I saw Tadel and Coors saying in unison: "For your life-saving grace, please allow me to follow and repay you!" A strange look flashed in Rylai''s eyes, but Tucker''s reaction was much exaggerated: "Hey, it''s the first time that a knight of the first rank wants to join the territory, and everyone I met in the past ignored it. Hehe, it''s all thanks to my father." Rett gave Tucker a blank look, thinking in his heart, he seems to be unable to agree too simply, will it appear that he is premeditated, or is he too casual? "It''s not too late to go back to the territory and talk about it in detail. You should get up first." Leiter pretended to delay. The ground was cold, but Tadel and Coors looked resolute and stared at Leiter. "My lord, please agree to our request. From now on, the two of us will take it as our duty to protect your glory." After some excuses and sincere exchanges. Leite seemed unable to resist the sincerity of the two, was "defeated" by their sincerity, and "reluctantly" agreed to the other party''s request. Therefore, on the way back, Leiter had two more attendants, who carefully guarded him. Although, with his strength, it is not necessary, but the form should not be lost. (end of this chapter) Chapter 13： Mysterious Vortex (seeking collection and recommendation) Chapter 13 The Mysterious Vortex (for collection and recommendation) The future identities of the two people, because followers are only a vague title on a macro level. For his specific position, Leiter arranged for him to be the captain of the guard of the castle, and he held several positions. Such as the new coach of the Cavaliers Training Ground, the captain of the Public Security Team in Young Eagle Town, etc. In the past, in the territory of Young Eagle Town, regardless of the size of the matter, including the above-mentioned responsibilities, etc., both Ruilai and Tucker personally took care of it. At the beginning, sometimes Tucker or Rylai were required to even harass common beasts such as wild wolves, grizzlies, and wild boars. A young master of a nobleman handles such trivial matters as wild animals, and it is easy to be laughed at if it is spread. . It was not until the formation and development of the territory guard team and the continuous birth of knight apprentices that this embarrassing situation was slightly alleviated. Today, the territory is filled with two first-order knights, and they are also retired mercenaries with rich combat experience. Not only did it take away the burden of Tucker and Riley, but it also improved the defense of the territory. However, there are still too few official knights in Young Eagle Town, and for the time being, Coors and Tadel can only be wronged. The big deal is to pay more attention to the distribution of grudge potions, which is very attractive to knights. The three gradually approached the gate of Young Eagle Town, which was about a hundred meters away from Young Eagle Town. Tadr has excellent eyesight, and he glimpsed the interior scene of the town entrance area with poor facilities but neat planning. The faint primitive wind, row upon row of wooden houses, some farm tools, dried meat, etc. are neatly hung outside. He nodded secretly, well, it does look like a new nobleman''s territory. Of course, these are not the key points. The point is that following a nobleman who has just risen and has a weak foundation, it is easy to make contributions and be valued. He once again affirmed his own thoughts. It is absolutely right to follow Leiter. At his current age, if he continues to wander around, he will either die without a burial or suffer from a hidden disease when he is old. Rather, it is better to choose a potential enlightened master now. A gust of cold wind hits, affecting everyone''s mind. Coors said casually: "I feel that this place is a bit too cold. When we came from other places, it wasn''t so cold." "It seems to be like this. Even the ice thorn bear just now is not as cold as this side." Tadel frowned at this time, realizing the problem. In addition to changing with time, it seems that the closer the distance to Young Eagle Town, the colder the temperature? Rilei''s eyes sparkled as he listened to other people''s speeches, but this phenomenon was beyond the scope of his knowledge, and he didn''t know where to associate it. "Oh?" Leiter frowned, and said casually: "Is there any other explanation in this? You have experienced it before?" Coors and Tadel spread their hands, and Tadel explained: "I''m sorry, my lord, it''s not. Its just that when we were mercenaries in the past, we often went deep into dangerous situations and experienced a lot of dangerous things, so we got used to paying attention to all kinds of details, and were naturally more sensitive to changes in the surrounding environment. Although I subconsciously stated my discovery just now, we don''t know the reason. After all, we are only in the bottom corner of this world, and it is normal to have many things we do not understand. " "Haha, that''s right, I don''t understand too much, why think so much." The last sentence hit Tucker''s heart, his eyes lit up, he put his arms around Tadel''s shoulders, and smiled heartily. Immediately Tadel broke free with a grin, and dodged to the side, his face aching: "Ah, my arm." Rett glanced helplessly at Tucker, who scratched his head in embarrassment, as if embarrassed, and stepped forward to appease Tadel. "This... I didn''t control my strength well, I forgot that your arm is still injured." "It''s just a small injury, nothing to worry about." Of course Tadel would not take it to heart, he smiled helplessly, and instead chatted with Tucker. After a short contact, Tadel discovered that the young master of Young Eagle Town has a straightforward temperament and is an extremely easy-to-get-together person. Getting along with this kind of person, without twists and turns, seems to have an invisible magic power, which makes people relax. Caught off guard, another gust of extremely cold wind blew, this time several people were shivering from the cold. In addition to Leiter and Rilai, the others including Tucker, Tadel and Coors, even with the physique of a first-order knight, could not resist the influence of this extremely abnormal cold wind. "It''s so cold, it''s freezing to the bone. I''ve never felt this kind of cold since I became a knight." Tucker shuddered and stuttered when speaking. Tadr and Coors were not much better, each shaking their teeth, tightening their clothes and looking around, unable to understand the abnormal environment. "There may be something abnormal, be on guard!" Leiter squinted his eyes and lowered his voice. This gust of cold wind blew away the rock light shield on his condensed body surface. He knew very well that even if he didn''t inject much magic power, it wasn''t someone who broke it casually, and there was absolutely no such possibility in ordinary weather. But he glanced at Reilai out of the corner of his eye, and he seemed to be standing in place well, as if he hadn''t been frozen at all, and the water shield maintaining his body hadn''t broken just now. "Rilei, aren''t you cold?" Rhett asked. "Well, it seems that it''s not cold all of a sudden." Riley frowned, wondering why he wasn''t affected? The rest of the people have already prepared their fighting stance, and they don''t have the energy to distract him at this time. The three knights consciously form a triangle, protecting the two mages in the inner circle. This is the basic common sense of multiplayer combatto protect the strongest long-range output. As soon as he entered the combat state, Tucker no longer looked carefree as usual, and his tiger eyes scanned every corner, looking for possible hidden enemies with murderous intent. Suddenly, Leiter sensed a change in his mental power, raised his head suddenly, and subconsciously reminded: "Look above!" Everyone immediately looked to the sky. However, it snowed. Pieces of ice crystal petals fell one after another, beautiful and dreamy. It''s just that the snowflakes are not as white as usual, but transparent like ice. "This snow is so strange." Tadel''s thoughts turned wildly, and at the same time, he recalled the similar abnormal experiences he heard when he traveled north and south in the past. As a magician and a second-level magician, Leiter can naturally perceive more things. He was surprised why there was a sudden strange elemental fluctuation in the sky. This elemental fluctuation was very strange, and it was quite different from the magic element he usually felt. It''s not like magic release, nor is it like the elements are naturally dissociated. I''ve never experienced it before. If you insist on describing it, it looks like a highly condensed elemental life? With this situation, he was able to notice the abnormality above when the snowflake was just born and had not yet fallen. Just glanced around, but found nothing but snowflakes. "My lord, is this abnormal situation related to your territory?" Tadel reminded in a low voice. After all, as a lord, Leiter is more likely to know if there is an abnormal phenomenon nearby. Rett shook his head and said, "I feel like there is something hidden above, but I can''t see anything." At this time, he looked at Rilai, and found that the other party was also staring up, and then thinking that Rilai was not affected by the cold wind at first, Rhett''s heart moved. Open the system Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. (end of this chapter) Chapter 14： grateful Chapter 14 Thanks I was a little busy before, and today I counted, and I would like to thank all the book friends for their recommendation votes and support. Thanks to Xuanyuan Xiefeng for the 9 recommendation tickets, his and her for 1 recommendation ticket, Hua Su for 4 recommendation tickets, Yiyi Bingxuan for 3 recommendation tickets, yei888 for 13 recommendation tickets, and Ma Liang for 2 recommendations Tickets, 1 recommendation ticket for iNo Regret Youth, 2 recommendation tickets for Bone Knight, 1 recommendation ticket for Qiwei Life, 8 recommendation tickets for Halo, Invincible, 9 recommendation tickets for Macabre, and 1 recommendation ticket for Qsa 1 recommendation ticket, 1 recommendation ticket for the calm after the storm, 1 recommendation ticket for Xiao Qiao, 1 recommendation ticket for the original hope. And multiple recommendation tickets from friends whose screen names are ''book friends followed by a bunch of numbers''. Some of them voted for many days, I saw it in my eyes and kept it in my heart. In addition, every support from everyone is very important. Lets talk about the update. For the time being, I only have time to write at night every day, and I update it every day. In a month or two, it should be less busy, at least two or three shifts a day. Haha, finally, I hope that friends who are free can check in in the comment area to add some popularity, which is also a form of helping. (end of this chapter) Chapter 15： The Shy Snow Elf (ask for a monthly ticket) Chapter 15 The Shy Snow Elf (ask for a monthly ticket) Although the simulator did not mention this abnormal phenomenon during the last simulation, Leiter has long understood that the simulator is not omnipotent and changes will occur at any time in the future. This depends on every behavior in the past and the present. After all, every time he simulates, his action trajectory will be different from that before the simulation. The future of the past is not necessarily the future of the present. Just as Leiter was preparing to simulate and was about to choose "Yes", a sudden change occurred. In the center of the ice crystal snowflake in the sky, a small vortex was formed, about half a meter long. In the center of the vortex, there is an unusually pure and highly condensed water element, which is fundamentally different from ordinary water elements. But what exactly is the difference, Rhett couldn''t tell why. Rett paused the simulation, chose No, and watched the sky change. Tader looked at the new changes in the sky hesitantly, with a pensive expression on his face. Not long after, a look of shock flashed in his eyes. He pointed to the sky with his right hand and said tremblingly, "Could it be that the snow elf is a snow elf?" Everyone''s expressions changed drastically when they heard the word Snow Elf. Especially with the ''elf'' at the end, they recalled a few related memories. Elves are not a specific race or group, but a kind of life that inherits the laws of heaven and earth and has incredible lives. According to the legend, the shape and appearance of elves are all kinds of strange things. Even in the Jinlun Kingdom, there is no rumor that anyone has witnessed the birth of elves, let alone comprehended the mysteries of elves. Regarding the nature of elves, some people speculate that elves are transformed from certain magic plants or monsters, and some people speculate that elves are elemental life, etc. In short, there are different opinions about elves, and there is no consensus. In their hearts, elves are synonymous with mystery and rarity, Several people looked at the sky with disbelief in their eyes. At this time, Tadel looked at Leiter and said excitedly: "My lord, when I was wandering around, I was fortunate to hear a story from a powerful mercenary who had witnessed the birth of a bear elf. From the mouth of the strong man, I learned that elves, such strange beings, are born with visions. But when the vision appears, a certain medium is needed, such as a certain kind of plant? or animals? Or humans and so on. Only when the medium appears, the elves will really appear and choose the master. " Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Then Tadel continued to narrate: "The original bear spirit was born at the thunder bear branch of the Warcraft Mountains, located in the middle of the Rim Kingdom and the orc forces. At that time, the army of the Rim Kingdom and the orcs were fighting on the branch of the thunder bear. On the way, the bear monsters in the entire mountain range rioted one after another. In the end, a baby-sized bear was born and thrown into the body of a chief of a bear tribe. Then the orc chief not only broke through on the spot, but also boosted morale, thus winning the final victory of the war. " Tadel looked up with great interest, and sighed with emotion: "The Kingdom of Rim is far away from the Kingdom of Jinlun. In the past, I always doubted the authenticity of what the senior mercenary said. It was just a bragging talk while drinking in a pub. It turned out to be true. The situation at this time undoubtedly corresponds to the vision of the elf being born, and it seems to be more interested in us? " Leite looked up at the sky, the vortex was still going on, brewing the so-called elves. He believed what Tadel said, so he asked: "How did that mercenary know what happened in the Thunder Bear branch at a long distance?" "He said he was a deserter from that war." . Rett raised his eyebrows. Well, deserters are a disgraceful thing anywhere. No kingdom would allow this kind of thing to happen, and it would inevitably carry out severe accountability and punishment afterwards, and in the end, there is a high probability of losing one''s life. Leite''s eyes flickered. He also didn''t know much about elves, but apart from the information he just learned, he also heard in the army that elves in the world are unique. What is uniqueness? Naturally the same elf, after the first one is born, there will be no second identical elf. Only after the elf dies can it reappear. Light thinks that snow elves and bear elves can exist at the same time, but there will be no second snow elf or bear elf. Understanding Tadel''s explanation, Tucker looked at the sky expectantly, because he also yearned for extremely rare creatures like elves. Can''t be forced to subdue, can only take the initiative to admit the master. On the surface, it seems to be a matter of face. But Leiter didn''t think so, watching the increasingly condensed water elements in the sky, gradually forming a silhouette. He waved his hand and shouted: "Let''s spread out and let Rylai stand in the center." The crowd dispersed without complaint. Rilei glanced at his father, but said nothing, because after hearing the explanation just now, he had some guesses in his heart. A few minutes later, another gust of wind blew up. This wind is even colder, and the rock light shield with Leiter''s full firepower is barely resisting it. As for the others, they had already retreated tens of meters away and were not within the influence of the cold wind. The ice crystal snowflakes in the sky stagnated under the cold wind, and then quickly moved towards the center, accelerating the speed of final condensation. Mysterious atmosphere permeates. One minute later. I saw a seemingly round creature descending from the sky and shooting towards Ruilai''s position. "Sure enough." Leiter saw this scene with a faint smile on his lips. If what Tadel said is true, the bear elves recognized a bear chief and did not choose other targets, which means that the "medium" is very important. Not everyone can attract elves, and there must be some kind of connection or premise. As the only water magician here, if you say who can attract the snow elves the most, Ruilai is naturally the best choice. Others, including Leiter himself, probably don''t have this kind of blessing. Several people not far away saw the snow elf falling, and came back one after another, looking at Ruilai with envy and joy in their eyes. "Congratulations to the second young master, you have obtained a snow elf. This is a legendary elf. There should not be many in a kingdom." Tadel said with emotion. The Chosen Son is indeed the Second Young Master. "There are many kinds of elves, especially each one has magical abilities, which has to be admirable." Rui Lai, the winner of the Surprise Grand Prize, is closing his eyes at this time. The snow elf''s first recognition of the master has also boosted his spiritual power. On top of his head was a snowman made up of two round snowballs, covered in snow, but the snowman was lying on top of Rylai''s head at this time, and others couldn''t see what the face of the snow elf looked like. Rett doesn''t know much about elves, he only knows that they are magical creatures that cannot reproduce and only condense between heaven and earth. Seeing Ruilai''s situation, it seems that the snow elves have recognized their master and started to help break through? Definitely good news. Two minutes later, Ruilai opened his eyes again and smiled softly. Facing the gazes of the crowd, Rilai didn''t say much, but stretched out his left hand, and communicated with Nina, the snow elf who had just identified with him as the master. Gradually, the snow elf stood up and looked down at the others, as if shy. Then jumped onto Rayleigh''s hand and fell down again. Ruilai said embarrassingly: "The little guy is just born, and he is more afraid of strangers. There will be more opportunities in the future. Everyone can gradually understand." (end of this chapter) Chapter 16： Conquering funeral affairs (seeking monthly ticket) Chapter 16 Conquering funeral affairs (seeking monthly pass) "Hehe, it''s okay, of course we are not in a hurry. It is said that the elf''s character is related to the breed, and it is doomed from birth. This snow elf seems to be of the gentle type." Having said that, Tadel''s eyes cannot be separated from it. Drive the magical snow elf and keep staring. Tader was not the only one who did this, especially Tucker, who almost dropped his eyes to the ground. Tucker stretched out his hand, as if he had a different idea, and stretched forward with his big palm, but Rilai slapped him to stop him, and said helplessly, "Nina refuses to get in touch with others. At least wait until you and Nina get acquainted. She wants to Stay alone for a while." Taker kept his eyes on, and said, "Can you talk to it? It''s like the contract of Warcraft?" "Maybe it''s similar, but I''m not sure. Anyway, I suddenly have the ability to communicate with Nina." Rilai gently stroked Nina''s back, which was cool, smooth and elastic. Rett interjected at this time: "Okay, it''s getting late. Now that the matter is over, it''s not unreasonable to stand here all the time. Let''s go back to the castle first, and talk about Nina slowly. One thing needs to be remembered, what happened just now, there is no need to mention a single word, you guys, understand? " Tadr and Coors looked solemn, and agreed on the spot, but actually they didn''t have the slightest intention of leaking the secret. The little elves cannot be robbed or transferred. Even if they kill people, the little elves will dissipate. Unless it is an enemy, or the kind that hates others. The group quietly returned to the manor''s fort. At the gate, Rhett saw Lawrence who had broken through to become a knight apprentice a while ago. Lawrence and another knight apprenticePulitz, stood on the left and right sides of the gate. Both of them were holding a long sword in one hand and a shield in the other. Seeing the return of the lord, the two greeted respectfully. "Welcome Lord Lord, good evening." While greeting, they also saw two strange figures, Tadel and Coors. Lawrence had just broken through to the apprentice knight, but facing two strangers, he easily felt the same sense of oppression as the two young masters, and was secretly startled. Maybe these are not two first-order knights? "There are currently seven knight apprentices in my territory, and I''m afraid I will have to trouble you to find time to guide them in the future." Leiter seemed to think of something, and said to Tadel and Coors. Coors smiled lightly: "It''s a trivial matter, it''s only natural to serve adults." Tadel looked at the two of them, his eyes stayed on Lawrence for a while, and there was a strange look in his eyes, and he said: "This little knight seems to have just broken through not long ago, and the fluctuating fighting spirit is disordered, and the external release is obvious, indicating that the control is not strong enough. .But he looks very young, several years earlier than when I became a knight, and my future achievements will not be too low." Hearing this, Lawrence was a little flattered, and Pritz who was on the side sighed secretly, and could only express his envy to his companion. "Oh? It''s Lawrence." Leiter glanced at Lawrence in surprise, stepped forward and patted his shoulder, encouraging him: "Very good, you heard it too, your talent seems to be pretty good, you should cherish it. Next In those days, I worked hard to learn from the two teachers. If there is a chance in the future, I don''t mind taking out a few more bottles of vindictive medicine to help you go higher. For you, it is no problem to break through to the first-order knight in the future, or even higher. " Such a promise is already very precious in Lawrence''s view. He excitedly said: "Thank you, my lord! I will work hard to become the sharpest sword in your hands." "Haha, the sword is fine, but the shield is pretty good." Rhett smiled and joked. This scene was seen by Tadel and Coors, and expectations appeared unconsciously in their eyes. The harmonious relationship between superiors and subordinates, without high-level airs, made the two of them have more longing for the future life and less hidden worries. In the castle, Sveta stood in the passage on the first floor, standing in front of the window and looking out. Seeing the return of the great lord and his party, he also went out to greet them. Under the dim light, on the stone path, Leiter said with a smile on his face: "You see, two newcomers have arrived. From now on, there will be two more permanent residents in the castle, and the rest will be arranged by you. " Then Leiter said to Tadel, "This is my butler, Sveta." "Mr. Sveta, hello, your complexion looks really good." Tadel smiled politely, paying enough respect. Although this middle-aged man is just an ordinary person, as the lord''s butler, he is also an ordinary person with a superior status. "Hi as well, strong knights. Deep Rock Fortress welcomes you both, please come this way." Sveta made a gesture of invitation, and led towards the branch of the stone path. In Deep Rock Castle, the main castle is where Leiter''s family and some full-time servants working in the castle live. The servants working outside the fort, as well as the guards and other people with extraordinary power, are generally arranged in the secondary fort next to them. Of course, there is also a passage between the secondary castle and the main castle, but except for patrols and missions, or special circumstances, guard knights are generally not allowed to move freely in the main castle. The steward left with the two knights, and Rhett also led the way to the main castle. Tonight''s experience is rich and exciting. After everything was done, Tucker yawned as soon as he entered the main castle, saying that he wanted to go back to his room to take a hot bath and then go to bed. Rett called Ruilai to the lobby on the fifth floor. The fifth floor is his exclusive floor, so a separate hall is set up. Although the area is not as wide as the first floor, it is also unique and warm. "Father, drink a glass of water." Relai thoughtfully took a glass of water. Leite took it with a smile, and watched as Rilai untied the package that he had been carrying in his hand. As soon as the package was unwrapped, the delicate snow elf suddenly appeared, looking at the surrounding environment curiously. Its big round eyes shone like ice crystals. Although it had a slit-like mouth, it clearly said I can''t speak. Seeing Lei Te, the Snow Elf was still a little shy, much better than when he was outside Young Eagle Town, and he was able to jump on top of Ruilai alive, standing up straight and looking into Lei Te''s eyes. The snow elf tilted his head and looked at Lei Te. It also felt the magic element from Lei Te, so he took a second look. Earth element breath, not the type it likes, and then look elsewhere, looking at the environment where everything is new to it "This is my father, don''t be afraid, Nina." Rilai smiled and conveyed this meaning to the snow elf. The snow elf looked at Lei Te again half understanding, Lei Te smiled and waved, exuding a sense of intimacy, and it slowly floated over. And perfectly staggered with Leiter. Then, he opened his mouth, and a stream of ice water condensed, extinguishing the fire in the fireplace. Whoa, whoa, whoa! The sound of flames being extinguished came, leaving the two stunned. Nina, the culprit, jumped on Leiter''s head again, her blank eyes showed that she had no idea what she had just done. Wow, thanks to a handsome guy for the two monthly tickets, thank you for your support, it is very important. In addition, the signing of the 20,000-word book is very early. I only found out today that I can vote for the monthly ticket. If you have an idle monthly ticket, welcome to vote (end of this chapter) Chapter 17： The magic of snow elves Chapter 17 The Magic of Snow Elves Rilai was stunned for a moment, suddenly realized, and explained to her father: "Nina''s mind is very simple, she is like a child now, she just doesn''t like flames and things that are too hot, so she extinguished the fire in the fireplace on her own. " Although the brightness of the house dropped by a notch, Leiter waved his hand with a wry smile, expressing his concern, and even asked a question: "If you encounter flames or something too hot, will it cause damage to the Snow Elf?" Ruilai breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "That''s not true. In fact, since the snow elf recognized its master, I can feel that it is a very magical creature. It brings a feeling like never before. Although it doesn''t have a strong fighting ability, its function must be beyond your imagination. "Ruilai looked mysterious. "Oh? For example." Rhett became interested. Riley couldn''t wait to explain: "First of all, it can affect the surrounding weather, but it can only make it snow. Besides, there are more powerful ones. Nina can speed up the growth of water-type magic plants and monsters. How about it? Is it amazing?" After Ruilai said, even his own eyes were full of disbelief. As for how he knew the role of the snow elves. After recognizing the Lord, you will know it naturally. "Is it really possible to do this?" Leiter couldn''t sit still, he stepped forward and stretched out his hands to press Rilai''s shoulders, his eyes brightened. Rilei nodded, and let the snow elf come to Leiter''s shoulder. Under close feeling, Leiter still admired such a magical creature, a part of the law condensed. Squeeze gently, the touch is cold and very springy. "Of course, tomorrow I''m going to go to the back of the manor to try it out." "Since this is the case, it''s time to re-plan the development of the territory." Leiter looked at the snow elf and said thoughtfully. He thought for a while, and asked again: "What is the speedup for water-type magic plants and monsters? Can you be sure now?" Riley paused, frowned, and said after a while: "It seems that I can''t perceive it. It may take some experimentation to figure it out, and I guess this ability should have a certain limit. After all, although the elf in the rumor is very Miraculous, but not outrageous." Leite nodded, agreeing with this statement. Standing up again, he said "wait a moment." and walked towards his room. After going back and forth, Rhett took out a small cloth bag. Rilei watched curiously, and heard Leiter say: "These seeds can be planted tomorrow." "Where did my father get it? I seem to feel a strong magical element. It seems that the number of seeds is quite large, and the grade is not low." Ruilai said in surprise with a flash of his eyes. "Before I came down from the front line, I exchanged the extra meritorious service for something, and there is no interest in keeping it anyway." Leiter shrugged. Before he retired, he exchanged the following items: a few bottles of potions that were helpful for fighting qi cultivation, and the rest were seeds of various magic plants. Considering the development of the family and territory, the magic plant seeds exchanged are mainly soil and water, and there are also some other types. Boiling potion, used to help cultivate the family''s knights, will be effective in a short time. The magic planting seeds are considered for the long-term development of the family. In the army, it is easy to exchange for some more precious things, such as the medium magic plant seeds exchanged. For Young Eagle Town, the outside world may or may not receive dozens of them a year, and he also considered the possibility of being squeezed out by other people in case he retreated, which may have led him to collect magic plants for his family. Seeds are difficult, and they encounter the dilemma of having money and nowhere to spend it. And he brought more than 500 pieces at one time this time, which solved this worry and saved a lot of time. At present, although some magic plants are planted in the family, they are the most common high-end goods among the low-grade magic plants, and the effect is average. Opening his father''s cloth bag, Ruilai found many rare seeds in it. He first paid attention to the water system, because the snow elves can accelerate the growth of water-type magic plants, and will definitely become the main source of family income in the future. "Ice crystal lily, water moon grass, mist lotus, snow vine, and frost pine. There are five kinds of magic plants of the water system. Not bad. Except for some common water moon grass, other magic plants are found in the territories of various nobles, even in Twilight City. It is also difficult to buy in the chamber of commerce." Ruilai said pleasantly. Then he looked through the seeds of other departments. Although he was mentally prepared, it still exceeded Riley''s expectations. The magic plant is different from ordinary plants. After maturity, it condenses its essence, and the seeds separated are very few, usually in single digits. The use of magic plants is mainly used to make alchemy potions. Or supply it to alchemy equipment, but there are relatively few magic plants that meet the requirements in this regard. Of the water magic plants brought by Leiter, only the ancient frost pine and snow vines meet the requirements of alchemy equipment. If the age is long enough, they will be excellent materials for water magic wands. After calming down, Ruilai thought about it and said, "Father, I have an idea." "Let''s listen to it." Rhett replied. "Although the magic plant seeds you brought this time are precious, the seeds of water-type magic plants are only in the early 100s. With Nina here, since the magic plants of other departments grow slowly, can we replace the magic plants seeds with other nobles and replace them with water system magic plants seeds of equal value? In this way, Nina''s role can be maximized. When our water-type magic plants expand in scale and become famous, we will naturally have a steady stream of large income. At that time, whether it is to replace other types of magic-plant seeds or even more precious items, wouldn''t it be much easier? " Rui Lai narrated the plan in his heart in an orderly manner, with clear articulate and logical logic. After finishing speaking, he looked straight at his father, waiting for a reply. Rett smiled naturally, Rilai''s thoughts were very to his taste, and he actually had the same plan. The growth cycle of magic plants is not too fast, at least half a year, or up to a year, and some even take three, five or even longer. Except for some special magical plants, such as Frost Ancient Pine, there is no upper growth limit. The longer the time, the higher the value. Therefore, in a short period of time, it is king to concentrate on the development of water system magic plants. Ruilai''s plan did not disappoint Leiter. He nodded slightly: "This plan is very feasible, so I will leave it to you to do it. It is enough to keep the seeds of other departments for one year, and the rest, Just replace them all with water-type magic plant seeds." "The matter of the caravan has been handled by you, you are familiar with it, and I am very relieved. "Thank you for your father''s trust." Riley was very happy as he carried the small cloth bag. He seemed to see a not-too-distant future where Young Eagle Town, where he was located, became the richest territory under the jurisdiction of Earl Brain. The jurisdiction here is not the rule of ownership, but the provisions of the kingdom''s laws and regulations. In case of emergencies, such as orc invasion, harassment by foreign forces, etc., the earl has the right to dispatch viscounts, barons and other nobles to resist the invasion. Father and son chatted about some details, and not long after, Rylai took the snow elf down. Leite was left alone in the hall to meditate. He looked at the candlelight in front of him and thought carefully. After a moment, he decides that a simulation is necessary. Thank you for your recommendation tickets, thank you for another monthly ticket from a handsome guy, and 4 monthly tickets for Hua Su. Guess what other features Snow Elf has? (end of this chapter) Chapter 18： Commencement of construction of the Outer Fort Chapter 18 starts to build the outer fort Turn on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year" Jinlun Calendar 473, December 7th. You subdued two first-order knights. On the way back, I encountered a vision, and the appearance of Ruilai attracted the snow elves who happened to gather that night, which is gratifying. On December 9th, Ruilai led a caravan on the way to Dam Town, encountered a late-stage first-order flame lion, and killed it. On December 11, after completing the transaction in Dam Town, Kelina seemed to be interested in Rilai and gave her a gift. Ruilai politely invited the other party to come to be a guest some time, and the other party agreed, and the appointment was in February next year. On December 20th, Rilai arrived in Twilight City and successfully completed the exchange of water magic plant seeds. On December 21, shortly after the caravan left Twilight City, it was attacked by a group of robbers. Tucker fell into a coma, Relai and Coors were slightly injured, and apprentice knights Miguel and Tru died. On December 30th, the caravan returns. After inspection, Relai and Coors were fine. Tucker lost his fighting spirit and never recovered. Jinlun Calendar 474, January 3rd, a Tier 2 Iron Horn Sheep and a Tier 2 Flame Dog fought fiercely by the Sun Lake on the west side of your territory, and both ended up losing. You have been lying in ambush nearby for a long time, and finally reaped the benefits of the fisherman. On January 8, a traveling merchant came to your territory, and you bought some healing potions from him. [On January 15th, because the caravan leaked the news of your recovery, and the news spread, Roy from Fenglin Town came to visit you and presented you with a bottle of Red Maple Potion, and proposed to negotiate with you two. A marriage was declined by you. On July 12, you were attacked by an unidentified knight, you were severely injured, and you fled. On August 9th, a Tier 3 Thunder Armor Bear came to your territory. Due to advance preparations, you evacuated the territory personnel. In the end, there were no casualties, but your territory suffered a devastating blow. [On August 15th, an evil alchemist passed by your territory. Facing the strength of a third-level magician, you were powerless to resist, and you were seriously injured after a few moves. You wanted to escape, but died in the end from a shadow arrow. Down. Died again! Rett sighed, then frowned deeply. He was not surprised that he still didn''t break through the third level in the simulation. After all, in the text simulation, he didn''t take into account that he also had a simulator, and developed like a normal person. Otherwise, if there is a simulator in the simulation, wouldnt it be an infinite nesting doll? . . Therefore, he cannot use [Real Simulation] to improve mental power and speed up the upgrade of the magician level. He is now very clear that [Text Simulation] is only for auxiliary use. For the capture of future information, helping him gain vision is the key. But this time, the result of the simulation was a bit tragic. Not only Tucker became useless, but Rylai and other subordinates also suffered heavy casualties. There were only a few apprentice knights under him, and two of them died at once. And the territory was devastated by Thunder Armor Bear, and he himself was killed by a third-level magician who suddenly appeared, especially this third-level magician, who came a little strangely. Due to the lack of any effective clues, the identity of this magician could not be investigated. "We need to adjust our strategy," Leiter murmured under the light, showing his deep eyes. The next day, early morning. After breakfast, Leiter left the castle, came to the manor, stepped on the hard stone path, listened to the cold winter wind, and went to the knight training ground. Rett did not rush to find Ruilai to talk about the caravan trip. He is going to wait until tomorrow to see who is included in the caravan and what kind of combat power configuration it is under normal trajectory conditions. As he approached, Leiter saw more than a dozen figures swaying in the distance. Because of last night''s instructions, the knight guards have already assembled at this time, and the warm-up exercise has started under the leadership of Coors. Contains simple runs, weight exercises, body stretches, and more. Rett watched for a while, and found that after warming up, there will be more swordsmanship training, parry training, and small body movements and so on. Not to mention very profound, they are all extremely practical skills summed up from rich practical experience. He couldn''t help sighing, as expected of a veteran mercenary with rich experience, he still has two brushes in combat skills. In short, it is a hundred times stronger than Tucker''s teaching effect. After a while, Rhett only heard Coors yelling a few times in the distance, and then these knight apprentices gathered together and ran in all directions, sometimes raising their swords and slashing, sometimes swiping their shields to block, or hit, Variety. "They should be practicing battle formation? But it looks very low-level, not as regular as in the army, but there are more agility and changes." Leite commented while watching. He is not a knight, so naturally he has not participated in battle drills, but he has been in the army for many years, so he must have a certain understanding of this. Including watching the skills taught by Coors just now, but also because of the increased knowledge in the army, I can see that it is extraordinary. But after looking at it for a while, Leiter realized a problem, the manor''s territory seemed to be insufficient. In the past, due to the small number of knights in the current territory, the outer fort was not built, and the training ground was divided into the inner fort of the castle, which is the current manor. In fact, under normal circumstances, it is reasonable for the knight training ground to be divided into the outer castle field. After all, the training of knights is not the gym in the previous life, which requires regular running, fighting, practicing fighting skills, etc. Therefore, it is very important to provide enough space, otherwise it may damage the building facilities of the manor, or injure the servants, resulting in accidents. Suddenly, Coors in the distance gave a command, and ran to the other end with a kind of apprentice knight, as if he wanted to train elsewhere. Tadel was left sitting on the edge of the training ground. Rett beckoned, and Tadel, who had been sitting idle, had noticed Leiter''s direction a long time ago, and immediately got up and trotted over. One arm is still wrapped with gauze, held by a belt, and hung around the neck. "My lord, good morning." Leite nodded and said, "I wronged you for getting up so early, did you get used to sleeping last night?" "Haha, of course I am used to it. I have experienced a lot of harsh environments in the past, and sometimes I even slept in a puddle to deal with crises. It is much more comfortable to sleep in your castle. And it is my duty to do things for the lord , dont feel wronged. Tadel quickly entered his identity and said righteously. "How is your injury? How do you feel now." Rhett smiled and asked, changing the subject. Tadel moved his broken arm, raised his brows, and said, "Great, the medicine you gave me last night, my lord, is really powerful. After one night, the pain disappeared, probably within a week. The wound will heal." "Normal, this is a solid medicine that is very popular in the military. I hope your injury can heal soon. And compared to yesterday, your complexion is indeed much better. I call you here this time. I plan to build an outer fort next to it, which will be mainly used as a knight training ground. What do you think? " "Your Excellency is worthy of being on the front line, and his observation is quite keen." Tadel''s eyes lit up, he patted his ass, and then said: "The current venue does have some limitations, and we can''t let go of training. If we build another outer fort field, It must meet the needs. I think this decision of yours is great!" Tadel gave a thumbs up, even if it was a trivial matter, he spared no effort to tout it. He wanted to increase his weight in the heart of the lord as soon as possible. Thanks for the recommendation votes from book friends. There is also a reward of 1001 starting coins from Qsa just now. I noticed that there is a monthly ticket double activity, please support as much as possible. Those who have a monthly pass in their hands, take this opportunity to vote for this book at the end of this month and the beginning of next month. The current update is really not fast, and I am clearly ashamed. I code every night and modify it in fragmented time during the day. As explained in the previous chapter, after one or two months, there will be time to make at least two or three updates every day. Then, if, I mean, if the follow-up results of this book go up, I will write the book full-time. The last sentence, no matter collecting, recommending tickets, monthly tickets, rewards, book reviews, investing, or recommending books to others, etc., are all great help, all comers are welcome, thank you all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 19： planning magic plant Chapter 19 Planning Magic Plant Rett smiled slightly. Pointed in a direction with his finger, the north side next to the manor, which was also the direction on his right. "I''m planning to build the outer fort there. You go to inspect the terrain first, and think about how to plan more appropriately. I will send someone to you later to discuss construction matters." Seeing that there was also a flat land there, Tadel pondered slightly, and his mind took shape. He nodded and said, "Understood, my lord." The back garden of the castle. The periphery is surrounded by a wide variety of flowers and plants. If it is spring, it can show a colorful demeanor. Now succumbing to the cold wind, thousands of branches are dominated, swaying at will. Rett looked around in other places but couldn''t find the butler, so he saw Sveta here as expected. "Hey Sveta, did you plant all these seeds?" Leiter asked in surprise. He noticed that the magic plant cultivation field had opened up a new area, roughly corresponding to the more than 100 water system magic plant seeds he brought. Sveta was admiring the flowers. When he heard a familiar voice, he straightened his waist and turned around in a hurry, with a smile on his face: "Master, good morning. Of course I didn''t plant it. I got up very early, and I happened to see Master Ruilai today. I came out early, came to the back garden before breakfast, and planted some magic plants myself." In this way, Leiter was not surprised, and pondered: "In this case, after you go down, tell the servants that this place will become a restricted area of ??the manor, and no one is allowed to come without my order." Sveta replied: "Understood my lord, I will tell those fruit growers and gardeners not to set foot in this area when I go back." Although there is no servant to take care of it, in the future, necessary steps such as planting and watering will inevitably be done by family members. But when it comes to the more precious medium magic plants, it''s totally worth it. Even other nobles, facing the more precious magic plants, often choose to take care of them in person, and do not allow servants to approach casually. And it doesn''t take much effort to take care of the magic plant. Watering once is enough to last for many days, or even more than a month. In the past, the manor planted low-grade magic plants, which were not unusual and precious. Nowadays, the magic plants are grown to a higher level, and the secret of the snow elves to promote the growth of the magic plants, it is natural to take measures, and it is not suitable to be exposed in the short term. As long as you avoid contact with other people, plant in a staggered cycle. For example, planting and harvesting in batches a year, so that there are mature batches of similar magic plants every season, even if the shipment volume is considerable in the future, it is difficult for outsiders to find abnormalities. Leiter stood next to a magic plant cultivation field, turned sideways to the housekeeper, and finally said: "One more thing, I need you and Tadel to gather the manpower of the Kuding lumberyard and the stonemasons on the territory , Focus on building the outer fort field. This matter must be implemented carefully. During the construction process, the opinions of Tadel and Coors are mainly listened to. After all, the two of them will be the coaches of the Cavaliers training ground in the days to come. " "Understood, I''ll go right away." Sveta said happily and left quickly. I felt happy when I left. Since the master returned and his body recovered, the territory has begun to undergo gratifying changes. "Before you go, tell Riley to come here." Leiter gave an extra order after Sveta turned around. After Sveta left, Leiter looked at the watered and slightly wet black land in front of his feet. Including the magic plants planted when Lei Te was away, and the medium-water magic plants newly planted by Ruilai this morning, there are a total of 557 plants. Rett stared at the field, thinking carefully. Of the five hundred and fifty-seven plants, four hundred and thirty were planted in the past, all inferior magic plants. There are various departments, and in Leiter''s opinion, the value is mediocre. For example, the blue leaf grass of the water system, the rock cow fruit of the soil system, the three-leaf spark of the fire system, etc., the growth cycle is generally six to eight months. In Leiter''s view, the purpose of choosing these magic plants must be that the growth cycle is shorter and it is easier to turn around. The low-grade magic plants planted in the past are currently growing at about half of the growth rate, standing immaturely on the ground. The precious magic plant seeds brought by Leiter are generally medium-sized magic plants. In this world, generally speaking, potions of the same grade, mental power potions and battle qi potions contain more abundant energy. Medium magic plants can meet the minimum requirements for the main material of low-level mental power potions or fighting spirit potions. As for the inferior magic plants, under normal circumstances, they can only make some healing potions, detoxification potions, and explosive potions, which are worth less than the same level of mental power potions or fighting spirit potions. By analogy, medium-level mental power potions and fighting spirit potions need high-grade magic plants as the main materials. Only in the upper range did Leiter hear that it takes an alchemy pharmacist to reach an unfathomable level in order to use several high-level magic plants to refine the same high-level mental power potion or fighting spirit potion. Leite''s original plan was to rely on medium magic plants to slowly replenish the family''s heritage, and at the same time lay the foundation for the improvement of the strength of the family members. Although there is currently no alchemist in his territory, it does not prevent him from finding other alchemists to trade. Some alchemy pharmacists like to barter, that is, they charge a certain amount of magic plants, and after refining the potions, they return them according to the corresponding ratio. Especially mental potions or vindictive potions, they are happy to conduct such transactions. After all, not all alchemists have stable channels to obtain magic plants. Why not do this kind of mutual benefit. Leite squatted down, closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes in the magic plant area. After a while, he opened his eyes, showing a strange gaze. "Can''t feel any changes?" Rhett thought to himself, and was surprised at the same time. Generally speaking, if you want to speed up the growth of magic plants, you can use higher-order corresponding essences to help. Ignoring other systems for the time being, Leiter knows that the source of the essence of the water system is more complicated. Blood, urine, saliva, tears, secretions, etc. are all possible, but not necessarily, and they must be divided into specific monsters. Some monsters produce extremely high yields, while others barely secrete water essence. In Leiter''s memory, every time the level of the monster increases, the water essence secreted by it can increase the growth of the magic plant by about 10%. For example, for low-level magic plants, the water essence of the fourth-level monsters can be accelerated by 10%, and the fifth-level is about 20%, and so on. It''s just that after using the essence, it will definitely leave a corresponding breath and feel the strong elements. While Leiter couldn''t feel any changes in this newly opened field, he was curious, "I wonder how much the snow elves helped these water-type magic plants speed up?" Not long after, Ruilai came over in a hurry, as if he had guessed the reason why his father asked him to come here, and his eyes showed a look of joy. But he looked around carefully and found no one, so he said first: "Father, aren''t you an earth magician, why don''t you fence these fields to improve safety." Rett glanced at Ruilai, nodded thoughtfully, then raised his hands up, with full momentum, using the earth element to condense walls one after another, rising from the ground, the scene is extremely magnificent. But with his strength, it is obvious that he cannot enclose these several acres of land at one go. Although it has not been fully planted, other places are also reserved for future water system magic plants. When the place is fully planted, I will definitely find another place to open up a new farm. After half an hour. Lett finally completed the task, and saw that the field where the magic plants were planted was surrounded by three-meter-high stone walls. Leite wiped the sweat stains on his forehead, obviously tired from this action, clapped his hands, and said: "In the future, only a few people within the family will be authorized to enter and exit here. Especially you, the water magician, the task of watering must be on you. He pointed to Riley. (end of this chapter) Chapter 20： The Power and Limitation of Snow Elves Chapter 20 The Power and Limitation of Snow Elves (Double Monthly Pass, Please Support) Riley shrugged, no problem. Leite went straight to the topic and urged: "I heard from the housekeeper that you came here in the morning. Presumably Nina has already exerted an effect on these magic plants. What is the specific situation?" Ruilai smiled lightly and said, "That''s right, I brought Nina here early this morning. After understanding what I meant, Nina just turned around, and some white mist fell on the water magic plants. I I learned from it that the speed of these magic plants has doubled." "What? Double!" Leite turned his head, his voice was full of shock, he calmed down slowly, and said hesitantly: "Have you tested how many targets Nina can take effect? ??How long can the promotion effect last? Could it be once and for all if you sprinkle it on? " If this is the case, it is too perverted, Leiter thinks it is very dreamy. Sure enough, Ruilai shook his head, broke the illusion, and said hesitantly: "How should I put it, you''d better make mental preparations in advance." Rett blinked, becoming more curious. "I also learned more information after communicating this morning. As a snow elf, Nina can mobilize power and promote the growth of magic plants and monsters only in winter. I inquired about the reason in depth. According to it, in winter There is an additional friendly force in the world, which can be controlled by it." When Ruilai said this, surprise appeared on his face again. "But once the winter is over, Nina will fall into a deep sleep, waiting for the next winter to wake up again. It''s just the magic plant that Nina has applied, and it won''t return to its original growth rate as the seasons change. " Hearing this, Leiter''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. It turns out that the snow elves still have these hidden secrets, which can only play a role in winter. But why not call it Winter Elf? Leite was puzzled, and then thought of Nina''s little snowman-like shape, um, the name Snow Elf might be appropriate. . "It seems that according to Nina''s characteristics, the more seeds we accumulate every winter, the better. But we have enough for now. When you finish replacing the seeds, our medium water magic seeds will reach more than 500. If it grows smoothly until next winter, if you carry out the first round of seed picking, you will have at least two to three thousand water-type magic plant seeds. "Leite touched his chin and analyzed in detail. Some veteran baronial families with rich heritage and heritage passed down for generations are only at this level. "No problem, my lord father. I believe that tomorrow''s trip will be rewarding." Ruilai smiled softly. He has led the caravan for many years and has enough knowledge of the surrounding territories and even the big chamber of commerce in Twilight City. . In his opinion, changing the seed is a piece of cake. Hearing the words "return with a full load" seems to stir up God. Thinking of the simulated results, Leiter frowned, but said nothing. Time came to the afternoon. Leiter wandered around, on the gray stone avenue next to the manor, he saw the outer castle yard under construction at a glance. To be precise, there is no construction yet, but a small group of four carpenters are already rushing towards the outer castle field, pulling carts full of wood. In the center of the outer fort, a batch of thick and long dark wood has been piled up. Kuding stood beside Tadel respectfully, listening carefully to Tadel''s customization requirements for wooden stakes and some wooden dummies placed in the knight training ground. Tadel looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, "The surface of the wooden pile should be rougher, because I need the skin of those knight apprentices to be strengthened, not so delicate. They are not pampered young masters, they may be in any environment , a heroic knight facing difficult battles at any time." Tadel gave serious instructions. After observing the apprentice knights today, I found that these people have a certain foundation, but they are very different from the experienced knights. The level of vindictiveness is average, not much different from when he was an apprentice knight. However, his physique is so-so, and his fighting skills are relatively rough, so he needs to find a way to hone it. Although it can be seen that he has worked hard in the past, in Tadel''s view, some aspects are still lacking, and he needs to combine the knight combat experience accumulated in many years of fighting to guide him personally. Kuding listened attentively, trying to remember the details so as not to miss them. Taking advantage of the gap between Tadel''s words, he interjected: "For rough wood, what do you think of that batch of butter wood?" Following the direction of Kudin''s finger, Tadel saw the brass-colored wood on the cart that was driving on the Greystone Avenue, and at the same time saw Lei Te, who was 20 meters away from the cart, with a solemn expression, and looked away. A salute was made to pay respects. Then he said to Kuding: "I''m afraid not. This batch of trees and the one placed here are only suitable for making dummies. Is there any rougher wood?" Kuding thought thoughtfully: "Yes, there are. The thorn wood can definitely meet the requirements, but if the thorn wood is used, the production efficiency will be greatly reduced, and I am afraid that it will not meet the quantity requirements in a short time." Immediately afterwards, Kuding described the general characteristics and details of the thornwood, and Tadel''s face showed a look of joy. "The thornwood must meet the requirements. Since this is the case, I am not afraid that things will be slow, but that things will be rotten. As long as they meet the standards, I would rather spend more time." Tadel was overjoyed and waved his hand indifferently. Kuding scratched his head, thinking of removing the thorns on the hard and sharp thorn wood bit by bit, he felt the arduous task. But when he heard that this was the task of the lord, he said firmly: "Okay! I understand. If I need thorn wood, I have to go back and take my hands down to cut a batch of thorn wood, and then deal with it slowly. It''s a thorn, and the lumberyard doesn''t have it in stock right now." "In the past, we used to put thorn wood around the house, put some syrup on it, and use it to sting mice." Cudin muttered and said goodbye to Tadel. When he turned around, he saw Lei Te walking towards him. He was slightly startled, and hurriedly greeted him: "My lord, good afternoon." "That''s right, I heard the conversation just now, go and cut down the thorn wood. Be careful, don''t pierce your hands." Leiter said with a light smile. The concern in the last sentence made Kuding feel a little nervous. Oh my god, the powerful lord smiled at him, even caring about his injuries. When he came back to his senses, Leiter and Tadel walked slowly towards the center of the outer fort. Kuding smiled. A man in his thirties, like a teenager, walked towards the east of Young Eagle Town like a teenager. He was in an indescribably good mood. "What do you think is the appropriate construction area for the Inner Fort?" Leiter glanced around, and it was still an open space. "Well, I think it''s better to build a fort for the first time. The area should be large rather than small. If it''s big, you can delimit the area inside, but if it''s small, you will easily face various problems." Tadel considered for a moment, gave the answer. Leite smiled slightly: "Oh? Did you forget my occupation and worry about the size of the area. But it''s better to be bigger for the first time." Tadel was stunned for a moment, his eyes lit up, and he suddenly realized: "I almost forgot, my lord, you are an earth magician. With your strength, it is easy to build the wall of the fortress." Lei Te nodded and praised: "Yes, I came here to tell you this. To facilitate the task, I can entrust the construction of the wall to me. But fine things, with my current strength, I can''t condense them. But I can condense them. Ordinary boulders are then polished by masons to transform them into the shape and specifications you need." Thank him for her 200 points reward, thank you big brother. Thanks to readers 123818485508874240 for the 4 monthly tickets and Hua Su''s 2 monthly tickets, thank you very much. Thank you for your recommendation tickets, thank you very much. Now it is still a double monthly ticket activity. Friends who have monthly tickets in their hands hope to support them a lot, thank you! (end of this chapter) Chapter 21： New change: Antique vase handed in by Kudin Chapter 21 new change: the antique vase handed in by Kuding "My lord, building the wall is enough. Adding huge rock blocks saves the stonemasons from getting materials and running back and forth. I think the progress can be greatly accelerated." Tadel said with emotion. He couldn''t help recalling some magicians he had made friends with during his mercenary career. Although mages and knights have their own characteristics, when camping and surviving in the wild, mages are magic masters, which can bring great convenience. If there is a magician in the team, the earth element can slightly affect the terrain, the fire element can also make fire at any time, and the water element can provide pure water resources. When encountering fog, the wind element can also directly blow it away. Not only is it not inferior to knights in terms of combat power, but it can also bring a variety of conveniences when not fighting. Therefore, there has always been a reason for the high status. The next morning, Leiter was meditating with his eyes closed in his room, feeling the improvement of his spiritual power. The accumulation of mental power requires long-term perseverance and long-term work. The current medium talent and the furnace meditation method have made his meditation efficiency several times higher than in the past, but there is still a long way to go before he is a third-level magician. "It''s not too late to use the real simulation to speed up and improve mental power when we encounter unexpected situations." Leiter thought to himself. ԶԶ The long bleating of horses downstairs interrupted his thoughts. Leiter opened his eyes and walked to the window. Pull aside the curtains of colorful clouds pattern, and clearly look down on the four horses, stepping neatly on the land beside the stone path. Taker gave him a back view, gently stroking the neck of the leading black horse, and seemed to be warming up his feelings. There are three other horses behind them. They are not as strong as the leading black horse, because they are pack horses and horses that pull carts. They are known for their endurance and are suitable for carrying goods and pulling carts. Of course there are more than four horses in the territory, but the main purpose of this caravan trip is to exchange for magic plant seeds and some iron ore by the way. The normal operation of the territory is inseparable from iron ore, some agricultural tools, weapons, horseshoes and other places need to be used. In general, since this is not a large-scale transaction, naturally there is no need to send too many horses. Rett stretched his waist, it''s time to go down for breakfast, otherwise the caravan will start off later. Stepping on the stairs to the first floor, the three sons in front of me are already sitting upright at the dining table and waiting. "Father, good morning." Thales greeted happily. Since getting rid of the shadow of a dedicated fat woman, his life has returned to its former calm. Every day is: Buddha inspecting the territorydrinking tea, enjoying the scenery of Sun Lake, and fishing. With the onset of winter, there is sometimes ice skating on the ice of Sun Lagoon. There is no pressure to practice, and as an ordinary person, living a flat life is quite comfortable! "Hi too, my children." Leiter greeted with a smile. "Yi Ya, Yi Ya ~" The sound of the sounds of nature sounded. Leite''s eyes lit up! Oh, who is the owner of this immature and beautiful voice? Of course his grandson, Dick! Dick has already passed the full moon, and the physique of the people in this world is also slightly stronger than that of Blue Star. Dick, who was born more than a month ago, has opened his eyes in the arms of Tucker''s wife Vanessa, looking at the world curiously. Vanessa Green was out of shape due to having a baby, so she wore a loose purple dress. But she was also the only female knight in the territory at the beginning, so it won''t be too slow to recover. Vanessa pinched the corner of her clothes, observed her words and expressions, and was overjoyed when she saw the love in her father''s eyes. Waiting for Leiter to take the main seat, he took the initiative to step forward and said, "Father, today is Dick''s first time at the dinner table. You should hug him too. Dick has been watching you just now." "Hey, this little guy looks a lot like you. He has fair skin, so it''s good that he didn''t follow Tucker." Leiter took Dick and gently pinched his chubby little face, which was full of collagen . "Yeah" Dick raised his neck slightly, stretched out his short arms, but there was still a distance between his fingertips and Rhett''s chin. "Could it be that you want to pull my beard? Unfortunately, I don''t." Leiter smiled. After teasing Dick for a while, the cook Maru came slowly from the aisle pushing a small cart. "Breakfast is here, master, master, and madam, enjoy your meal." Maru put the trays on the table one by one, showing an infectious smile. Steak, purple potato mash, fruit and vegetable salad, oatmeal bread, fresh cheese, braised rabbit meat. These are today''s breakfast, and they are put on the table one by one. Each meat dish is a big one, otherwise it won''t satisfy Tucker''s appetite. "Go!" Leite lightly forked a piece of rabbit meat, the fragrant juice overflowed, leaving a fragrance on his lips and teeth. Afterwards, the three young masters, as well as Mrs. Vanessa, were attracted by the aroma and couldn''t wait to start eating. Breakfast was halfway through, Leiter said in a tone of sudden recollection: "By the way, how are the preparations for the caravan going? How many goods are you bringing this time? Who are you going to send?" He stared straight at Ruilai, who immediately replied: "The people on this trip include me, brother, Coors, two knight apprentices and four followers. As for the goods, There are some shrimps and crabs from Sun Lake, dried fish specialties, magic plant seeds, and some miscellaneous things, such as endless cheese, wild honey, and antiques handed over by a commoner in the town." The front ones are all fine, but when he heard the last antique, Leiter asked curiously: "Wait a minute, who commissioned the antique and what shape is it?" Hearing this, Ruilai seemed a little helpless, and said: "There was no such thing as an antique in the goods this time, but last night, Kuding from the lumberyard found me and happily handed over a vase, saying that it was an old antique. Objects towards the Kingdom of Gudan." "Oh? Gudan Kingdom, if it is real, it does have a long history." Leiter was surprised, the knife and fork in his hand stopped, and asked curiously. "I checked, the vase should be real, the material in the depth has been eroded for a long time, this cannot be faked. Moreover, the texture and coating of the vase are very exquisite, and the pattern is also very bright. It is definitely not a utensil that the low-level civilians are qualified to use. So I guessed that it might be used by the nobles of the Gudan Kingdom and has a certain collection value, so I tried to take the vase with me to see if any nobles were interested. " "Yes." Lei Te nodded slowly. The Gudan Kingdom is the predecessor of the Jinlun Kingdom, with a history of more than a thousand years. Prosperity and decline, dynasties change, this is a normal thing. In the last period of the Gudan Kingdom, the king was tyrannical, and the high-end combat power of the entire kingdom also had obvious shortcomings, so there were internal rebellions. Coupled with the intrusion of orcs from outside, it will naturally fall apart and be replaced by the Jinlun Kingdom today. These are not the key points. The key point is that the Gudan Kingdom has a weird rule that only nobles are eligible to use brightly colored things. Whether it is clothing or utensils, they all inherit this feature. Even, people use the color number and vividness of colors as the standard to distinguish the status of nobles. So the colorful antique vases are most likely belonging to the nobles of the Gudan Kingdom. Leite has no interest in collecting antiques, but other nobles will certainly have them, and Leiter knows this very well. He knew that some aristocrats liked to collect antiques, and very few were even obsessed with it. "It''s a good thing, bring the antique vase with me this time." Leiter affirmed, and then ordered to Sveta: "Bring a group of people today, go to Kudin, and take them to the place where the antiques were excavated. , Search the nearby area carefully, and if you get the result, please let me know as soon as possible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 22： Secrets Hidden in Antiques Chapter 22 Secrets Hidden in Antiques (Ask for a monthly ticket) Lett''s idea is very simple. If the relics of the nobles of the Gudan Kingdom are found in the Little Thorn Forest, there may be more than one, and there is a high probability that there are other ancient relics. "Understood, my lord." Sveta also bent down to agree. Leite thought again, the time when Kuding handed in the antique was yesterday evening? Feeling curious, Leiter asked: "Ruilai, how did Kuding excavate the antiques? Shouldn''t he be busy building the outer fort these two days?" "Father is right. The excavation of antiques has a lot to do with the construction of the Outer Fort. When explaining the reason, Kuding said that he received a new request yesterday and needed to cut down a batch of thorn trees. But because this kind of trees were rarely cut down in large quantities in the past, and the environment of the small thorn forest was messy, he cleared up the uneven terrain, and finally found something." Rui Lai dug a mouthful of purple potato mash, sorted out his memory, and organized Narrate it. Is this actually related to processing thornwood? Leite''s face was calm, but his heart was shaking. Only two days later, the trajectory changed again! Without the arrival of Coors and Tadel on the extremely cold night, there would be no plan to build the Outer Fort in the near future. If there is no plan to build the outer fort, Kuding will not be required to cut down thorn trees that are not usually used in large quantities. Instead of cleaning up the thornwood area, who knows when this antique area will be excavated? Concentrating his mind, Leiter felt heavy. He already knew just now that without his intervention, the only people on this trip were Rylai, Tucker, and Coors, as well as a few apprentice knights and followers. It was the lineup of the caravan in the last simulation. If they were allowed to leave later, a tragedy would inevitably occur. Rett glanced at Tucker who was eating, and stuffed a whole piece of oatmeal bread directly into his mouth. Thinking of the new antiques from the previous dynasty and the unknown changes that may be brought about, he decided to lead the team himself, and wanted to see the results of leading the team himself. Turn on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun calendar 473 years, December 8th. In the process of clearing the thorn wood, the leader of the logging camp, Kuding, unearthed an antique buried underground. You decide to order your men to do a good job of searching to see if there are other buried antiques in the relevant area. On December 9th, you decided to personally lead the caravan to support this transaction. On the way to Dam Town, you encountered a late-stage flame lion of the first order, and you killed it effortlessly. On December 11th, when you arrived in Dam Town, the lord Gale gave you a warm reception and gave you a bottle of low-grade grudge potionboiling potion. Reciprocity, you simply gave a part of the flame lion''s body to the other party. After the transaction was over, Kelina seemed to be interested in Rilai and gave him a gift. Ruilai politely invited the other party to be a guest some time, and the other party agreed, and it was scheduled for February next year. You are about to leave after something has happened. Galei said that he has encountered difficulties. There are two second-level monsters that have been harassing his territory in recent days, causing great losses. He asked for your assistance, and the other party offered two bottles of Moonlight Potion, and you agreed. December 12, early in the morning, you followed Gale to a small hillside, where two fire-feather eagles, one male and one female, were entrenched on a red flame tree. The Fire Feather Eagle realized that you had bad intentions and launched an attack on you. After a fierce fight, you teamed up with Gary, and with the help of Rylai and seven first-rank knights, the Fire Feather Eagle died and the other was injured. The seriously injured Fire Feather Eagle fled in embarrassment. On the Red Flame Tree, in the nest built by the Fire Feather Eagle, you found two eggs and found that they were descendants of the Fire Feather Eagle. You were very pleasantly surprised, and finally you and Baron Gary decided to share the eggs equally. On December 21st, you arrived in Twilight City and successfully completed the exchange of water magic plant seeds. At the Dalton Auction, you are going to auction the antique vase. However, after the appraisal process is over, the auctioneer finds you, saying that he likes to collect it. , granted the request. On December 22nd, you concealed your aura. Not long after the caravan left the city, it was attacked by a group of robbers. Because of your existence, kill them all and gain a little. [On December 30th, the caravan returned. You came to the castle. Through Svetas report, you learned that three antiques were unearthed in the small thorn forest area. If you dont like antique collection, you plan to use the caravan for your next trip. All sold. Jinlun Calendar 474, January 3rd, a Tier 2 Iron Horn Sheep and a Tier 2 Flame Dog fought fiercely by the Sun Lake on the west side of your territory, and both ended up losing. You have been lying in ambush nearby for a long time, and finally reaped the benefits of the fisherman. On January 8th, a traveling merchant came to your territory. You politely send him away. [On January 15th, because the caravan leaked the news of your recovery, Roy from Fenglin Town came to visit you and presented you with a bottle of Red Maple Potion, and proposed to discuss a marriage for you two , was declined by you. [On March 15th, the most recent caravan returned, and Ruilei was anxious to report to you that the antique you sold to the president of Dalton Auction before was actually left by an Earl Zack of the Gudan Kingdom. Each of the treasures containing fighting skills and medium breathing skills sold for thousands of gold coins. You regret it, but it''s too late. On June 29, Tucker broke through to the first-level late-stage knight. On July 12th, you were attacked by an unidentified knight. Both of you were injured, and the other party took the opportunity to escape. On August 9th, a Tier 3 Thunder Armor Bear came to your territory. Due to advance preparations, you evacuated the territory personnel. In the end, there were no casualties, but your territory suffered a devastating blow. On August 15th, an evil alchemist passed by your territory, a third-level magician, because you took important members out to hide in advance, you escaped a catastrophe. [On September 1, you received news that Earl Bryan issued a warrant for a third-level magician in the entire territory. The other party brutally killed three barons and a viscount in just half a month. . October 3, Earl Bryan issued another announcement, saying that a branch of the Warcraft Mountainsthe Dark Eagle branch was detected to be a small wave of beasts. Let you prepare for battle and resist the upcoming wave of beasts. [On October 17th, the second-tier monsters headed by the Dark Frostwolf led more than a dozen first-tier monsters to attack your territory. Due to the precautions in advance, you provided timely support and resolved the crisis. Your territory was lost. Eleven civilians. On October 20th, under the command of Earl Blaine, you decided to counterattack. You were sent to the front line of the Dark Eagle branch. However, on the way, you encountered an evil alchemist and unfortunately died. "call" Leite held his breath after reading, and then let out a long breath. The amount of information this time is too large, and the simulation will continue until the end of October next year, almost a full year of simulation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 23： analyze Chapter 23 Analysis According to the adjustments made in the previous simulation, this [text simulation] has undergone many changes, and the experience is very rich. Leite didn''t rush, and with the experience of several simulations, he quickly analyzed in his mind. First, the caravan travel must be postponed. He originally thought that what Kuding found were ordinary antiques. Even if they were all excavated and sold, he would only get a few hundred gold coins in his hands. Normally, the income would be quite considerable, which is considered a windfall. Compared with middle-level breathing techniques and fighting skills, hundreds of gold coins are not worth mentioning. It involves the medium breathing method, which is a secret book that can increase the family background, so it has to be treated seriously. Just postponing the caravan trip for a few days, not a big deal. And the next caravan trip will be led by him personally. After all, the simulation results of his leading the caravan went smoothly. In addition to avoiding Tucker being abolished, caravan casualties and other situations. He is also very interested in the spoils obtained by helping Baron Gary deal with the harassment of the Fire Feather Eagle in Dam Town - the Fire Feather Eagle egg. This is a Warcraft cub. If it is properly raised, it will add a new force to the family when it grows up. Conquering monsters is not easy, even for nobles, it depends on luck if they want to conquer them. Because subduing a monster is not simply finding a monster, beating it up, signing a contract and that''s it. In this case, the proud Warcraft would probably rather die than surrender. Even if you encounter a monster that is greedy for life and fear of death, if you want to force it to be subdued, you still need a scroll made by a great magister-level alchemist, and such scrolls are generally expensive, and very few people can afford it. In short, with the background of Young Eagle Town, it is impossible to obtain a scroll in the short term. Besides, there is only another way to subdue Warcraft. That is to cultivate a monster from an early age, cultivate feelings, wait for the approval of the monster, and then take the initiative to sign a blood contract. That''s right, Warcraft can actually initiate a contract on its own initiative, which saves a lot of cost for humans. But there are many limitations in actually wanting to do this. First of all, monster cubs are hard to come by, because the birth rate of monsters is low, and they are also very protective, making it hard to find a cub. And the character of the selected Warcraft object should not be too rebellious. Warcraft that are too explosive and rebellious, even if they are carefully cultivated from an early age and have a good relationship, it is difficult to succeed. The best way is to choose a relatively mild-tempered monster and start cultivating it from birth, trying to ensure that its parents are not around. In this way, the little monster has been by his side since birth, and it is easy to regard you as the only person close to him in his life. Then look for opportunities in the cultivation of juvenile monsters, and guide them to sign bloodline contracts when they are not yet mature and intelligent like a baby. The success rate of this method has always been very good. Like raising a puppy, it is definitely easier to develop intimacy from birth than taking over a few months. And once they are intimate, they will not only follow the master wherever they go. Throw a small ball, and with a little guidance, the opponent can pick it up. The principle of subduing Warcraft is similar to this, and for Leiter, there is still a good opportunity right now. Except for Fire Feather Eagle''s unsatisfactory personality, all other conditions are met. And its personality is not so serious that it can''t be subdued, at most it''s just a lot of effort in training. Once the blood contract is successfully signed, Leiter will have a flying monster! "This is a flying monster. It can bring good help when it grows up. And the eagle monster hatches from an egg. It can be done easily. The first person I see when I open my eyes is me." Leiter''s eyes flashed This is a great opportunity not to be missed. Although, at the end of the simulation content, he still did not escape to death. But whether it was a third-level magician, thunder armor bear, beast tide, etc., Lei Te didn''t pay much attention to it. For the same reason, he in the simulator does not have cheats, and the crisis in the simulation may not necessarily happen in reality. What''s more, he also plans to start promoting to the third-level magician after a while, but he still needs to solve two problems for this. One is fate value, the current reserve of fate value is insufficient. Since there is a possibility of a beast tide breaking out at the end of next year, he must seize the time to take advantage of the relative stability before the beast tide and go to the Shadow Eagle branch to kill some monsters. The general idea is that he is responsible for seriously injuring the second-tier monsters, and his sons are responsible for repairing the sword, so as to meet the conditions for leapfrogging and beating the enemy. After all, he himself is not confident at the moment. Going up to the third-tier monsters is almost like dying. The second is Moonlight Potion, his current Moonlight Potion is too low in stock. When practicing in the real simulation, two bottles can be refined in two hours, and the rest of the time can only be meditated normally, and the 24 hours of the real simulation cannot be effectively used, which is too wasteful. For this reason, he must replenish his inventory. Twilight City is a good place to buy goods. He will also pay attention to the market during this caravan trip. Besides, there was another change in this simulation that puzzled him. In the previous simulations, the mysterious knight who attacked him all fled. And this time the results show that in the end both sides lost. There are no clues in the details. What is certain is that this change was caused by his personal leadership. Lei Te secretly remembered this in his heart. Rilei shouted at this time: "Father, I have finished my breakfast. I am going to leave now." Leite came back to his senses, thinking of the breathing method and fighting skills contained in the antique, he tapped his finger on the table lightly, and said slowly: "Wait a minute, that antique vase, can I have a look?" "Of course, it belongs to you." Riley walked outside, and when she came back not long after, she was holding a half-meter-high brightly colored vase in her hands. Put the vase on the ground, and some of the soil attached to it fell to the ground, but Ruilai moved very lightly, and said casually: "The shape of this vase is square, which is rare." Common vase shapes are curvilinear shapes such as pot-bellied vases and trumpet-shaped vases, while rectangular vases are indeed relatively rare shapes. Rett squinted his eyes. The rectangular vase was no wonder. He had subconsciously associated it with a curved vase, and he was still curious about how to print the content on the curved surface inside. Now it seems that it is much easier to do this with a rectangular vase, and it can be easily done with some simple alchemy skills. Coming to the vase, Leiter squatted down and snapped his fingers, and a light source condensed inside the vase. This is a simple use of light elements, and the detection range is not as good as the first-level lighting technique, but it is more than enough to deal with some small life scenes. The bright interior scene attracted Leiter to watch it attentively, but after watching it for a while, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t find anything. Ri Lai curiously approached Leiter, and said, "Father, I checked yesterday, and there is nothing inside." Leite was silent for a while, and then said: "You try to clean it inside." Ruilai''s eyes flashed with doubts, but he didn''t ask any further questions, and did as he pleased. I saw splashes of water condensed in the air and poured into the square vase. Rilei poked his head, looked into the water-filled bottle, and said in a low voice, "There''s nothing." (end of this chapter) Chapter 24： water immersion, surfacing, breathing Chapter 24 Water Immersion, Emergence, Breathing Rett frowned, thinking to himself, could it be that the method of soaking in water won''t work? So at present, there are only two possibilities. One is that the method of immersion cannot break the hidden means left by the predecessors. The other one is that he thinks too much. The breathing method or fighting skills are indeed not hidden in this antique, but hidden in other antiques that have not been discovered yet. He was going to pour out the water in it, and chose to roast it with fire. However, when Leiter was about to pick up the vase, his movements froze, and small black particles appeared on the water surface, and gradually increased at a uniform speed. Rilei was taken aback, blinked, and said in surprise: "There is something in the water! What is it?" The movement attracted Tucker and Thales. They put down the knives and forks in their hands, and the food in their mouths came to both sides one after another. "What happened?" Thales asked curiously, his eyes kept glancing into the vase. He didn''t have extraordinary power, but he yearned for it. Tucker with thick eyebrows and big eyes stared at the black particles on the water surface, and subconsciously approached Leiter, his body tensed, ready to face danger at any time and protect his father. He is worried that something bad will appear in the water, although the possibility of this is very slim. Rett saw this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, luck seemed to be very good, and the first attempt yielded results. Before the test, he guessed that even if there were some hidden means in the antique, it would not be too complicated. According to the simulated content, the director of the Doton Auction saw the extraordinary in a short period of time, and it was obvious that the method of hiding was not particularly clever. Under the concentrated gaze of several people, more and more black particles appeared on the surface of the vase, finally making the surface of the water look like a layer of black skin, gently rippling. "Okay, let''s drain the water." Leiter noticed that the black skin on the surface was fixed and no longer continued to increase. Ruilai''s eyes were full of curiosity, eager to know what had changed inside, but the black skin on the surface completely blocked their sight. With another thought, the water in the vase gathered into turbid streams, flew towards the outside of the house, and finally poured on an open space. Under the illumination of the internal light, it seemed as if they had taken off their clothes. This time, everyone could clearly see what was inside the vase. It is no longer a simple and old wall surface, but replaced by bright and clean characters and patterns. Everyone showed unexpected expressions, and their breathing became short of breath. Including Lei Te, pretending to be shocked, pointing to the vase, said: "This seems to be a breathing method?" It is not difficult to identify, the pattern inside contains many supporting movements, and many complex contents such as the human body structure diagram, and only the content related to the breathing method can be described in this way. Meditation, magic, and combat skills will not be recorded in this way, because they are rarely involved. Among the few people, Tucker stared wide-eyed, looking at the contents inside the vase, his eyes gradually fascinated. Although he is reckless, it does not mean that there is a problem with IQ. On the contrary, Tucker felt the mystery of this breathing method as soon as he came up, which is much better than the bull breathing method (lower breathing method) he is practicing now. Definitely hit the middle ground! His body trembled slightly with excitement, and he came back to his senses, thinking that it was the wise behavior of his father, and inspected the antiques of the Gudan Kingdom like a prophet. In the end, I really found a surprise, otherwise, the caravan set off today, and then took this antique to other territories and Twilight City. He is sure that there will be nobles who like to collect and buy it. In this way, didn''t he miss this medium breathing method? Looking at his father again, Tucker''s eyes showed deep admiration. Immediately, he grinned and rushed towards his father uncontrollably. Lei Te was caught off guard at close range and was tightly strangled. "Thank you, Father!" Tucker laughed loudly, holding his father in his hands, as if recalling the time when he was playing with his father in childhood, that was the best memory in his life. But in the eyes of others, because Tucker has been physically trained and is a head taller than Leiter, this scene looks funny. Leite''s face darkened on the spot, and he vaguely heard the laughter of the people around him. He pushed Tucker away, looked at him with disgust, and said, "Go aside! How many times have I told you not to be surprised. When Dick grows up, I will definitely warn him and let him use you as a negative example. " "It''s not just a medium breathing method, it will make you excited!" Rett rubbed his arm. Although his tone was disgusting, a smile unconsciously hung on the corner of his mouth. Medium breathing method is undoubtedly of great help to a force, and can speed up the speed of knight training. Ordinary Viscount, Baron and other families, if their ancestors have not had any great people, or have extraordinary opportunities, it may be difficult to have a medium-level inheritance. For the noble forces, the breathing method is no less precious than the meditation method. Because, if the rarity of a magician''s talent is compared to one in a million, then the talent of a knight may be one in a hundred, or even one in a thousand. With the same population base, theoretically, the number of knights must exceed the number of magicians. Naturally, the knight breathing method can play a much greater role. Thinking of this, Leiter''s eyes turned slightly. In this way, the expansion plan of the territory''s population can be put on the agenda. But the expansion of the population has to be done slowly, after all, the Jinlun Kingdom forbids the nobles inside to fight each other. It is absolutely impossible to rob the population of other aristocratic territories. You can only find ways to attract some refugees, free people, or buy slaves from other kingdoms Being ruthlessly pushed away by his father, Tucker didn''t care, and stood there laughing at the benefit. Thales on the side showed sincere eyes, and said enviously: "Congratulations brother, with this breathing method, will brother be able to become a knight of the earth faster?" Because of no cultivation, in Thales'' cognition, the earth knight is a very powerful existence, just like Earl Bryan, who is a fourth-level earth knight. With an undisguised smile on Tucker''s face, he patted Thales'' fluffy hair with a laugh, "Hahaha, of course, I will definitely become an Earth Knight!" Interfering with the trajectory, I am afraid that I will say goodbye to the knight power in this life. Feeling that Tucker''s strength was too heavy, Thales touched his head and pushed a big hand away dissatisfied... Rilei chuckled at the side. He switched to the Furnace Meditation method a long time ago, more than a month earlier than Tucker. For Tucker''s unexpected joy, he was only delighted but not envious. Instead, he thought of it with his father. With the medium breathing method, the family''s future knight troops will definitely be easier to grow. He stared at the square vase, frowned slightly, and said in thought: "I suggest cutting the vase, cutting it vertically along the four corners, and sticking it together to form a slate, which is convenient for future viewing." Tucker rolled his eyes, thinking that every time he looked at the breathing method in the future, he would hold the vase and probe in with the light source, and suddenly felt that it was too troublesome, so he nodded approvingly. He is not a magician, but he does not have the ability to condense light at any time. Leite nodded first, approved of Ruilai''s proposal, and then said, "Don''t worry, put other things aside for now, let''s go to the Little Thorn Forest." Then he looked at Ruilai and Tucker, and said: "The caravan''s trip will be postponed for a few days. The area around the thornwood must be checked clearly, and the rest of the antique objects must be checked after digging three feet." Others refuse. (end of this chapter) Chapter 25： Dark Horse Haig (recommendation ticket monthly ticket) Chapter 25 Dark Horse Haig (seeking recommended monthly ticket) In fact, no one can refuse Rhett''s order, not to mention that Tucker has just tasted the sweetness of harvesting the medium breathing method, and then heard his father''s decision to continue digging for antiques, his eyes lit up, and he nodded wildly in agreement. Ruilai also said that there was no problem. Remembering that the entourage of the caravan outside the door had assembled, he ran outside the door and came to the groom and several caravan followers. "Hey, everyone. I have a piece of news for you. The plan has changed temporarily. According to the lord''s intention, today''s caravan trip has been cancelled, but it is certain that we will set off again in the next few days. So you go back to rest and wait Next time notice." Ruilei said as he patted the leading dark horse and pressed his hand on the well-defined strip-shaped muscles on his chest, sighing in his heart, what a dark horse prince. The four subordinates retreated after hearing the sound, and headed towards the knight training ground one after another. What they thought in their hearts was that if they went in time, they could still keep up with today''s physical training. A servant is also a kind of servant. The servants of Deep Rock Castle all once aspired to become a knight, but had no choice but to have no talent, so they chose to become a servant instead. When not traveling with the caravan, the retinues will follow the knights for part of the physical training, and outside of the training time, they will also be responsible for some heavy work in the manor and castle. During the period of following the caravan, you need to help unload the goods, and be responsible for the living matters and various sundries of the main troops. So for the retinue, it is very important to have a strong physique and the quality of bearing hardships and standing hard work. The subordinate left, but George, the groom, did not dare to leave now, because Haig was still enjoying the touch of the second young master, squinting his eyes comfortably. "George, you feed well. In recent months, this guy Haig has become stronger again. I have to say, this is another surprise. I think Tucker must have stepped on **** luck to meet him in the wild. This lost pony was brought home smoothly." A ball of water polo gathered in Ruilei''s hand, and when Haig opened his mouth, he sent it in smoothly. "Thanks to the young master for bringing Haig back to the territory, otherwise I can''t believe that, apart from monsters, ordinary horses can have such a physique. If it wasnt for Master Ruilei who tested it yourself and gave a positive answer, I would have suspected that it had a mixed blood of a monster in its body. The groom George happily held the rein, and also admired the black horse from the bottom of his heart. Rilei still smiled, but shook his head and said, "I wouldn''t be surprised if there really is a mixed-race monster. In fact, there is still a big difference between this black grid and the monster." "But it''s still good." Rylai waved his hand, then turned his head and walked towards the gate of Deep Rock Castle. The groom, George, happily led the strongest black horse, preparing to return to the ranch. Dont think that Haig is docile in front of Tucker and Riley, but thats because he is facing a knight, a magician, and has absolute oppression by force. George is very clear that Haigs heart is still arrogant and difficult to train, that is, he can only live in peace with Haig after feeding him all the year round. Once facing other people or horses, Haig will still show his true nature. Not only did he ignore other people, George also tried many times in the past, trying to mate Haig with the gray-skinned draft horses at the stud farm, in order to raise a group of excellent offspring, but all of them were useless. He even wondered if this horse had a problem with its sexual orientation? Until the last two days, when he was feeding these horses, he accidentally discovered that this proud mare was making out with an ordinary gray leather horse. This discovery directly made him so excited that he couldn''t sleep at night. He wanted to wait for the mating and then report to the higher authorities. If he gave birth to a cub, it would definitely be a great achievement for him. It happened that the trip of the caravan was also cancelled, so he felt that he should seize the opportunity. George rolled his eyes, and when he was going back, he would lock Haig and the gray-skinned draft horse Lucky he liked in the same shed, and give him more chances to get along. "Master Ruilei has always wanted a mount like Haig. If it does come true, there must be a lot of rewards. Then I will renovate my house, change some new clothes, and find a chance to express my love to Bai Li . Thinking of this, George unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth. In the east of Young Eagle Town, there is a thornwood area. Different from the thorn forest on the west side of Sun Lake, the scale here is far smaller than the thorn forest, so it is called the small thorn forest. Through a wheat field, Leiter brought his three sons to the East Eagle Logging Farm. Well, this is the full name of the logging camp. It is located in the east of Young Eagle Town. It was simply named East Eagle Logging Farm at the beginning. Different from usual, the carpenter who should stay in the field to deal with wood on weekdays is now empty, and only one person is left working meticulously. Looking far away, Rilai recognized Jim who was sitting on the bench, concentrating on handling the wood, and said, "Jim, why are you the only one left in the lumberyard? Where is Kudin? Where are the others? . "Ah, ah?" Jim had just cut off a thick thorn on a thorn tree with a tool, and was startled when he heard the familiar voice. Throwing the thick thorns and tools on the ground, as soon as he stood up, he saw four figures more than ten meters away, slowly approaching. "Hello lord, hello three young masters. Captain Cudin said that he found an antique yesterday, so today he plans to spend the whole morning cleaning up the land in the Thornwood area, which is convenient for the next logging work, and by the way I can try to find out if there are other antiques." Jim was wearing a thick padded jacket and a blue fur hat on his head, and the measures to keep warm were in place. Only his hands were not wearing gloves. In order to ensure the precision of the work, they were flushed with cold. Lei Te nodded. Now that he knew Kuding''s movements, he was not in a hurry. Anyway, the purpose of his coming is to urge Kuding to dig the ground first, even if a small piece of thorn wood is lost, he doesn''t care. On the contrary, Rhett was keenly observant. Seeing the stab wound on Jim''s hand, there were several needle-like blood holes. He frowned, and said to Ruilai: "It''s not easy to deal with the thorn wood. You can get some quicker after you go back." Potion of skin healing, to be distributed among the woodworkers at the lumberyard." Rilei''s eyes moved slightly, and he nodded, "Understood, Father." Jim showed a flattered expression on his face. He didn''t expect the lord to observe meticulously and care about low-level carpenters like them. There was an inexplicable emotion in my heart, the wound on my hand seemed to no longer hurt, and I kowtowed on the spot. Leite had a faint smile on his mouth. This easy thing was not only a compensation for the lumberjack workers, but also a reward. He still remembers the recent text simulation, all the antiques were handed in smoothly, without any twists and turns in the middle, which shows that neither Kuding nor the carpenters under him had any crooked intentions. Otherwise, the simulator will definitely remind, after all, this is related to important family matters. It shows that the people in the logging camp are good-natured, and they have indeed made meritorious deeds. Providing substantial rewards to encourage their enthusiasm is only the basic operation of a qualified lord. Continue eastward along the lumber mill, and after a few minutes, the four of them walked slowly to the Little Thorn Forest. "Hey, whoop! Hey, whoop!" From a distance, I heard bursts of yelling, cheering, and the heavy sound of metal colliding with hard objects. Looking closer, it is a scene of enthusiasm. A dozen or so carpenters waved their shovels, scattered in the small forest composed of nearly a hundred thorn trees, and worked hard to dig the soil inside. (end of this chapter) Chapter 26： Mirror (recommendation ticket monthly ticket) Chapter 26 Mirror (recommendation ticket monthly ticket) These thorn trees grow obliquely on the ground, uneven in height, but each one is full of thorns. The length of the random stabs ranges from a few centimeters to more than a dozen centimeters. If someone bumps into it without a long eye, it is guaranteed to **** a few blood holes. In normal times, almost no one in Young Eagle Town would come to this dangerous place. Even though the woodworkers at Dongying Logging Farm have rich experience, they are very energetic when they shuttle through the forest. The movements were exaggerated but they all avoided the obstacles precisely. They didn''t want to fail. Its just that when Leiter watched the carpenter move his position, his posture was very weird. Some bend their waists, some move with their knees bent, and some bend to the right like a half hyperbola, and the speed of movement changes is quite fast. In order to avoid random stabs, I had to take two steps and change into a strange posture. Seeing this scene, the fragment of the body twisting and changing of the agent in the movie when the agent passed through the infrared trap appeared in Leiter''s mind. Throwing away the weird thoughts, looking again, and counting, more than 30 small holes have been dug out in the forest. At this time, another carpenter moved in the forest, lying on the ground, crawling forward with one hand on the ground, attracting Leiter''s attention. The carpenter, who had been facing away from his sight all the time, stood up after avoiding two thorny logs that were built together in a "herringbone" shape. His eyes scanned the ground, as if he was picking which place was suitable for digging a hole. Wearing a dirty black padded jacket, the familiar face was Kuding. But the focus of Leiter''s attention is the mirror in his hand, although the mirror looks dirty from a distance, and it has been covered with dirt. From the shape and certain details, Leiter still recognizes that it is a mirror, and the bright colors on the back, even if it is suppressed by mud, cannot stop the original colorfulness. "Huh? Another antique?" The eldest son Tucker also saw it. Rolling up his sleeves, he felt an urge to go down and help with work. The last antique has already brought him a book of medium breathing. If you find a few more antiques, what kind of surprises can you give him? Leite glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw the eagerness in Tucker''s eyes. Coupled with the movement of rolling up his sleeves, he, a father, could no longer figure out his thoughts, and he could hit a tree with his head. He patted Tucker on the shoulder heavily, pressed him in place, and gave him a more stable look. Then he shouted loudly towards the location of the small thorn forest: "People inside listen up. Kuding, take your men and leave this thorn forest!" Although Lei Te and his party are outside the small thorn forest, they are only tens of meters away. But the group of carpenters were just ordinary people. They were in the thorn forest, and they were all focused on avoiding the thorns and trying their best to dig the soil. Coupled with the shadows formed by the thorn trees, they didn''t have the energy to carefully distinguish the external situation. Until the sound sounded, everyone was shocked, and it was an extremely familiar voice. Especially Kuding, after waking up, stepped on the mound with one foot, held a shovel in one hand, repeated Leiter''s order loudly, and waved his other hand wildly, shouting: "Brothers, my lord! I have spoken, let us leave here quickly, everyone is not allowed to dawdle, and gather outside quickly. By the way, be careful of stabbing, and pay attention to safety. " Although I don''t know what the purpose of the lord is, it''s right to listen to it. The mobility of this group of carpenters was not bad, one by one they got out from all directions, and gathered around Kuding, who was running fast. Cuding also fulfilled his duties as captain, scanning all the players. Not only was the number of players correct, but there were no major injuries. Showed a satisfied smile, and then began to organize the formation, and then brought it to Leiter. "My lord, good morning. I plan to concentrate on digging this morning. After two hours of work, I found a new antique. This is the thing, it looks like a mirror. "Kuding reported, and finally handed over the mirror with both hands, his face stained with dirt revealed seriousness and excitement. Rett knew the result in his heart, on the surface he still held the mirror in both hands, scanned the front and back, and nodded. Handing the mirror to Ruilai who was standing on the left, Leiter patted Kuding on the shoulder with a smile, and said a few words of encouragement before quieting everyone. "The efficiency of your direct digging is too slow. I''m going to use magic to help you remove most of the obstacles." Leiter said. Ruilai looked at his father, and then at the Little Thorn Forest. There was a look in his eyes, and he could see his father show his skills again. The carpenters at the East Eagle Lumber Mill also had curious looks in their eyes. They had heard that the Lord Lord was a magician, but they had never seen the Lord Lord perform magic. This time I finally have the opportunity to gain knowledge! Under the gazes of the crowd, Leiter calmed down and mobilized a lot of mental power. What he said about casting magic is actually using the power of a magician, which can be regarded as a kind of magic in a broad sense. Because he just intends to use the affinity of the earth element and consume mental power to control the earth element and gradually shake the land where the little thorn forest is located. In fact, the magic passed down by the magician is extremely complex, and it is a magical product of excellent structure and high condensation and compression. The power is far greater than simply mobilizing elements. I saw the land of about 20 square meters around the small thorn forest trembling slightly, piles of soil floating in the air in lumps, drifting slowly, and falling to the open space next to it. Completed a carpenter''s half-day workload at once, and this scene also surprised these carpenters. Young Eagle Town is remote, and these civilians dare not go out alone. The beasts on the road alone are difficult to deal with, let alone the powerless monsters and various unknown risks. So they have never seen this magical method. The extraordinary power they have seen in the past is the strong physical destructive power of the knight, as well as the light waves of fighting spirit blooming between punches and kicks, but for magicians, they only occasionally heard this term from the mouth of the knight. Now that they have gained knowledge, they all stared wide-eyed, seeing the unimaginable and mysterious scene in front of them, and then looking at their lord, there was an emotion called awe in their eyes. Ten minutes later, Leiter''s forehead appeared sweat stains again. During this period, he has been moving the soil without stopping. Now this is a characteristic of excessive mental burden and excessive consumption. "Huh" Lei Te let out a long breath, and he relaxed. He gently wiped the sweat stains on his forehead with his cuff, and then looked forward, the small thorn forest in front of him was very different. Because he moved piles of soil, the roots of the thorn tree lacked support, and they lay slanted here and there. on loose ground. At this time, Tucker pulled out a towel from nowhere, and stretched it towards Rhett''s forehead. In the middle of the journey, Rhett stopped him, rolled his eyes and dragged the towel away, "I''ll do it myself." (end of this chapter) Chapter 27： Mirror at Dusk (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 27 The Mirror at Dusk (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Taker scratched his head depressedly, his eyes drifted to the small thorn forest, revealing a touch of excitement. "A mirror has been found, where are the other antiques?" While wiping his sweat with a white towel, Leiter did not forget to pay attention to the situation in the small thorn forest, and kept scanning. When he was carrying the soil just now, he noticed that there were no antiques hidden in the carried soil. At this time, the small thorny forest is more like a big shallow pit, passing through the pit continuously, Leiter''s eyes focused, and his sight caught an oval object, not a clod of soil, let alone a thorny tree, shrouded in light, There are even two colors of red and blue. It must be an antique, but from this perspective, Leiter is not sure what type it is. It was only pressed by the soil and the thorn trees that fell on the ground, only a small half of the area was exposed outside. Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly and walked over in person. Taker''s expression froze, and he quickly followed. He drew out his long sword, walked to Leiter with big strides, and split all the obstacles blocking the route. These annoying thorns look very sharp, even if the knight does not defend himself and touches it with the skin, it will be pierced into the flesh. "Father, there seems to be an antique there! You are coming in this direction, you must have discovered it a long time ago, right? "After cutting down a piece of thorny wood that blocked the progress again, Tucker''s unconscious eyes suddenly focused on a corner of the ground, and his eyes glowed! "That''s right, since you saw it, hold him up." "Father, the antique is full of dirt. I''ll carry it for you first, and then clean it up when I get back to the castle." Tucker followed suit and looked at every corner of the antique, but found no words. He wasn''t in a hurry either. With the previous experience, he knew that it might be hidden inside and needed special means to get rid of it. Thinking of the possibility of obtaining another fighting skill or an unknown reward, Tucker''s chest was filled with excitement. Rilei, who was watching here from behind, also thought to himself, "A book on breathing has already been written, will there be any magic records?" You can''t let the big brother take all the good luck, right? It''s a pity that he doesn''t know, but the fact is really like this. Rett patted Tucker on the shoulder, smiled without saying a word, turned around on the spot, and took a rough look at the situation around him. According to the content of the text simulation, three antiques were unearthed one after another. Counting the mirror and the oval vase found by Kuding, there is actually only one antique left in this land. Continuing to take Tucker around the soil, his keen eyes found some suspicious traces again. Perhaps, one of the remaining Gudan Kingdom antiques is hidden under these corners and mounds. Dig deep and you will find it. But in this way, his behavior seems a bit prophetic. In order not to show any abnormality, Leiter gave up looking for the last antique by himself, but frowned, looked left and right for a while, and then walked out of the small thorn forest with a little disappointment. Passing by Kuding, Kuding congratulated: "Congratulations, my lord, for getting two more antiques!" "Thank you. It will be up to you next time. I have something to do later. Maybe there are still antiques hidden here, and you need to continue digging, If there is a new discovery, it must be sent to Deep Rock Castle as soon as possible. Leiter patted Kuding on the shoulder with a smile, "There is a reward, I can see your hard work." " "Serving the adults is a matter of course!" Kuding patted his chest proudly. Under the watchful eyes of Lei Te, Kuding quickly turned around and walked towards the small thorn forest, holding a shovel in his hand, and waved his hand, "Everyone continue to work, whoever finds the antique before dark, approves a three-day holiday!" The simple carpenters were immediately happy when they heard that they could rest. They quickly got into the pit and started a new round of excavation. The construction site of the Little Thorn Forest has once again returned to a bustling scene. Kuding walked to the entrance of the forest and stopped moving. He took out an egg from his trouser pocket, peeled the skin and swallowed it in his mouth. Chewed twice, then swallowed with saliva. He is so hungry Rett didn''t care about this detail. He pretended not to see the situation in the small thorn forest, stared at a mirror and a vase, and touched his chin. Not bad, not long after I came here, I got two antiques. Standing not far away, Leiter thought to himself, it seems that the delay will not be long, and he can lead the caravan to set off tomorrow. at dusk. Winter dusk has a unique romance, the setting sun in the sky is like blood, and the clouds condense into strange postures, like shy elves, dancing under the curtain of the sky. The general red light sprinkled on the faces of several "spectators", and their faces were flushed like ripe apples. They are the servants and maids of Deep Rock Castle, whispering to each other, looking at the beautiful scenery with joy and commenting. After a busy day, taking advantage of the leisure time approaching the evening, I met such a scene when I went out, and I felt refreshed and intoxicated. Downstairs, one is peaceful and intoxicated. Upstairs, in the fifth-floor hall of Deep Rock Castle, in front of the burning fireplace, the three sons reflected reddish faces, and they surrounded Leiter. Tuck scratched his head anxiously, pointed to a clear and clean mirror, and muttered, "Isn''t this just an ordinary mirror? I''ve tried everything, but I haven''t found anything!" Under the feet of the four of them, a square vase, an oval vase, and a black leather bag were compactly placed together. There is only one colorful mirror on the back, which is far away from the other three antiques, and it is placed flat on the ground, attracting the eyes of the four people. Including Lei Te was also lost in thought. Obviously every antique contains secrets. The other two vases and cowhide bags, through soaking in water, roasting in fire, and cutting to discover the dark layer, respectively harvested a book of silver elephant breathing method, a book of cross-cutting fighting skills and a book of blasting wind. Assassination skills. But for this mirror, they adopted various methods, such as soaking in water, baking in fire, corroding, illuminating, etc., in an attempt to break through the concealment methods, but the final result was clearly useless. Looking at the faces of the sons, after many attempts to no avail, they all carried more or less doubts and even gave up. Everyone thought that maybe this was an ordinary mirror. Only Lei Te did not give up, firmly believing that there must be something hidden in the mirror, but they haven''t found a suitable method to reveal the true face. Leite sat on the chair, crossed his legs, and said leisurely: "Forget it, take a break. After busy work, it is easier to have a flash of inspiration and think of a way." Rilei sighed, curled his lips helplessly, moved to the side, and prepared to go down to have dinner later. Thales also kept up with the second brother. In fact, he came up with the mentality of having fun, to see what is amazing to him. "Brother, let''s go, let''s go down together. I heard that Maru''s cook made roasted whole lamb tonight. I''m lucky tonight." Thales pulled Ratak''s arm with a smile. After hearing the delicious food, Tucker, who was annoyed by the delay in being able to crack the secret of the mirror, had a brighter look in his eyes. He turned away, taking a big step,. Sudden mutation! The entire hall originally had a large window. Kotak''s original position was between the mirror and the window. His burly body blocked a large area of ??light. As Tucker stepped aside, the beautiful sunset glow shot straight onto the scrubbed mirror. A faint red light was refracted and reflected on the ceiling of the hall. Thanks to the fallen magician for the 4 monthly tickets Thank you for rewarding me with 500 starting coins Thank you book friends for your votes. Thank you for your support, every copy is very important to the author (end of this chapter) Chapter 28： The backlash of obsessive practice (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 28 The Backlash of Fascinated Practice (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Leiter, who was leaning on the chair, saw the change of the ceiling''s luster at a glance, and his plain expression fluctuated violently. He rubbed his eyes and looked directly at the roof. Only then can I see clearly that it is a sixteen-square grid, and each piece has densely packed and clearly visible writing and symbols. There are also human body action pictures, especially the lower body, with many light spots marked on the thighs, calves, and ankles, which obviously contain important meanings. Ruilai was keenly observant, and was the first to notice Leiter''s strange expression. He looked up casually, and then was shocked by the scene in front of him. The red light that is about to cover the ceiling is a description of the suspected fighting skill. It was also the first time for him to experience this kind of situation, and this kind of hiding method was unheard of in the past. At other times during the day, the light also hits the mirror, but nothing is reflected. Following the crowd effect, Tucker and Thales also looked up, their mouths wide open. Rylai thought about it, and noticed that the refracted light was turning red. Thinking of something, when he came to the window, he saw the **** setting sun in the sky. In an instant, he understood! He suddenly realized that he nodded, and rushed behind him and said, "It''s the setting sun. Only the light of the setting sun can trigger the mirror to reflect the content. Hurry up, write it down, or you won''t be able to see it later!" The last sentence was to Tucker of. Taker came out of the state of shock, happy in his heart, and hurriedly comprehended the fighting skills on the ceiling. As a knight, after a few more glances, he can tell whether it is breathing or fighting skills. A few minutes passed, and Tucker''s face gradually became serious, his body tensed, and he entered a state of full concentration, body and mind. Because, after a short period of comprehension and study, he felt that the fighting skill in front of him was extraordinarily advanced, and it was several times more profound than the cross cut and blast cut obtained earlier. I kept staring, trying to understand, and even had the illusion of being dizzy. But a one-sided guy like Tucker likes to move forward recklessly. He insisted on the feeling of insanity and worked hard to learn this fighting skill. Gradually, Tucker was so fascinated that he began to walk unconsciously in the room, with strange steps, sometimes moving forward, sometimes retreating in circles. Leite saw this scene, thinking in his heart, "Could it be a physical combat skill?" Agility combat skills are much rarer than lethal combat skills. With agility combat skills, knights can deal with complex situations more calmly, and can also shorten the gap with magicians. If there is a shortcoming in speed, facing monsters or magicians who are good at long-range spellcasting, it is easy to become a living target. But once you have a certain advantage in speed, whether it is chasing and dodging, or the ability to escape, it will be greatly improved. This is naturally the top priority for knights whose attack range is short and needs to be close to pose a threat. In the circle of magicians, never dare to underestimate a knight with excellent speed and ethereal agility. Especially in one-on-one encounters in the wild, they are extra cautious and take it very seriously. "What level of fighting skill is it? Low? Medium? It shouldn''t be high." Leiter thought to himself, his eyes lingering between Tucker and the ceiling. Although the text was reflected on the ceiling, Leiter looked at it for a while, but found that the name and effect introduction of the fighting skills were missing, and only the specific training methods and operation routes were given. Only by experiencing it personally and mastering it can you know the effect. Therefore, except Tucker, no one else could see the effect of this fighting skill. Half an hour passed, and the writing on the ceiling seemed to fade away. Leite stared, looking out the window, the sky began to darken, leaving only a small tail in the dusk. And Tucker walked faster and faster in the room, and his pace became more and more confused. Still frowning, he was so engrossed in comprehending this advanced fighting skill that he didn''t notice the change in the brightness of the light at all. Suddenly, it seemed to flash. The three people who were watching seemed to have hallucinations in front of their eyes. When Tucker was walking, Tucker actually took a half step back at an extremely fast speed with a strange pace. Because the speed is too fast and the moving distance is too short, the actual effect looks like a small teleportation. Leite''s pupils shrank, and he grabbed the armrest of the chair with both hands! This doesn''t seem like the effect that low-level fighting skills can produce. This kind of speed made him feel unaware, just when he was pleasantly surprised by it. Tucker suddenly let out a cry of pain, and fell to the ground, buttocks first. "Hiss!" "Tuck!" "How are you doing?" The three of them leaned over in an instant, looking at Tucker sitting on the ground with concern, pinching his right calf with both hands, drips of sweat appeared on his forehead. He tried to squeeze out a smile: "Hey, I''m fine, I''ve got a little cramp!" Seeing that the three still had expressions of disbelief, Tucker became serious and explained in detail: "Father, Relais, Thales. Believe me, I really just have cramps, plus a little too much physical exertion." Ruilai said thoughtfully: "Brother, have you already mastered fighting skills?" Rett patted Tucker on the shoulder and rubbed his legs himself, "How do you feel? Tell me." "It''s very comfortable, it''s better to use some strength." "Get out! I mean, the feeling of practicing fighting skills. Tell everyone what the effect is!" If it wasn''t for Tucker''s physical discomfort, he wanted to kick him directly. "Oh!" Tucker suddenly realized, scratching his head in embarrassment, "This fighting skill is too difficult, after trying to practice just now, I can be sure that it is a medium fighting skill! Moreover, it is a physical combat skill, because it is too difficult, and I was a little obsessed with practicing it for the first time, so there was a problem in such a short period of time. " After finishing speaking, Tucker lowered his head in shame, "I made you worry." I heard that there was a little accident because of too much training, not some hidden problem in fighting skills. Lei Te breathed a sigh of relief, but he still insisted firmly: "Relaxation is the kingly way. If you fight too hard, it is easy to leave hidden diseases in your body." He has been in the military for many years and knows this very well. "Not allowed next time!" "Understood, Father." "Brother, let''s continue. You just said the difficulty and level, but the effect is still not clear." Reilly asked. He is still very impressed now. Tucker felt a very brilliant skill in the half step back, and even had an unspeakable fear. If he can use this speed at will after he is proficient, what are his chances of winning in the face of a knight who has mastered it? So he really wants to know the real situation. Taker''s face was a little excited, and he left the cramp in his calf behind him, and explained excitedly: "I haven''t mastered all the content, I only know this fighting skill, which seems to be divided into two levels. I haven''t touched on the second level, but the first level should be able to quickly return to the track that I have traveled. The general principle is to leave a special route of fighting energy in the place where it walks by releasing fighting energy with a special running route. After the first layer is practiced, retreat along the route, or advance the second time, you can burst into extreme speed. However, the battle qi line consumes a lot of battle qi, and it does not exist for a long time. When using the vindictive circuit to explode at extreme speed, the consumption of physical strength and physical load are also great. " Then Tucker added: "I''m just getting started on the first floor, and I can''t even talk about getting started. Even if I take half a step back, I can get leg cramps." Thanks to My Neighbor Totoro Guying for the 500 starting coin reward. Thank you for the reward of 500 starting coins for my boss. Thanks to Qiwei Life for the 100 starting point reward. Thanks to Mr. Splashing Water for voting for a monthly ticket, thanking Mr. Devil Nobility wgnb for voting for a monthly ticket, thanking me for voting for my big brother, and thanking Mr. Midnight Green for voting monthly pass. (end of this chapter) Chapter 29： Fierce battles (ask for monthly ticket recommendation) Chapter 29 Fierce Combat (ask for monthly ticket recommendation) Leite thought deeply after hearing this. If he didn''t see the actual effect and only listened to this description, he might not be too optimistic about this fighting skill. It sounds like this movement can only return to the path traveled in a short period of time more quickly. But most of the body skills are comprehensive, running in any direction, or making any action, has a certain acceleration effect. Compared with the two, this fighting skill has limitations. But recalling Tucker''s almost teleport-like speed, he took half a step back. Leiter realized that the upper limit of this technique is very high. With this speed, it is easy to avoid attacks, fatal injuries, etc. Whether it is a battlefield or a life-and-death duel, the mobility and life-saving ability will be greatly enhanced. Especially the proper use of the second advance will bring many variables to the battle. With these two points alone, they are completely worthy of the rank of middle-level fighting skills. "What about the more mysterious second level?" Rhett thought to himself. "It sounds very powerful, and I look forward to mastering it as soon as possible. But you have a problem with your leg, and you will go out in the caravan tomorrow. Brother, you should not go, just rest at home, and hurry up to practice this fighting skill." Rui Lai gave it heartily suggestion. Tuck was not happy, and became anxious when he heard it, and stood up with one hand on the ground. His body leaned a little to the left, but he still shook his head and said forcefully: "It''s just a cramp, and it will be relieved in a while. Our knight''s training is not like that of a magician. I have experienced more suffering than this. This made no difference to me! " "But." Riley wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Leiter, and interjected: "I''ll talk about the practice of fighting skills when I come back. I believe that Tucker is a brave and fearless knight. This little problem will disappear after a night''s sleep. Yes. Caravan travel, tomorrow will be the same!" It is up to the father to make the final decision. Now that the father has made a decision, Riley shrugged and had nothing to say. "Tuck, how much have you memorized about fighting skills?" Leiter returned to the chair and stared at the mirror. "I probably remember the first layer seven to eighty-eight. Give me a few more minutes, and I can definitely understand all the contents of the first layer." Tucker patted his chest and assured him that practicing fighting skills is not about memorizing large paragraphs of text by rote. As long as you can understand the actual practice and the route of fighting qi, it will be a quick thing to remember. The most important thing is to form the body instinct! Mastering and proficiency requires continuous accumulation of practice. "The mirror is here for me. Wait until the next sunset, Tucker, come here on the fifth floor and learn this fighting skill. The content refracted by the mirror cannot be displayed outside. "Leite walked into his room with the mirror in his arms, turned into the passage and disappeared from the sight of the three. "No problem, my lord father, we will go down and wait for you at the dining table." "I''m going right away." The voice floated from the channel. In the middle of the night, Young Eagle Town was silent. The moon hanging in the sky, shed the cloud and mist gauze, revealing a bright face, looking down on the earth. The civilians in the small town have all fallen asleep. They need to replenish their energy to meet the fulfilling life of the day. Even the horse farm located in the southeast corner of Young Eagle Town, the horses here are mostly asleep. But there was a stable where a particularly fierce "battle" broke out. It is said that in love, the time and order of people''s appearance is very important, in fact, the same is true for horses. The ordinary gray leather horse elite in Haig''s eyes is the strongest general among the lame horses in the gray leather horse herd. But in its eyes, there is no color, no attraction. In the past few days, it may be that the estrus period has come. Although I still dont like the other ordinary pack horses, looking at the head of the gray-skinned horse, Huige, is getting more and more pleasing to the eye, and there is even an instinctive urge to reproduce deep in the body. This kind of impulse is not unprecedented in the past. It''s a pity that it is only over two years old, and it has spent most of its life in Young Eagle Town. In the past, I have never met a horse of fate and occupied its heart. Today''s situation is a bit different, its breeder unexpectedly locked it together with Huige. After enjoying tonight''s "cooking", the urge to reproduce in the body is extremely strong and completely uncontrollable. Huige seems to be in the same situation as it. He ate tonight''s horse grass and was extremely dishonest. It happens to be the same. When the two meet, the right time, the right place, and the right people are like dry wood meeting a raging fire, and the volcanic reproductive instinct erupts like a torrent. Outside the stable, George was lying in the dry grass outside the wall in a thick padded jacket. He also turned his eyes away to see the situation in the stable, and couldn''t help laughing. But he quickly covered his mouth, afraid of disturbing the good things. Xi law A long cry suddenly sounded in the stable, and even spread to the outside world, floating in the night sky. George straightened his face and raised his spirits, only to see Gray Grid lying on the ground. George''s face was a little dissatisfied. Fortunately, he put a super large dose of aphrodisiac and mixed it into the horse grass feed. "You are a workhorse!" The one who had the same idea as him was Haig himself, kicking Huige with his hoof. It seems to be saying: Useless things only care about themselves! Haiger''s hooves were quite powerful, kicking against the hardest back of Huigrid''s body. Huige felt very tired today, he seemed guilty of not daring to resist, and timidly moved his body. Did not dare to look directly at Haig, went to a corner of the stable, buried his head in the corner, and did not move. Seeing this, Haig angrily pressed down on Huige, closed his eyes and prepared to sleep in this position. Seeing that there was no sign of World War II, George also shook his head and prepared to go back to the room. It''s too cold outside, especially at night. Besides, he has been here for two hours, since there is a result, he doesn''t have to continue to work. He has been with his father since he was a child, observing the habits of horses, understanding the characteristics of different horses, and has rich experience in raising horses. It can be seen that Heige and Huige have gotten along well. Although Heige seems very angry, he actually has a preliminary dependence on Huige. If he cultivates it well, there is still room for further development. Otherwise, with Haig''s temper, how could he only kick a few times? It''s more like flirting! On the way back, his mind was full of one thought, "Will I be able to conceive? When will I be able to conceive?" The next day, early morning. The butler, Sveta, was in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to eat breakfast today. Everyone forgot to notify him. Only Master Ruilai went downstairs early in the morning and told him: The caravan is leaving today. Holding a piece of roasted sweet potato and slices of bread in his hand, it was like a morning run, and the destination was George''s door. The bread was finished, and the sweet potato skins were thrown into the land beside the Greystone Avenue, and he also reached the finish line. dong dong "Hey, George, I have something important to do." Sveta stood in front of a wooden house covering an area of ??more than two hundred square meters. George, who stayed up too long last night, didn''t get up early as usual, and rarely stayed in bed for a while. In a daze, I heard the housekeeper knocking on the door. He woke up instantly, jumped out of bed and ran to the yard. But he saw the butler directly rushing into his small courtyard and standing in the middle. George was in his pajamas, and Sveta looked at each other. The butler spread his hands together: "As soon as I push, the door will open." Thank you for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the fallen magician Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 30： Ninas way of saying goodbye (recommended monthly ticket) Chapter 30 Nina''s Way of Saying Goodbye (ask for monthly ticket recommendation) George slapped his forehead in frustration, then rubbed his sleepy eyes. Last night, he was so full of thoughts about Haig that he forgot to lock the door when he came back. He smiled awkwardly, "This is my mistake, it has nothing to do with you, Mr. Sveta. "Although the law and order in Young Eagle Town is good, you have to be careful. You shouldn''t be so careless." Sveta reminded casually, and then got to the point, "Just after receiving the notice, the caravan will leave in the afternoon, so I leave it to you There is not enough time. "Be sure to prepare the feed for the horses in advance! Check carefully for illnesses, injuries, etc. You are more professional than me. In short, the caravan set off in the afternoon, and it will definitely not change this time, hurry up. " Looking at the dumbfounded George, Sveta didn''t think too much about it, and thought it was a reaction to the tight time. Leave this sentence behind. But George''s whole body is not good, his hands are twiddling with the messy hair that just woke up and couldn''t take care of it, "Huh? It was only postponed for a day, and we set off again in the afternoon! It''s only been one night, and I don''t know if Haig is pregnant. " He walked back and forth in the room anxiously, and after a few minutes lowered his head helplessly and said: "Oh, I can only send Heige and Huige to set off together. With the experience of last night, there is still a great possibility of breeding again. I hope this It will not affect the travel of the caravan." A flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he secretly said: "We have to make good use of this opportunity. If we separate for a while, the hard-won one-night **** may be a waste of work." In the afternoon, the caravan at the gate of Deep Rock Castle was ready to go. "..., the situation is like this." George told the lord what happened in the past few days and last night. Rett rode Huige, listening to George''s report next to him, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He waved his hand, "I see, during the caravan trip, I will give Haig and Gray a chance to be alone during the break. This is a good thing. If Haig is pregnant, it means that your work is very effective. In the long run, it will be of great benefit to the transport capacity of the caravan. Well done! " After listening to the last four and getting the approval of the lord, the big stone in George''s heart finally fell, and he saluted happily. Hoo~Hoo~ A sudden cold wind blows Leiter''s hat away. He reacted promptly and held it firmly in the palm of his hand. George shivered, stretched out his hand and shook it, his palm was icy cold, he froze for a moment, snowflakes fell from the sky. "Huh? Why did the wind blow suddenly, no, it''s snowing!" Lei Te''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he subconsciously looked at Rui Lai. The latter was also turning his head to look, guessing in his heart, and found Nina quietly hiding behind a window on the third floor, shaking his head at him. It turned out to be a naughty prank. This snow is the masterpiece of the snow elves. Fortunately, Rui Lai explained the precautions for Nina in Deep Rock Castle in advance. The first point is not to run around, let alone expose. Because Leiter once warned that today''s Young Eagle Town has not yet established a solid foundation, although the elves cannot be robbed, nor can they be displayed in a high-profile manner. Only when the strength reaches a certain level can one avoid the negative effects of human jealousy. Therefore, under the control of Nina, the snow covered a wide range, not only covering Young Eagle Town, but also extending outward for a mile. No abnormality will be noticed. Rilei understood that this was saying goodbye, so he smiled easily and waved behind him. Nina jumped in satisfaction, then flashed past the window and disappeared. His secrecy measures are in place. In the depths of the third floor of the main castle, he built an igloo as Nina''s usual living place. Usually he would often go to the igloo, meditate or play with Nina. "Father, let''s go?" Riley was in a good mood. "Let''s go!" Leiter waved his hand, his legs clamped the horse''s belly, and the gray grid under the seat carried him forward. blah blah blah The sound of horseshoes is tight and crisp. The team behind followed closely, and Tucker and Riley were located at the left and right rears of Leiter respectively. Coors was fully armed and rode a gray leather horse, and followed closely behind the three of them, showing the serious and cautious attitude of taking risks when he was a mercenary. Until the team left Young Eagle Town, Coors remained on alert. Behind them are the apprentice knights Miguel, Tru, and four followers, as well as the pack horses that pull the goods. Looking back, there was a small group of troops. This scene made Leiter find a sense of familiarity with his battlefield career. Just changed from following others to becoming a lord. Although the scale is not comparable to the hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands on the front line, Leiter has a fighting spirit in his heart, and it is only a matter of time for him to grow into a big lord. Silently comparing the simulation situation last time, so far, it is basically the same. Except that he didnt bring the antiques this time, as long as he didnt take the initiative to say it, no one would know that Deep Rock Castle obtained this benefit secretly. after one day. The weather is gloomy, even in the morning there is no sunshine, and the atmosphere is oppressive. If he didn''t know the simulation results, Leiter would be affected by the environment and have mood swings to some extent. Huige, who was riding on his crotch, was a little lackluster in the morning, but after eating the wind wolf jerky he fed, he regained his vigor. "It seems that Huige and Haig are really on good terms. Since leaving Young Eagle Town, whenever there is a break, the two horses will arch their necks affectionately." Leiter thought of the second meeting between Huige and Haig last night. The confrontation made his mount very tired. He is naturally happy to see the results. Although everything is good in this world, there are no horse-like monsters. Whether it is a noble or an army, the main means of transportation and riding rely on horses. Only a small number of elites, who have signed a contract with the World of Warcraft, can use the help of the World of Warcraft. Therefore, the importance of horses is self-evident, and high-quality horses are even more attractive to a faction. Leite has been in the army for many years, has seen many horses, and thinks he has some knowledge. Based on his vision, Haig is definitely a very high-quality horse. There are many kinds of dark horses, but they are rare as good as Haig. Leiter guessed that it was the result of blood mutation or other unknown reasons. Tucker was able to lead such a horse back then, it was really a treasure. Of course, this is under the premise that Haig can help the territory and improve the blood of the horses in the horse farm. An ordinary horse alone, no matter how good the blood is, its importance is greatly reduced. After all, no matter how high-quality horses are, they are not as good as Warcraft. Only by increasing their numbers and forming a scale advantage can they greatly help the territory. "If you have the opportunity this time, just keep an eye out in Twilight City to see if you can find high-quality horses." But Leiter understands that the possibility is not great. Even if there are, the small nobles are self-supporting, and they are reluctant to trade them. At least you have to exchange it for something scarce of the same value. time flies. The scenery along the way is mostly plains and scattered shrubs, Leiter feels a bit boring. As the evening approached, the sky once again appeared like a **** sun. Thanks for reading is a monthly ticket voted by the addiction boss Thanks to tqh611 for the reward of 100 starting coins There are also recommendation tickets from book friends, thank you very much. The rhythm of this book is under control. Everyones thoughts and suggestions can be posted in this chapter or leave a message in the comment area. I will read it. I will still focus on my outline and consider everyone''s ideas and suggestions as appropriate. Please take care of the deficiencies and let us grow together. Finally, I left a message to a book friend who wants to read the single chapter of the prototype town of hard power, which has been updated in the preface. (end of this chapter) Chapter 31： Tucker encounters a flame lion (recommendation ticket for monthly ticket) Chapter 31 Tucker Encounters the Flame Lion (ask for monthly ticket recommendation) Leite was amazed, "Tsk tsk, the sunset travels thousands of miles without going out in the morning glow! would work here too? Or a coincidence. " Leiter enjoyed the sunset for a while, and the caravan continued to move forward, and finally reached a place that could barely be called a landscape. A colorful pine forest with an average size, with colorful pine trees growing in it. Its a pity that except for Lei Te, other people pass by often, and they are already tired of seeing it. On the contrary, the sunset is more attractive. Tucker asked his father: "Should we go straight through the colorful pine forest, or go around? The detour will probably waste about an hour. If we go straight, there may be monster harassment." "There are monsters here occasionally. In the past few years, we have encountered two monsters here." Riley added. Occasionally there are monsters? Rett stared ahead, he had been wondering all day. The flame lion has not appeared for a long time, it seems that it may be here! A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, he smiled, and pointed forward. "Forward, go straight through! I''m here, no accident!" "That''s right, with my lord father around, what''s there to be afraid of, a mere Tier 1 monster?" With this in mind, Tucker rode on Haig, and excitedly pinched the horse''s belly. "Rack, rack!" Haiger was stimulated, and galloped gracefully across the grassland with strong limbs, and plunged into the colorful pine forest. The old horse knows the way, it has been here on a caravan trip last time, so it looks familiar to the jungle. The rattling sound of horseshoes alarmed the predators in the jungle. An old, red-haired lion is propped on a thick colorful pine. His deep pupils see through the gaps between countless trees, as if seeing the food moving. Sticking out his tongue to lick the air, looking down at the ground, like a proud king. It, is the king of the jungle here! Although he was in the Warcraft Mountains, he was kicked out by the young and newly promoted Flaming Lion King. But when he came outside, there was still a strong oppressive force. Three of the ordinary first-order monsters had already died under his minions. And it has already defeated the original monster in this colorful pine forestthe rock snake, and used it as food. Since then, two days have passed, and I haven''t encountered any delicious food. Going out for a circle during the day, there is no harvest. If no prey is caught, it even considers moving elsewhere. I am used to eating monsters in the shadow eagle branch, and I have a picky taste, and I am not used to ordinary beasts. Looking at the target, it doesn''t look very dangerous, but it exudes vindictive energy fluctuations, increasing its appetite. It couldn''t wait to jump down, landed in the air for a moment, accelerated with a flick of its tail, and exploded like a flaming meteor. Extraordinary momentum, crushing most of the first-order monsters. Unaware of the danger, Tucker took the lead and was very fast. He thought he could easily pass through this colorful pine forest. However, the faint growl made his hairs stand on end, and he turned his head to look at the depths of the jungle on the right, his face changed drastically! "Oops, there really are monsters!" Quickly adjusted his state, Tucker raised fighting spirit in his eyes, immediately drew out his long sword, and clenched his shield tightly. Judging by the roar, he looked like a monster like a liger. But the voice is relatively unfamiliar, he probably has never fought with this kind of magic weapon. It doesn''t affect his response. In the face of this kind of monster, the best way to deal with it is to face it head-on. Generally, these monsters have excellent speed and strength, and trying to escape will only show their backs and expose greater flaws. "Xi Law" Haig didn''t know why the master had reined in the rein, it stopped at the same place, puzzled, and heard a burst of extremely fast trampling sound. "Roar" The extremely oppressive roar echoed in the forest. A huge flame lion with sharp claws came out from the depths of several colorful pine trees that were close together. A slight cold wind blew by, blowing the fiery red hair on its body, like floating flames, exuding the magic beast The breath of the beast has a natural sense of oppression. Suddenly, Haig seemed to have lost his brain, and his hooves trembled slightly. Facing the Flame Lion, which was several times stronger than him and had a sturdy physique, it was the first time that he felt fear from the horse. Seeing this divine steed''s black horse, the flame lion''s eyes lit up, as if it was a good and delicious side dish. With a kick on its hind legs, it leaped more than three meters high, and the flame lion rushed forward, trying to hunt food quickly with its absolute strength. "Come on!" Tucker stepped forward, breaking out at a speed faster than Haig''s long-distance running, holding a sword and shield in each hand. Facing the oncoming flame lion, Tucker first straightened his long sword and stabbed at the flame lion. Looking at the trend, if he hits like this, the attack distance of his straight thrust must be greater than the pair of forelimbs of the flame lion. A flash of contempt flashed in the flame lion''s eyes. How could it be easily attacked? Facing the provocation, it opened its **** mouth full of anger, "hoo", and the air in the mouth resonated. Like a flamethrower, the raging flames followed, and the burning air was scorching hot. Warcraft''s attack methods can be physical or magical. But the magic released by monsters is not necessarily the same as that of magicians. They are released only by instinct, relying on the source of magic crystals, and consume the energy in the body. Tucker was shocked, but the flames in front of him were about to fill his body, and it was too late to escape, or if he escaped at this time, he would definitely become a humanoid barbecue. The sky was surrounded by fire, with the momentum of melting everything. Taker''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his blood was aroused. Under this critical situation, his thinking fell into a strange state. The fighting spirit circulated unconsciously, and he instinctively used a part of the fighting skills he had only comprehended yesterday. Regarding the way of exerting force on the legs, it was an extremely brilliant skill. was used at this time. The fighting air circulated and gathered in the legs. Tucker burst out with great strength, jumped forward, and his body was almost parallel to the ground. With a "swish", it was like a thrown spear. But there is a small detail in this process. He changed the position of the long sword, restrained the edge, and replaced it with a shield in front of him. Based on the burning flames, instead of retreating, he slammed into the flame lion. Taker''s eyes reflected raging fire, and what burned was his tenacious will! The Flaming Lion saw that it was not the defeat as imagined. Humans temporarily blocked the flames, and the fierceness was aroused again. They twitched the magic crystal with all their strength, and the chest was extremely compressed, and then burst out suddenly. Breathing out in one breath, the flames were three points more powerful again. boom! Successful approach! Thick sound of impact, Tucker seemed to vaguely hear the sound of teeth breaking, and then he also received an extremely violent reaction force. The arm supporting the shield was twisted in an abnormal posture, and a pain flashed across Tucker''s face. But the flames were over, and he was able to fall to the ground, and he drew his shield away like a brute, ready to charge once more with sword in hand. He is very clear about killing it while it is sick. The flame lion roared frantically, and the pain inspired the bestiality. He struggled to prop up his body with his forelimbs. Although his eyes were blurred, he could still distinguish the target that was right in front of him based on his sense of smell! A dark yellow spike emerged from the ground in a flash. With a stab, it pierced through the flame lion''s chest, and precisely pierced the heart area. Protruding through the body, like spikes growing from the back of the flame lion, covered with blood, making people feel cold all over. (end of this chapter) Chapter 32： The Death of the Flame Lion, the Origin of Precision Magic (ask for a monthly ticket) Chapter 32 The Death of the Flaming Lion, The Origin of Precision Magic (ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket) "Sorry, I''m a little late." Rett sat on the gray horse and gradually came to Tucker. The tone was more casual, but in fact Lei Te carefully looked up and down Tucker, not letting go of any inch of detail. After careful inspection, he was relieved, and there were no serious problems left. Actually, when he arrived in Huige, Tucker had already started the battle with the flame lion. The battle happened very quickly. When I first arrived, I saw the scene of the flame lion breathing out flames. If he had shot at that time, he could have completed the one-hit kill earlier. But from Tucker, he felt a hint of yesterday''s practice of fighting skills. The familiar feeling prompted him to wait and see. The front line of life and death is the easiest time to gain insight and make a breakthrough, but not every time between life and death has this opportunity. Now that he met him, he couldn''t bear to spoil Tucker''s good deeds. In the past, on the battlefield, many enemies were killed. Having experienced many battles, he is absolutely proficient in terms of combat experience, accuracy of casting spells, and skills. So he has the confidence to brake in time and end the life of the flame lion at any time. And he also believed in Tucker, and the effect of that martial art. At the same level, the gap between the mid-term and the late stage will not make Tucker lose his life so quickly. Seeing that Tucker was fine, Leiter looked at the flame lion who was thrown three or four meters away, pierced by a ground spike, and hung on the ground in a miserable state of death. "Huh? It seems that if I don''t make a move, the flame lion will die in your hands." Leiter looked at the flame lion three meters away with a **** face, and looked again in surprise, panting heavily. Angry Tucker. There is no doubt that Tucker''s last smash had a miraculous effect. Although he didn''t smash the flame lion''s entire head, at least it caused serious damage, killing half of the flame lion''s life, so Rhett judged that even if he didn''t arrive later, Tucker''s life would never be in danger. "Father, don''t say that. It may be possible, but a desperate lion is not easy to mess with. If you continue to fight, I will probably be seriously injured." Tucker patted his chest, recalling the short thrilling battle just now, and couldn''t help feeling Scared. "hiss" After Tucker finished speaking, he suddenly frowned, his expression vaguely painful. The right hand touched the left arm, pressed it lightly, and felt that the left arm was quite uncomfortable. It seems that the shield was raised and hit the flame lion just now. The powerful impact also caused some damage to the left arm. Fractures are unlikely, but the faint pain in the joints made him dare not make large movements. "Father, my left arm seems to be injured. I need a bottle of solid medicine." Tucker looked at his father and asked for help. Rett stared at Tucker''s arm, and took it out of his arms, "Here, take it!" "Thank you, Father, your ending magic just now is absolutely perfect, and you cast it perfectly! One blow pierces the heart, and there is no way to survive!" Tucker smiled and happily took the solid potion. The danger is gone, and he is now at ease physically and mentally. Leite raised his brows, thinking it was of course. Although the ground thrust is a basic magic, if it is used properly, it can catch the enemy''s slack. Then the precise stabbing from the ground has a strong threat and lethality to most ground creatures! And he has been tempered on the battlefield, and the number of times he has cast the ground thrust is more than tens of thousands of times. There have been several life-and-death games, and the improvement in micromanagement brought about by the long-term cruel environment has given him the ability to point and stab. Ordinary magicians, if there is no special experience and long-term oppressive training, etc., in the scene of Leiter just now, there is a greater possibility that although they stabbed the flame lion, it is difficult to hit the heart of the high-speed moving target. Even if it misses by an inch, it is equivalent to missing the point, and the effects it brings are also very different. Those who are seriously injured can fight back. Only when you are dead will you lie down quietly. If it is on the battlefield, at a desperate moment, it may be the result of not killing the enemy, but being killed by the enemy. Da da da rumble rumble The sound of horseshoes mixed with the sound of rolling wheels, as well as the sound of knights running, quickly approached. In just two minutes, the people behind caught up. "What happened? Father, brother, why did you stop? Oh, my God, you just killed a flame lion?" Rilai got off his horse and walked quickly to his father and brother, and found the flame lion When he saw the dead body, his eyes were filled with amazement. Flame Lion is a powerful beast in its class, with excellent speed and strength, and ferocious predation skills. With multiple attack points such as teeth, sharp claws, limbs, body impact, tail slap, etc., it can breathe flames and is close to omnipotence. Whether it is facing knights or magicians, it has an undeniable and strong threat. Rui Lai thought up to this point, glanced at his father, then patted his chest, and said in alarm: "Thanks to my father''s quick follow-up, he dealt with this monster in time, otherwise the eldest brother must be in danger." In his mind, even though the eldest brother has a superior physique and has certain advantages against knights of the same level, the result against the flame lion must be more or less ominous. Although what Riley said was right, Tucker wanted to defend himself with his unwillingness to admit defeat. At this time, Riley let out a "huh" again. Just now, he patronized Worrying Brother, and was attracted by the ground thrust that pierced the heart with a single blow. After looking at the environment as a whole, he noticed that the flame lion''s face was **** and bloody, and it was obvious that the bludgeoning damage was not like a magician''s method. It was obvious that there was no second knight here just now. Looking at Tucker, he asked in surprise, "Did you do it?" "Ang! Just found out?" Tucker raised his chin, feeling relieved, unscrewed the solid medicine, and swallowed half a bottle in one gulp. His injury is not serious, half a bottle is enough. Noticing that the elder brother''s left arm was not moving freely, Ruilai nodded, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he roughly figured out something. "Well, what a miracle!" Taker''s face collapsed again, so can''t he give a good compliment? Ruilai smiled, clapped his hands and shouted to the back, "Come and put the flame lion''s body on the empty truck." The corpse of a monster is very valuable, especially the magic crystal in the body, which is the most valuable part of the body. It can be processed into various essences by alchemy methods, and can also be used in the field of alchemy equipment. High-level magic crystals can even serve as the elemental core of the magic wand. All kinds of accidents may happen on the road, so the caravan''s cargo carriages will be specially reserved for two vacant carriages before departure, in case of emergencies. "Father, should we search inside to see if there are any cubs of the flame lion? Or other monsters." Relai walked back and forth twice in the nearby land and made a suggestion. This decision makes sense if there is no future vision. So Lei Te couldn''t find a suitable reason to refuse, so he nodded slightly. "Yes, but you have to guard here. I can just go around inside by myself. After all, I can perceive more range and details and save time." Leiter thought about it and said so. Thank you for the reward of 500 starting coins. Thank you book friend 220117175825933 for the reward of a monthly ticket. Thanks to all the book friends for their recommendation votes, thank you very much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 33： Red Iron Mountain in Dam Town (seek monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 33 Red Iron Mountain in Dam Town (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Naturally, except for Leiter, the rest of the caravan temporarily stood by and rested. Drilling into the deep forest, Leiter began to stroll slowly until he was out of the sight and perception range of the caravan personnel. "I have to say that the colorful pine forest is beautiful, but the front line is hard to see." Leiter put his hands behind his back, making a leisurely stroll. Colorful pine needles are everywhere, like a neon forest. Leite relaxed for a while, and during the period, he also diverted a little energy to pay attention to the situation in the colorful pine forest. Sure enough, there were no major discoveries here. Some hares, wild vegetables, and common herbs were seen, but they were just invisible. Returned to the caravan and set off again. There was no accident in the middle of the journey. The next day, that is, December 11th, when Leiter led the caravan and stepped into a piece of red soil, he knew it was coming. They came to Chitie Mountain, which was already the territory of Baron Gary, and it was only a few kilometers away from the town of Dam. This was once a mine. Hematite deposits, Ruilai told him last month that the veins here have been developed eight years ago. The land in this small area is affected by the hematite veins, showing a crimson red. Chitie Mountain is a miniature mountain, about 50 meters high. Looking from a distance, although the mountain is rugged and uneven, the mountain seems to have been meticulously planned. Not only are a few safe and convenient climbing paths artificially paved, but also many magic plants with copper-colored trunks are planted. Rock iron tree, one of the hardest trees among the inferior magic plants, is often used for special roads, building fortresses, housing construction, and alchemy equipment. Leite''s eyes were fixed, and it was easy to recognize the type of magic plant. In the canyon defense line, it is often seen that rock iron wood is transported from the rear to make equipment, organs, defense lines, etc. "However, this amount is a bit too much for a little baron." Doubts arose in his heart. Looking around, except for Chitie Mountain, the red land around Chitie Mountain, including the area under his feet, will be planted with a rock iron tree every ten meters, but there are no other places. seemed to understand something, looked down at the ground under his feet, and gently grabbed the soil, the temperature was a little higher than that in the air. Feel it carefully, and sure enough, you can notice a special and weak fluctuation of the earth element. It seems that this kind of land is beneficial to the rock iron tree, Leiter muttered. "It is said that some mineral veins that are formed old enough will create an environment that is conducive to the growth of monsters and magic plants. It seems to be true." Leiter''s eyes flickered, thinking of some previous experiences. Although I don''t know the reason, this effect will not last long. It is said that it is the afterglow of the ancient years of the mine. The sunset is infinitely good, but it is almost dusk. It often dissipates in a few years or decades. Only in this way, its value is greatly reduced. No longer paying attention to Red Iron Mountain, he brought the convoy to the gate of Dam Town. Dum Town''s existence period is not long, but it has more than ten years of development period compared with Young Eagle Town. The current Baron Gary is already the second generation lord of Dam Town. A generation of lords, who happened to be soldiers on the front line of the canyon, made great achievements, and followed the same path as Leiter, and became a nobleman. And it is the only meritorious nobleman of Heleite since the establishment of the canyon defense line 30 years ago. Therefore, Dam Town is considered the closest territory to Young Eagle Town. If you go in another direction, you may have to walk for several days before you can reach the noble territory. This time their route is going east, because the final destination is Twilight City. To the west is the direction of the canyon defense line, and the road is deserted. In this area, no third meritorious nobleman has been born yet. "Welcome distinguished guests, and have a good time in Dam Town!" The two knights at the gate of the town shouted. Riley and Tucker came to Dam Town more than once, and a team of seven guards at the gate recognized them all. Especially seeing the logo on the caravan carriage, a handsome eagle with wings spread, and a large pile of goods pulled by the car, the identity became clearer. Damis watched the convoy from Young Eagle Town move slowly, his pupils shrank, and he felt the breath of a monster in the last carriage, but the cold smell had been dead for a long time. "The Flame Lion looks like a late-tier one monster in terms of size. The combination of Mr. Riley and Mr. Tucker is really powerful." Damis couldn''t help but click his tongue, sighing deeply. "No, there is an extra leader today. Everyone follows him, so his status must be unusual." Damis turned his blunt head and looked at the middle-aged man in the lead. His expression was flat, but he exuded a calmness. He was wearing tight-waisted trousers and a white tunic. A dark blue silk tie at the neckline adorns the elegance of nobility in its calmness. Maybe he stared at him for too long, Rhett glanced at him, Damis felt a sense of oppression in his heart, and his body under the armor was tense. It wasn''t until the other party looked away that he breathed a sigh of relief. From the corner of the eye, I watched a group of people walking further and further into Dam Town. "The one in the lead, is it the lord of Young Eagle Town? Is it true that, as Rilei said last time, his father is coming back soon?" "Huh? I didn''t notice just now, who is the leader?" "You are blind, I can see clearly from the angle just now, the flame lion has a fatal wound on the chest, which looks like it was caused by a ground thrust. You must know that Rilai is a water magician, and their lord is rumored to be a second-level earth magician! " Damis pricked up his ears, heard the conversation of his teammates, and cheered up again. The leading man is the lord of Young Eagle Town? His eyes narrowed slightly, his mind was flooded with thoughts, he turned his head and explained a few words to his teammates, and found an excuse to leave. Actually, he was going to go the long way, circling the town from outside. Report this situation to the lord in advance. Maybe this is not a great achievement, but it can more or less deepen the impression of him on the upper level. Even if there is a chance in the future, it will be profitable to fight for an extra bottle of boiling potion. Stepping on the dirt outside the town, wearing heavy armor, slightly affected Damis'' speed. But they usually train very hard, because the knight training ground in the battle castle is quite strict, and it is easy to overcome this difficulty. He instilled fighting spirit into the soles of his feet, maintained the limit speed, and finally saw the old housekeeper in front of a cluster of flowers outside the manor. The sound of tinkling armor and extremely fast footsteps made the old butler turn his head. "Damis, shouldn''t it be your turn to be on duty at the gate of the town today? The knight training ground is not the place for you to come now!" The old butler held the shower and frowned when he saw who was coming. "Old butler, it''s great to see you." Damis'' eyes lit up, and he said anxiously, "I have something to report." Listening to Damis whispering in his ear, the old butler Peru seemed a little surprised, and a hint of entanglement flashed across his face. Finally, he gently patted Damis on the shoulder, "Go back, I will report this matter." Damis was overjoyed, and turned around to go back the same way. Under the constraints of Dam Town''s rules, he didn''t dare to delay too long. The old butler, who was watching his back, was thinking. Regarding Damis''s behavior of leaving without authorization, what Peru thought just now was that if it was the time of the old Patriarch, Damis would definitely be severely punished. The old Patriarch''s requirements for discipline are quite strict, and he maintains the military style on the battlefield. Any regulations in the territory can only be obeyed or not, and there is no right or wrong. But the current Baron Gary is the master of the battle castle, and he has more flexibility than the old master. Especially in the current period, it is estimated that the master will be happy to hear the news delivered by Damis, right? Thank you for the two monthly tickets cast by the witty and helpless boss. Thanks to the recommendation votes from many book friends, thank you everyone! Thanks to the book friends who helped me catch bugs, and worked together to help the book improve. (end of this chapter) Chapter 34： The Story of the Battle Fort (seeking monthly ticket recommendation) Chapter 34 The Story of the Battle Fort (ask for monthly ticket recommendation) The knight training ground, a separate area marked out. A tall, middle-aged man in his early thirties, standing in the center. Holding a long sword at a few stakes made of rock, iron and wood, he slashed from all directions, making a thumping sound. From time to time, he let out a muffled grunt, venting the lump in his chest. It is Baron Gary! But obviously, he is in a very bad mood at the moment! "Damn Fire Feather Eagle, don''t be arrogant, sooner or later find a way to pluck your hair and skin!" "Pluck!" "Skinning!" "Bird Thing" Slashing, three swear words, uttered from the mouth in a loop, one word with one sword! His old butler hurried in from the training ground gate, saw his lord here, and walked over quickly. As the old butler Peru approached, Gary took a deep breath, trying to digest his emotions. After calming down, "Peru, what''s the matter?" Looking at the wooden stake with several sword marks, Peru was secretly startled. As the master''s caring butler, he felt that the master was in a bad mood. He quickly said: "Master, Damis just sent a message that the suspected lord of Young Eagle Town has come to our territory with a caravan." "The news is true?" "It should be correct. According to Damis, the leader looks to be around forty, obviously the central figure of the caravan. In addition, both Tucker and Riley once said that their father is about to return. So, I think the credibility is high. " "The lord of Young Eagle Town, seems to be called Rhett Green? He is a magician." Gary gasped, put his hands together, and stood on the ground with his long sword. "Yes, it is an earth magician. I heard from Damis that the caravan in Young Eagle Town brought the corpse of a flame lion, and there were scars left by the ground stabbing magic on his body. Except for the lord of Young Eagle Town, it is unlikely that it was written by outsiders. "The old butler helped analyze. In just a few seconds, Gary''s breathing calmed down, and his eyes flickered. What he thought of first, maybe it could help him solve the trouble of the Fire Feather Eagle? "Father once said that everyone who has made meritorious service on the battlefield and even became a nobleman should not be underestimated!" Gary thought to himself. Therefore, there is no doubt about the strength of this upcoming Baron of Young Eagle Town. His father, Rocky, had fought with the surrounding noble knights many times after he retired from the battlefield, and the results were fruitful! Among the same level, the winning rate is over 90%! This is the record achieved under the background of his father''s old body and suffering from a chronic illness. "So, what kind of strength will this lord of Young Eagle Town have?" Gary narrowed his eyes slightly, he didn''t expect too much, he was content to reach his father''s level. Without hesitation, Gary put away his long sword, put it on his waist, and quickly ordered: "Peru, you go to the knight training ground and ask all the first-level knights to stop training and stand by for the battle!" After thinking about possible misunderstandings, Gary added: "It is to prepare for the battle of the Fire Feather Eagle. I will go to meet the lord of Young Eagle Town who has arrived first. Remember to order the cook, Melanie, to process the ingredients and prepare for a sumptuous meal. Feast. And those servants and maids, clean the hall again, if you see stains later, you will be punished with a month''s salary! Of course, there is a one-month bonus for doing well! " Thinking about it again, thinking about everything, feeling that there is nothing to add, Gary left here and went to his mount. "Don''t worry, master, I will definitely notify them in place and supervise them personally." The old housekeeper was not slow-witted, and he vaguely guessed something, and his whole body became more energetic. He has followed the Battle Fort since the previous Patriarch took charge of Dam Town. Battle Fort is the name given by the previous Patriarch, commemorating his iron-blooded career in the battlefield years, and he has a strong sense of belonging and honor for War Fort. The recent harassment by the Fire Feather Eagle has made people panic in the territory. Whether it is the master or the servant of the battle castle, they are always sad, and he sees it as unpleasant. The lord of Young Eagle Town, who arrived for the first time, was once a soldier in the defense line of the canyon, just like the old Patriarch. He always has an intuition that it will definitely bring about a turning point and properly handle the recent big problems. "The Fire Feather Eagle that destroyed a large field and hundreds of magic plants, your good days are over." The old butler walked towards the back of the knight training ground with a smile on his lips, holding a beautiful fantasy. With two personal guards, Gary rode a blue-hoofed horse to the bustling town. Dum Town developed earlier, even though the area was five times that of Young Eagle Town, he found Leiter and his party easily. Knights in armor, uniform. A magician with extraordinary temperament, leading the team at the forefront. The convoy of the Long Festival is loaded with a variety of goods, which is particularly eye-catching in the eyes of the townspeople. Traveling merchants usually travel alone, but they don''t have this kind of posture and scale. Only noble caravans can do this. Most of the civilians in Dam Town, wearing a thick layer of padded jackets, looked at them from a distance, and some people took a look, lowering their heads and busying with their work without any surprises. A small number of people enthusiastically came forward, holding various goods, and came to discuss and exchange. People who come to trade are just exchanging some ordinary goods such as wild honey, cheese, dried fish, etc., and ordinary people can''t produce a lot of property. They were only looking for something new. The usual noble caravans were rarely willing to pass through Dam Town, and at the same time they traded with small civilians. Yuying Town has not only done this, but the dried fish, shrimp and crab and other aquatic products it carries are also very popular. The reason lies in the plain area here, it is difficult to see lakes, especially larger lakes, and the Sun Lake in the nearby area of ??Yingying Town is the only one. Taker and Coors, as well as the apprentice knights Tru and Miguel, and the accompanying followers were all focused on maintaining order. Leiter took everything under his eyes. Walking through the town, selling some common goods, the purpose is not this little profit. This behavior has been going on for three or four years under the advocacy of Ruilai. According to Rayleigh, this is the most cost-effective way to maintain visibility. Young Eagle Town has a small population, maintaining a certain degree of exposure can always attract foreign population. It may be a homeless person who cannot survive in a certain village. It may be the victims of persecution, or it may be transmitted from person to person, and you have heard about Young Eagle Town from other people, etc. Under the background of being desperate, it is much better to go to a noble territory than to be homeless. Especially in today''s Young Eagle Town, with reliable strength, it is still the area where Sun Lake is located. In the past, there was no lord to sit in the town, and the effect was not good, but Ruilai believes that there will definitely be different changes in the future! His eyes were shining brightly, and he noticed that some people were quietly looking at his father, whispering and discussing. The news was spread by him intentionally. His father was a second-level magician, a baron who retired from the battlefieldRett Green! In addition to this, another purpose of Ruilai''s move is to have the idea of ??picking up leaks. It''s just that he never had high expectations. Maybe, someone took an item of unknown origin and traded it out? If there is no such dual purpose, every time a caravan travels, go straight to the castle after arriving at a territory, and trade with the lord is the fastest and most convenient way. After all, the civilians in the town are all vassals and assets of the lord. Thank you for rewarding me with a monthly ticket for my boss. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from many book friends, thank you very much! Yesterday''s old housekeeper, Peru was called Tru, and the name of apprentice knight was changed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 35： Gold and Red in the Manor (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 35 Gold and Red in the Manor (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Rilei saw a tall and mighty man walking towards him, who looked a few years younger than his father. "Oh, look who this is! The calmness and familiar temperament that have been experienced in many battles are the same as my father retired back then. I heard Ruilei once said that the lord of Young Eagle Town will return soon. Are you Rhett Green? Gary came three meters away, got off his horse, and stepped forward himself. Showing an unexpected and friendly expression, "It''s the first time we meet, I''m the lord of Dam Town, Gary Denton." Seeing the green hoofed horse approaching, the civilians in Dam Town near the caravan dispersed one after another, keeping their lord at a respectful distance. Leiter was not surprised that Gary revealed his identity as soon as he came up, and kept a polite smile, "Yes, I am the lord of Young Eagle Town. So, you are Rocky''s son? Your father, I have long admired his name. At the front line, although not in the same team, but heard from other people, your father''s heroic deeds! " "That would be an honor!" Gary''s eyes lit up, and he stepped forward to shake hands and hug Leiter cordially. Business mutual praise, he is very useful and good at it. Rett smiled slightly, spread his arms out of courtesy, and briefly touched each other''s shoulders. Being a man in two lifetimes, he can calmly handle various situations. My father often chatted with me about the deeds on the battlefield. A few years ago, he also said that he likes to eat the aquatic products of Sun Lake. Um? I can smell it, the strong smell of Sun Lake! Gary sniffed his nose, walked enthusiastically to the first carriage, seemed to really like it, kept his eyes on it, and patted a few golden boxes with his hands. "This must be the aquatic product of Sun Lake, it should be...giant claw crab, its crab roe is indescribably delicious!" Gary raised his eyebrows and expressed his admiration. Rett couldn''t tell whether Baron Gary was telling the truth or being polite. After a little deliberation in my heart, I said relaxedly, "It''s a pity, the amount of aquatic products brought this time is not much. But as our first meeting ceremony, I can make the decision to present these few boxes of high-quality aquatic products to Sir Gary. " He greeted, with a firm tone, "Tuck! I will bring someone with me later, and when I arrive at the manor, I will present these boxes of aquatic products to Baron Gary." Since he is a good neighbor of Young Eagle Town, Leiter doesn''t mind making good friends. How much are some aquatic products worth? Seeing the lord of Young Eagle Town, he seemed easy to deal with. There was a look of joy in Gary''s eyes, which was well concealed. Talking along the way, walking to the manor, Leiter and Baron Gary are already quite familiar, at least on the surface they are not unfamiliar. He observed the manor here, the battle fort inside was the same as the deep rock castle, they were all standing on flat ground, not high mountains and precipitous places. But compared with the Deep Rock Fort, the War Castle has two more sub-forts, which are connected to the other two sub-forts. The double-layer passages of the four sub-forts enclose a square space. The light yellow path made of rock and iron wood leads directly from the gate of the manor to the battle castle, dividing the flower and grass gardens on both sides into two scenic spots with their own characteristics. One side is golden golden fragrant flowers, and the other side is a sea of ??red flowers. Gold and red are the two main colors of the canyon defense battle flag. Rett did not expect to see this design in other people''s manors. A servant stepped forward and took the reins of the horse. Rett took his two sons and followed Gale into the battle castle. "I have to say, Sir Leiter, you and I are really destined!" A long table enough to seat twenty people was spread on the exquisite and large red carpet, and Leiter and Baron Gary sat down facing each other. "Oh? Where did you hear that?" Before Leiter sat still, he heard inexplicable words. "You and I both have the same pronunciation. And my father, like you, fought in the canyon defense line, not to mention that the distance between our territories is not too far." Gary tried his best to explain the relationship between the two approached, and then patted the table, "Look at my memory, since Sir Leiter gave me a meeting gift, I have something to give too!" Before he finished speaking, Gary hurried upstairs. Not long after, Gary came down again and pushed a bottle of boiling potion to Leiter''s table. The flame-colored liquid sways, and after drinking it, the fighting spirit of low-level knights will be improved to a certain extent. Sir Leiter''s territory, there are also many knights, there must be a demand for boiling potion, this bottle is my meeting gift. Even if you don''t need it, it will be of great benefit after conquering the tower. Gary was full of smiles, and the maid walked behind him, wearing a super short white skirt, and came to Leite to make tea. The strong scent of perfume lingers, completely covering the fragrance of tea. Rett is not really used to it, he prefers a light aroma, preferably a natural one. He tapped on the table with hesitation, "Sir Gary, the boiling potion is a welcome gift. It''s too expensive." Rett''s reaction made the smile on Gary''s face even more intense. This is what he wanted! He needs to do it, and it will benefit Lei Te, so that it will be convenient for him to make a request later. After all, dealing with the Fire Feather Eagle is not a trivial matter. Straight to the point or empty-handed white wolf, the effect is definitely not ideal. The two flying monsters are not simple opponents. Without the help of a magician, it is just two knights to deal with, and they will definitely be quite aggrieved. It is better to face the flying monsters that rely on melee combat. When the monsters attack, they may find an opportunity to counter. But meeting a flying monster that can use long-range magic is simply the most troublesome thing for a knight. It was much more of a headache than facing a magician. After all, magicians basically fight on land, and once they fight, they have a chance to meet their opponents. But the enemies coming from the sky can only be avoided. True living target! Countering with a bow and arrow is also a way, but the fighting spirit of a low-level knight will soon lose its power when it is separated from the body. Only by holding a weapon and continuously instilling it can the power of fighting spirit be aroused. Therefore, the use of bows and arrows not only meets the requirements for archery skills to a very high level, but also does not pose a strong threat to monsters. Only when one becomes an Earth Knight, one''s body spans a large level, and one can easily leap tens of meters, one will no longer be so helpless against monsters. Moreover, the fighting spirit of the Earth Knight is more solidified, enough to be attached to the bow and arrow, and it will not disperse. As long as the archery skill is good, it has good lethality against flying monsters. Feeling that there was something wrong with Gary''s eyes looking at him, as if he was looking at something hot, Leiter thought for a while, and figured it out, it must be because of the Fire Feather Eagle. He smiled slightly, and unceremoniously put the boiling potion under his hands, and put it in the palm of Tucker. The latter didn''t think too much, only seeing his father gave him a bottle of boiling potion, grinning happily. Seeing the Baron of Young Eagle Town accepting the potion, Gary showed a satisfied smile on his face. Preparing the next sentence in his heart, he was about to say it, but Leiter''s reaction was faster than Gary''s, and he said first: "The value of the boiling potion is far more than a little aquatic product in Sun Lake. As an exchange of friendship between Young Eagle Town and Dam Town, at least they cant be too different from each other, cant they? On the way, we met a flame lion, which blocked our way to Dam Town, and brought its body along with it. I thought, as a personal gift, it couldn''t be better! The smile on Leiter''s face remained unchanged, and he took a sip of tea lightly. "This..." Gary hesitated to speak, his heart sank. Rett''s rhetoric was so perfect that he couldn''t find a reason to continue entanglement on this topic. If you continue to insist, the intention is too obvious. Thanks to the Lightning boss for voting for a monthly ticket. Thanks to the big book friends, for the recommendation votes, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 36： Scout Rocky (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 36 Scout Rocky (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Gayley''s smile remained unchanged, "This proposal is really good. It has been heard for a long time that the meat of the flame lion is very delicious, and it can also help the physical strength to recover quickly. Its magic crystal is also very valuable. And blocked your way to Dam Town, as a gift, it is simply too meaningful. " It''s just that under the table, the soles of the feet twisted hard, and the carpet was wrinkled. He stood up, wanting to take the Green family and others around the territory. When enjoying the scenery, look for the right opportunity to mention the Fire Feather Eagle. Gary was about to speak when he frowned. The keen sense of hearing possessed by the second-level knights sensed the movement outside the door, which was the sound of footsteps. Someone is coming in a hurry. I saw a flash of a beautiful figure at the door, and a heroic female knight flashed out, stroking the hair on her forehead with her hands, her cheeks were flushed, and there were a few drops of sweat on her forehead. She caught sight of Rilai, looked straight over, seemed surprised, and waved her hands on her chest, like a girl next door greeting. But Gary, who knew his daughter''s personality well, saw this scene with his own eyes, but his eyes grew darker. "Hi Relai, remember me?" Kleina was wearing a bodysuit that accentuated her tight figure. Standing at the small air vent in front of the door, a few strands of blue hair swayed by the ear as the breeze blew by. Stepping lightly, Kelina sat beside Rilai, "I heard from others that important guests are coming. I had a hunch that it would be you, but I guessed it right!" Kelina seemed to be happy that she guessed it right, and she said with her fingers: "Since you came last time, It''s been six, seven, eight, eight months." Ruilai smelled the fragrant wind, and moved a little three centimeters to the left calmly. The distance just now was a little ambiguous. This occasion is not suitable. The hot girl beside him, of course, he has the impression that it is the noble circle under the jurisdiction of Earl Blaine, one of the few noble girls who get along well. Basically every time I come to Dam Town, I can see Garys daughterKelina a few times. Made a gentleman''s salute without losing the courtesy, Rilai smiled politely: "Beautiful Miss Kelina, it''s a pleasure to see you again." "Really? I''m very happy too." Kelina shook her hair. cough cough "My dear daughter, I am going to take the lord of Young Eagle Town to visit our manor and the landscape of the town." Seeing Kelina, who was a little too enthusiastic about Rilai, Gary knocked on the table helplessly, and suggested, "Do you want to come with us?" Don''t ask this question, Gary seems to be able to guess the result. He picked up a bag of small biscuits, planning to meet some small animals later and feed them out. Turn around, ready to go out first to lead the way. "Of course!" Kelina followed. But when she followed, she tugged on Rilai''s clothes, urging them to go together. Dum Manor''s outer fort was built extraordinarily magnificently, perhaps there were the first generation of lords among them, because of the veterans who retired from the battlefield. Rett noticed this when he came, but as an important guest, he always sneaked into other people''s knight training grounds, which was impolite. After leaving the battle fort, he set his sights on the outer fort field again. Covering an area of ??30,000 square meters, it is also divided into three small areas: flat land, sandy land, and jungle. Noticing Coors, he didn''t follow them into the castle, but stopped outside the manor, taking time to observe outside. Not every territory has earth magicians, so the outer fort here can only be built manually. Secrecy measures can be said to be very inadequate. A considerable part of the city wall is only a little over one meter high. This gave Coors the opportunity to observe. He saw more than fifty knights practicing sand burying in the sand, that is, using sand to bury their bodies. Although there is no desert in this plain, the soil in many places is very soft, which can be used as sand to a certain extent. He saw the resolute look on the faces of some knights, and no one was trying to make a fool of himself. When Coors looked thoughtful, Leiter and his party had already arrived at the gate of the manor. Baron Gary saw Coors, staring in the direction of his knight training ground, and raised his brows, "How is it? How is the level of my knight here?" There are five first-level knights and more than 30 apprentice knights. Coors has to admit that this is not a weak force, so he objectively evaluates: "I feel a very clever training method from it. The level is pretty good!" "Good vision!" Baron Gary smiled with satisfaction. How could his father''s level be low? Every person who has made meritorious service on the battlefield has unique characteristics. His father, Rocky, was a scout on the battlefield back then. He was good at scouting intelligence and detecting the enemy''s situation. Therefore, they retreated to the back, and most of the teachings were about improving concealment, endurance and so on. Ten minutes later. A group of people wandered around a field of inferior magic plants. Looking at the flourishing magic plants, Ruilai took this opportunity and said: "This magic plant field is really good. Sir Gary, do you have any extra water-type magic plant seeds in your hand? This time I come here, I am willing to use other types of medium-level magic plant seeds to exchange with water-type magic plants of the same grade. " "Exchange seeds?" Gary glanced at Riley in surprise, then at Leiter, without asking why. Instead, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and after pondering, he said: "Well, if Sir Leiter needs it, I have accumulated more than 30 ice crystal lily seeds in my hand, and I plan to plant them next month." "However. It would be best if you give me a medium-level magic plant of the earth type." After speaking, he looked at Leiter, waiting for a response. Sir Gary''s reaction seems to involve a secret, but it may also be his subjective illusion. Even if there is, respecting each other''s privacy is a normal etiquette for nobles, so you shouldn''t ask rashly. He responded straight away, "No problem." "I don''t have the habit of carrying magic plant seeds with me. They are all in the castle. This transaction may be done later. I don''t think Sir Leiter is in a hurry now." "certainly." "I seemed to see it in front of the town when I came here. There are large-scale rock iron trees planted in the Red Iron Mountain area?" "You mean Yan Tieshu? Sure enough, you noticed it. Yes, it was my decision. You should have heard that some remnants of ore will bloom with the afterglow of the years, and my luck seems to be very good. I met the remnants of hematite and used the residual heat. Now the soil near the Red Iron Mountain, the trees planted will be harder. I tried several magic plants before deciding on the Rock Iron Tree, because it has the best effect and has a good improvement in hardness. Hearing that this question was being asked, Baron Gary explained indifferently. Thank you for the 500 starting coins that I rewarded for my big brother. Thank you for the two monthly tickets cast by the witty and helpless boss. Thanks to the recommendation votes from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 37： Barter (seeking monthly ticket recommendation ticket) Chapter 37 Bartering (seeking monthly ticket recommendation) Then Gary rolled his eyes and asked Rhett: "How is the situation on the front line? Sir Leiter just retreated from the defense line of the canyon, so he should be very clear, right? " Then he sighed, "I used to hear my father tell stories about the front line, but after several years, I have never heard anyone talk about the front line again." Glancing at Gary, Leiter thought for a while, and said: "The canyon defense line is just a small battlefield, and the situation in the past few years is similar to when your father was fighting. However, the biggest change is that in recent years, more and more blood moon werewolves in the blood of the royal family have been sent to the canyon defense line. But they are all low-level Blood Moon werewolves, nothing to be afraid of, even I participated in killing them once. " Thinking of the Blood Moon werewolf, he even wanted to thank him. If it wasn''t for the fact that a Blood Moon werewolf was stupid, lost his way, and was besieged to death by their team, he would also have gotten an assist. If you want to meet the conditions for promotion, you have to work hard for many more years. "Blood Moon Werewolf? Have you ever killed a Blood Moon Werewolf?" Gary raised his voice by three degrees, and suddenly regained his energy. Recalling my father''s description, the blood moon werewolf''s sharp claws can easily crush steel and iron, with both speed and strength. Meeting a lonely knight is like a nightmare. The bloodthirsty talent of the Blood Moon Werewolf can also devour flesh and blood and restore physical strength extremely quickly. If it is not dealt with in time, it will be an inexhaustible **** of war on the battlefield. The knight squad his father was in was hit hard by the blood moon werewolves. The others were all dead. Thanks to his father''s background as a scout and his agility, he managed to escape with his life. Gayley recalled the lingering fear of his father when he described this experience, which is still impressive to this day. "My father''s team was almost wiped out, and you can still assist a Blood Moon werewolf, that''s amazing!" Gary admired from the bottom of his heart! "That''s probably because your father''s team doesn''t have a magician." Leiter thought to himself. He believes what Baron Gary said about his father''s experience. After all, the Blood Moon Werewolf''s melee combat power is indeed very strong, and the royal blood among the orcs is by no means in vain. In a one-on-one fight, whether it is a magician or a knight, it is a situation where you lose more and win more. But what is the battlefield? Its not the arena where friendship comes first. A place where you can do anything for the sake of victory or defeat, life and death. Blood Moon Werewolf is not without flaws as a royal bloodline. Its growth cycle is slow, and its scale and quantity are not as good as the human army, which determines that it cannot be dispatched on a large scale, at least it is impossible to conduct a large-scale dispatch on a small battlefield in the defense line of the canyon. At the same time, there is no obvious long-range advantage. At best, it is a method of throwing spears, throwing stones, and the like. So the team formed by magicians and knights can completely fight against the blood moon werewolves. If they are well prepared, they have a more than half chance of winning. Especially the combination of poisoned weapons, magician''s long-range harassment, and restricted magic can greatly weaken the threat of Blood Moon Werewolf. Knowing that the opponent has returned from the battlefield where the number of werewolves in the blood moon has increased, Gary''s evaluation in his heart has once again risen to a higher level. During the visit to Dam Town, Gary''s tone couldn''t help being more polite. "Sir Leiter, I think we can establish a long-term cooperative relationship, what do you think?" "Oh? What specifically?" "For example, the aquatic products of Sun Lake have a unique taste. Not only do I love it, but even the servants in the castle, every time they taste it, they are full of praise for the fresh and tender taste!" Gary gave a thumbs up. The lives of nobles are mostly very particular about food. Except for his father, who just retired from the battlefield, he is not very picky. In his generation, it is not to mention being corrupted by extravagant life, but influenced by his father''s strict discipline style, he is still relatively self-disciplined in life. Just eat, let go of the restrictions. Three meals a day, snacks and snacks, all pursue delicious taste, which is an important part of his life joy. "Sir Gary loves the aquatic products of Sun Lake. As the lord of Young Eagle Town, I am very happy. The price is based on the fact that your father and I have served in the defense line of the canyon, and the price will be calculated at the price of one silver coin per catty. , how is it?" The transaction price offered by Leiter was a 10% discount compared to usual. Even so, this kind of price is not cheap in the market of ordinary food. But who let Leiter''s Sun Lake almost monopolize the market in a considerable part of the region? In this world, the influence of supply and demand on prices is often separated from the value itself. "The price is not bad, but" "But what?" Rhett asked, he didn''t think there was anything worth criticizing. "I think I have something you need more than gold coins." Gary didn''t bargain, but pointed at his waist confidently. "A long sword? Are you going to sell swords? Uh. I mean, are you going to use this long sword made of rock iron wood in exchange for aquatic products? Leiter looked at it and found that the color of the surface was almost the same as the trunk of the rock iron tree in the Red Iron Mountain area. "Sir Leiter is very observant, yes, this is a knight training sword made by Yantiemu. It may not be as hard and durable as weapons made by alchemy, but it is more durable and effective than ordinary weapons made of pig iron. Sir Rhett could feel it. "He took out the long sword in one hand, handed it sideways, and made a gesture of invitation with the other hand. The proposal of bartering caught the eyes of Tucker and Rilai. Leiter took the long sword from Gary and held it in his hand. He felt the heavy weight, which was not inferior to the ordinary long sword forged from pig iron. He looked at Gary in surprise, "It seems to be 30% heavier than ordinary rock iron wood?" The latter nodded and said: "That''s right, so it feels better in the hand. Whether it''s for knight training or dealing with some ordinary beasts, its cost performance is absolutely satisfactory!" "Father, can I feel it?" Tucker''s big eyes flashed with deep curiosity. "Can give." Hurrah Taker picked up the long sword, raised it up and waved it twice to prevent the people around him from being hurt, and the long sword made waves of sound when he swung it. Not long after, he laid it flat in front of his body and flicked the blade lightly. Tucker nodded, "It''s better than our long sword for training." After Tucker felt it, Ruilai picked it up again. After careful observation and experience, he gave an evaluation: the durability of rock iron wood is much better than that of iron, saving time and effort. If you replace it with our training long sword, at least you dont have to worry about frequent wear, twists and other accidents. "Then, is Sir Leiter satisfied with my proposal? Please believe that the price I give will not let you suffer." Gary looked at Leiter with a smile. There are many rock iron trees on the territory, and they grow every year. The knight''s long sword doesn''t consume much wood at all, it''s purely to show goodwill and befriend the potential lord of Young Eagle Town. "The population of Young Eagle Town is so large, and the blacksmith shop is not enough manpower. If the long sword is made of rock, iron and wood, it will indeed save a lot of trouble." Leite narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking to himself. Ordinary apprentice knights naturally cannot have alchemy equipment. Only first-level knights can enjoy the treatment of alchemy long swords. "Yes, this will be a good deal." Leiter smiled slightly and made a decision. Whether it is aquatic products or training long swords, it is a trivial matter, and it is not worth being indecisive and indecisive. Negotiation on details. Finally decided, a rock and iron long sword, the transaction form of exchanging ten catties of aquatic products. Bartering between nobles is a very common thing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 38： Confession (seek monthly ticket, recommended ticket. Ben Chapter 38 Confession The two then had a long talk for half an afternoon about the future cooperation between the two sides of the territory, interspersed with some relaxed chatting topics to enliven the atmosphere. Unknowingly, the time is approaching evening again. ga ga Scattered crows, hanging on a few dead branches of old trees, bid farewell to the sunset. A few clouds, floating on the dome, will also melt into the night. Kelina and Rilai walked behind Leiter and Gary, nearly ten meters away. It was rare for Ruilai not to participate in too many specific affairs during this caravan trip. The lord of the rudimentary town leads the team, and the chief is justified in everything. What''s more, he also believes that his father is more capable than him, and has a far-sighted vision and a far-reaching pattern. From the return of the father to the present, it is obvious that there is only one more second-level magician in the territory. But the actual changes in the territory far exceeded the gains brought by ordinary second-level magicians. "The Furnace Meditation Method, Breathing and Fighting Skills in Antiques, Snow Elf Nina... Going outside casually, I am afraid it will cause quite a stir. "Rilei sighed in his heart. If there is no father, will there be these changes in the territory? Not likely, he asked himself. I am afraid that apart from meditation, other things that obviously exist in the territory will be possessed at some point. Even, some things may never appear. Especially the snow elves, who may have left him. Comparing the two situations, he doesn''t know the severity, and there is still a lot to learn. Humility makes people progress, pride makes people lag behind. In the years of growing up, this sentence seemed to melt into his blood, engraved into the annual rings of his torso. "Rilei, you said that you have become a level-one late-stage magician, and this cultivation speed is much faster than I imagined. When do you think you can break through to level two? " After a long silence, Kelina found a topic. She looked at Rilei, and a few seconds passed, without any sign of turning her head to reply, as if turning a deaf ear. "Rilei? What are you thinking?" Kelina put her hand in front of Relai''s eyes and shook it. Recovered, Rilai blinked, looked at Kelina''s puffed cheeks, and smiled embarrassedly, "Sorry, I was attracted by the landscape of Dam Town. Look at the sunset, its beautiful, isnt it? " "Hmph, how is it possible, your pupils were diverging just now, and you didn''t pay attention to the sky at all." Kelina snorted dissatisfiedly, and turned her head away. But he couldn''t help but sneak a glance at Ruilai from the corner of his eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was particularly attractive under the golden sunset. We only spent half an afternoon together today, but her affection for Ruilai has already sprouted. In Rilai, she can often feel calm and unhurried, as if nothing can stump the other party. And her clean conduct is completely different from most of the nobles she knows. Under normal circumstances, she is modest and introverted, but from time to time, she reveals the temperament of being in the grasp of wisdom beads, no more, no less, but it hits her heart just right. It seems to have infinite magic power, which is breathtaking. Maybe, this is right? Holding her breath, she took out a delicate glass bottle from the small interlayer hidden at her waist. "Hey, this thing is a gift for you. Originally, I wanted to give you something better. Hmph, but you lost your mind, so I randomly gave you the worst one. "Kelina said in a crisp voice. Ruilai looked at the exquisite blue ''ancient'' shaped glass bottle in surprise. The bottle cap is made of countless fine particles, which seem to be glued together with strong glue. The interior is tightly sealed, but there is an emerald green liquid flowing inside, and it glows with a shiny luster under the light, which is very beautiful. Hold it in your hand and look at it for a while, then ask, "What is this?" "perfume!" "Did you do it yourself?" "Of course, of course not, I bought it from a random store in the town." Kelina blushed, almost slipping the tongue. "Oh, that''s a pretty good gift too, I''ll keep it well, Miss Kelina." Riley saw through it and didn''t say it, but thought it was quite cute. Put the perfume bottle into the package, and mentioned: "If there is a chance next time, I hope that Miss Kelina will come to my territory, and I will personally send a gift in return." "Really? I just plan to go out next spring. How about going to Young Eagle Town? What do you think?" Kelina was pleasantly surprised, rolled her eyes, and said playfully. Riley shrugged, no problem. Gary heard the content of the conversation between his daughter and Ruilai in the back. But he didn''t mean to stop him, instead a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Since Baron Leiter has returned smoothly, the two sides are in good standing, and he is happy to see what happens. Vaguely, I noticed that Ruilai invited his daughter to Young Eagle Town as a guest. The relationship between the two seems to be on a higher level. Gary''s eyes flashed, and he caught a fleeting opportunity. "Alas." He sighed deeply. Leiter''s heart moved, Gary''s sudden abnormal behavior happened at this time, it seemed that he was going to get to the point? "Sir Gary, why did you suddenly sigh?" Rhett asked pretending not to know. Gary looked troubled, and after some hesitation, he sincerely asked: "Sir Leiter, my territory was recently attacked by a fire feather eagle. And I can''t handle it alone, and I desperately need your help. " Leite, who had expected it a long time ago, naturally revealed a look of surprise, and his face became serious. "Fire Feather Eagle? A second-order flying monster, it''s not easy to deal with. How many of them are there?" "Two, a male eagle and a female eagle, seem to be a pair. They have already killed more than a dozen people in my territory and destroyed a lot of my farmland." Gary clenched his fist unwillingly and looked at Leiter eyes full of hope. One afternoon of contact, the lord of Young Eagle Town is not a simple person. People who have made meritorious service on the battlefield and have been promoted to a noble rank, and who have retreated unscathed, may not have a problem with their minds. It was he who took chances at first. Facing this kind of person, honesty and friendly cooperation are actually the most effective way! Rett narrowed his eyes slightly, and did not respond immediately, but showed a pensive look. Seeing that there was no reply, Gary''s eyes flashed with hesitation, he gritted his teeth, and said ruthlessly: "I have two bottles of Moonlight Potion here, and I will use it as Sir Leiter''s help to drive away the Fire Feather Eagle." I got paid!" With the results in the simulator, Leiter did not continue to increase his salary. Two more bottles of Moonlight Potion, the next real simulation, the effect of cultivation will go up to a higher level. After thinking for a while, he let out a light breath and made a very heavy look. "For the sake of our friendship, I agree to this matter! But put the ugly words first, and when my life is in danger, I think I will play it safe. " Thanks to Hufflepuff''s Gluttony Guan for the 2 monthly tickets. Thanks to the humorous and helpless boss for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you, I am a monthly ticket voted by Mengxin 66. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 39： fight! open! (Seeking a monthly ticket, asking for a recommendation ticket, asking for a Chapter 39 Battle! open! (Seeking a monthly ticket, asking for a recommendation ticket, asking for a collection) "Naturally, two bottles of Moonlight Potion are not the life money of a second-level magician and nobleman." Gary showed a smile on his face again, feeling a lot more relaxed. The boulder that weighed on my heart in recent days rolled to the edge of the cliff. As long as the fire feather eagle is cleared tomorrow, it will fall heavily. He stopped, looked up at the sky, and said in a happy mood, "It''s getting late, my castle has prepared a sumptuous dinner, we should go back early to taste it. I do not allow my distinguished guests to taste dishes that are not freshly baked! " Tucker, who was forgotten by everyone, was so bored that he was about to go crazy. When I heard that dinner was finally coming, I burst into tears, and every cell in my body cheered and trembled. All afternoon, I listened dryly to my brother and chatted about feelings with other women. Having nothing to do by yourself is a tormenting thing. Before the moon rose, the group rushed back to the battle castle. The maids, who had been waiting for a long time, all greeted each other, stood in front of the dining table and lifted the lids of each dish neatly, and waved their hands in a gesture of invitation. The dishes at the dinner party were rich and the atmosphere was very harmonious. After the dinner was over, the table was messed up. When the master and the distinguished guests left, the servants and servants of the castle stepped forward to clean up. After eating their stomachs full, everyone went back to the room to rest soon. The nightlife in Dam Town is not very rich. Leiter, Rilai, and Tucker all returned to the main castle room early. This is the treatment only for distinguished guests. Coors, apprentice knights, and retinues accompanying the caravan were arranged in the vice fort. The night passed quietly. The next morning. The news about dealing with the Fire Feather Eagle was notified before the dinner yesterday. So early in the morning, under the leadership of the two barons Leiter and Gary, a team of troops marched towards the target area in a mighty manner. The size of the team this time is the same as the number in the simulation, seven first-order knights. In addition to Tucker and Coors, Dam Town also has the strength of five first-order knights. In addition, there are more than 30 apprentice knights, following at the end of the team. If there is a chance, the apprentice knight will also get involved in this suppression operation. But with the strength they had just condensed the fighting energy seeds, the Fire Feather Eagle could take away one with one claw. Gayley''s arrangement for them is to scan the formation not far away, and the camera advances and retreats, aiming to learn from the duels of the masters and enrich their knowledge and experience. Although there are still certain risks, this is an unavoidable experience in the process of Cavaliers growing up. Gary is not raising a bunch of giant babies, but guards who overcome thorns and thorns. Gayley and Leiter are naturally at the forefront of the team. "The speed of these two fire feather eagles is average, but their beaks and sharp claws are very hard and have strong lethality. You must be extra careful about this! The flaw is the body. Although the strength is good, the defense is low. With only a thin feather body protection, as long as it hits with one hit, it can cause real damage. There is also the magic they master - fireball, which cannot be taken lightly! There is no need to repeat the consequences of being hit. On the way forward, Gary was worried, and repeated the key points to Leiter, Tucker, and Riley again. "Yeah." Lei Te nodded, and he had firmly remembered these things. Don''t take it lightly just because you know the results of the simulator in advance. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, a habit developed on the battlefield. It is a matter of life and death, and no opponent will be underestimated. What''s more, the future is not predestined. Once you relax, there may be huge changes. chirp Chirp. Before crossing the hill ahead, I heard the sound of eagle calls one after another. The sound had a strong sense of penetration, as if piercing the space. "The chirping of the Fire Feather Eagle is ahead! Go quickly, it''s still in its lair at this time! If it''s a little later, it''s very likely that it will go hunting." Baron Gary looks anxious, preying near his territory. It is obvious what the prey is! As soon as the voice fell, the speed of a group of people and horses suddenly accelerated, and they were neat and orderly, vaguely in the style of an army. This is of course the result of Leiter''s temporary training in advance! To the north of Dam Town, there is a small piece of hills with several undulating hills. Crossing three hillsides in a row, finally, a huge fiery red ancient tree appeared before the eyes, standing high on the top of the mountain, steaming with red smoke. The sound of the eagle''s cry came from the front, and everyone''s body was tense when they arrived here. The knights drew their swords and held up their shields. Marcus, Tucker, and five other first-level knights formed a formation, with their shields closed to form an iron wall, and their long swords were inserted in the gaps, making it easy to stab at any time. At this time, units with insufficient individual strength, scattered is an act of death. In the case of two secondary combat forces as the main force, they have to condense into a group and gather into a force that can also have a certain influence on the battle situation. The rest of the apprentice knights retreated to the back of the hillside behind Gary''s gesture, and exposed their heads to observe the battlefield situation. Suddenly, horror appeared in their eyes! The Fire Feather Eagle, far ahead on the hillside, has amazing eyesight. Seeing the mighty people and horses, it seems to have become extra irritable! With a long cry, two fire feather eagles flew into the sky, circled for a circle, and then swooped down from high altitude. Tucker rushed forward without fear, "Father, be careful!" His knees were slightly bent, and his fighting spirit was brewing, gathering on his legs, ready to burst out at any time with the strength of the last leap when he fought the Flaming Lion the day before yesterday. And Gary also got close to Lei Te, he also wanted to ensure Lei Te''s safety, it had nothing to do with feelings, mainly to ensure the output environment. Leite''s expression became focused, his eyes filled with indifference and cold blood, as if thousands of battlefield bones were reflected in his eyes. The two Fire Feather Eagles suddenly stopped in the middle of their dive from high altitude. It didn''t care about the group of little ants and dozens of apprentice knights. For a flying monster like it, it can really kill it casually. Only the two humans at the front brought him a strong threat, especially Leiter, just a pair of eyes made the eagle shudder. Under Eagle''s gaze, Gary''s body was filled with vindictive energy fluctuations, and Leiter, who was beside him, also raised his wand. It seemed dangerous to rush down. The two Fire Feather Eagles glanced towards the Red Flame Tree at the same timethere were their offspring there. Instinctively chose a more secure way of attack. The spreading speed of the eagle wings slowed down and kept at a certain frequency, suspended in mid-air, but the throat swelled for a while, as if something came from the stomach and flowed upstream. The male Fire Feather Eagle was the first to breathe out, a scorching fireball with a diameter of about half a meter, carrying a wave of molten air, and impacting towards the ground. The female Fire Feather Eagle followed closely behind, firing a fireball to the ground from a 45-degree direction. Two crimson fireballs blocked the movement on the left and right sides. Gayley''s face became serious, his sword and shield united, and he rushed to the fireball on the left. He didn''t plan to dodge, he was worried that the aftermath of the fireball would hurt Leiter, a magician with average physique. A lunge flashed three meters, and then kicked the ground, the body jumped more than six meters high with a huge reaction force. With a sword, a beam of sword energy of light was swung, and a unicorn loomed faintly in the arc-shaped fluctuation. Thanks to the book friend 20210728055234582 for the two monthly tickets. Thanks to Want Want Milk for not giving me 300 coins from my sweet boss, Thanks to the recommendation votes from the book friends, thank you very, very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 40： Ruilais plan (ask for a monthly ticket recommendation ticket) Chapter 40 Ruilai''s plan (seeking monthly ticket recommendation ticket) There was a bang. The fireball shattered and scattered in the shape of sparks, and the aftermath of the elemental collision was also in the shape of ripples, spreading outward at 360 degrees. Gayley has rich experience. When he swung his sword, he had already estimated the approximate consequences of the collision, and he raised his other hand well prepared to block the shield in front of him. The scorching air wave hit the shield and was perfectly blocked. Behind the shield, Gary only felt the surrounding temperature rise, but he was naturally unscathed. By using this impact, Gary did a backflip in the air and landed beautifully on the ground. At this moment, he was surprised to find that Rhett was already waiting for him with a wand in his hand. He looked at the ground not far away, where broken stones were scattered, and the aftermath of the destruction of the fire element scattered in the air. It is not difficult to guess that the elemental collision between the rockfall technique and the fireball technique occurred there. If you want to do this first come first, there are certain requirements for the level of spellcasting. "Not bad!" Gary gave an affirmative look, seeing Leiter''s actual combat with his own eyes, he was completely relieved. "It may be a protracted battle, you should be more careful." Gary locked his eyes on the Fire Feather Eagle, and his voice reached Rhett. "Hmm!" Leiter held the black magic wand, brewing the next spell. chirp Xiong Ying saw that the fireball technique was ineffective against targets on the ground and was easily deciphered. He did not give up and planned to repeat the same trick. The female eagle spread its wings and was ready to follow with a fireball. At this time, when Leiter saw the eagle spit out fireballs and the whole body of the female eagle moved slightly, the corner of Leiter''s mouth curled into a sneer. From the very beginning, when he was dealing with the female eagle, he captured important information elements from the first confrontationthe female eagle is headed by the male eagle. So the earth elements brewed in advance quickly gathered, as if the prophets did not predict, and the rockfall technique was activated! A magical scene happened! At this time, the female eagle''s throat was still beating, transmitting a large amount of fire elements, but a huge meteorite suddenly appeared above its head, covering the sky and the sun. Shadow covered, a heavy sense of oppression hit my heart. Warcraft''s intuition has always been keen, especially for eagle-type monsters. The female eagle''s eyes flustered, and it was too late to spit out the unfinished fireball, so she had to turn over and face the boulder behind her. With a flash of fire, the female eagle moved forward with a sharp beak and sharp claws, and went through it in a three-legged posture. "Pity." Leite sighed slightly. Based on his experience, after two rounds of confrontation, he could tell that this Fire Feather Eagle was no match for him at all. Whether it is the grasp of timing or the accuracy of casting spells, they far surpass the opponent. He feels pity because he is an earth magician, and he is invincible against ground monsters. When facing the high-altitude fire feather eagle, he is beyond reach. His advantage is undoubtedly greatly reduced. If he still had fireball, wind blade, water archery and other magic just now, he dared to conclude that after the previous wave of prediction, he could directly attack back and forth with the rockfall technique, and seriously injured the female eagle in one fell swoop! "Huh? Pretty!" Gary looked at the six directions, with a splendor blooming. Although he looked directly at the eagle, it didn''t mean he didn''t pay attention to the overall situation. He could see the embarrassment of the female eagle. At the same time, he also realized a good opportunity. Pulled out a smooth stone from his waist, pinched it in his hand, exhausted the greatest strength of his body, and threw it towards the female eagle. Whoosh Like a black meteor, it hit the back of the female eagle. The painful female eagle turned around, eyes full of anger, and just as it pulled out its strength to crush the falling rock, it was attacked like a backstab. However, at this time, a water arrow shot from another corner. Ruilai has also been paying close attention to the situation of the battle, and when he found that the female eagle was short of money, he immediately made up for it. But the female eagle has already reacted and will not give another chance. It was burning with anger, and I really wanted to ask, why did everyone come to bully it? It wanted to vent this anger, it mustered up its strength angrily, and spit out a wave of red air. The transparent water arrow was still flying in the air, and when it met the scorching air waves, it turned into water vapor. The attack was ineffective, Ruilai shook his head regretfully, that was all he could do. The intuitive power he possesses is only at the level of a first-level magician. But he was unwilling and did not want to give up. He fixed his eyes on the two fire feather eagles, and he really wanted to do something! Because he believes that there are many kinds of power in the world, not only head-to-head power is called power. Wisdom is also a kind. He noticed that the Fire Feather Eagle hovering in mid-air always looked in the direction of the Red Flame Tree from time to time. Moreover, the range of activities is only limited to a piece of airspace, which is not quite in line with the style of flying monsters. His eyes stayed on the red flame tree, and the red smoke drifted towards the sky. This is the most striking sight. Below, there are luxuriant crimson old branches, intersecting in disorder, blocking the sight of others. Ruilai narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling puzzled. With his right hand clenched the wand, thoughts surged in his mind, constantly reminiscing about the details and movements of the Fire Feather Eagle. After a while, I guessed. "There seems to be a secret on the red flame tree. And there is a high probability that there is something very important to the Fire Feather Eagle. " Looking at the two Fire Feather Eagles, they were fighting with their father and Baron Gary. They were a full two hundred meters away from the Red Flame Tree. The red flame tree in front stands on the top of the mountain, and climbing from the back can also reach the destination, it seems that there is an opportunity to take advantage of it. "Do you want to take a look?" He asked himself. Taking a deep breath, his eyes flickered, and he already had the answer in his heart. Rylai''s heart was pounding, and in front of him were a group of first-level knights. While everyone was being attracted, he concealed his breath and quietly walked to the other side of the hill. At the same time, Baron Gary frowned slightly when he saw this scene, and then relaxed it quickly, not paying attention to it. It''s just a first-level magician, whether he stays or not has little effect on the battle situation. Regardless of deserters or not, as long as Baron Leiter is here is enough. Rockfall Rockfall Rockfall Rhett, who suddenly stepped up his offensive, once again grabbed Gary''s attention. Seeing the earth magic cast by Leiter, it fell from the sky recklessly and smashed towards the two fire feather eagles like a bombardment. Actually want 1V2! This crazy move not only attracted Gary''s attention, but also completely annoyed the two Fire Feather Eagles! And in their eyes, Leiter''s threat is obviously much stronger than Gary''s. A gust of wind howled, they gave up the air superiority, one left and one right fell like fiery red meteors, pinching Leite, giving priority to solving this target. Gary, who sensed the intention, said, "Hmph, don''t think about it!" The imminent offensive is about to fall, and Gary faces the difficulties. Facing the charge of the Fire Feather Eagle, he knows that the opportunity has come! He stood in the middle of the eagle and Leiter, facing a stumbling tiger, the eagle didn''t force himself, and judged that it was difficult to go around, so he took the lead in launching a stormy pecking attack. Not only does it know long-range magic, but its melee lethality is not weak at all! ding ding ding ding ding ding Gary waved his shield, blocking the eagle''s stormy pecking, and made a tinkling sound of metal impact. Thanks to Want Want Milk for not giving me 588 coins from my sweet boss. Thanks, حح. A monthly ticket voted by the melody tel boss. Thank you for voting for a monthly ticket for my boss. Thanks to Mr. Teigechen for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 41： Smiles in memory (seeking recommended monthly tickets) Chapter 41 The Smile in Memory (ask for monthly ticket recommendation) This is a test of Gary''s basic skills, and there must be no mistakes. Otherwise, the next pecking place may not be the shield, but the chest, eyes, crotch and other key parts. Gayley''s expression was focused and serious, and he waved the shield methodically into a phantom. His movements were solid and standard, as if he had gone through thousands of tempers. Resolved the eagle''s offensive one by one, but Gary didn''t smile because of it, or in other words, skilled movements can always evoke a memory. Such basic skills cannot do without the help of my father. In my impression, my father was always taciturn when he just came back from the battlefield. Not long after he came back, he trained him rigorously, polishing every movement meticulously. At the time, I didnt quite understand it. After finally becoming an aristocrat, shouldnt I have fun in the days to come? So I am often mischievous and don''t listen to arrangements. It''s just that his father finds it easily every time, and then whips him with a leather whip, leaving hot marks, and he grins his teeth in pain. At that time, he didn''t understand very much, and he also instinctively rejected his father. Until later, when the father and son were drunk late at night, the two of them were very drunk. At the wine table, his father told him a secret: his time is running out, and he has not lived for a few years... Father''s lonely expression pierced his heart like a needle. After sadly telling some experiences, he realized that his father, a battlefield scout, was frequently involved in the front line of the battlefield and encountered countless dangers. In order to pass the information to the rear, he has repeatedly survived and escaped from the crisis of life and death. In the end, he suffered from a chronic illness, the injuries he suffered in the cruel environment of the battlefield over the years-has already exhausted his vitality. So I understand better, survival is more important than anything else! The memory of the picture is clear, the father is holding a wine glass, his eyes are moist, let Gary not blame him. In the past, he was too strict. He just wanted to pass on the valuable experience and skills related to life-saving to his son in the few lives after his return, so that his son will be safer in the future After drinking, no one could understand his mood, he only remembered that his face was pale. I don''t know if it''s because of alcohol or other reasons, I spent the night in a daze. From then on, I stopped fooling around and began to grit my teeth and insist on my father''s training, as if I grew up overnight. Every time the training was completed as required, the smile on my fathers face became the best gift in those years. After my father left, whenever I recalled this experience, I realized that the most precious thing was my father''s smile. The pain during training, I dont know where to throw it. A few minutes pass. Gayley''s movements are still fast and stable. Relying on the support of strong endurance, the up, down, left, and right sides of the body, eyes, crotch, chest and other corners are tightly protected. It''s like an umbrella, let your water drop thousands of times, but the rain doesn''t touch my clothes. However, the defense was good, and Gary suddenly retreated and turned around, giving the eagle a chance to draw six blood marks on his back. He does not wear armor, the purpose is to maximize the speed, facing the Fire Feather Eagle, he must ensure the effectiveness of the speed. Wearing a thick armor, even if the fire feather eagle is close, it will be difficult for him to seize the opportunity. Gary grunted in pain when he was hit, but a look of ruthlessness flashed across his face as he turned his back. He swung his backhand, and a faint pure white light attached to the blade, quickly hitting him and causing injuries to his back. Fire Feather Eagle. At the critical moment, the Fire Feather Eagle dodged. Immediately it screamed and rushed into the sky. Looking at the eagle with a sharp scratch on its chest, Gary gasped for breath and finally smiled. Finally, he didn''t waste his thoughts in vain, showing his flaws, and exchanging injuries for injuries is better than being helpless. On the other side, on the back of the female eagle, every short period of time, the back will be oppressed by a huge stone, which makes a string in her heart tense. The plan of melee attack had to be aborted. While the female eagle kept dodging, no one realized that its position was unknowingly forced to the hill where the red flame tree was, and the distance was getting closer The female eagle has been haunted by the crisis of death, and with its wisdom, there is no time to think too much. It can only be said that Leiter''s spellcasting skills are too exquisite. Hitting wherever he casts the rockfall technique has the effect of blocking the movement, constantly forcing the fire feather eagle to the position he wants. "Huh? Why did Rhett go there!" Baron Gary frowned, unwilling to see the magician too far away from him in team battles. Just thinking about it, Leiter''s magic proficiency has almost reached the peak level. A single female eagle is purely pressed and beaten, and he doesn''t seem to need to worry about it. This time I invited a strong support! He only needs to ensure that he will not be besieged, and that Rhett will not be besieged. Thinking of this, he lifted his spirits, stared at the eagle, pulled out two stones, threw them over, and at the same time hooked his fingers provocatively. Kaka The stone was shattered, but Gary''s action was not harmful, but extremely insulting. The eagle flapped its wings angrily, a gust of hot wind blew up, and a fireball shot fell from the sky. Gayley twisted his body at the critical moment, flashed three meters away, and landed steadily, with a sense of calmness. I was trained by my father since I was a child, and it was a one-on-one devil training. Many practical and effective movements and skills have to be imprinted as instinct. "I have to sell another loophole, otherwise it won''t hurt the eagle." Gale didn''t know Leiter''s plan, and only thought about how to solve the eagle. With a flash of light in his eyes, he thought of a plan! Looking at the halfway up a hill with jagged rocks, Gary''s eyes lit up. The terrain perfectly matched the plan he had just thought of, and he rushed over after making a few decisions. Although this move is far away from Leiter, it is the most successful method he can think of to solve this eagle! Fight! It was too late to say it, and then it was fast, and there was a gust of wind on the flat bottom, and Gary ran to the side of the hill where the apprentice knight was hiding behind, just in the direction of Leiter, forming a diagonal of two adjacent hills, forming a Z shape. Gay Lei''s figure flashed and disappeared between the rocks. The Fire Feather Eagle was angry and quickly followed. Leite was stunned for a moment when he noticed Gary''s movement. He was wondering how to find the right time to cast the Cone of Earth. Because of his self-confidence, he can use any angle to launch the piercing ground cone technique and the combo attack of the falling rock technique. With his spellcasting level, it is not difficult to defeat this female eagle. But he didn''t want to expose the Cone Technique in public, otherwise everyone around would guess that he took the blood potion. This can cause unnecessary guesswork and hassle. The princes and princesses of the Jinlun Kingdom could not all use the blood medicine. There were reasons for the scarcity of the medicine and the insufficient level of the blood medicine. Not to mention those marquises, earls, etc., even the royal family''s children are in short supply, and the nobles below, if they don''t have great credit, don''t even think about it. He is a little baron, and he had this adventure. If it spreads out, it will definitely make a big noise, and his name is widely known in the Jinlun Kingdom. It wasn''t scary for him. It just runs counter to his idea of ??keeping a low profile and building walls to accumulate food. When I was extremely entangled, the movement behind suddenly disappeared. Gayley actually took the initiative to enter the blind spot of vision! Thank you for the two monthly tickets from the fallen cloud and moon. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 42： almost? (seeking monthly ticket recommendation ticket) Chapter 42 almost? (seeking monthly ticket recommendation ticket) This is undoubtedly good news! Another rockfall spell fell, and the Fire Feather Eagle was forced to retreat again. Noticing the cracks between the rocks not far away, the faint light of fire and fighting spirit blooming, Leiter''s eyes flickered, and with his rich combat experience, he realized that the opportunity had come. And he has already laid the groundwork, and now he can use it together. The female eagle in the sky spread its wings and looked down at the ground, finally having a chance to catch its breath. At that moment just now, the falling rock from the sky was like a ruthless hammer, playing it like a game of smashing gophers. Looking at the humans on the ground, fear was born in their eyes. Feeling timid in his heart, he naturally wanted to run away, but he didn''t want to run away alone. First, he looked in the direction of the pile of rocks. The eagle had already run away and was fighting another human, not near the red flame tree. At this time, it can also spare energy, and quickly pay attention to the situation of the red flame tree. However, this look made him anxious. A ''little reptile'' is gradually approaching the position of the red flame tree, obviously with these humans. Chirp~ The female eagle didn''t care about it, and swooped to the other side of the mountain, her eyes were red, as if she wanted to peck this despicable human being who wanted to set her offspring to pieces! "snort!" Rett chased after him with full firepower, his expression was focused, and he revealed a touch of nervousness. He wanted to smash this mixed-haired animal that was rushing towards Ruilai! By restricting the position of the female eagle, he has already reached the foot of the mountain. If God looked at it from the perspective of God, he stood at the south foot of the hill where the red flame tree was located, and his eyes could see the east and west sides of the hill, as well as the east side of the hill where the apprentice knight was. Gayley got to the north side of the hill where the apprentice knight was, a rocky area halfway up the mountain. Ruilai, on the other hand, walked around to the back of the Red Flame Tree Hill, that is, to the east. The obvious change in the battle situation made Tucker realize that something was wrong, when he heard a scream. "Rilei! Where''s Rilei?" The voice came from Kelina. Her eyes were searching around, her voice trembled, she was really panicked. Tuck also looked at the open space where Riley had been standing in a daze. Why was there no one there suddenly? Including the rest of the knights, they were all surprised, the formation was also scattered, and they were all going to look for people everywhere. Coors calmed down at this moment, and said: "Everyone, don''t panic, let alone disperse at will. We still wait for the battle between Lord Lord and Fire Feather Eagle to end, and it won''t be too late to find the whereabouts of Master Ruilai. Maybe Master Ruilai has other arrangements? " After hearing this, everyone settled down and nodded, thinking about it is also the same reason. The Fire Feather Eagle is fighting with the adults, and there are no other monsters nearby. Even if Rilai runs around, as long as he doesn''t run into the Fire Feather Eagle''s face, what danger will he encounter? It''s just that, when they came back to look at the battlefield again, they found that even a Fire Feather Eagle could not be seen. Including their adults, they all entered the blind spot of vision. The other side of the mountain. The fire feather eagle swooped down from the top of the mountain, spread its wings several meters, and dragged out a long red streamer. Leite squinted his eyes and caught the opportunity! The ground thrust, which was useless in the whole field, finally worked. Looking at the Fire Feather Eagle clinging to the mountain, he predicted the location of the casting point based on the flying speed. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and under the instillation of spiritual power, a mysterious pattern was formed, and a long spike emerged from the mountain. Ground thorns covered with a khaki halo. Unexpectedly predicted the dive route of the Fire Feather Eagle like a prophet. When the female eagle passed by above, the direction of the ground thrust happened to be its throat. Fire Feather Eagle''s mind was filled with hatred and anger, and it was a little slower than usual to catch the stabbing movement. When the female eagle twisted her neck impatiently and brushed past the ground thorn. The next moment, the Cone of the Earth followed by the sky, accurately stabbing the back of the Fire Feather Eagle. This time, although Fire Feather Eagle has noticed, whether the body can keep up is another matter. Pincer front and rear! A sharp khaki-yellow cone pierced the Fire Feather Eagle''s body and nailed it to the mountain. The gray hills and rocks are stained with blood, and the mournful cries of eagles pierce the sky. The female eagle shook her body reluctantly, but she still couldn''t get rid of it, and the struggle brought about blood flow. The scarlet pool and fiery red feathers look extremely coquettish. "Ruilai, water archery!" Rhett''s heart moved at this moment, and he reminded him aloud. There was no time to respond verbally. Relai, who had just climbed the mountain not far away, took a deep breath, held a small wand, and waved it in front of him. Water Archery! A water arrow swished in the air and hit the Fire Feather Eagle''s head. Fire Feather Eagle was dizzy and lay on the ground. Didn''t die, but his eyes couldn''t help but beseeching, staring straight in front of him, shaking his head and begging to let him go! Rilei took a deep breath, and the second water archery shot came one after another, still on the head of the Fire Feather Eagle. With a bang, the small skull split open, and red and white things flowed out, and finally it was dead and could not die again. Riley sighed. Even Tier 2 monsters are vulnerable if they are not good at defense and vitality, and they are passively beaten without any defensive measures. The enemy who fought fiercely for a long time died in front of him. Leite didn''t have any emotional fluctuations in his eyes, and his positions were different, so there was no tolerance. Before this, I didnt know how many humans the Fire Feather Eagle had killed. A few days ago, it was still feeding on the population of Dam Town. Instead, he looked at Rilei, "You still have room for improvement in your water archery. If you hit the eyes, the first hit would end its life. Even if it is a second-tier monster." Rett hurried forward and inspected the Fire Feather Eagle''s body. Ruilai leaned over and said with a bitter smile: "Father, not everyone can have such a high accuracy of casting spells like you." And, I train every day! " After hearing this explanation, he glanced over, Leiter frowned, and said, "Ruilai, my son, don''t make excuses too often. The reason for the lack of level is that practice is not enough!" Immediately afterwards, he said in a deep voice: "If the usual training is always the same to yourself, almost. But when it comes to the critical moment, the difference is not a little bit!" The usually quiet and gentle father rarely spoke in such a serious and earnest manner. Ruilai immediately stood up straight with a serious expression on his face. "Taught, Father!" Leite sighed slightly in his heart. The truth is easy to say, but how many people can really stick to it for a long time? He was not aiming at Rilei, but in the defense line of the canyon. He had seen too many teammates who were even slightly worse, and finally died in the mouth of the orcs. I have also seen and even experienced it many times, and with the half-child advantage, I had the last laugh. Under such an environment, I have to spur myself and always maintain high requirements and standards. Keep improving to improve your spellcasting accuracy. What''s more, the talent in the past was already poor. If you don''t find a way through other means, you may not survive the battlefield. Gently patted Rilai on the shoulder, Leiter turned his tone and said gently: "When you go back, father will personally teach you to conduct magic training!" Rilei looked directly into his father''s eyes, and the two eyes converged. "Yeah!" Riley nodded emphatically Fate value +1 when a family member kills the enemy at a higher level The belated reminder appeared, and Leiter let out a sigh of relief, and finally got his fate point. Although it was only a pitiful 1 point, it was a good start. The [Fate Points: 54] at the moment reminds Rhett of the situation on Gale''s side, and there is also an eagle. I don''t know how the battle is going there. The content of the simulation is one death and one injury. But he insisted on taking Rilai over the hillside and rushed to Gary''s direction. Thanks to book friend 20190805195523819 for the two monthly tickets. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 43： Allocation (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 43 Allocation (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) On the mountainside full of rocks. White light and red light intertwined, smashed several rocks, and Gary, who was covered in several scars, "staggered", finally found his chance, his figure flickered, and the pure white fighting spirit lightsaber pierced Fire Feather Eagle''s chest . The eagle was frightened, screamed, and hurriedly flew away from this area. Gary was overjoyed, but at the same time, he felt a pity that such a good opportunity did not stab his heart! The Fire Feather Eagle escaped from the rocky area, and as soon as he turned around, he saw a scene that made his heart hurt even more. Another human being, carrying the dead female eagle in his hand, came towards it in this direction. Drops of animal blood drew a line of blood on the ground! The eagle screamed and spread its wings in grief and anger, and strands of blood dripped from its body from mid-air. It flew in the direction of the Red Flame Tree, with a glimmer of hope in its heart, wanting to try to escape with the egg. The falling rocks fell from the sky. The eagle panicked and dodged rapidly in the air. While its wings were flapping sharply, its muscles were stretching wildly. The high-intensity dodge seriously involved the chest injury. At this moment, the Fire Feather Eagle seemed to realize that there was no hope of taking away the descendants. He reluctantly looked in the direction of the Red Yanshu, and then at the humans on the ground, with grief and indignation in his eyes. Seeing that the human magician wanted to continue casting spells, the eagle flapped its wings in a hurry, soared into the sky, and fled in the opposite direction. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a black spot in the distant sky, and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. Gayley, whose chest was heaving, pushed aside the fallen rocks scattered on the ground one by one, walked out, and said with a sigh of relief, "It''s not easy to win a big victory!" Seeing Rhett approaching with the body of the female eagle in his hand, Gary''s eyes lit up and he exclaimed, "Tsk tsk, I thought it would be great enough for me to seriously wound the eagle, but you probably only killed the female eagle at most. run away. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected surprise in the end, the female eagle also died in your hands! " Rett smiled and didn''t say much. "Yeah! We''re victorious!" Kelina''s celebratory sound came from the top of the mountain, followed by a group of knights. Just now I saw Ruilai appearing from the top of the opposite mountain without incident, and my hanging heart has already fallen. I saw the lord of Young Eagle Town again and dealt with another Fire Feather Eagle. While shocked, I was also delighted. She cheered excitedly, and the others, driven by this emotion, raised their swords and reveled. "Yeah! Fire Feather Hawk is dead!" "Long live the lord!" . The apprentice knights behind joined the celebration queue, all of them were full of excitement. Followed several first-level knights down the mountain and stood behind their respective lords. Kerina stood sideways to Gary, staring at Rile with a rich expression. Ruilai smiled sheepishly and gave him an apologetic look. He took out a piece of soft thick cloth from behind to wrap it, the surface was raised, attracting everyone''s attention. Rett said: "Open it, and let Sir Gary take a good look at our spoils!" "Boots?" Gary''s eyes showed curiosity. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a thing as spoils of war. The premise is that the corpse of the Fire Feather Eagle is not counted. For him, solving the problem of Huoyuying is a great joy. "That''s right, it''s definitely a surprise you didn''t expect." Leiter smiled mysteriously. Gayley glanced at Leiter, then stared at the thick cloth, the curiosity in his eyes became more intense. No more tricks, Ruilai uncovered the thick cloth on the right half of the uppermost layer, revealing a Warcraft egg with fiery red lines on the surface and crystal white eggshells mixed in, exposing it to everyone! Although the egg is only the size of a football, it has an oval shape, but it has a light red halo, all of which are extraordinary, and the scene was amazed. Gary straightened his neck on the spot, with an unbelievable expression on his face, "Is this... Fire Feather Eagle''s monster egg?" This appearance is completely consistent with the description in the relevant records, combined with the reality, it is impossible to admit mistakes! It''s just that the surprise came too suddenly! It is completely unexpected that at the beginning, they only rushed to solve the trouble of Huoyuying, but the ending has a big turn! Rubbing his hands together, with expectant gazes, Ruilai uncovered the thick cloth on the left half, revealing another, exactly the same monster egg. Double happiness hits my mind, and Gary seems to be about to faint. He didn''t want to take it all alone, but two monster eggs to ensure that he could get one too. Gary was still immersed in happiness, but Rhett handed over the monster egg directly. The Fire Feather Eagle monster egg is close at hand, and there is still a faint mist in the winter, and Gary''s breathing is stagnant. After a while, Gary looked straight at Leiter and said with emotion, "It has to be said that Sir Leiter''s arrival has brought good luck to the town of Dam. Not only completely solved the trouble of Fire Feather Eagle. In the end, it gave us such a harvest. May the friendship between Young Eagle Town and Dam Town in the future last forever! " Rett kept a polite smile, "You''re welcome, Sir Gary also contributed a lot, didn''t he? This credit should belong to the two of us. " "Thank you!" Gary exhaled, and solemnly took a monster egg with both hands. Looking around the situation, Leiter said in a tone of relief, "It''s time to go back, I need a good rest. Today''s battle really drained my mental strength." This is not a word of modesty. In the beginning of the battle with the female eagle, his attacking rhythm remained normal. When he found that Rilei was about to go around and steal the Fire Feather Eagle''s nest from behind, he suddenly realized that he had been looking for an opportunity to kill or seriously injure the female eagle, and maybe this was here. Before that, his estimated result, either the Fire Feather Eagles both escaped, or he exposed the Cone of the Earth technique, in short, it was not ideal. However, exposing the Cone Technique to outsiders is not as safe as knowing the impact of it. In Leiter''s view, there is a high probability that there will be a follow-up change description in the last simulation. After all, this influence is not an insignificant matter to the family. So after seeing Rilei circling around, he realized that it is the best of both worlds to take advantage of the blind spot of the mountain and use the Cone Technique to complete the kill Only then did he unleash his full firepower, cast the rockfall technique, and gradually shift the battle between the two to the south side of the mountain. It consumes a lot of mental power for this. Gayley slapped his forehead and said enthusiastically: "It should be, Sir Leiter''s combat power is amazing. During the battle just now, the continuous release of magic must have placed a heavy burden on mental strength. Cleaning up the battlefield is such a small matter, leaving it to my knights is enough. " Leite nodded without being pretentious. He walked to the side and found a clean stone, sat down and began to meditate quietly. After an hour of clearing the battlefield, the knights under Gary''s command gathered under the assembly order. Glancing at the knights, they found nothing in their hands except some feathers scattered in the bird''s nest. Leiter was not surprised by this result. Through the meditation just now, his mental strength has been restored, he stood up, and soon Sir Gary walked over, with a regretful look on his face, "My men have searched for it, but found nothing. It seems that the monster eggs left by the Fire Feather Eagle are the biggest spoils of war. Of course, there is also the corpse of the Fire Feather Eagle, but it was killed by Sir Rhett, so it should belong to you alone. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 44： Departure and arrival (Second update, ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket Chapter 44 Departure and Arrival (Second update, ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leite nodded, but he was not humble. The feathers on the Fire Feather Eagle have a wide range of uses. Even if they are not used in alchemy, they are only hand-sewn by tailors into hats, underwear, etc., and they have a good thermal effect, especially suitable for winter wear. Admired by all the knights, Rhett and Gareth returned to the battle castle. When Lei Te successfully got two bottles of Yuehui Potion, it means that this time, Dam Town, as the first stop of the caravan trip, has come to a successful conclusion. Not only the exchange of magic planting seeds was successfully completed. Through the Fire Feather Eagle incident, he also got his wish and got the Warcraft Egg. That morning, after a little reorganization in the castle and lunch, Leiter bid farewell: "Sir Gary, although he is very reluctant, he has to say that we are leaving and we have to go to the next stop." Gayley stood up and said in surprise, "In such a hurry? After a pause, he sighed again: "Fortunately, our territory is not far away. I think we will meet often in the future. Then, I won''t keep it! " Rett shrugged, and after being sent off by Gary, he walked all the way to the gate of the manor. Taking the reins from the servant, he turned over and got on the back of the gray grid horse. Looking at Baron Gary who saw him off, Kleina in a white dress and the old butler stood beside him. The wind was a bit strong, Leiter pressed his hat, and said with a smile: "Let''s go, next time, it must be a more exciting meeting!" Gary waved his hand, "My friend, have a good trip!" Rilei and Kelina looked at each other for a long time, and both smiled, everything was kept silent. Tuck looked excited, holding the rein in his hand, and clamping Haig''s belly forcefully, each of them seemed to be very excited. Da da da The team started to set off, and Ruilai was on the side of the team. When the caravan had just walked more than ten meters away, he unconsciously glanced back. Kelina was still standing there, the corners of her white clothes fluttering in the wind. He smiled and twisted back, holding the rein in one hand and gently squeezing the perfume in the other. Looking ahead, his eyes gradually became fascinated. The caravan in Young Eagle Town is drifting away. The wheels are rolling, carrying the memories of this time, and continue to move forward. time flies. In the next ten days, the caravan passed through two territories one after another, and left after simply exchanging the magic plant seeds without any twists and turns. Until December 21st, the caravan arrived in Twilight City smoothly. The city wall with a height of more than 20 meters covers a radius of a hundred miles. It is the southwest border of the Jinlun Kingdom, the largest and most prosperous city. Leiter looked at the generous city wall, standing in front of him, and the past came to mind. He is no stranger to Twilight City. He was still active here more than ten years ago before going to the defense line of the canyon. Whether you are an adventurer, you can replenish your supplies before traveling here. Or if you have gained something outside, you need to sell the loot you get in Twilight Cityit is easier to sell it at a good price here. The relatively stable southwestern border of the Kingdom of Jinlun is home to the House of Earl Bryan, making Twilight City the most influential and attractive city in this region. "It''s been more than ten years since the last time I came to Twilight City." Rao Leite, who has rich experience, couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "Father, if you go in this time, you may still see your old friend from more than ten years ago." Ruilai joked. "Maybe." Leiter smiled, not expecting it. Instead, along the corner of memory, I thought of an interesting place. In the bustling Twilight City, there seems to be an interesting place called "Adventurer''s Cave"... It''s not a real cave, it''s the name of a shop. It is similar to the blind box gameplay in the previous life. Pay a certain price to buy the right to "open the box". As for what can be opened in the end, it all depends on luck. This place is the third daughter of Earl Nile BryanJoria. The business is well-known in the entire Twilight City, and no one dares to provoke it. However, everyone understands that the right to formulate rules and place prizes is in the hands of the store, and it is doomed that the input and output of most people are not proportional. The principle is that the total value of each batch of prizes is lower than the selling price. The reason is very simple, many people still commit crimes knowingly, because some people are real gamblers, while some people are purely for fun. Leiters eyes are shining brightly. In the past, he was not interested in this place. Looking at it now, if the [Real Simulation] is used properly, it seems that there is a lot to do Lead the team into Twilight. The first thing is still to replace the seeds, which is fundamental to the long-term development of the territory and cannot be perfunctory. As a big city, it is not difficult to eat the medium-sized magic plant seeds they brought. No vignettes. In an hour''s work, I went in and out of several chambers of commerce, and the first task of coming to Twilight City this time was successfully completed. The next team, under Leiter''s command, moved in a certain direction. Looking at the busy streets and people of all kinds passing by, Leiter thought, if he remembers correctly, the Adventurer''s Cave should be just a few more turns ahead. "Father, what are you going to do next?" Tucker asked vaguely, holding a bunch of snacks he just bought in his hand. Rett glanced at Tucker, the corner of his mouth was stained with oil, and rolled his eyes, "Hurry up and finish your food, wipe your mouth, let''s go to an interesting place." An interesting place? A look of surprise flashed in Ruilai''s eyes, and his curiosity was aroused. Baixing District, Lanshan Street. Ten meters in front of the "Adventurer''s Cave", a group of standard armored knights guarded the Adventurer''s Cave tightly. There are more than 20 first-class knights alone. Leite looked at it from a distance, and couldn''t help being startled. As expected of the Earl''s family background, even the property under the children''s family has so many guards stationed. A knight saw the noble caravan approaching, and trotted forward first and asked, "Sir, do you want to come to the Adventurer''s Cave?" "Yes, can you help us keep the goods and horses?" "Adventurer''s Cave? Why did father suddenly bring us to this place?" Riley muttered inwardly. "Of course no problem." The knight replied in the affirmative, especially when he saw Leiter''s aristocratic attire and the family logo of the caravan behind, he politely took the horses away and temporarily stored the caravan''s goods in a safe area. Immediately afterwards, a knight in silver and white armor stepped forward and asked Leiter, "Sir, you must also be a jazz, right? Are you coming from Young Eagle Town?" "Of course, I am the lord of Young Eagle Town. And needless to say, after seeing our caravan, you should know that we are from Young Eagle Town." Leiter also looked at the Silver Armored Knight, as if he was puzzled that the other party knew why. The silver armored knight was puzzled and blinked, "Huh? I remember that the lord of Young Eagle Town is not in the territory, could it be?" Only halfway through the conversation, a Jiling reacted, his eyes were full of surprise, and said: "Could it be that you are Rhett Green? The new noble who participated in killing a Blood Moon werewolf on the battlefield? " The evolution of the two more beasts has been successful. Every day from now on, the two more beasts will basically be the minimum number of updates. If there are other accidents, I will tell you. This book was featured in the fantasy category this week. If you want to advance next week, you still need the support of the hardcore: follow-up reading, as well as various data, etc., are very important, and they are related to the subsequent recommendation of this book. Here I sincerely hope that everyone can help me. The update has come up a bit, I hope everyone can follow up, vote for monthly tickets, recommendation tickets and so on. By the way, there are also investments and follow-up investments, all of which can be started. Only one investment achievement has been achieved so far, and the rest will be very rich. Thank you everyone! (end of this chapter) Chapter 45： Simulation out of the box (first update) Chapter 45 Simulation Unpacking (First update) Rett narrowed his eyes slightly, "How do you know this news?" This matter is not a secret on the front line, but it does not mean that anyone in the rear is entitled to know. The silver armored knight explained: "Sir, don''t get me wrong, I am the personal guard of the third lady, and I was temporarily assigned here, the captain of the guard of the Adventurer''s Cave. The third lady got the news from the Earl. I was beside the third lady at the time, so I naturally heard it too. " Knowing Leiter''s identity, the silver armor knight''s eyes became slightly different. The royal blood of the orcs has an extremely low reproductive rate, so every death of an orc of the royal blood is a big loss. Even if it is only an assist, it is a great thing. The first patriarch of the Bryan family was one hundred years ago. He accumulated the meritorious service of beheading nine royal orcs. This past is known to everyone in Bryan, and everyone knows it. "So that''s how it is." There was a flash of understanding in Leiter''s eyes. "My lord, the purpose of your coming today is to open a treasure chest?" "Exactly." The silver-armored knight smiled, showing an expression that was as expected, stretched his arms and pointed to the gate, "Follow me here, please." There are about thirty people on the first floor of the Adventurer''s Cave. The knights in charge of reception in the store are in the single digits, and all of them have reached at least the level of a first-class knight. Because the rewards in the treasure chest may be dangerous, there must be at least a first-level knight to receive them. Coors also had a bit of curiosity in his eyes. It wasn''t the first time he heard of the Adventurer''s Cave, but he rarely participated in it in the past, and he rarely even came to such places in person. At this moment, when I saw the floor paved with crystals, the crystal-clear chandeliers, and the carefully crafted artworks, I couldn''t help but sigh that the decoration here is really luxurious. The silver-armored knight who received Leiter had a fluctuating fighting spirit that reached the standard of a second-level knight. "Sir Leiter, what kind of treasure chest do you choose?" "Go to the third floor. I haven''t been to Twilight City for more than ten years. This time I want to have a good time." Hearing such a timid speech, the silver armor knight''s eyes lit up, his smile deepened, and he couldn''t help but quicken his steps leading the way. Enthusiastically brought Leiter and his team up to the third floor. The silver armored knight pointed, "The third floor is a mythical cave. Each cave has 30 treasure chests. The opening price is 100 gold coins. Which one do you choose?" Leite looked at the environment on the third floor. It was no longer a luxurious style, but returned to the primitive simplicity, a piece of grassland, and the cave is also made up of real rocks. "Magic Cave, Cave of Knights, Cave of Chaos." Rylai looked at the names of the three caves and muttered to himself. As the name suggests, the first two caves are related to magicians and knights respectively. As for the chaotic cave, it may be miscellaneous things. Rilei frowned, poked his father, "Shall we go down and have a look?" In his opinion, it is unlikely that Father would carry out such a meaningless operation. A treasure box costs 100 gold coins. Although it''s not that they can''t afford it, it''s that the current financial situation in Young Eagle Town is not suitable for spending money here. Even if you buy a few more bottles of boiling medicine or moonlight medicine, it is far more cost-effective than wasting it here. At least he thinks so. But no one could have imagined that Leiter''s thoughts sank into his mind at this time, he turned on the system, and chose [Real Simulation] Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day." Ripples appeared in the space in front of my eyes. Rett smiled, took out 200 gold coins, and put them in the hands of the silver armored knight. Push the door again and enter the magic cave. This surprised Ruilai, but the decision was not up to him, so he could only bite the bullet and follow. Looking at the thirty treasure chests divided into three rows, Leiter pointed to two treasure chests without thinking, "No. 6 and No. 8, open them for me!" The silver price knight took the key, stepped forward neatly, bent down and manipulated it twice. "The lock has been opened, do you want to open it yourself, or let me do it for you?" Leiter thought for a while, and stepped forward by himself. The silver-armored knight stepped aside and watched Leiter lift the lid of treasure chest No. 6 with his own eyes. Seeing a medium-sized magic plant lying in the center of the treasure chest, Leiter''s face turned dark. Opened the No. 8 box neatly again, and a simple scroll with a purple streamer appeared in front of him, and Leiter stared wide-eyed. Thank you for your patronage "Ah? Father, you are too unlucky, why don''t you let me open it!" Tucker''s big eyes were like copper bells, and he muttered dissatisfiedly. Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with the result of his father spending money lavishly and getting nothing. Ruilai also sighed deeply, staring at his father''s back, falling into deep doubt! At this time, Leiter frowned, stood up, exuding a chill all over, and said to the silver armor knight: "You are cheating! Why are there nothing in the two boxes, there must be something wrong inside!" The smile on the face of the silver armored knight froze, "Sir Rhett, you only opened two of the thirty boxes, so why do you say we are cheating?" "It''s very simple, you open other boxes." The silver armored knight frowned, took a deep breath, and said, "Such a request is not impossible. But Sir Leiter should be clear about our rules. Doubt the authenticity of the treasure chest and ask for inspection. If the final result is correct, you must purchase the right to open the box five times after inspection. " Rett smiled confidently, "Test it, I understand the rules." The silver-armored knight stared at Leiter, the credit of the nobility, the degree of protection is still good. He did not collect the money first, but took out a bunch of keys, walked between each box, bent back and forth to open the box, and repeated. Finally, all the things in the box are exposed to the eyes. Leite''s eyes were fixed at this time, and he seized the opportunity to scan back and forth in the remaining 28 boxes, and soon, he sorted out the situation in all the boxes. The Silver Armored Knight looked at Leiter at this time, pointed to box No. 22, and said calmly: "You should be very clear about the value of this thing, right? It is definitely worthy of the grade of a mythical cave. Now, do you have anything to say? " Leiter''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise, it turns out that the grand prize is this... smiled and said, "I was thinking too much just now. Please rearrange the order of the boxes. Let''s go outside and wait." After leaving the cave and coming to the lounge on the third floor, Ruilai said anxiously: "My lord father, we only have more than fifty gold coins in our hands. no longer rich Leite stretched out his hand calmly, and patted Riley on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, give me four hours." "Four hours, is father going to raise money? Ask old acquaintances in Twilight City for help?" Ruilai was puzzled and looked at his father with doubts. He took out the Moonlight Potion and started meditating just like that! What Leiter thought was, now that he has four bottles of Moonlight Potion in his hand, this time the simulation should not be wasted, and should not be wasted. Tens of minutes passed. The silver-armored knight came out of the cave, saw Leiter falling into meditation, and froze in place! Rylai stepped forward, and after some explanations, the silver armored knight shook his head helplessly. Although he was puzzled, he waited patiently. Time passed slowly, when the four bottles of Moonlight Potion were absorbed by Leite one by one. Leite only felt that his mental strength had improved a little. Not far from the peak of the second-level magician, there is still a long way to go. "Sir Leiter is really in a good mood, and he can also think of cultivation here, look, are we?" The silver armored knight was relieved to see Leiter open his eyes, and urged to open the treasure chest. But before he finished speaking, Leiter''s heart moved, and the space in front of him rippled again. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Choose mental power!" A warm current surged into his mind, Leiter closed his eyes, silently feeling a little increase in mental strength. Opening his eyes again, he was standing at the cave entrance again. Put 200 gold coins in the hands of the silver armored knight. As soon as he entered the door, Leiter pretended to be entangled. After a while, the silver armored knight asked: "Sir Leiter, have you made a decision?" "Well, let''s take No. 2 and No. 22." Lei Te casually pointed. The Silver Armored Knight nodded, and said casually, "Are you sure about these two treasure chests? Are you sure you won''t change them?" "It''s just these two, let''s go." "Let me remind you that the lock will be unlocked later, but it cannot be changed. I am worried that Sir Leiter has not been here for a long time, and he is not familiar with the rules. "The silver armored knight stood in place without moving. "Don''t worry, I have a good memory." "Alas! You can be so lucky when you open it for the first time. It''s a loss this time." The silver armor knight sighed inwardly, but actually his face was calm, and he walked slowly towards the No. 2 treasure chest. Thank you for being serious and waiting for the reward of 100 starting coins from the boss. Thank you book friend 20180108201008527 for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you for a monthly ticket from the clothed master Linfeng. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you everyone! (end of this chapter) Chapter 46： [Text Simulation] (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 46 [Text Simulation] (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The silver armored knight unscrewed the lock, "Sir Rhett, do you want to open the No. 2 box yourself?" "You do it." Rett laughed, but complained in his heart, this silver armor knight will be too boring. In the simulation just now, opening the No. 6 and No. 8 treasure chests was straightforward, and I wish I could finish opening them in an instant. There is a real box this time, so I will delay the time... If it wasn''t for the experience of simulation, some people might be shaken by these few words and choose the second number again. As the No. 2 treasure chest was opened, a basketball-sized ore lay in the center. The whole body was light blue in color, and the silver-armored knight held it in his hand and praised: "Yes, this star wind mine is probably worth more than a hundred gold coins." Pick up the Star Wind Mine and put it in Leiter''s palm. A feeling of lightness jumped into my heart. "Star Wind Mine is a good material for conducting wind energy. But this amount is only enough to make a few daggers." Leiter thought to himself. "Sir Leiter, what are you going to do next?" the silver armor knight asked casually with a smile. Leite did not speak, and pointed to the No. 22 treasure chest calmly. The silver-armored knight sighed again, but he didn''t dare to disobey the rules, so he had to open the No. 22 treasure chest. He trembled and exclaimed: "This is impossible!" Leiter on the side was stunned, and felt funny when he realized it. He admired the superb acting skills and competed with himself. The movement of the silver-armored knight aroused the curiosity of several people, and they ran to the No. 22 treasure chest one after another. Tucker rushed the fastest, blinked his big eyes, and shouted: "Father, come and see! It''s a big profit, It turned out to be a high-level magic crystal!" "What? High-level magic crystal!" Leiter didn''t lean over, but he also pretended to be excited when he heard the voice of high-level magic crystal! The silver armored knight had a complex expression, "Tsk tsk, Sir Leiter, I have to say that your luck is surprising. Two treasure chests, and the grand prize of the magic cave was opened! " He got up and handed a jet black spar with more than a dozen faces to Leiter. "This is a high-level magic crystal?" Leiter was surprised at first, and then said: "Well, it looks like a dark magic crystal." "What is its rank?" "Of course it is a seventh-order magic crystal. The price of the eighth-order magic crystal will double again, and it is impossible to appear here. "The silver armored knight rolled his eyes. Lei points nodded thoughtfully. Generally, the market price of seventh-order magic crystals fluctuates around 2,500 gold coins. Overall, it can be said that he invested 200 gold coins in exchange for a return of about 2,600 gold coins, which is a big profit. Holding the seventh-order dark magic crystal in the palm of his hand, after a little deliberation, he decided to let it go! If you repeatedly earn wealth in this way in a short period of time, idiots can see that there is a problem. "Father, come here twice, you are so lucky, hurry up and seize this opportunity." Tucker licked his lips, looking at the dark magic crystal in Leiter''s hand with burning eyes. Ruilai looked at his father''s back at this time, his eyes full of uncertainty. He doesn''t understand, can this be distinguished by wisdom? Only the silver armored knight was waiting quietly for Leiter''s choice with bitterness in his heart. His heart is very tangled. Looking forward to the dissatisfaction of Leiter''s desire, play a few more times, and give back part of what you just earned. I was also worried that Leiter''s luck would explode, in case there was another big prize. Rett finally spoke, smiled and shook his head: "It''s enough to experience it, I''d better accept it as soon as I see it." The Silver Armored Knight heaved a sigh of relief, and personally sent Leiter and his party downstairs. The rules cannot be lost. When the caravan in Young Eagle Town left, he waved his hand, "Welcome to come again next time!" In fact, I complained in my heart: It''s better not to come... The next morning. The caravan in Young Eagle Town has already set foot on the return journey. If you look closely at this team, you will find that the leader is strong and strong, and his seat is also a dark horse, not Gray Grid. Who else could it be if not Tucker? As for the real team leader Leiter, he put on a thin armor and mingled with the rear team. In the last simulation, he concealed his breath and wiped out the bandits. I plan to do the same this time. However, since he left the city yesterday, he has been at the back of the team. Until early this morning, the gang of robbers hadn''t been seen either. He couldn''t help wondering, "Could reality have changed?" Recalling the last simulation, so far, the reality has been quite different from the simulation results. Even, the time of entering the city and the time of leaving the city are inconsistent. Leiter frowned slightly, no longer entangled, and decided to simulate again. Turn on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year!" Jinlun calendar 473, December 21st, you concealed your breath and led the caravan to leave Twilight City, nothing happened. December 22, late at night, I met two knights who were hunted down by a group of robbers. They called for help. You help and wipe out this gang of robbers. The two knights escaped death, and I sincerely thank you. After some communication, you learned that the two are a ranger couple. You invited the other party to join your territory, and the ranger couple agreed. They claimed to have discovered the secrets of the evil organization, and they were chased and killed by this group of people, and they are going to report the relevant situation to you. But you understand that the two of them are seriously injured and physically and mentally exhausted, so you let them rest for the night first. On December 23, after taking the potion, the two knights recovered. You learned from them that this group of robbers is a member of an evil force, and they also have a small leader of a second-level knight. After hearing the information, you became vigilant. When the ranger couple said that they could provide the location of the little boss, you thought it over and decided to launch an attack to deal with this second-level knight in advance. On December 24th, you came to an uninhabited abandoned mine. Not long after entering, you were attacked by a second-level knight. You shot with anger, and the opponent was severely injured by you, relying on familiarity with the terrain, he fled in embarrassment. On December 30th, the caravan returns. Jinlun Calendar 474, January 2nd, the housekeeper Sveta reported to you that the dark horse Haig was pregnant. On January 3, a Tier 2 Ironhorn Sheep and a Tier 2 Flame Dog fought fiercely by the Sun Lake on the west side of your territory, and both ended up losing. You have been lying in ambush nearby for a long time, and finally reaped the benefits of the fisherman. On January 4th, the snow elves fell into a deep sleep. On January 8th, a traveling businessman came to your territory. You asked him about his hometown, but he left with a vigilant expression. [On January 15th, because the caravan leaked the news of your recovery, the lord of Fenglin Town came to visit you, and presented you with a bottle of Red Maple Potion, and proposed to discuss a marriage for the two of you, You declined it. On March 15th, the group of caravans who went out recently did not return as scheduled, and you are puzzled. On March 20th, an evil alchemist came to your territory, a third-level magician, found your castle, and slaughtered your castle. During the massacre, a short and mysterious man came and attacked the evil alchemist. The evil alchemist was defeated and fled your territory, and you and your territory escaped unharmed. You heard the little mysterious man shout "I am the most powerful villain in the world!", and you chased after him, hunting down the evil alchemist. On April 5th, Ruilai did not return for a long time, and you were terrified. Suddenly you have a bold guess, maybe Rylai has died in the hands of the evil alchemist! On May 12, Tucker broke through to a level-one late-stage knight. On July 1st, George the groom delivered Haig and gave birth to triplets naturally, which is worth celebrating. On August 9th, a Tier 3 Thunder Armor Bear came to your territory. Due to advance preparations, you evacuated the territory personnel. In the end, there were no casualties, but your territory suffered a devastating blow. October 3rd, Earl Nilo Bryan issued another announcement, saying that a branch of the Warcraft Mountains - the branch of the Dark Eagle is brewing a small wave of beasts. Let you prepare for battle and resist the upcoming wave of beasts. [On October 17th, the second-tier monsters headed by the Dark Frostwolf led a dozen first-tier monsters to attack your territory. During the defense, the second-tier knights who escaped from the abandoned mine ran from the corner Come out and attack you. After a life-and-death struggle, you killed the beast tide and the knight, but you were seriously injured and your arm was broken. October 20th, under the command of Earl Blaine, it was decided to counterattack, and you were sent to the front line of the Dark Eagle branch. But after you report your situation, you will be given the opportunity to postpone performance of duties. On November 1st, your injuries are stable, and you are on your way to the branch of the Shadow Eagle. On November 6th, you joined the Bryan familys counterattack team. Due to your rich frontline experience and meritorious service, you were temporarily promoted to the team leader, responsible for leading 5 second-level knights and 10 first-level knights. December 5th, a month of fighting, your team sacrificed two second-level knights and six first-level knights, and you also suffered multiple minor injuries. However, your team was appreciated by Earl Nero for your outstanding performance in beheading twenty-four Tier 2 monsters. December 13th, the beast tide subsided, and in the reward for deeds, you got 4 bottles of Moonlight Potion. On December 20th, you returned to the territory. On this day, you used the essence of the fire element to hatch monster eggs as usual, but it caused quite a commotion. You wait patiently, and finally, the little fire feather eagle breaks out of its shell and sees your kind face when it opens its eyes. The simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, brothers. A little reward is also the best. (end of this chapter) Chapter 47： Help (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 47 Help Leite could not calm down for a long time after reading the content of this text simulation. Finally simulated for a year! However, the process was bumpy. Not to mention that Rilai died at the hands of the evil alchemist, he himself ended up disabled and broke his arm. He secretly sighed in his heart. Fortunately, it was only a simulation. He had obtained the latest vision of the future, and he had enough time to deal with it. "Evil organization? A mysterious person chasing down an evil alchemist?" Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly, and the situation seemed to become more confusing. Looked at the sky again, it was dark, and the bright moon hung high in the night sky. "Estimating the time, the ranger couple should be here soon." Leiter thought to himself. The time mentioned in the simulation content is the encounter with the ranger couple today. It is late at night, and today will soon pass, that is to say, the ranger couple will be ushered in soon. Leite cheered up and cleared his throat, "Everyone, don''t fall asleep. At this time, you must be more alert to sudden dangers." Rilei broke away from the meditation state, opened his eyes, and looked at the moonlight, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. Taker listened correctly and put his hand on the hilt of his sword. Whatever his father said, he would do as he asked him to swing the knife at the air. Evil organization, robber in disguise, mysterious secondary knight. Leite''s mind was full of thoughts. After this simulation, some things are still difficult to understand, but they can be initially connected in series. Currently, he believes that the second-level knight who attacked him in the previous simulations seems to be a small leader of an evil organization. This group of robbers is the subordinate of this little boss. In the previous simulation, his caravan moved this group of robbers, and the second-level knights might come to him because they were worried that the secret would be leaked, or they just wanted revenge. And the reason why the last third-level evil alchemist dealt with him should be the same. When Leiter was thinking, there was a dim field of vision in front of him, and several fighting spirit lights faintly lit up. "There is a situation ahead, everyone is on alert and ready to fight at any time!" Leiter waved his hand. Leite squinted his eyes slightly, and there were two rays of light, one blue and one red, at the forefront, and they were fleeing towards the caravan. They should be the ranger couple. There are also eight rays of dou qi light behind him, chasing after him, he must be a bandit disguised as a member of that gang of evil organizations. However, with the strength of these robbers, they are probably marginal figures, peripheral members, etc. "Protect the lord!" Coors shouted, and came to Rhett. Although his strength is not as good as Leiter''s, he is very clear that the lord may not need it, but he has to do his duty. The blue and red rays of light got closer and closer, and soon entered the 100-meter zone. Rett clenched his wand tightly, his expression cold. "Friends in front, the group behind me is a group of robbers, they are chasing and killing me. Please help me, I will thank you later!" A weak and anxious shout came from the front. Riley, Tucker, and Tucker turned their heads to look at Leiter, as if they were waiting for an order. Leite remained silent until a man and a woman in leather armor approached, then waved his hands, "Take these two people under control first, and take them to the back." At this time, both of them were seriously injured. Facing Leiter''s disposal, they did not resist and followed Coors to the rear of the convoy. Immediately afterwards, a group of robbers followed. Staring at Leiter and his party, all of them looked rampant, with greed and cruelty in their eyes. "I''m lucky tonight, I met a group of big fat sheep..." Looking at the convoy behind, his expression was even more overjoyed, and he spread out with his weapons in hand, not to mention that he was going to surround them. Taker''s complexion changed wildly, the person in front of him was not kind, and he was about to charge forward with a long sword in his hand. Ruilai also muttered words, and a water arrow was about to form. Leite, who hid behind the crowd in advance, sneered. With a thought, he preemptively used the ground thrust. There are only eight robbers, and only six of them are first-class knights, and two of them are apprentices. In his eyes, he is a rookie at the scum level. With the highest strength of the ground thorns breaking through the ground, three at a time, three first-level knights fell in seconds. Blood was dripping from the blood hole in the chrysanthemum. In an instant, everyone around, no matter friends or foes, gasped! Hiss The remaining five robbers felt a sudden chill. At this time, they didn''t know how to kick an iron plate. The strength, power, and spellcasting level of the opponent are at least a second-level magician. At this moment, regret is rising in my heart. If I knew that I would have slept through the night, I really shouldnt have used my brain to rob the area near Twilight City. "run!" Someone in the team spoke up, and then the group of robbers fled in all directions without a trace. A second later, they are also afraid that their back door will not be secured. "Chasing!" Tucker and Coors pursued the scattered enemies in a tacit understanding. And Leiter sneered, running away in front of him, a second-level magician? wishful thinking! ground thrust Cone Cone Three spells went down, and four robbers fell immediately. Two of them were pierced by two thorns because they were not far enough apart. There were two other robbers who were easily caught up by the Earth Cone Technique, and they were heartbroken. Leite patted the corner of his clothes, as if he had done a trivial thing. The last bandit left. Taker broke out at the limit speed, caught up at 50 meters, and started a battle. "Flame Slash!" Tucker waved the long sword, the whole blade trembled slightly, and a flame attached to it, which was extraordinarily brilliant in the night, and he shouted angrily, "Die!" The last bandit was frightened, and hastily drew his sword to block. Before he could even use his fighting skills, he was sent flying three meters away with a single sword. After rolling twice on the ground, he wanted to get up, but found that a long sword was already on his neck. Immediately raised his hand, with a trembling voice, "Don''t, don''t kill me." "Then be honest!" Tucker snorted coldly, and pushed him back. "Good job, Tucker!" Rhett hammered Tucker''s chest, a piece of hard muscle. "Hey!" Tucker was no longer as fierce as before when he heard his father''s praise. He scratched his head and smiled a little embarrassedly. The only remaining robber was **** and knelt on the grass, his eyes full of despair. At this time, Ruilai came from behind the caravan, and said a few words in Leiter''s ear, Leiter nodded thoughtfully, slightly surprised: "Well, I understand, since we can confirm their There is no problem with their identities, let''s untie them first. By the way, bring them some food and water. " Although he already knew his identity, he had to act more truthfully, which was in line with normal logic. Rilei nodded, "Understood, Father." Cools held a long sword and stood beside the robber, always watching every small movement of the robber. Even if he was restrained, he didn''t completely relax. Being controlled doesnt mean youre dead, its still possible to do some undetectable things "Tell me, what''s your name and what''s your identity?" Leiter stood in front of the robber with cold eyes. Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins from the Light of Wonderland. Thanks for the 1 monthly ticket of I don''t want to know everything big brother. Thank you for a monthly ticket from the fallen cloud moon boss. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 48： Landing Feather (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 48 The Feather That Landed (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "My lord, my name is Omor, an ordinary robber." "We just want to grab something, I really shouldn''t hit you, please allow me to go back and pay the ransom. If you are worried, you can follow me, the wealth we plundered in the past is all there! "The robber kowtowed on the ground and begged for mercy with snot and tears. "Tell me, where are all your wealth hidden!" Coors'' eyes lit up and he urged. "Just to the west." A gleam flashed in Omor''s eyes. "Wait a minute." Leiter said in a deep voice, interrupting Coors'' inquiry. "Tell me first, what are the identities of the two people you hunted down? "Huh?" Omor looked confused. Leiter shook his head with a sneer. "Forget it, I''ll ask the two people behind. If I find out, don''t say anything. You should be very clear about the consequences of concealing it." After speaking, he turned around and wanted to go back. Omor''s face changed wildly, his heart was pounding, and he shouted: "My lord, let me tell you, I have an important secret report!" Rett''s footsteps stopped suddenly, walked back slowly, and said with a smile: "Then you''d better satisfy me, otherwise you will end up deceiving me ten times worse than your teammates!" Omor swallowed his saliva, felt a chill in his chrysanthemum, and said slowly: "I shouldn''t hide it, in fact, we joined an organization of the Dark Blood Cult. But we have only joined for less than a month, and we only have one-line contact with a small boss, and the location is in an abandoned mine in the west. Because we joined too late, we don''t know the situation of the organization. Currently we only obey the orders of the little boss, we will do whatever he tells us to do. Recently he asked us to search for money, and other things, we don''t know anything. " "Looking at it this way, what good do you have?" Rhett interjected. "It''s not for profit. The Dark Blood Sect has a battle qi potion, which has similar effects to the boiling potion, but it saves more than half of the gold coins compared to buying the boiling potion by exchanging it with contribution points!" Leite''s eyes flickered, surprised at the generosity of this organization, and then he heard Omor say: "The portraits of those two people, our little leader showed us, and said that they met and would not survive. Go back with the head, and the bounty, just met tonight, just" Omor said in a low voice. Taker and Coors, who were on the side, both heard about the organization of the Dark Blood Cult, and began to think about it. But a few minutes passed, and I couldn''t find any relevant clues from my memory. At this time Leiter waved his hand, "Take care of him first, I''ll come back later." "My lord, I can take you to find our leader. With your strength, you can definitely solve him! I am willing to be a bait, he has many good things!" Omor did not give up, and shouted at Leiter''s back . "If you talk too much, I will open your eyes first." Leiter turned around, his eyes were cold! For this so-called Dark Blood Cult, the current favorability can be said to be negative. The previous simulations, Tucker and Rylai, both suffered from the Dark Blood Cult. If there is a chance, he doesn''t mind finding out what kind of organization this Dark Blood Cult is! A car behind the convoy. Franno reassured his wife, "It''s okay Laurin, you see, we have been untied, and the person in charge of this caravan has no ill intentions towards us. For them, it should have been out of vigilance just now. " Lauren leaned on Franno''s shoulder, "Well, this team looks like a caravan of nobles. I saw the family logo of the nobles. I seem to have heard of it before. The logo of this territory seems to be a young eagle Town? Well, I dont have a deep impression. "Frano." "Um?" "I''m tired, suddenly very tired." Franno fell silent suddenly, put his arms around his wife''s shoulders, and looked directly at the darkness in the car, "If you''re tired, take a good rest, I''ll be with you." "I didn''t mean the body." Lauren bit her lip. "I know, I didn''t say that." Years of wandering, accumulated exhaustion and boredom, broke out to the peak at this time. Both of them are tired, at this moment, quietly enjoying the silence of the night. This enjoyment did not last long. The sound of footsteps approaching, the two of them sat up straight and became tense again. Leiter held a candle and looked into the carriage with a smile, "Don''t be nervous, I''m the person in charge here. How does the food I sent just now taste like? If it''s not enough, I''ll send someone to deliver some more . Frano breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face, "It''s really great, you can still give us food at this time, sir, you are so kind and generous." "You are welcome. How are your injuries? Your wife seems to be more seriously injured than you." Leiter looked at the female ranger''s abdomen, which was stained with a large area of ??bright red, and even her legs were covered with blood. "Thank you for your concern." Laurin''s weak voice sounded, "I didn''t hurt the vitals, but I lost a lot of blood. I''m afraid I will have to rest for several days." At this time, Franno looked a little embarrassed, and said embarrassedly: "My lord, can you bring us two clean towels, and it would be even better if we have two new clothes." Rett looked at the clothes of the two of them, which were tattered and dirty in many places, which might cause wound infection, so he nodded. "It''s a small matter, please wait a moment." Rett brought clothes and towels, in exchange for more sincere thanks from the two. After some warm condolences and exchanges. Rett has learned more about it. This couple is from the same hometown. A few years ago, their hometown was destroyed by wandering monsters, so they were displaced and had to wander around. Feeling that the time has come, Leiter murmured and said: "As you all know just now, I am the lord of Young Eagle Town. To be honest, my territory is currently short of archery instructors. Since the two rangers are wandering abroad, there is no need to worry about your archery skills. If you don''t mind, I would like to invite you to join my territory. In the big family of Young Eagle Town, you don''t have to wander any longer. Not to mention being in danger of life so easily like today. " After sending out the invitation, Rhett looked at the two of them. Ranger is just a professional title, and what he masters is still the power of knights. But compared to knights who hold swords and shields and are good at melee combat, those who can be called rangers are generally better at bows and arrows, setting traps, surviving in dangerous environments, and so on. And a ranger who doesn''t know how to fight with physical skills can never be called a ranger, because agility and speed are the soul of a ranger. A slow knight, no matter how good his archery skills are, if he doesnt have the agility to match him, he can be called an archer at most. "No need to wander, no need to worry about life" The key words touched the hearts of the Ranger couple. After thinking for a long time, they looked at each other, as if they could sense each other''s heartbeat. smiled tacitly. No matter how light the feather is, it will fall to the ground one day. The wind stopped, and they will eventually fall to the earth. "My lord, we would like to follow you!" Franno and Laurine said in unison. Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins from the Light of Wonderland. Thanks for the 1 monthly ticket of I don''t want to know everything big brother. Thank you for a monthly ticket from the fallen cloud moon boss. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 49： Go home (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 49 Going Home (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Welcome to Young Eagle Town, from now on, we will be a group." Leiter smiled and stretched out his hand, "This bottle of solid medicine is specially prepared for you. Anyone can see that you are seriously injured. Heal the injury as soon as possible, so that the root cause of the disease will not be left behind. " "Thank you, sir! I hope to make greater contributions to you and Young Eagle Town!" Franno''s eyes were full of gratitude, and he didn''t refuse. He and his wife really needed this bottle of potion. "My lord, I still have a secret about the evil organization, and I want to report it to you." Leite nodded, "Thank you, please tell me." Franno licked his chapped lips, and said, "Your Excellency, you should know the fief of the Jin family, right? It''s very close to the fief of the Blaine family." "Of course, but the fiefdom of the Jin family is in the northeast of Brian, diagonally to the town of Young Eagle, and the distance is too far away." Leiter searched his memory, and said, "Could it be that this matter has nothing to do with Jin Is it related to the En family?" "That''s not true, I want to say that at the junction of the fiefs of the Jin family and the Blaine family, there is a Lacey Village, where we stayed for one night. However, that night, a group of men in black robes came and massacred the village. Not only that, they also selected the corpses of some villagers and took away the hearts. "Franno''s voice trembled when he said this. He paused, swallowed and continued to describe: "We felt something was wrong, so we wanted to escape overnight. Although with our skills, this is not a difficult task, but one of them reacted very quickly and entangled us for a while . Our portrait should have been recorded at that time. Hence the scene tonight. " Leite''s breathing slowed down, his face was solemn, "The whole village was massacred again? And the heart was taken away." "That''s right." Franno added: "My lord, I suspect that this matter may have something to do with evil alchemy, because the few villagers whose hearts were taken, if I remember correctly, are all apprentice knights." Evil Alchemy! Leiter shrank his pupils, narrowed his eyes slightly, and a storm of thoughts set off in his mind! A few minutes passed, recalling the results of the last few simulations, a fog seemed to have lifted the outer haze Evil alchemy is a very broad term, referring to those schools of alchemy that use the human body as an experiment or material with cruel methods. In the Kingdom of Jinlun, evil alchemy belongs to the absolute taboo field and is the object of severe crackdown. No one is allowed to carry out! Once found out, not only the whistleblowers will be credited, but even the suppressors will be rewarded! After all, evil alchemy mostly uses knights or magicians as materials, and the refined things often have weird side effects. If evil alchemy is allowed to develop, it will definitely be a continuous and serious loss of vitality within the kingdom. There are orc threats from the outside. Against this background, the king of the Jinlun Kingdom has the experience and lessons of the collapse of the previous dynasty. The internal requirements are iron-bottomed: internal loss is absolutely not allowed! Perhaps, the secret fight among some nobles is unavoidable, but as long as it is done in an obscure and clean way without evidence, the higher authorities can do nothing about it. But on the surface, the consequences of violating the kingdom''s laws are quite serious: ranging from fines to heavy taxes, to deprivation of titles and imprisonment. As for the evil alchemy organization, it is more serious than the infighting among nobles. Once discovered, they will be uprooted. Rhett breathed a sigh of relief, took a deep look at Franno, and said in a low voice: "What happened tonight, and the experience just now, from today onwards, I hope...you can pretend that you don''t know anything. " About the news about the evil alchemy organization, after he plans to be promoted to the third level, he will try to find out. See if you can get more effective information. If he can solve it by himself, it is naturally a great achievement, paving a broad road for promotion to Viscount. Even if a person is powerless and reports to the higher-ups, he can still get a lot of benefits! Facing Lord Lord''s gaze, the couple put away the associations in their hearts and replied, "We understand, Lord Lord!" Rett smiled with satisfaction, "It''s getting late, you guys have a good rest in the car, and in a few days, you will arrive at Young Eagle Town." Flano and Laurine, a hint of expectation appeared in their eyes. It seems that it has been many years, and there is no such feeling of returning home... Back to the front of the caravan, Tucker stepped forward and asked: Father, how should we deal with this robber? Leite glanced at Omor, his expression was full of indifference, and he waved his hand: "Kill it." Omor''s pupils shrank, "No, my lord!" Coors''s expression was serious, he accepted the order, he held the long sword neatly, and gave Omor a chill in the back of his heart. Then he made a few more sword strikes on the head, and he couldn''t die any more. Rett popped up a few more small fireballs, burning the surrounding corpses. Ruilai stepped forward, holding eight small bags in his hand, "Father, this is the property of the robber gang, please have a look." Lei Te nodded. After counting the spoils, more than 100 gold coins and more than a dozen bottles of maple potion were confiscated. Handed the spoils back to Ruilai, and said: "You have seen the two victims just now, a couple of rangers, and they have now joined the big family of Young Eagle Town." "Coors!" "I am here, my lord!" "I arranged them as archery coaches at the knight training ground, so there will definitely be more exchanges between you in the future. In the next few days, the task of taking care of the two wounded will be left to you. Rhett turned to look at Coors. Coors''s eyes were full of surprise, he didn''t expect his lord to subdue those two rangers so quickly? But soon his face showed joy. This is a good thing for the territory, so he nodded and agreed, "Understood, my lord. It must be your charisma that attracted the two rangers." Leite smiled without saying a word, and took off the light armor on his body. Now that the robber has been dealt with, he doesn''t need to make a disguise anymore. Turned over and came to Huige''s back, thinking about clues about the evil alchemy organization. "The last few simulations have focused on the evil alchemist in my territory every time. If there is no accident, they are all in the same group as today''s robber and the second-level knight." Leiter stared at him with deep eyes. There was darkness in front of me, and I thought to myself, "A third-level dark magician? I am not an opponent now. But this time I return to Young Eagle Town, and I can start to improve my strength." As for the second-level knight who is still in the abandoned mine, it doesn''t make much sense for him to be in the past now. When he also becomes a third-level magician, and then faces this second-level knight, he can easily erase it. Even if he faces a third-level evil alchemist, he still has the confidence to win! Time passed, and soon it was the end of the month. December 30th. The caravan was moving forward as usual, but everyone''s face, compared to the previous days, was filled with joy and excitement. Yesterday, they passed through the colorful pine forest. Today, the surrounding environment is extremely intimate and familiar, and is no longer unfamiliar. Young Eagle Town is almost here! Even Lei Te felt exhausted unconsciously in his heart, and wanted to go home eagerly and lie down. "Obviously I haven''t lived in Deep Rock Castle for a long time, but I feel like home. Like a tired bird returning to its nest, a place with family members is called home. Sitting on the horseback, Lei Te''s body swayed slightly, but the corner of his mouth evoked a vague smile. Tens of minutes later. The horizon in the distance suddenly had the outline of buildings, and Leiter''s indifferent eyes suddenly became brighter. "Young Eagle Town? I''m coming home!" Tucker also saw the outline of the buildings in Young Eagle Town in his vision, and cheered happily. There was commotion in the caravan, so I kept my eyes open and looked forward. Their eyesight is not as good as Tucker, but they can find familiar shadows after staring for a while. One by one, the corners of their mouths were grinning, their eyes full of warmth. Today''s sunshine is brighter, and there is a hint of warmth in the severe cold. Leite keenly noticed that there was something wrong with Ruilai''s expression, as if he was a little depressed. Eyeballs rolled, and after a little thought, he figured out the reason. Leiter slapped his forehead, "By the way, the snow elves will fall into a deep sleep once winter is over." "Nina is such a cute little guy, she is going to fall asleep soon, no one will be reluctant to let it go, right?" Rhett thought so. Thank you tflz boss for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! If you have a book friend, Tie Tie, and found a new love during the period of raising this book, please remember to give your old love (this book) a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket. Rain and dew are all covered, remember the old love, thank you everyone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 51： A busy day (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 51 A busy day (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leite looked at the light curtain in front of him seriously, his brows were tightly furrowed, and after a while, he made sure to write down all the content before dispelling it. "call" Take a long breath. "Fortunately, it is indeed a desolate place among the veins of the Warcraft Mountains. After hunting in the Dark Eagle branch for more than half a month, I only encountered a third-order Warcraft." Such a number of monsters is enough to push the fate value to a very high value, and he only needs to return two days in advance. "It can be done!" Leiter''s eyes were bright. Go downstairs and enjoy lunch. Go back to the room and take a nice nap. After waking up, through the window of the room, you can just see the knight training ground and the scene of the knights training. He also saw that Franno and Laurine, a couple, were chatting face-to-face with Coors and Tadel. From time to time, he stretched out his hand and gestured in all directions on the training ground. Going down to the third floor, Rhett went to Rilai''s room along the passage. He wanted to know about the snow elves first. The door of the room, although the door is locked behind the door, can sense the faint fluctuation of the water element inside. dong dong dong "Ryle, are you in there?" "Father, please come in. Why are you here?" Ruilai opened the door, surprised, and stepped aside. "Nina is here too." Leiter smiled, just in time to see the chubby Nina falling from mid-air. However, as soon as it touched the ground, it bounced onto the bed again, blinked innocently and looked directly at Leiter, and finally jumped on top of Ruilai''s head. "Father, I have something to tell you." Rilai gently stroked Nina and looked at her father. "Through the contract, I feel that the date of Nina''s deep sleep is coming soon. Once she falls into a deep sleep, next winter, she will come back again." wake up." Leite also knew the unique characteristics of the snow elves, fell silent, and said after a while: "Have you not seen the little guy for more than half a year? What a sad news. Then, we must hurry up and plant the magic seed in our hands. " "Yeah, time is running out, try to complete the task this afternoon." Ruilai looked out the window, "Let me and brother Tucker plant these magic seeds, so that no one else will know about the planting." time." Staggering the planting cycle, this is a plan that has been made in advance. As long as the secrecy work is done well in the first year, there will be multiple periods of magic plants to mature every year, and no one knows how long a certain period took to grow. Leite nodded, "We are together." One afternoon, the father and son were buried in the field. It wasn''t until the afterglow of the setting sun fell that Leiter realized it later, "Well, Tucker still needs to practice physical combat skills, and this time seems to be just right." Patted the dirt on the bottom of his trousers, Leiter straightened his clothes and shouted: "Tuck, put down your work first and come back with me." Then he turned his head and said to Ruilai: "Thank you for your hard work, there are nearly forty seeds left. I will take Tucker to understand the physical combat skills first." Rilei held the shovel and wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Don''t worry, Father, leave the rest to me." After his father left, Riley took a breath and rubbed his waist. He is not an earth magician like his father, who directly manipulates the soil, he can only do it himself. Usually, as a magician, it is not pampered, but it is true that he rarely does the work of a servant. Even with the magic element to nourish the body, his physique is much better than that of ordinary people, but after planting the fields all afternoon, Ruilai still feels a little tired. Watching Rhett and Tucker leave, the little guy sitting in the cornerNina, danced happily, circled Riley three times, and landed on top of her head again. Spraying the ice mist, Rilai felt a burst of coolness, squinted his eyes comfortably, and looked at Ninina with a smile, "Do you want to help me with work?" Nina shook her head, expressing her refusal! It flew to the water-type magic plants that had been planted, opened its mouth and spit out, a white mist of ice crystals filled the air, soaked in the soil, and was gradually absorbed by the seeds buried in the ground. And Lei Te, who rushed back to the fifth floor of Deep Rock Castle, quickly took out the mirror. Put it in the same position as last time. In front of the window of the hall, the afterglow of the setting sun is scattered, reflecting a touch of red light. The ceiling once again emerged, densely packed with words and patterns, interpreting the content of physical combat skills. "Tuck, hurry up, it won''t be long, it will be dark." Rhett urged. "Okay, Father, give me 10 minutes, and I can write down all the contents of the first level of this fighting skill." Tucker stared at the ceiling with excitement, bumped his fists, and stepped forward. Started to move, and soon entered the state of cultivation! Sveta today is extremely busy, running back and forth in the lobby, kitchen, warehouse, and cellar on the first floor. "Mr. Sveta!" A long shout came from the kitchen passage. " "I''m here! What''s the matter?" Chef Malu''s familiar voice was clear and gentle, "Help me rush Bella, the red wine and apple juice in the kitchen are not enough, I need to use them for cooking!" "Ms. Maru, wait a moment, I''ll go to remind you right away." Sveta was so busy that she just came back from the warehouse, and now she was going to the cellar again. "Gina, how many times have I told you to wipe the bottom of the plate, you can''t just slack off because you can''t see it." Sveta walked out the door, picked up the plate on the dining table, found the stain, and turned to her dissatisfied A nearby maid ordered. "Mr. Sveta, this should be a good thing for Shargan. I just came from the kitchen and handed over to Shar, but I didn''t touch these plates." Gina gently placed a large bottle of juice on the dining table. "Oh my god, it''s Shar again. I said that to him last time. He still has a bad problem. I''m going to the cellar now. When you see Shar later, you must tell me what I said!" Si Wei Ta wiped the sweat from his forehead, and left in a hurry. "Okay, Mr. Sveta." Bella and Leo in the cellar, one below and one above, carrying boxes of beer and juice out. "Leo, I suddenly remembered that Chef Maru still needs red wine and apple juice. I forgot to deliver them to him just now. You can look for them later." Bella put a box of beer on the ground, He patted his forehead. "Oops! There''s still plenty of red wine, but I accidentally spilled a case of apple juice two days ago. It''s over, that''s the last box! Leo suddenly remembered what happened a few days ago, and stomped his feet angrily. "Oh..." Bella sighed, and just about to say something, the butler Sveta walked up to him, frowning and said: "I heard it all just now, Leo, your memory is as bad as ever. It''s over, it''s not a big problem, just let me know in advance. But now that I think about it, if it affects the dinner party, the consequences will be 10,000 times more serious! " Leo climbed out along the ladder, lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at the housekeeper. The sixteen-year-old young man pinched the hem of his clothes and tentatively said: "Mr. Sveta, I can go to the town to do some shopping. There are reserves of apple juice." "This is also a way." Sveta thought deeply. First update, second update later. (end of this chapter) Chapter 52： Level 2 Magician Peak (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 52 Level 2 Peak Magician (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Forget it, let me go, you don''t know how to ride a horse. When you come back, the day lily will be cold." Sveta put his hands behind his back, sighed, and turned to leave. As for the matter of accountability, we have to wait for the banquet to pass and make a unified settlement! Now time is tight, so we can''t waste it on meaningless links. "Then what are we doing now?" Leo felt a little guilty, and lay next to Bella''s ear. "You can send the red wine over first. Forget it, I''ll go. No accidents can happen to the red wine." Bella said worriedly. "Sveta, what are you going to do? You shouldn''t be planning a banquet at this time?" Leiter walked out of Deep Rock Castle, just in time to see Sveta, leading a pack horse towards the gate of the manor. Seeing the master coming out, Sveta let out a breath and hurried over, "Master, Leo, my servant, spilled the apple juice a few days ago. It was the last box of apple juice in the cellar. I forgot to report it in advance." . Now, the cook Maru needs apple juice. She said that after your suggestion last month, she mixed the juice with mashed potatoes and developed a new dishapple mashed potatoes. I am going to go to Young Eagle Town and go door-to-door to buy apple juice from the common people. " Rett frowned, "It''s just a dessert, you don''t need to be so picky. Is there any blueberry juice left?" "Yes, sir." "The taste of blueberry mashed potatoes may be better." Leiter said casually: "Help me tell Maru that blueberry juice is frozen until it becomes viscous, and then poured on steaming mashed potatoes, the taste will only be better." "My lord, your wisdom is unrivaled. With just a few words, your level surpasses that of Maru who has been in the kitchen all his life." Sveta flattered at the right time. The setting sun on the horizon has come to an end. Lett changed into a dark blue tuxedo and stood in the deepest part of the hall on the first floor of the castle. The butler Sveta greeted him, "Master, the preparations for the banquet are complete. Only your orders are left. The banquet can start at any time." "Get started now!" The decoration of Deep Rock Castle is not luxurious, even the decoration of the adventurer cave in Twilight City is more gorgeous than here. But the atmosphere in the hall at this time was lively, no matter the servants, servants, coaches and guards, etc., all stood together, surrounded by stars and moons. Leiter stood on the improvised bench and sat in the chair. Holding up his wine glass, he smiled and said, "Everyone, this is the first dinner in Deep Rock Castle after my return. First of all, I would like to thank everyone for accompanying me. I respect you all." A cup!" "Master, you are welcome." Sveta drank the red wine in the goblet in a low voice. "My lord, you are our faith!" All the knights also drank a toast! Sveta added half a glass of red wine to the goblet in Leiter''s hand. Leiter raised it again, "This cup, toast me. After returning, join us Coors, Tadel, Franu, and Laurin. It is fate that brings us together! I wish you a happy life and a happy mood in Young Eagle Town. " "Thank you Lord Lord for your blessing. I am honored to come to Young Eagle Town. A stable and harmonious family is something I have dreamed of for a long time!" "The third cup, to the future, the young eagle spreads its wings, I believe that the future of the young eagle town, under our joint construction, will always reach new heights. Finally grow into an eagle soaring in the sky at will without fear of storms! Leiter drank his third glass of red wine in one go. The temperament of leadership spread, and a sense of pride and fighting spirit rose in everyone''s heart. Quickly, he drank the wine glass in front of him in one gulp. "This is our home, and we have no reason not to build it better." Sveta said with a smile, refilling the glass he had just finished drinking. "My housekeeper, drink less. You must not get drunk tonight, you are my most assured assistant." "Don''t worry, my lord, I have something in mind!" The internal banquet of Deep Rock Castle, under Leiter''s proposition, does not need to be held strictly in accordance with noble etiquette. Throughout the night, the banquet was full of relaxed atmosphere, singing and dancing, talking and laughing, and having fun. After the dinner party, Leiter returned to his room and sat on the bed. Taking out the six bottles of Moonlight Potion in his collection, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Before going to the Warcraft Mountains, it''s best to let my strength reach the peak of a second-level magician." As for the trip to the Shadow Eagle Mountain Range, Leiter is preparing for the attack on the third-level magician! glanced at the current system panel. Patriarch: Rhett Green Second Generation Members: Tucker Green, Riley Green, Thales Green Member of the third generation: Dick Green Text Simulation Real Simulation Fate value: 38 After thinking about it for a while, Leiter decided to reserve 10 points of fate, and only reserve the consumption of two text simulations. The rest will be used to improve mental power! Without hesitation, turn on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day!" Accompanied by a ripple in front of his eyes, Leiter turned on the simulation again. Skillfully swallowed the Moonlight Potion into his stomach, started to run the furnace for meditation, and slowly refined it. After refining a bottle of potion, the rest of the moonlight potion was absorbed in a repeating cycle. Suddenly, a flash of understanding flashed in Leiter''s eyes. In the real simulation, the drug resistance of Moonlight Potion almost doesn''t exist for him! After all, the simulation is over, and in reality he will return to the time before the real simulation. What can be brought back is only the change of mental power. The next simulation will start a new simulation based on the real time. "This is considered good news. When I fill up twenty-four bottles of Moonlight Potion, I can refine and absorb it with almost zero drug resistance. When I break through, even from level three to level four, the time will be greatly shortened. A smile bloomed on the corner of Leiter''s mouth. In this world, the importance of talent is far beyond imagination. Alchemy potions are resistant to drugs. This is a consensus, especially for cultivation potions. After dozens or hundreds of bottles, the effect will be greatly reduced until it is almost zero. For those with poor talent, this is far from meeting the needs of promotion, but relying on talent alone, the upper limit is almost doomed. People with good talent are born with great advantages. After all, the speed of cultivation brought by talent will not decay and can be maintained forever. Just like the excellent ones can work hard, then, wouldnt it be a more terrifying thing for a talented person to take drugs? Leite is currently regarded as a middle-level talent, but with the blessing of real simulation, he is not sure what kind of situation he can reach. It is probably not much different from the upper-level talent, right? The next morning, Leiter opened his eyes and finished his meditation. Glancing at the pitiful points of Fate Value: 12, Leiter let out a sigh of relief. After consuming 26 consecutive simulations last night, a total of more than 150 bottles of Moonlight Potion, he finally exhausted his mental power. Pushed to the second peak! Strictly speaking, the peak is also the late stage, but it has reached the point where a second-level magician can no longer make progress. Thank you book friend 20201017175825933 for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you for the 100 starting coins that I rewarded for my big brother. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 53： Magic training (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 53 Magic Training (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Further up, there is only one way to break through the third-level magician. Unfortunately, in the last simulation, Leiter felt that the growth of mental power was restricted by a bottleneck. In the face of this situation, there is no way to take advantage of it, but to grind it away bit by bit in a stupid way. This time, I dont know how long it will take. Arriving in the downstairs hall, Leiter was still the last one to come, whether it was breakfast or his family, they were all waiting for his arrival. "Good morning, everyone." Leiter came to the main seat with a smile. "Father, good morning, you look really good today!" Thales held a glass of milk in both hands. "Thales, are you going to go fishing today, or do you want to read a book in the room, or do other things?" Leiter inserted a piece of ribs and put it in his mouth to chew. Thales thought about it seriously, looked at his father, and said, "I''m too bored fishing alone. I''m going to go back to my room to read after I finish my breakfast." "Oh? Which book are you reading recently? About business? Or the history of alchemy." "Hey, not at all!" Thales smiled happily, took a sip of milk, and took another bite of wheat bread, "I''m reading a knight novel recently, the story in it is wonderful, I just read the first one yesterday In the first part, the final big boss turned out to be the mentor of the protagonist, and in the final ending, this evil guy actually trained the protagonist into a potion, this mentor is simply bad! However, fortunately, there is a sequel to the second part, which is about the good friend of the protagonist who avenges him personally, hehe, I believe he will be able to kill the evil mentor! " Rett paused holding the fork, speechless, and then put a piece of ribs into his mouth, "What an interesting story." "Rilei, do you still remember the magic training I promised you when you wiped out the Fire Feather Eagle?" "Of course, I''ve been thinking about it for the past few days. Fortunately, father, you finally mentioned this matter." Reilai swallowed the vegetable and fruit salad with surprise in his eyes. "Huh? Magic training! Father, you are biased, why don''t you guide me in training?" Tucker muttered dissatisfiedly, his voice was still vaguethere were too many stuffed in his mouth. "My eldest son, you are a knight! And don''t forget, there are only two mages, Ruilai and I, in the territory, but there are many knights. You should learn from them and transform them into your own. Things, in communication and collision, keep growing. Do you understand me? Tucker! " "Hmm, well, let me master that physical combat skill first." Tucker seemed to gobble it up and no longer care about it. On the contrary, Vanessa twisted the flesh around Tucker''s waist and said angrily: "Taker, you don''t seem to have listened to Father''s advice seriously. Didn''t you often complain before that there are not many knights of the same level in the territory to accompany you?" Isn''t this a good opportunity for you to practice your hand?" Hiss Tucker widened his eyes and took a breath, "Of course I remember, ma''am, when I finish my body fighting skills, I will definitely go to them to learn from them! The speed of the two new rangers must be their strong point. I Without physical combat skills, it would be very difficult to fight. Even Coors and Tadel are veterans who have experienced many battles. It is the first time to learn from them, and they must win. If they lose, it will be too embarrassing. Tales laughed out loud, wiped the corner of his mouth again, and told himself to hold back. But I thought in my heart, the protagonist in the knight novel I read yesterday, probably has an IQ similar to that of my elder brother, right? Otherwise, it would not be easy to be killed by the closest person. The area of ??the knight training ground is very large. At present, the total number of apprentice knights and formal knights is less than 20. As soon as the breakfast was over, Leiter brought Ruilai to the training ground and set aside an area for magic training! Magic training is different from the stability of meditation, and it also requires hard and hard practice. Standing in an open space, there are only two people around Lei Te and Rui Lai, making this scene look very empty. At this moment, Leiter looked serious, and first explained: "Rilei, my son, before you start magic training, I want you to understand one thing." "Father, please tell me!" "I told you back then that the upper limit of spellcasting level is unimaginably high, never be complacent! Be always humble, a true master, with the heart of an apprentice. " "A true master has the heart of an apprentice." Relai murmured and repeated this sentence, his eyes gradually brightened. Taking a deep breath, my heart was surging because of this sentence. "I see, Father!" Rett took out his wand and twirled it half a circle in his hand, "Then, let''s start now. Let me test the limit of your spellcasting level first. You first cast water archery with all your strength to hit this stone. After saying this, Leiter gathered a fist-sized stone beside him. Rylai nodded in response, mobilized the water elements around him, and condensed a water archery. With a "snap", the stones around Leiter were shattered. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Leiter has observed clearly the precise radius of this water arrow. "Father, what are you going to do next?" "Wait a minute." With mental twitching, Leiter condensed two stones of exactly the same size on the flat ground. Squinting his eyes again, he carefully measured the distance between the stones, stretched out **** to measure, and then pushed in half a centimeter slightly. Stand up and clap your hands, "Okay, Rylai, I need you to use water archery to pass through the middle of the two stones without leaving a trace on the stones." Ruilai suddenly understood the meaning of his father''s actions at the beginning, and then stared at the target in front of him, which was only less than **** away, and the difficulty of passing through it was not ordinary. Ruilai''s brows were solemn. He stepped back two steps, observed the gap between the stones, and then took a light breath. A shot of water archery was suddenly condensed from the front, and shot straight towards the direction he controlled! Leite squinted his eyes to observe, and watched the water arrow pass through the center of the stone without any hindrance, and hit the ground. At first glance, the flight process of Water Archery was very smooth, but when Leiter walked up to the stone, he said, "Tsk tsk, it''s a pity, it was almost there. There is a slight scratch on the stone on the right." Rilei stepped forward, also saw this result, and sighed dissatisfied. "It''s okay, come again." Leiter encouraged. "Um!" Ruilai had a look of reluctance in his eyes, thinking about the lack of direction control just now in his mind, and after a while, he condensed another water arrow and shot towards the center of the stone! This time, Leiter looked at the flight trajectory of the water arrow, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. He had already judged the result based on the starting point and the flight trajectory. Not surprisingly, this water arrow passed through the center of the stone. Ruilai blinked, as if he didn''t expect that the result would be achieved after the second practice! "Father! I succeeded!" Ruilai was overjoyed, and looked at his father, but the latter said calmly, "There has been progress, but one success does not mean that it will be like this every time." "When you really fight against the enemy, if you can''t guarantee the accuracy rate, the cost of making mistakes can only be borne by yourself." "Looking at your reaction, I probably didn''t expect that I did this step myself. So the possibility of coincidence is greater than that you can do this skillfully. How about trying a few more times to verify?" Rilei nodded thoughtfully, returned to his original position, and initiated another attempt. However, this time, not only did the goal not be achieved, but both sides of the stone were easily scratched. This made Ruilai sigh, and the judgment of Xin Dao''s father was indeed correct, and the success just now was just a coincidence. He was not discouraged, but instead put in more fighting spirit and started practicing again and again. Satisfied on Leiter''s face, he turned around and went to a nearby place to start training on the Cone Technique. First update, second update later (end of this chapter) Chapter 54： The Fishermans Profit (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 54 The Fisherman''s Profit (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The next day, morning. Today''s sunshine is a bit mild, Leiter and Ruilai, wearing a windbreaker, are still training in the training ground. Ruilai still practiced at fixed points, that is, fixed water archery, passing through the gaps in the stones set by his father. Ever since I heard my father tell him yesterday, after the fixed-point practice, there are also moving exercises, and then there are no-vision exercises, harsh environment exercises, catching fleeting target exercises, multi-target strike exercises, and so on. He felt that there was a long way to go, and there was still a lot to learn, and he planned to conduct magic training whenever he had free time in the future. Whoosh A water arrow passed through the center of the stone accurately, and Ruilai showed joy on his face. I have practiced for more than two hours today, fixed-point practice, and finally I have a breakthrough! He has been able to do it, passing through the gap twice in a row without collision, which is a significant improvement compared to yesterday. He wanted to take a break. He happened to look at his father and found that his father was also concentrating on higher-intensity training, so he began to observe carefully. I saw where Leiter was, 20 meters in front of him, three fingernail-sized stones fell from the sky, and during the fall, they were about one meter from the ground. With a "chuckle", three ground spikes burst out of the ground. Rui Lai couldn''t take his eyes off of this scene, not daring to blink, but saw three small stones, split into several petals! Rilai was dumbfounded and swallowed. If he read it correctly just now, the thrust of the ground seemed to have hit the center of the stone, and it didn''t deviate at all. Besides, he still hit three targets at once. Compared with hitting the target alone, the difficulty has been multiplied many times! "Oh, it would be great if I could reach the level of my father!" Ruilai''s eyes showed a hint of envy, and the small joy of breaking the record just now disappeared in an instant. Rockfall! Leite gathered a huge boulder at a distance of 50 meters in front of him, and then prepared to cast the Cone of Earth! Compared to the tried-and-tested magics such as Earth Spike, Rockfall, Rock Light Shield, etc., for Leiter, the time of contact with Cone of the Earth is less than two months. The proficiency of the ground cone technique is naturally not as good as the previous ones. But from a high position, it is unstoppable. With more than ten years of hard-working experience in casting spells, and the Cone of the Earth is a magic inherited from the bloodline talent, it is much easier to practice the Cone of the Earth now, and the speed of improvement is much faster than practicing other magics in the past. Holding his breath and concentrating, Leiter looked at the boulder in front of him, stretched out his hand, and a ground cone quickly condensed in mid-air, stabbing towards the depression of the boulder. With a "whoosh", the cone hit the boulder accurately, but looking at the cone that deviated an inch from the center of the depression, Leiter shook his head. This result was far from his ideal level. In his view, the ground cone technique is like an enhanced version of the ground thrust, with a strong ability to control the air. It can also attack from all corners, and also has the effect of sneak attack. So the Cone of the Earth is an ideal offensive magic in his mind. Now I have discovered that the magic inherited by this bloodline is faster to practice, so naturally we must firmly grasp this advantage and reach the point of proficiency as soon as possible. Practice until the afternoon. Even the lunch was delivered by the butler, and Leiter simply dealt with it at the training ground. Sitting on the ground and meditating, recovering the mental power that had been drained from practicing, Leiter had a smile on the corner of his mouth. After only one day of practice, the proficiency of the cone technique has improved by leaps and bounds. It is better than the effect of practicing other magic for a week before. During the meditation, Leiter heard footsteps walking slowly towards him. Sveta said with joy on his face, "Master, I have good news for you!" Rett opened his eyes, and Sveta approached him, "Master, I went to the horse farm just now, and George told me that Haig is pregnant." "What? Haig is pregnant!" Rilei had just released a water arrow, and heard what the butler said from afar, and hurried over, "Haiger, a proud filly, is actually pregnant, eh, let me guess , is Huige''s child?" "That''s right, it seems that in more than half a year, Master Ruilai will be able to have a strong horse." Sveta said cheerfully. "Oh, I think so, Thales doesn''t often go out of the territory, the next little black horse must belong to me!" Riley looked at his father again, and added, "Of course, this is kind and tolerant. Father, there is no such thing as cruelly abandoning Huige and giving the little black horse to me." Rhett smiled, thinking that at this time, Haig''s belly hadn''t bulged yet, so it was hard to see the number of twins, so he said, "Why can you be sure that Haig is only pregnant with one? If you have two more babies Womb, wouldn''t it be the best of all three. You, me, and Thales can all be replaced with better mounts. " "Master, I heard from George that according to their family''s ancestral horse breeding experience, a horse with excellent physique like Haig is not only difficult to conceive, but also rarely gives birth to multiple births." Sveta explained from the side, He also felt that Haig was unlikely to have multiple births. Rhett shrugged, not being too direct, "Well, I''m just looking forward to it. After all, Haig has broken away from the empiricism that George said, and it''s only a few days since he came into contact with Gray. It must be judged by common sense. "It seems to make sense." Reilly''s eyes were full of thought. It would be better if there were multiple births. West of Young Eagle Town. Sun Lake, more than 20 kilometers away, has been frozen in winter, and the deep ice condensed on the surface has not yet melted. At this time, by the Sun Lake, a Tier 2 Iron Horn Sheep and Flame Dog are engaged in a fierce battle. The iron horn sheep used its huge horns glowing with cold light, and its four hooves moved wildly on the grassland, like a white shooting star, crashing into the grinning flame dog. call The flame dog roared in a low voice, his eyes were red, he opened his mouth, and a fireball hit the menacing iron horn sheep. The Iron Horn Sheep covered in scars did not dodge, but chose to face it head-on. The pair of huge horns on top of its head, shining with a khaki-yellow light, became extremely hard in an instant. A huge explosion sounded. Hiding not far away, behind a boulder bunker, Leiter made a "shh" gesture to his three sons, and quietly showed his head. I just saw the scene of the fireball shattering, and the Iron Horn Sheep was not blocked by the magic attack of the flame dog, and still ran wildly, showing the tendency of not giving up until it reached its goal. The flame dog''s fearful eyes flashed past, but the ferocity in his body was stimulated to the peak, and the word back was never in his mind. Although there were several blood holes on his body, he resolutely rushed forward and started a wonderful hand-to-hand fight. Two monsters, sometimes their claws collided with their horns, and sometimes they collided savagely. However, Leiter keenly observed that in close combat, the flame dog does not seem to be the opponent of the Iron Horn Sheep. Whether it is strength or the lethality of body weapons, the Iron Horn Sheep has the upper hand. Sure enough, only a few minutes passed, and the injury on the flame dog became more serious. Suddenly, it raised its head to the sky and roared loudly, and a red streamer appeared on its four paws. The ironhorn sheep slammed into it again, but this time, it was slapped by the flame dog''s paw, and bleated in pain after suffering. Thanks to Yunsheng for the 100 starting coins. Thank you Jianshuihuang for a monthly pass. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 55： Last longer (ask for a monthly ticket, a recommended ticket) Chapter 55 Last longer (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The nostrils of the ironhorn sheep released circles of hot air angrily, and the huge horns on the top of the head once again glowed with yellow light. In this state, facing the flaming claws of the flame dog, the iron horn sheep looks much calmer. But Leiter was highly concentrated, and he could see the muscles of the Iron Horn sheep trembling faintly, obviously a little overwhelmed. He squinted his eyes and was not in a hurry. Based on his knowledge of the Iron Horn Sheep, he had good stamina, so he might last a while. But in the current situation, although the two monsters have some spare strength, they are still fighting hard. Leite held his wand tightly in his hand, trying to capture a suitable moment. Half an hour passed. The iron horn sheep knelt on the ground panting. The scorched wool on its body was covered with a layer of blood, which was extraordinarily weird. However, its horn also pierced the flame dog''s abdomen, and the latter screamed in pain. But in the next moment, the flame dog was convulsed with pain, and at the same time, a claw pierced the right eye of the iron horn sheep. "Tsk tsk, is this trick of black dog digging out the pearls okay?" Leiter sighed secretly in his heart, guessing that the two monsters were exhausted, he didn''t hesitate anymore, and simply stabbed neatly. Two ground thrusts broke through the ground and hit the center of the abdomen mercilessly. Generally speaking, the abdomen of most land-based monsters with four limbs is also a relatively fragile part. The ground stabbing of an earth magician itself poses a great threat. At this moment, neither the Iron Horn Sheep nor the Flame Dog expected that when they were fully engaged in the battle, someone was waiting for an opportunity nearby, and the timing of the attack and the accuracy of casting spells were extremely wonderful. It was too late to react until being stabbed and suspended in mid-air. Not to mention the magic crystal in the body dried up, the energy in the body was also empty. He could only look in the direction of the boulder with hatred! "Tales, don''t be afraid later, I will stand in front of you, you can stab them at their vital points with your weapon." Rhett ordered, while holding Thales'' hand, he rushed forward, fearing that there would be another After a while, the two monsters belched. "Huh! Don''t be afraid, you can do it!" Thales looked a little nervous. Constantly hint at yourself and carry out psychological construction. Trotting all the way, he was brought near the Iron Horn Sheep and Flame Dog. Under the **** scene, Thales was still frightened and his hands and feet were weak. Especially the ferocious eyes of the flame dog, even though it was pierced by the ground, it did not whine, but looked murderously at the culprit who came - Leiter like a cannibal. Just glanced at Thales from the corner of his eye, and the latter subconsciously took half a step back. Leite frowned. For him, he had seen this kind of gaze countless times on the battlefield. It was more fierce than this, and he had seen many tyrannical ones. His heart had long been immune to it. It''s just that in this situation, he still dares to threaten his youngest son. This flame dog''s character is probably extremely violent. Instead, he thought that this type of monster should be difficult to subdue, much more rebellious and difficult to tame than the fire feather eagle. With a thought, a small stone hit the flame dog''s eyes, and the latter howled and turned his head away. Leiter was shrouded in a layer of khaki light, blocking Thales. Once the Yanguang Shield was opened, although it consumed a lot of mental power, these two seriously injured monsters could not hurt him for the time being. "Thales, try boldly! A man can be without force, but not without courage. In the face of difficulties, we must have the courage to clear the way! "Tak patted Thales on the head. Thales gripped the two-meter-long spear with both hands, and the tip was polished to be extremely sharp. He stood behind his father, and the hard mask gave him enough sense of security. "ah!" Thales let out a roar, emboldened himself, and with a thrust, the spear pierced the controlled flame dog. However, the spear was blocked by the hard fur, and Thales, who was blocked outside, was stunned, as if he felt a little ashamed. "Poke its eyes, this is the weakness of most monsters, a vulnerable part." Reilly reminded. "Um!" Thales reacted, took a deep breath, and stabbed out the spear again, but the flame dog twisted its neck and easily dodged it. "Don''t give up, it won''t last long!" Leiter said aside. Flame Dog was trembling with anger, it was already like this, yet it was still humiliated by an ordinary person, facing double torture both physically and mentally! A full ten minutes passed. The flame dog''s vitality is gradually passing away, and its physical strength is exhausted to the point where it is difficult to move. Thales was out of breath, and with a flushed face, he stabbed the spear into his left eye. As if the last string had been broken, the Flame Dog died unwillingly, and was freed, its head drooping heavily. Family members surpass the third level and kill the enemy, fate value +3 "Haha, well done, Thales!" Tucker rubbed his hair, encouraging: "There is also an iron horn sheep, the same method, go!" Thales took a deep breath on the spot, moved two steps to the left, and attacked the Iron Horn Sheep again. Following the same pattern, the Iron Horn Sheep was finally powerless to the point where it was difficult for ordinary people to dodge the attack. Family members surpass the third level and kill the enemy, fate value +3 "It seems that Thales has no talent for cultivation, and it seems to be a good thing in terms of gaining destiny?" Leiter glanced at Thales strangely, and then watched the light curtain in front of him flash two reminders one after another. In an instant, the destiny value increased by 6 points, which made Leiter sigh. For Thales, beheading a second-order monster, but from an ordinary person, he has successively crossed three stages: apprentice, first-order, and second-order. If Tucker or Rilei were to make a move, they would only get 2 points of fate today. The difference of three times, with the increase of the number of times, the difference in the amount produced is absolutely different. That''s why Leiter took Thales into consideration when planning to go to the branch of the Shadow Eagle. "Thales, I need to strengthen my physical training in the future." Leiter gently rubbed Thales'' fluffy hair, and said: "Don''t think you have no talent, so you can slack off on yourself, there are many good things in the future. For example: a stronger body and a longer endurance. In the future, you will thank yourself for exercising now. " Lett''s last sentence full of deep meaning made Rilai couldn''t help laughing, and echoed: "Thales, after stabbing the spear a few times, you will be out of breath. It will be difficult to be sexually happy in the future." A look of doubt flashed across Thales'' eyebrows, and he looked at the malicious smiles of his father and brothers, and suddenly came to his senses, his ears turned red all of a sudden, and he argued, "I, I, I didn''t eat enough for breakfast! Hmph, usually I There is also exercise!" Tuck put his arm around Thales'' shoulders, and said in warm and familiar tones between the two brothers: "Haha, your little exercise is not even as good as the manservant who cleans the castle every day and does heavy work. I have a suggestion. From now on, every morning, I will spend a certain period of physical training with those followers. How about I accompany you? " Tucker gave a bright look. Thales scratched his head, "Let me try it." The words are here, no matter whether it is his father or his two brothers, he is too embarrassed to refuse. First update, second update later (end of this chapter) Chapter 56： Arrangement of the training ground (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 56 Arrangement of the training ground (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) On the morning of the second day, Leiter walked out of the room in a good mood. Last night, after three [real simulations], the fate value was consumed to a fixed value of 15. He was able to verify that the impact on the bottleneck in the simulation can still be brought back in reality, which may be due to changes at the level of mental power. Leite was thinking in his eyes as he went downstairs, which means that as long as the destiny value is sufficient, the speed of breaking through the bottleneck in reality will still be much faster. Although, this consumes a lot of destiny points. After all, the bottleneck needs to be broken through little by little, through meditation. Unlike improving mental power, it can also be improved with mental power potions. Break through the bottleneck, but no alchemy potion can help, and Leiter is also prepared for the massive consumption of destiny points. Although the real simulation every day has only a little impact on the bottleneck, compared with other people, in reality, meditation is hard, and the speed of advancement is determined by talent and the level of meditation. Leiter believes that this is a shortcut anyway. He is already satisfied. "Master, you seem to be in a good mood. Would you like a glass of blueberry juice at this time?" Sveta immediately greeted the master when he saw him go downstairs. "No, I still have things to do." "Master''s wishes come true." Sveta watched Leiter leave the castle. The light from the opened door shone in, reflecting on his golden hair, he squinted his eyes, spring is coming. "drink!" "ha!" The knight training ground, the field in the last area, has been equipped with a row of brand new targets in recent days. But standing in the center of the field, it was still Tadel and Coors. After several days of communication and running-in, their coaches decided on the future training system. In the morning, Tadel and Coors are in charge of training related to sword and shield, and in the afternoon, Franno and Laurine are in charge of training in archery and ranger. Until someone breaks through to the first level of knight, then further refine the choice: major in close combat, or major in ranger, so as to conduct special training around the clock. Tader maintained a strict style, correcting the movements of the thirteen apprentice knights. "Don''t move, hold on for another ten minutes!" Coors'' voice reached the ears of every apprentice knight. "You, raise your hand a little higher." "And you, don''t turn your **** up!" "Huh? Brisso, keep your shoulders straight. Don''t think that I don''t know this kind of lazy trick. If you play such a clever trick again, I will report your situation to the lord!" Coors slapped him hard The shoulder of a young apprentice knight. "I don''t dare." Brissot, who was directly named, had a flash of panic in his eyes, and his posture was quite standard in an instant. Coors continued to walk back, "Miguel, don''t shake your arms, adjust your breathing." "Well, Lawrence did a good job, with standard posture and even breathing. Everyone should be on par with this student!" Coors showed satisfaction when his eyes lingered on Lawrence. Walking from the front to the back, Coors came to Thales, and his expression softened. "Master Thales, today is your first training session. Don''t force yourself, if you can''t hold on anymore, you can take a break." Coors spoke softly. Tadel also came around from the side, "It is better for the body to combine work and rest." "Huh, I see, I feel like I can hold on!" Thales panted, holding a small wooden sword in his hand, keeping the stabbing motion motionless. The stone hanging in front of the wooden sword was bigger than the others It''s a big circle. Sweat ran down his cheeks and dripped into his neck. Thales felt itchy and wanted to scratch it. Suddenly a breeze blew gently, and a burst of coolness hit his heart. Thales was refreshed and felt in great condition, and the sweat on his neck was also dried. A voice came from behind. "Thales, good job, keep going! When your body is failing, your will is your greatest weapon!" Thales'' eyes were full of surprise, it turned out that his father was behind him! "Master, what you said really makes sense!" "A casual sentence is a golden sentence, I think Master Thales will definitely be able to do it!" Tadel boasted. While dealing with the master, Coors did not forget to observe the situation of his students, and suddenly sternly shouted: "Mengsk, don''t shake your thighs! Your chassis is unstable, so you have to work harder to make up for your shortcomings!" Rett glanced at him, and saw a strong young man, his thighs seemed to be trembling faintly. After Coors stopped him, the amplitude became smaller and smaller, and finally stabilized. Ten minutes passed. Thales felt like a century had passed, the long sword in his hand suddenly loosened, the stones and the wooden sword fell to the ground, he staggered back two steps, and finally stood and stabilized. Tucker came from the other side. He had just reached a critical point in practicing fighting skills and could not give up. This will look at Taylors whose hair is soaked in sweat, as if he has taken a bath, and gives a thumbs up: "Haha, it lasts longer than I thought!" Hearing this, the tired Thales was stimulated again, and raised his chin, "Hmph, what do you need to say?" Leite smiled slightly, put his hands on Taylor''s shoulders, "Today is a good start, I hope it will continue in the future. I asked Maru to make roasted whole lamb specially, at this time, it should be ready just now. Tales'' eyes lit up, "Really? Father." As soon as the voice fell, Thales felt a gust of wind around him, and Tucker ran away in a big step first! Tales'' complexion changed, and he hurriedly chased after him, "Brother, wait for me!" afternoon. Leite did not choose to meditate to recover quickly after draining his mental strength again during magic training, but walked towards the inside of the training ground. Seen in the deeper shooting range, Laurin was explaining with a bow in her hand. Franno carefully observed the physique and mental outlook of each apprentice knight. Today is their husband and wife. After recovering from their injuries, they are training for the first time. In fact, they are still a little uncomfortable. Seeing the figure of the lord appearing at the door, Franno''s eyes lit up, and he hurried forward. "Good afternoon, my lord." Franno greeted with a smile, "Lauryn is explaining the basics of archery to them, but...the bow and arrow reserves here seem to be insufficient." "Well, this is also a problem." Leiter raised his brows, pondered for a moment, and planned to ask the other party''s opinion first, then said: "You are familiar with bows and arrows, do you have any good suggestions?" "My lord, I do have some ideas." Franno thought in his eyes, turned his head back, watched for a while on the rock, iron and wood long sword in the hands of the apprentice knight, and then said: "These few days After communicating with Coors and Tadel, I learned that the training long sword you purchased before, my lord, is made of special rock iron wood." Thanks to the 1500 starting point coins rewarded by the big guy for letting me stay single. Thank you is the 1,500 starting point coins rewarded by the boss of Trun Pure. Thank you for being pure, unrestrained love in vain, obsessed? , Yi Lianchen, let me stay single, book friends 20181017163858522, Ling Man, a monthly ticket voted by all the big guys. Thanks to Angel Huawu, book friend 20210728055234582, Wanwan Baobao, and several bigwigs for voting for the 2 monthly tickets. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 57： Franos Sense of Belonging (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 57 Frannos Sense of Belonging (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "After two days of careful observation, I found that this special rock iron wood is hard enough to be used as an arrow material. At least for apprentice knights, it is more than enough for training, even a first-level knight will never hold back. As for the material of the bowstring, I havent seen a suitable one in your territory yet. A look of regret flashed in Franno''s eyes. Then he added: "If there is a suitable bowstring and materials suitable for the bow arm, I can assemble it myself. The bows and arrows of Laurin and I have always been self-sufficient for the two of us." There was a look of joy in Leiter''s eyes, Franno and Laurine actually had this ability. It''s normal to think about it afterward. Rangers wander in the wild, unlike knights who often go to towns and use swords and shields. Traveling alone, if you don''t have the ability to make it yourself, once it is damaged or encounters an accident, most of your advantages will be lost. As for making bows and arrows, if you don''t strive for excellence, the bow body and arrows can be done manually, without the use of forging tools such as furnaces and hammers. Hearing that rock and iron wood can be used as raw materials, Leiter felt more at ease. As for the bowstring, Leiter thought a little bit and thought of a substitute. "Snow vines have good toughness, can they be used as bowstring materials?" Leiter asked, and then added, "In the past, frost pine trees were planted in my territory. If I remember correctly, a year''s worth of wood is enough It has good flexibility." "My lord, are you planting snow vines and frost pine trees in your territory?" Franno''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, and he said happily: "Of course, snow vines, a medium-sized magic plant, are known for their toughness, and the frost pine trees come Five-year-old wood is also a good arm material. If you have these two materials on hand, I can make them for you right now. " "It''s a pity, the next batch of snow vines will be half a year away, and the frost pine trees will be around that time." Leiter shook his head regretfully, "Before that, I''m afraid I''ll wrong you a little bit. Hard wood, make a batch of ordinary wooden bows. I''ll get this sorted out and get the lumberyard open tomorrow. " "That''s okay. For apprentice knights, it''s not unacceptable to use ordinary bows and arrows to practice." Franno shrugged. "When we were apprentices, we also used ordinary bows and arrows for a while." "Besides, what we can teach is only a part of archery. It includes the experience of living in the wild, and the combat skills and experience of a ranger. I can talk about these contents in the next time." "The ranger''s combat skills?" Rhett''s heart moved, and he thought of something, and asked: "You and Laurin should both have mastered a physical combat skill?" Franno nodded, and generously admitted, "That''s true. To tell you the truth, we have mastered a low-level fighting skill"Wind Walking". It is good at continuous movement, and it is slower than some explosive movements. A little, but it lasts longer." Then he added, "My lord, please rest assured that this fighting skill will be passed on to the knights in the training ground in the future. Before that, it is more important to teach them some basic agility and basic skills that I have summarized. " Leite smiled, knowing that Franno might have misunderstood him, thinking that he might want the opponent''s fighting skills. Actually, he just wanted to pass on the fighting skills in the mirror to the couple. As for the issue of loyalty, which has only been in contact with for less than a month, there is no need to worry too much. With the simulator, he can grasp the vision of the future. thing "On behalf of those knights, I thank you for your generosity." Leiter first expressed his gratitude, and then turned to say: "Actually, I also have a body fighting skill here." When the lord said that there is also a martial art of his own, Franno''s eyes burst into light, and he said excitedly: "My lord, can you tell me how effective this fighting skill is?" Seeing Franno''s reaction, Leiter was not surprised. Although the more physical combat skills, the better, but if you master the types that focus on long-distance running and small-scale flexible dodge one by one, your ability will be more comprehensive. This mood is understandable. He touched his chin, and said slowly: "Well, when I got this fighting skill, there was only the content of the fighting skill, without the name. It comes from the relics of a certain nobleman in the Gudan Kingdom, but the content recorded in it has definitely reached the level of medium fighting skills. This point Tucker has practiced and been verified. " Leiter recounted the effect of fighting skills according to Tucker''s original description, which made Franno''s face full of surprise, "tsk tsk, it''s really a miraculous thing, hiding the fighting skills in the mirror is very clever Alchemy method." After sighing, Franno''s eyes flashed with anticipation again, "My lord, after I teach Tucker and the apprentice knights the wind walk, can Laurine and I understand the fighting skills in this mirror? ? Rett shook his head with a smile, and said in a nonchalant tone, "You don''t need to wait for you to walk the wind, first pass it on to Tucker and the group of apprentice knights. I directly decide, next evening, when the sun is setting, I will pass it on to you and Laurine! " "Ah? That''s not appropriate." Franno was flattered, and his heart was filled with excitement. Based on his experience and knowledge, it was hard to imagine that a noble lord could be so generous, and give me middle-level fighting skills. Especially body fighting skills! Leite''s smile remained unchanged, and he patted Franno on the shoulder, "You are welcome, since you have joined the big family of Young Eagle Town, the progress and strength of the members will enrich the strength of Young Eagle Town in disguise, right?" After hearing these words, Franno froze in place for a short while, a trance flashed in his eyes. The excitement of getting a medium physical combat skill suddenly calmed down, thinking back to the recent days, from escaping from death to joining Young Eagle Town. He originally thought that the reliable harbor he was looking forward to came to Young Eagle Town, and he needed to get used to it and integrate slowly. But at this moment, under the generosity and selflessness of the lord, and his unconditional trust, the hometown of Warcraft has been destroyed in his mind, and it faintly overlaps with Young Eagle Town. Franno took a deep breath, "Thank you Lord Lord!" "In order to build Young Eagle Town, I will practice this skill as soon as possible. In the future, I will teach my knight students with a proficient posture." Franno looked solemn. At this moment, there was a silent change in his heart. He came to Young Eagle Town in search of a safe place. Find a sense of belonging in Young Eagle Town, and be willing to contribute to the development of Young Eagle Town! First update, wait for the second update (end of this chapter) Chapter 58： Speculation on other areas where antiques are buried (seeking monthly tickets, Chapter 58 Speculation on other areas where antiques are buried (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Rett''s eyes flashed a strange color. Although he didn''t know Franno''s inner thoughts, he could feel that this was a benign change. He guessed, if there is another system, maybe there will be a [Loyalty +10] prompt at this time? Putting away his absurd thoughts, Leiter looked up at the sky, "Today''s weather seems to be very good, if the sunset is approaching in the evening, you can take Laurin and go directly to the main castle of Deep Rock Castle to find me. " "Understood, my lord!" Franno bid farewell to the lord, and joy reappeared in his heart, ready to pass the good news to his wife. Leite left the training ground directly and hurried back to Deep Rock Castle. Riley''s room. Nina was floating in the air, and under the sunlight, her round snowball body was not as white and flawless as it used to be, but turned into a translucent shape. Rilei lightly pressed Nina''s head, with reluctance in her eyes. "Nina, sleep well if you are sleepy. I hope that when we meet again next year, you will still be as chubby and cute as you were this year! " Nina, the snow elf, was half-closed and drowsy, but suddenly opened her eyelids with both hands, jumped on Rilai''s forehead, and messed up her hair. "Okay, Nina is not fat, this is plump?" Rilai changed the word again, and Nina calmed down, but she just lay on the top of her head without moving. Suddenly, Riley''s eyes widened. Feeling the lightness above the scalp, I stretched out my hand to hold Nina up and observe it carefully. Just touching the body, I felt a chill in my palm. The next moment, even the sense of touch disappeared completely, like air, nothing can be touched. "Nina!" Rilai exclaimed. He raised his head hurriedly, but only saw crystal white light spots, which slowly dissipated. Leite, who was still in the corridor, heard a faint cry and rushed into the door. Just saw the last sparkle of light in the air. Leite sighed helplessly, "I didn''t expect that Nina''s deep sleep would be in this way. Returning to the embrace of heaven and earth temporarily?" Ruilai smiled bitterly, "Father, although I can feel Nina''s existence, I don''t know its location. There is only a contractual connection between us. I really hope that next winter will come soon. " "My child, if Nina is dreaming at this time, she will definitely miss you." Leiter patted Rilai''s shoulder lightly and comforted her. "Father, I understand, but I want to be alone." Riley looked disappointed, and sat down heavily on the chair. Leite patted his shoulder again, and didn''t say much. At this time, silence speaks louder than words. After leaving, Leiter had nothing to do and began to patrol the territory. East Eagle Logging Camp. The weather was warm, and Kuding led his carpenters, took off the padded jackets they only wore in winter, and sat on small benches, drinking tea and chatting with a relaxed expression. Kuding is still sighing, "These days are finally free, and there are not so many things to do." However, a sound of horseshoes suddenly sounded, attracting their attention. From far to near, Kuding blinked and found the figure of the lord. He took the lead and stood up, winking, and the carpenters also hurriedly stood in a row. Team, welcome the arrival of Lord Lord. "My lord, good afternoon." Kuding stood respectfully in the front row of the line, and greeted after the lord came to him. "You guys are doing well too. It looks like you''ve relaxed a lot." Leiter rode on Huige''s back. He had just returned from groom George and personally rewarded him with the bounty. Thinking that the lumberjack group also had something to offer, it happened that a new idea came to their mind, so they rushed over. "I found an antique last time and reported it in time. This bag of silver coins is the reward you deserve." Leiter shook the linen bag in his hand, making a crisp sound. Kuding and a group of carpenters stared straight at the heavy linen bags in Lord Lord''s hand, at least hundreds of them. If it weren''t for the image, I''m afraid all the halazi will be shed. Leite smiled slightly, and returned the bag to Kuding, and he didn''t worry about further subdivision. Looking at Kuding, who was holding a purse in his hand and his eyes were shining, Leiter turned and said, "This time, besides rewards, there are other tasks for you to do." Kuding raised his head and said in surprise: "My lord, tell me directly, we will strictly follow your request." "Two things. The first thing is to process a batch of wood and use it as a bow arm." Leiter stretched out a finger. Kuding nodded, "It''s a trivial matter, we can finish it in two days." "As for the second thing, I think that now that the construction of the knight training ground is over, your work will be much easier. So, can you use your free time to try to dig around Young Eagle Town? Lei Te smiled and said: "Of course, if you find out, you will definitely be rewarded." " In his opinion, since there were antiques buried under the small thorn forest, it may represent the past, and an unknown experience happened here. In other words, there may also be relics in other places, hidden deep underground. But it is impossible for Leiter to mobilize a large number of people to call on the whole territory to go up and down to explore such uncertain things. It was only then that I decided to hand it over to Kuding''s men and try it slowly. Kuding was surprised, "My lord, this is no problem, we can start work tomorrow. Do you have directions indicated? We need to dig first. " Asked by Kuding, Leiter fell into deep thought, and began to speculate based on some known historical information. "The Kingdom of Gudan was destroyed more than 460 years ago, and many border lands were eroded by orcs. It was not until the establishment of the Jinlun Kingdom that some of the lost land was gradually regained." Leiter imagined that since the orcs invaded from west to east at the beginning, then The remaining nobles fled from west to east. Perhaps, the probability of burying antiques in the east is relatively greater? Leite had no idea, after all, this was just a guess, and he was trying to implement this idea purely with a try attitude. He stretched out his hand and pointed, "Just to the east of the small thorn forest, there seems to be a wasteland? Let''s proceed from there." "But there is one thing to pay attention to. The pits that have been dug must be filled in for me. I don''t want to damage the landscape of the territory." "Don''t worry, my lord, I know it well!" Kudin said, patting his chest. The sky was getting late, and there was a sunset glow in the sky. Leiter remembered the agreement with Franno, and hurried back to the castle. When Leiter is away, no one can make arbitrarily claim and put him on the fifth floor. So, as soon as Leiter arrived at the lobby on the first floor, he saw Franno and Laurine who had been waiting for a long time. "You two go up with me first." Rhett said to Franno and Lauren, and then turned to look at the housekeeper Sveta, "Go and find Tucker and let him come directly to the fifth floor. And Coors and Tadel, let them come too." "Understood, sir." Calling Coors and Tadel, it is natural that the same bowl of water is equal, and they work together under his subordinates, so he can''t favor one over the other. The purpose of calling Tucker over was to think about whether he could provide some experience help. Thank you for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the 1 boss of Changjiang Tour. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! Tomorrow, June 1st, I wish you all a Happy Children''s Day in advance. People are not old, and hearts are not old. In addition, the monthly pass will be refreshed next month. If you have a monthly pass in your hand, please give some support to this book. Thank you, big brother! (end of this chapter) Chapter 59： Advanced physical combat skills? (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 59 Advanced physical combat skills? (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Within a few minutes, with efficient execution, there were a few more figures in the lobby on the fifth floor. At this time, there were four people, all looking at the red text on the ceiling in surprise, they were Franno, Laurine, Coors and Tadel. After they learned the ins and outs from Leiter and Tucker, as well as the level and general content of this physical combat skill, apart from shock and surprise, they did not dare to waste time, cherished the hard-won opportunity, and highly appreciated it on the spot. Focus on learning. Taker reminded at the right time: "Everyone, for the first time practicing, remember not to use too much force, otherwise it is easy to sprain. And the changes in the ankles are very complicated, you must pay more attention to this when you are running battle qi, because in the process of frequently adjusting the route, there should be no stagnation in this part, and " Listening to Tucker''s experience sharing, the four people''s faces gradually became clear, and they glanced at Tucker gratefully, and their affection for this carefree young master of Deep Rock Castle doubled. Soon, the four of them tried to practice, taking mysterious steps in the hall. An hour passed. The four panting people sat on the blankets on the ground and rubbed their thighs one after another to relieve the soreness and fatigue. The process of practicing this medium-level fighting skill was extremely difficult and difficult, but they all had a bright look in their eyes. They can feel that this fighting skill has great potential. It is expected that only the first level, after practice, can bring about a considerable improvement in combat effectiveness in actual combat. If the second level can be mastered in the future, what will be the effect? Franno muttered in his mouth: "This doesn''t seem like the effect that a medium-level fighting skill should have. The first level alone has crushed my Gale Walk. If the effect of the second level is better than the first level How scary is it to go up a level? It can only be... high-level fighting skills! " As soon as the voice fell, the scene froze immediately. The other three training ground coaches could clearly hear their own heartbeats while holding their breaths. They were all frightened by the word advanced fighting skills. Merely middle-level fighting skills, in the past, they thought it was an extravagant hope, and advanced fighting skills were something they had never even dreamed of. Tucker listened to the rare seriousness, did not deny it, kept frowning and thinking, and breathed out after a while, "This answer can only be found by ourselves. Before mastering the first level, we have no way of knowing what effect the second level contains. " Rett also smiled and concluded at this time: "It''s still the same sentence, as a member of Young Eagle Town, I sincerely hope that you will become stronger. The important thing is, I also really want to see what kind of wonderful effects can be produced if the follow-up can really reach the level of advanced physical combat skills. Hope you, don''t let me down. " Everyone''s eyes lit up. The subconscious meaning of this sentence, as long as the first level is mastered and the threshold is reached, they can continue to comprehend the content of the second level! "My lord, your mind is really wider than the sky." Tadel praised sincerely, and felt extremely proud that he had chosen the right lord. "My lord, I will never disappoint your expectations." Coors responded solemnly! "Since it''s so powerful, it''s a pity that this fighting skill doesn''t have a name. Sir, why don''t you give him a name?" Lauren suggested with a smile on her face. "Indeed, it''s hard to talk about unknown fighting skills to be taught to those students in the future." Franno also echoed. "It''s not impossible to choose a name." Leiter looked up at the ceiling, the red light was already very dim, and after thinking for a while, he said: "Phantom backtracking, how about this name?" "Hmm...very appropriate, the speed of the retreat, like a phantom. I don''t think it''s hard to do this once you get the hang of it. "There was a touch of novelty in Laurine''s eyes. Others nodded thoughtfully, and no one raised any objections. The name of this fighting skill is decided for the time being. Although today is their first practice, with the help of Tucker, they wrote down the method of practice in personal practice, and they can practice slowly and gradually master it after returning home. In the hall on the first floor, several maids watched three men and one woman dragging their exhausted bodies away from the castle. The soul of gossip is burning, and it is necessary to discuss it on twitter. "Look, they just came out of the master''s room, and they are all very tired." Scarlett said excitedly. "Ahem." Sveta came out of the kitchen, holding a bottle of blueberry juice in his hand. He was not deaf, and heard that very impolite speech. "Hey! You guys, don''t talk about things related to the master! I will punish you for having no food tonight, so that you will have a long memory. Sveta looked dissatisfied, and slapped the table hard with one hand. "Yes, Mr. Sveta, we will never dare again in the future." The maids all had bitter faces, not daring to complain, and watched the butler go upstairs, and then pouted to show the pain in their hearts. "Scarlett, you only have brown bread for dinner this month!" "Huh?" Scarlett''s eyes showed remorse, black bread, that''s a table leg! But Sveta''s majesty, second only to the master and the young master in the castle, she had to swallow this punishment with tears. At worst, I wont eat dinner for a month. "Master, I brought you iced blueberry juice." Sveta stepped up the stairs, and saw the scene in front of him, the master was sitting quietly on the bench, looking at the sky outside the window in a trance. "Thank you, Sveta, please pour me a glass." When Sveta was pouring the juice for a cold drink, Leiter said in a very casual tone, "Sveta, how old are you this year?" "Master, I''m 51 this year." Sveta wondered why the master suddenly asked this question. Rett nodded thoughtfully, "Sveta, have you ever thought about finding a wife, getting married and having children? At your age, if you don''t work hard, you may have regrets when you get old." "I just want to serve the master, so that even when I get old, I will have a fulfilling life." Sveta shook his head. "Your father, isn''t Yafu living a fulfilling life?" Leiter took the blueberry juice and sipped it, it was sweet and delicious. He continued: "But Yafu still gave birth to you, and you inherited how to manage the castle from your father, which is perfect. But it seems that there is no inheritance, leaving offspring? " "Master, do you want me to have a son who will take over from me and be your future assistant?" Sveta finally looked contemplative and thought about it seriously. "Oh no, no, that''s not the case." Leiter shook his head and waved his hands, "I mean, your life can be more complete. It would be too cruel for you to dedicate your life to Deep Rock Castle." Sveta trembled gratefully, but suddenly leaned over, "Master, you must not say that. I am a member of Deep Rock Castle, the closest member. Don''t do this, I''m sorry for the kindness of the Green family who lived in it since childhood. " "Do you regard this as your own home? Then, you should have a family." After Leiter finished speaking, seeing Sveta''s firm eyes, he sighed, knowing that it would be very difficult to reverse Sveta''s thinking. "Well, you are definitely an excellent housekeeper, so let''s not talk about it. Sveta, in a few days, I will take Tucker, Rilai, and Thales out together. Maybe... I will leave a about a month. During this period, the affairs of the territory will be left to you for the time being. " "Don''t worry, master, I will do my best." First update, second update soon (end of this chapter) Chapter 60： Death of the Traveling Merchant! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 60 Death of the Traveling Merchant! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) After a brief chat, Leiter went back to his room to rest. When Sveta left, he was full of complexities, and almost fell down all the way down the stairs. Fortunately, Bella saved him from this accident. "Sigh, getting a wife and having children...a troublesome thing that affects my serving the master." "But when I leave, who will serve the master." Sveta shook his head and sighed, gently stroking his temples with his hands. "Don''t think about it for now, let''s talk about it later. Even if you marry, you cant find a maid like Scarlett who likes to discuss the masters affairs behind his back. In the blink of an eye, four days passed. The territory was running peacefully, and it came to January 8th. Leite did not expect that the traveling merchant arrived at the territory early in the morning. At the gate of the manor, the spring breeze blew for several days, and the flowers on both sides showed their buds, shyly hiding in the green leaves. "Oh! You are the lord of Young Eagle Town? You have an extraordinary temperament, different from other little nobles I have seen." The traveling merchant''s attire, a brown cloak with a hat, is very convenient for traveling outside. Leite stood on the gray stone avenue, his face was calm, he couldn''t see the joy and anger in his heart, and said softly: "Look at your attire, are you a traveling merchant?" "You have excellent eyesight. Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Angni Carman. As you can see, I am a traveling businessman." Angni took off his hat, saluted, and showed Short black hair. "Rett Green. Then, Mr. Agni, you came to see me early in the morning, um. It shouldn''t be for small talk, right?" Rhett''s expectation, Angni came here, nothing more than looking for him to trade and buy special products. In addition to the items obtained from other places, looking at the large and small bags carried by the other party, they are full, and there must be a lot of things on their body. But he has zero favorability for this traveling merchant, and he just wants to send him away early, and has no intention of wasting time on him. "To be honest, I came to your territory this morning. When I came from the east, I noticed that your men seemed to be digging?" Angeni asked tentatively with flickering eyes. "Well, it''s all about clearing up wasteland, and open up a new field for this year''s spring plowing." Leiter made up a perfunctory excuse and didn''t bother to explain it. "So that''s how it is." Agni put on a smile on his face, "I have something to say, I came here this morning, I met your men, and I found a piece of tableware from it, which looks like an antique. And I happen to have the habit of collecting antiques, so I am looking for you to discuss the acquisition of this antique. " Leite''s pupils shrank. He never expected that after only four days, Kuding and the others really made a new discovery? According to this frequency, is there still a lot of antiques buried in this land? While Lei Te was thinking, a few minutes later, Kuding hurried over, with a deep smile on his face, crossing the Graystone Avenue, and came to Lei Te. "My lord, this is a new discovery this morning!" Kuding excitedly held a silver dinner plate stained with mud, and glanced at the traveling merchant who had met once in the morning, and then looked at Leiter again. "Good job, Kudin, you can go in and get the bounty from Sveta." Rett took this antique in his hand, with a diameter of about 20 centimeters, it can be used as a fruit bowl or as a plate for eating. The shell wrapped in silver makes a crisp sound when flicked lightly. Angni''s expression remained unchanged, but he seemed interested, "That''s right, it''s this antique, and I''m willing to pay ten gold coins for it! You know, it''s just a plate, without any artistic value, and the price of ten gold coins is absolutely worth it. " Rett thought for a while, then shook his head, "Forget it, I also plan to collect this plate, and I am a little interested in it." Angni''s face froze. In his perception, under normal circumstances, the little baron who retired from the battlefield should pay less attention to antiques and more attention to real property. "The price can be negotiated, 15 gold coins?" He didn''t give up, and quoted another price, which was 50% higher. Leite still looked far away, "I have aquatic products from Sun Lake here. If you are interested, you can choose whatever you want." "Haha, the baron is so humorous. I took the aquatic products on the road, and it didn''t take long for me to stink to death on the road." A moment later, Jian Lei Te''s expression remained unchanged. "Is there really no possibility of negotiation?" Agni''s face returned to calm. Leite looked straight at the other party, ready to continue to refuse, and he had some thoughts in his heart. Another minute passed, Lei Te suddenly smiled, "15 gold coins, isn''t it too low? If you don''t increase the price, it will be difficult for me to sell it to you." A flash of surprise flashed in Angni''s eyes, and he sneered in his heart. He still thought about what was going on, and to put it bluntly, he just wanted to raise the price. The front is the same as the real one, and I was almost deceived. But his desire for this antique easily suppressed his inner emotions. He thought about it for a while, and looked very embarrassed, "If you sell it sincerely, I can raise five more gold coins at most." "never mind." Angni''s heart turned cold again, but what Rhett said next made him feel relieved. "Compared to gold coins, exchanging antiques for something more meaningful is also a good choice." Leiter glanced at the big and small bags on Angni''s body, "What do you think?" Angni suddenly realized, patted his forehead, and said with a smile: "I forgot this, you can pick whatever you want, as long as the value is equal, there is nothing that cannot be traded." Immediately, he shook his shoulders and back, unloaded a package, and bent down to untie it. Right at this moment, the ground thrusts! Rett''s eyes turned cold, and he cast a spell, stabbing Angni from the ground. However, when Angni bent down, he was always vigilant in his heart. He had been traveling all year round, and it was not so easy for him to let go of his guard. It''s too late to say it, but it''s too soon. Perceiving the elemental fluctuations on the ground, Angni''s complexion changed drastically in an instant, and his figure retreated sharply. The mental power in his mind twitched, and a flaming fireball formed in front of him. Rockfall! Leite didn''t rush, and had already predicted Angni''s retreating position, as if he had predicted the future in advance, and knew where the other party would go. The rock fell towards Angni''s retreat route! A look of shock flashed in Angni''s eyes, the sky was covered with shadows, and panic rose in his heart like never before. Staring in front of him, this second-level earth magician is definitely the most terrifying one he has ever seen before! This kind of grasp of the timing of the battle and the accuracy of casting spells are extremely high. He has never met such an opponent in his life! "Why did you shoot at me? I obviously didn''t provoke you!" Agni shouted at the top of his voice. But facing the boulder that was about to fall, he dared not slack off, and controlled the fireball to blast into the sky! Leite''s eyes were cold, and with a thought, a pyramid coming from behind, dripping with blood, emerged from the heart of the traveling merchant. Afterwards, the traveling merchant in front of him suddenly changed his expression and spit out a mouthful of blood. His legs gave way and he fell to the ground. Thrust! Leite was merciless, didn''t say a word of nonsense, and stabbed again, ruthlessly emerging from the ground. "ah!" Before he could fight back, Angni let out a scream again, and the painful feeling pierced every nerve in his body. But after the heart-piercing shouts were over, the earth-yellow ground cone piercing through the back from the back and the sharp thorns protruding from the ground took away his vitality almost instantly. Let him cry out in pain for only a short moment, without any stamina to support it. Thank you Qinghe Sanren for the 600 starting coins. Thank you for the two monthly tickets voted by Mr. Fallen Cloud Moon. Thank you book friend 20201017175825933 for voting for a monthly ticket. Thanks to Xixing Temple and Youfeng for voting for a monthly ticket. Thanks to Mr. Slow Road for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you Wolf Soul boss for voting for the 2 monthly tickets. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! ! Today is June 1st, Children''s Day, I wish you all a happy holiday, you will not grow old, and your heart will not grow old! In addition, its the beginning of the month, and the monthly tickets in everyones hands are refreshed. I implore everyone to support the next book. Thank you everyone! (end of this chapter) Chapter 61： Great Change (seeking monthly ticket, recommendation ticket, two-in-one Chapter 61 Great Changes The servant who was still in Deep Rock Castle, Ben quietly cleaned and carried the tableware. Suddenly, there was a painful cry, and the action at hand stopped immediately. They were curious and flustered, and they wanted to push the door and go out with small steps. But Sveta, who had already noticed it, stood at the door and stopped everyone in the castle. "What do you want to do? Listen up, outside things are not your concern. Hmm. Or, it may be that you havent woken up yet and just had auditory hallucinations. "Sveta''s voice was gentle and heavy. "Now, immediately, immediately, put away your thoughts of inquiring, are you done with your work?" Sveta pointed in one direction, "Hey, Scarlett, you are carrying a plate and plan to give you breakfast A piece of black bread, too? If not, put it in a proper place, say, the kitchen?" "Shal, your plate hasn''t been wiped clean, how many times do I have to say it before you can get rid of your carelessness!" Sveta raised his voice. "And you, watch your feet, don''t get tripped! If you break the master''s crystal cup, you won''t be able to afford ten years of salary." The tone of Sveta''s command is unquestionable! The servants and servants of the castle looked serious, and the episode just now disappeared quickly. In the early morning, the deep rock castle returned to normal order. Sveta himself, praying in his heart, walked to the window in the passage. Through the faint white mist in the morning, he saw a person lying in a pool of blood in front of the gate of the manor, not moving anymore, and the position happened to be right in front of the master. I breathed a sigh of relief. "Anyway, as long as the master is fine." Sveta smiled again, pulled out a towel from his waist, and wiped his sweat-free forehead. The knights on the side of Deep Rock Fortressthe Outer Fort Field, the knight training ground, also heard the screams, and rushed to the outside. Tucker was also on the training ground, thinking that his father was in danger, his face was anxious, and his running speed was second only to Franno and Laurine. But no matter who it was, they all opened their mouths when they saw the traveling businessman lying in a pool of blood after going out, and the battle seemed to be over, with shock in their eyes! Coors was the slowest of several people, but after discovering the situation at the gate of the manor, he realized that since the battle was over, it meant that no support was needed. Keeping secret is the better choice. Then suddenly turned around, rushed behind and was still running towards the door, and the apprentice knights who were eager to support shouted: "Everyone stop, don''t leave the gate of the knight training ground!" Tader also reacted, and after realizing it, he said: "Everyone go back to the original position for training, nothing happened just now!" The footsteps of a dozen apprentice knights stopped in place immediately, looking at the figure of the coach at the door, although they were a little puzzled, but based on the reactions of the adults, it was not difficult to judge that the crisis outside had been resolved, and they obeyed the order to return the same way one by one. . Ruilai hurried down from the third floor. When leaving Deep Rock Castle, he was not stopped by Sveta. "Father, who is this man?" Relai stood behind his father''s side, with doubts in his eyes. Leite shook his head, did not reply, and first ordered: "Dispose of this person''s body first, and the ground environment should also be cleaned up, without leaving any traces." Coors and Tadel immediately leaned over and saluted, "My lord, leave this matter to us, we are very good at handling corpses." "Let me do it, and make sure it''s handled cleanly." Franno also came over and offered to apply. There was a strange flash in Leiter''s eyes, looking at these coaches in the training ground, it seems that they did this kind of thing a lot in the past He shook his head and said: "It doesn''t matter who comes, you can go together, but the result I want must be completed!" "Tuck! Ryle!" "I am here, Father." "Both of you, search this person, clean it up, and bring all the packages and suspicious things to the fifth floor of the castle." Leiter made the final decision in an orderly manner. Following the orders one by one, a few people quickly surrounded the corpse and began to work. Leite looked deeply, recalling the situation just now. Back to the time when Angeni''s face became calm and he said, "Is there really no possibility of negotiation?" At that time, Leiter''s inner activities were first vigilant. Thinking of the first simulation, the other party killed him, and he was always wary of the traveling businessman in his heart. In addition to the previous simulations, asking about his hometown, leaving with a bad face, and today''s unusually urgent purchase of this silver dinner plate. Leite felt something was wrong at the time, and launched the Text Simulation Jin Lun Calendar 474, January 8th, a traveling merchant came to your territory and noticed that there was a piece of Mithril hidden in the antiques excavated by Kuding. He became greedy and wanted to buy it from you. After some negotiations to no avail, the traveling merchant left angrily, but actually hid around your territory, waiting for an opportunity to retaliate. On January 9th, you set off with Rilai, Tucker, and Thales to the branch of the Shadow Eagle. That night, the traveling merchant sneaked into your manor, sneaked into the castle, searched up and down, and stole some belongings, including all the antiques. On January 10th, you met a first-order flame lion and killed it without any effort. On January 11th, you met two first-order wind wolves and killed them without any effort. On January 13th, you met a Tier 2 flame rhinoceros. After a fierce battle, you dealt with it unscathed. On January 14th, you arrived at the outskirts of the Dark Eagle branch, and you decided to hunt on the outskirts instead of setting foot in the deep areas of the mountains. On January 15th, because the caravan leaked the news of your recovery, the lord of Fenglin Town came to visit you, but you were not there. He left a letter and left. As of February 3rd, as of that day, thirty-seven first-tier and eight second-tier monsters in the outskirts of the Dark Eagle branch died in your hands. On February 4th, you led other people to hunt away from the ice crystal lake, and met two first-order iron-eating rats, and killed them effortlessly. On February 5th, you found 20 flame mist plants. During the picking process, you were attacked by a second-order poisonous snake. You avoided the poisonous spray several times and solved it without any danger. On February 6th, you encountered a group of blue crystal ants and wiped them out. On February 8th, as of that day, one hundred and three first-tier monsters and eleven second-tier monsters in the outskirts of the Shadow Eagle branch died in your hands. Satisfied, you decide to return. On February 24th, Kelina came to your territory, and Ruilai warmly entertained her, and the relationship between the two heated up. [On April 5th, the latest batch of caravans returned. Ruilai said that the lord of Fenglin Town was attacked and killed, and nearly half of the civilians in the territory were killed or injured. Peripheral patrol frequency, increase patrol time. On May 12, Tucker broke through to a level-one late-stage knight. On June 23, the return of the caravan brought news that Ruilis from Nugget Town was found dead on her bed. Viscount Bolton was furious and wanted to find out the murderer! On July 1st, George the groom delivered Haig and gave birth to triplets naturally, which is worth celebrating. On July 6th, Viscount Bolton came to your territory and asked about your recent movements and whether Thales had been in contact with suspicious people recently. On the same day, a Tier 3 Thunder Armor Bear came to your territory. With your assistance, both sides suffered losses, and Viscount Bolton left overnight. On August 3, you received the news that Nuggets Town was destroyed and Viscount Bolton died unexpectedly. You became vigilant and took people out of Young Eagle Town overnight to avoid the limelight. On August 20th, you sneaked back to the territory to check the situation, and nothing unexpected happened. On August 24th, Earl Nilo Bryan was furious and issued a nationwide notice, wanting to arrest the mysterious murderer who attacked the noble territory in recent days! October 3rd, Earl Nilo Bryan issued another announcement, saying that a branch of the Warcraft Mountains - the branch of the Dark Eagle is brewing a small wave of beasts. Let you prepare for battle and resist the upcoming wave of beasts. [On October 17th, the second-tier monsters headed by the Dark Frostwolf led more than a dozen first-tier Dark Frostwolves to attack your territory. Due to your precautions and timely support, you resolved this crisis and your territory was lost. Eleven civilians. October 20th, under the command of Earl Blaine, it was decided to counterattack, and you were sent to the front line of the Dark Eagle branch. On October 26th, you joined the Bryan familys counterattack team. Due to your rich frontline experience and meritorious service, you were temporarily promoted to the team leader, responsible for leading 5 second-level knights and 10 first-level knights. On November 17th, Earl Nero was attacked by an evil alchemist and was seriously injured by the sneak attack. His potential exploded in the desperate situation, and he crippled the evil alchemist who had been promoted to the early stage of the fourth level, and fled in embarrassment. November 20th, without the presence of Earl Nero, the riot of the beast tide was hard to suppress, and broke out completely, causing heavy casualties among the combatants. The nobles fled from the branch of the Dark Eagle one after another, and you saw that the situation was not good, so you also left. December 20th, on this day, you used the fire element essence to incubate monster eggs as usual, but it caused a lot of commotion. You wait patiently, and finally, the little fire feather eagle breaks out of its shell and sees your kind face when it opens its eyes. Jinlun calendar 475, January 3rd, five second-tier monsters came to your territory, you led the members of the territory to fight tenaciously, used the poison of the black crow, smeared it on the weapon, and finally won by a narrow margin! Light didn''t read through a long list of simulations right away. In the situation at that time, Leiter only carefully read the top two lines, which made him want to kill him and temporarily gave up the rest of the reading. Combining all the simulation situations in the past, this traveling merchant is by no means a good stubble. By thinking that in reality, the two did not have any conflicts after all, so they let each other go. But the other party''s thinking made Leiter completely change his concept. No survivors, no future troubles! His kindness is enough for his own people. Then, out of caution, he conducted a real simulation in a short period of time. Unexpectedly, in the first three simulations, the traveling merchant escaped. The one just now was the last simulation. The only way to successfully kill the opponent was taken into reality and restored one by one. "Father, everything has been tidied up." Tuck went back to the manor just now, took a few impermeable leather bags, and put the blood-stained linen bag on the traveling merchant into it. At this time, he was carrying all kinds of large and small bags on his shoulders. "Get it to the lobby on the fifth floor first, and I''ll go there later." Leiter patted Tucker on the shoulder. At this time, the ground where the traveling merchant Agni was just now has been treated cleanly and has a brand new look, with no trace of corpses wading through. Leite nodded in satisfaction, and pondered: "If you are curious about this person, I can only say that he has malicious intentions for the territory, and I have to kill him." looked at everyone seriously again, "Whether you believe it or not, I hope that after today, everyone will act as if nothing happened." The scene was quiet for a moment, and Franno put a smile on his face, "My lord, we are all members of Young Eagle Town. You trust us unconditionally, how dare we doubt you. If you dont say it, there must be your reasons, and we will only follow your orders. " "Of course, I have never doubted the Lord Lord''s decision-making." Tadel spread his hands and slapped his forehead suddenly, "By the way, I haven''t had breakfast yet. The training just now made my stomach growl with hunger. I need Go get some beef jerky." After saying that, he walked towards the deputy castle. "Good man, bring me some too. I only ate a few slices of bread in the morning and I''m very hungry!" Coors shouted behind him. "Of course, I can bring you a bucket of fresh cow dung! I don''t think you''ve woken up, you''re not willing to bring me bread, and you still want me to bring you beef jerky? Come with me if you want to eat, I will definitely not be your free manservant." Tadel was very worried about losing half a move in the battle with Coors a few days ago. "My God, what a stingy guy!" Coors pouted, but his legs chased after him. Rett slowly walked back to the manor with a smile in his eyes. The fifth floor hall of the castle. Leite was alone, looking at the white clouds outside the window, but recalled the future vision provided by the simulation, and the rest in his mind. "It''s another year of complete simulation, not bad. There is also a new breakthroughmy son didn''t sacrifice." Leiter nodded secretly, quite satisfied with this point. "However... Maybe it''s the time when we wiped out the robbers last time, which is different from the last time. In addition, the small change of subduing two rangers, this time, I was not targeted by the members of the evil alchemy organization?" Leiter squinted At a glance, this simulation, the key node is here. From here, the changes in the future will be very different from the last time. Not only Maplewood Town and Nugget Town suffered disaster, but even Ruilis died on the bed? Why bed? ! Leite felt speechless when he saw this, and died on the bed. Could it be that he was framed by some bad guy from an evil organization? He thinks it is very possible. After all, Rilith has a good fighting spirit talent, so it should be taken for granted. But this is not the point. The only thing that caused Leiter to think deeply was the last part of the beast horde''s counterattack. Last time, the beast tide riot was successfully subsided. But this time, it was suspected that it was the third-level dark magician who had killed Leiter in the past simulation, but this time he broke through to the fourth level. Based on intuition and clues, Leiter has reason to suspect that this is inseparable from the evil alchemy mastered by the organization. Because of this, the murder of Earl Nero finally led to the failure of the beast horde''s counterattack. Today, the two updates combined into this one, and the number of words is the same as usual. Thank you Angel Huawu for the 2 monthly tickets. Thanks to the big guy who killed the dog for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you book friend 202002052229230 for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you book friend 21210728055234582 for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you Wolf Soul boss for voting for a monthly ticket. Thanks to Misty Misty Ling Feng for voting for a monthly ticket. Thanks to the humorous and helpless boss for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you Lingman for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! Finally, I still ask for a monthly pass, all kinds of requests, whether you can advance to the home page recommendation next week depends on the iron iron! Bow thanks! (end of this chapter) Chapter 62： Coastal suicide note (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 62 Coastal suicide note (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) "I don''t know what will happen to the future development of the out-of-control beast tide without Earl Nero in charge. In short, in the last simulation, five second-order monsters attacked Young Eagle Town at one time, which is enough to see that the situation is much more serious. " Letting out a long breath, Leiter stabilized his mind. No matter how chaotic his situation is, wait for him to use the hunting action of the shadow eagle branch to harvest fate points and launch an attack on the third-level magician. All difficulties will be overcome. Turning around, Leiter looked at five woven linen bags of different sizes placed in the center of the hall. It was all the loot sent by the traveling merchant, and now it belongs to Leiter. In addition, an antique silver plate was also placed on the ground. With curiosity in his eyes, Leiter first held the plate containing mithril in his hand and looked at it carefully. Now cleaned, giving off a shiny reflection. "I didn''t expect such a small plate to hide such a treasure as Mithril." Leiter was amazed, looking for information about Mithril through the memory in his mind. Finally recalled that Mithril in this world is a top-notch magic material with an unparalleled affinity for magic, and any magician would flock to it. Whether it is made of wands or other alchemy equipment, if mithril is mixed in through alchemy, the quality will be greatly improved. Its only and most powerful effect is that when using a magic wand added with mithril to cast a spell, the consumption of mental power will be reduced to varying degrees according to the amount of mithril added. Just one point is enough to be popular and pursued by everyone! Leite, if he remembers correctly, any mithril that is slightly larger in the market will be sold at sky-high prices. But Leiter held the plate in his hand, felt it carefully, and found that the weight was indeed 20% lighter than ordinary silver plates. Mithril is very light, which is a well-known fact, so Leiter estimated that there may be a few grams of Mithril in the plate in front of him. "I have to keep this. If I have a chance in the future, I will make myself a magic wand mixed with mithril!" Leiter''s eyes were full of fire, reducing the consumption of mental power during the casting process is definitely a dream for magicians one thing. Especially a person like Lei Te, who has experienced many battles and has walked the front line of life and death many times, knows what it means. If the consumption can be reduced every time you cast a spell, at the end of the battle, when the opponent is exhausted and you still have energy, it may be the two results of life and death. Go back to the room, hide the silver plate in the secret compartment, and then go back to the hall, this is the treasure opening link that everyone loves! Rett was the first to open the largest package, and after a glance, Jin Cancan blinked his eyes. It was a bag of heavy gold coins. He was not surprised by this result. He could tell from the sound and weight when he went upstairs. "However, there are more than 500 gold coins at least. Few traveling merchants are so rich." Because the traveling merchant brought more than this bag of gold coins, there are many other things in the bag. Leiter frowned, thinking of the traveling businessman, who had almost zero professional ethics, if unjust enrichment was included, it might make sense. Opened the other packages one by one for easy observation, and fell to the ground. Jingle bang All the things fell on the ground, and soon there was a pile of messy things. Leiter scanned them roughly, and some of them were familiar, while some seemed strange at first glance. Leite pondered for a while, and took the lead in sorting out the things he knew. First, he picked out six bottles of Moonlight Potion and put them aside. In this way, he has 12 bottles of Moonlight Potion in his hands, and only needs to make up 24 bottles. Every extra bottle can be given to Ruilai. Glancing at the big bag of gold coins next to him, Leiter showed a smile on his face, as if this could be done soon. Boiling potions were also picked out, with a slightly larger number, fifteen bottles in total. The number of knights far exceeds that of magicians, and the market for grudge potions is wider than that of Moonlight Potion. There are also some antidotes, poisons, healing potions, etc., Leiter can almost recognize them all, and after sorting them out, they are unified in a fixed area. "Essences of fire and wind elements?" Leiter''s eyes lit up, and he held two vials in his hands. The fire essence was a crimson powder, while the wind essence was a bluish-white liquid. He also needs to hatch the Fire Feather Eagle monster eggs. Originally, he doesnt have much stock in his hands, and he plans to let the caravan travel next time and do some shopping in Twilight City. At present, it seems that the amount of this bottle is enough to last another season. Open the linen bag that collapsed on the ground, revealing the covered items, which are bundles of candles, whips, brackets. Huh? Rett''s expression is wrong, blink, why do these things look weird? Note that these goods are stacked together, indicating that they are from the same bag. "Tsk tsk, you still sell these unscrupulous things, it seems that only Tucker can use them. No, I dont know if he knows how to do this, and I havent taught him. Rhett muttered to himself, repacking these unsuitable things into a linen bag. I rummaged through the ground again and found crystals, gems and other decorations that nobles love. These items belong to luxury ores, which are often used to carve exquisite tableware, or to create crystal cups, chandeliers, etc. But Leiter was not enthusiastic about these flashy things. He found a sack and packed them, planning to keep a small part, and let the caravan take the rest to Twilight City to sell. "Huh? What is this?" Leiter picked out most of the things, and when he removed a large piece of crystal, he found a yellowed envelope under the crystal. Rett''s eyes were full of curiosity. He held it in his hand, took out a piece of letter paper, and spread it out to read. Based on his reading speed, he could read the content of the letter paper with more than a thousand words in ten minutes. Rett''s eyes were full of surprise, he refolded the letter paper, put it in an envelope and put it in his pocket. This was actually a letter from Donglan Coast. The East Blue Coast is the only area in the Jinlun Kingdom that has a coast. It is separated from the southwest border by the Mandes State. Menders State is the first king of the Jinlun Kingdom, the hometown of Mendes Jinlun, so it is named after it. The traveling merchant, Agni, escaped from the East Blue Coast, crossed the Mendes State, and came to the southwest border. Moreover, after Leiter finished reading the letter, he realized that it was a suicide note. The information he interpreted from it was as follows: First update, second update soon (end of this chapter) Chapter 65： Wind-patterned Tiger Cub (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 65 Wind-patterned Tiger Cub (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "That''s right, another two points of fate have been earned." Leiter smiled. The current reserve of Destiny Points has reached 16 points, and if you accumulate some more, you can start to hit the bottleneck and be promoted to the third-level magician. Once he becomes a third-level magician and faces the evil alchemy organization, he will have enough confidence to deal with or even eliminate it. After all, the meritorious service related to promotion to Viscount must be taken seriously. Of course, even if he had no meritorious service, Leiter hated the organization''s style of work from the bottom of his heart. Slaughtering compatriots without a bottom line and without principles, this kind of behavior, in Leiter''s heart, has entered the list of death itself. Withdrawing his thoughts, he saw Thales running towards him with blood on his body. "Thales, did you earnestly perform the archery I asked you to learn from Franno and Laurin?" Rhett looked at the blood on the other party''s body and asked suddenly. Although the current harvesting method allows Thales to stab with a spear, it is difficult to encounter danger. But it is obviously not appropriate for Thales to use this method when he meets a more powerful and special monster in the future. So a few days ago, Rhett asked Thales to follow Franno and Laurine to learn archery, hoping to slowly consume it remotely in the future. "Of course, but I only learned one day, and then I was dragged here to hunt by you, my father. I think archery is quite interesting, much more interesting than simply exercising." Thales shrugged helplessly, indicating that the problem is not on him. Tak also came over at this time, with a smile on his face, "Father, how was my performance just now? Even if you didn''t make a move just now, this wind-striped tiger is not my opponent!" As a human knight, this time, he suppressed the Wind-patterned Tiger by himself. Unlike the last time, he was injured in the fight with the flame lion. In the end, if the father does not make a move, it is very likely that both sides will suffer. "Yes, it is really eye-catching." Lei Te first praised, and after thinking for a while, he said: "But the speed of Fengwenhu is much ahead of you. If you insist on running away, it seems difficult for you to catch up just now." "This..." Tucker''s smile gradually subsided. As expected of his father, he could see the key at a glance. Tucker scratched his head, "No way, whoever made this fighting skill can only play a powerful role when moving along the trajectory. But it is equivalent to decoration at other times. The speed of the wind-patterned tiger is too fast. I can''t catch up with it, alas" Leite shook his head and said, "Tuck, losers look for reasons, and winners look for ways." "After letting the wind-printed tiger go, what you should reflect on is: Can the phantom''s backtracking foothold be more accurate? Can the backtracking trajectory laid out in advance be more comprehensive? And the angle of your sword, why didn''t you hit the vital point with your sword? If you can do these better, I think, even if the speed of the wind-printed tiger is ahead of you, it can''t escape your palm. " After hearing these words, Tucker froze in place, with a hint of enlightenment in his eyes. He began to reflect on the battle just now in his mind. If he could leave more vindictive trails in advance and block the route, he might really be able to completely keep the opponent behind. Take a deep breath, "Teach me, Father!" Ruilai was cleaning up the mess not far away, dealing with the body of the wind-patterned tiger. Due to the limited space in the linen bag, the main points of material handling in this hunting operation are to take out claws, teeth, and magic crystals, which are small in size, do not take up space, and have relatively high value. However, when Rylai was about to deal with the tiger''s claws, he made a new discovery. He shouted in surprise: "My lord, the condition of this wind-striped tiger is not right. It seems that it has just been born not long ago." "Huh? It''s really a tigress that just gave birth!" Leiter''s eyes were full of doubts, and he looked down at a certain part between the hind legs of the wind-striped tiger. There was obvious postpartum deformation, and the surrounding hair was also stained with blood. He recalled the last simulation, which clearly didn''t mention the tiger cub. But they just came to the Dark Eagle branch, and just finished the first battle, so the trajectory of reality has deviated? Taker didnt know why yet, and excitedly clashed his fists, Ha, tiger cub? Doesnt it mean that I might have a monster pet as well? He looked at his father excitedly, pointed to the left side of his body, "Father, hurry up, the Fengwenhu came out from this direction just now, let''s hurry along this path to find it." Although the doubts in Lei Te''s heart did not dissipate, he also knew the priority of the matter, so he directly abandoned the body of Feng Wenhu and led the team to the direction where Feng Wenhu left his footprints. After an hour of traveling and searching. Finally, Leiter made a new discovery. Holding his breath, he pricked up his ears to distinguish the sound, with a serious face, "It''s the barking of a fireside dog, listen carefully." The reaction of the others was only two seconds slower than Leiter''s, and they heard a faint chaotic cry. Although the sound was chaotic, it was obviously the cry of the same kind of monster, mixed together. Ruilai suddenly showed surprise on his face, and slapped his thigh, "Oh no, the fireside dog likes to sneak attack, steal houses, and do some sinister acts, and it is also very sensitive to smell. It must have smelled the wind-striped tiger cub. odor. "Huh? Will the wind-striped tiger cubs be eaten by these fireside dogs?" Thales exclaimed. Leite''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said without hesitation: "Go over and have a look, maybe there are still alive!" Takers eyes were also filled with anger, Tonight, were going to eat dog meat on the sideburns. If these **** hurt my cubs, I wont spare them! When the four of them were in a hurry and arrived following the sound, they saw blood dripping in their eyes. The small nest with a diameter of about six or seven meters built by Fengwenhu already had two **** lumps, and only some bones remained. In Kelet''s sight, in the pool of blood, there was a moving cub rolling on the spot, seemingly unharmed! Leite''s expression moved slightly, and surprise appeared in his heart. He didn''t expect that the trajectory of reality has really changed! Although he doesn''t know which link is different, but as long as he grasps the vision in advance, there will always be subtle differences in the subsequent series of behaviors. Maybe, a small action may affect the result. "die!" Leite looked at the two cruel fireside dogs surrounded by the only remaining tiger cubs, and when he concentrated his mental strength, he killed him instantly with two thrusts from the ground. To prevent accidents, he didn''t even leave a breath behind. Thinking in his eyes, it''s a good thing they came early, and if they came a minute later, the only remaining tiger cub would be buried in the belly of the dog. As for the fire-side dogs wandering around, they are all very cunning, seeing that the situation is not good, they have already started to disperse and flee! Rockfall! Rockfall! Two boulders continuously blocked the two most open jungle trails closest to the Fireside Dog. "Hmph, I can''t run away!" Leiter''s eyes glowed coldly. With his rich combat experience, he had thoroughly analyzed the battlefield environment as soon as he came here. Immediately afterwards, these fireside dogs noticed a change in the terrain, some directly crossed the boulder, and a few took a detour and chose a jungle path 50 meters away. Although the fireside dog''s running is chaotic and disorderly, and its ability to dodge and move is also very strong, all of these fall into Leiter''s calculation. The ground thrust and the ground cone alternately alternate, and each shot can take away the life of a fireside dog. The rockfall technique is interspersed again in the middle to block the road and further reduce the escape space. Within a minute, the six fireside dogs were all dead, and none escaped! Thank you book friend 20210728055234582 for a monthly pass. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! Created a book friend group: 730791429 Chat, discuss this book, etc., you can come. (end of this chapter) Chapter 66： Simulated impact (seeking monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 66 Simulated Shock (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) At the beginning, for the sake of efficiency and convenience, Leiter ended the battle as quickly as possible, and made a deadly move. When there were only three fire dogs left, they were not in a hurry. One was nailed to the ground by a ground awl, and two were picked up in the air, flapping their limbs, and screaming with their throats upside down, which is funny and a little weird. "Tales, the remaining three are left to you to deal with." Leiter looked at Tucker again, "Taker, you accompany Thales, and process the materials of the monster corpses by the way." Then, Leiter looked at the cub of the wind-striped tiger, who was covered in blood. Then he said to Ruilai: "Ruilai, feed this poor little guy some water, and wash his hair by the way." Ruilai nodded, looking at the little wind-patterned tiger curled up in the haystack not far away, a warmth flashed in his eyes. With a thought, a thin stream of water condensed and drilled into the mouth of the wind-striped tiger cub. Another ball of water condensed, gently peeling off the dirt on the opponent''s body. Rett paid attention to this scene, and saw a small fleshy ball, its body twitched a bit, opened its thumb-sized mouth, sucked in a stream of water, and then its body twitched slightly. Aw, aw, aw. An extremely immature, yet crisp cry sounded, full of vitality. "Father, he seems to be hungry?" Ruilai has come to the cub of the wind-striped tiger, squatting on the ground, watching curiously. This cub is less than twenty centimeters long, and its head is no bigger than a fist. How many. After drinking the water, he seems to be a little more energetic. Although his eyes are closed tightly, it does not prevent him from sticking out his tongue for food. Ruilai stretched out a finger, moved closer, and was immediately sucked by the wind-striped tiger cub. Feeling warm and sticky, Ruilai smiled unconsciously. "Here, feed it the meat of the fireside dog!" Leiter threw a 20cm piece of meat, which had just been cut from the fireside dog. "Little guy, eat quickly." Ruilai divided the meat strips into small pieces and fed them with his own hands. Smelling the smell of food, as a magical beast, Fengwenhu''s instinct to eat was mobilized, and he opened his mouth to swallow red meat. It seemed that he was still not satisfied, and he howled again. Several minutes passed, and there were still two pieces of red meat left in Ruilai''s hands, but the tiger cub was full and lay down on the ground, snoring comfortably. Newborn cubs are mostly lethargic, and Warcraft is no exception. Ruilai gently touched the wind-patterned tiger, which hadn''t grown any hair yet. The latter seemed to unconsciously sniff his nose, and leaned closer to Ruilai. Aww Looking at the cub who was babbling in sleep, Relai had a smile on his face, tried to hold it in his arms, but accidentally woke it up. But the cub of the wind-patterned tiger twisted its head and swayed slightly. It arched its head towards Ruilai''s chest, slipped into his arms, and fell asleep again. "Rilei, you are really lucky, it seems that this little guy likes you very much." Leiter''s voice was very soft, afraid of waking up the cub. "Thanks to my father, who gave me the opportunity to take care of the wind-striped tiger cub." Ruilai replied seriously, and glanced at Tucker, "If I were to take care of the elder brother, I would still be able to get this newborn tiger cub." , the dependence of the wind-striped tiger cubs." Taker was carrying a half-filled linen bag, which was full of low-level magic crystals harvested so far. He heard Ruilai''s last words. He smiled freely and shook his head nonchalantly, "You and I, brothers, it doesn''t matter who owns this cub, and the strength of Young Eagle Town will be improved. The most important thing is that you are a magician, Reilai, and you need a pure melee monster. " Rett glanced at Tucker and smiled gratifiedly, "So, Tucker, do you want a magical beast that can cast magic?" "Of course, is Father planning to give me the Fire Feather Eagle monster egg?" Tucker pretended to be surprised, and asked himself with an exaggerated tone: "Oh! Thank you for your generosity, Father. I will definitely treat it well." "You have a really thick skin, who said you would give the Fire Feather Eagle to you." Leiter shook his head with a smile, and added: "I mean, I will definitely work hard to get you a suitable monster." "Believe in my lord father." Tucker smiled, and cast his gaze deeper into the jungle, "I hope there are magic beast cubs here, to meet my expectations!" At this time, Thales excitedly leaned over to Ruilai''s side, pulled his arm, and said excitedly: "When this wind-striped tiger grows up, can I ride it around the territory, oh, a magical beast The mount is so cool!" "It''s a trivial matter." Reilai looked down, and estimated that it would take at least a season for this wind-striped tiger to grow up and be big enough to ride. "By the way, doesn''t Father also have a Fire Feather Eagle? Why haven''t you begged Father?" Ruilai was a little surprised, and asked, "Isn''t it cooler to fly in the sky?" Tales scratched his head embarrassingly, "Ha, I''m a little afraid of heights." Half a month passed by. At night, dense jungles and wide mountains block the eyes of the bright moon peeking at this land, In a twenty-square-meter cave, it was pitch black. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "I choose mental power!" Leite, who had his eyes closed quietly, suddenly revealed a pair of pupils in the darkness, and took a deep breath. He only felt that his mental state at this time had reached a very subtle point. He just took advantage of the rest time at night and used the fate points gained from hunting in the past half month to conduct 80 real simulations. It is equivalent to meditating 24 hours a day for more than two months in reality. In short, in the simulation, he can make excuses desperately, except for eating and drinking, the rest of the time is spent on the right path of meditation breakthrough. Now, only a dozen or so points of destiny are consumed again, and Leiter feels that there seems to be a faint difference in the back of his mind at the moment of choosing spiritual power. Although the total amount of mental power has not changed, the bottleneck that prevents him from being promoted to the third-level magician can be felt, and it has weakened a lot at once. Its like passing away day by day. It may not feel strong, but after 80 days of passing away, there will naturally be obvious changes. Now, it seems that there is only one piece of paper that prevents him from becoming a third-level magician. Aww Aww woo woo The childish cry in his ear pulled Lei Te back from his meditation thoughts. Before he turned his head to look, a fluffy little white tiger was on Lei Te''s waist, as if playing naughty. "Hehe, little Baige, why aren''t you sleeping!" Leiter gently stroked the cub of the wind-striped tiger. The white box is to give it a name. Baige''s growth rate is not slow. Half a month later, his body length is close to half a meter, and his body is no longer a fleshy mass, but is replaced by fluffy fur. First update, second update soon (end of this chapter) Chapter 67： The contract initiated by Baige (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket Chapter 67 The contract initiated by Baige (seeking monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Rilei also interrupted his meditation at this time, clapped his hands lightly, and the wind pattern tiger immediately turned his head and rushed over, obediently bumped his head on Ruilai''s knee, and even stuck out his tongue to lick Ruilai through his clothes. Seeing this scene, Leiter could only sigh, the temper of this wind-striped tiger is quite gentle. During the past half a month, Leiter could see clearly that Ruilai and this monster cub got along very smoothly. He estimated that with a little guidance, the possibility of subduing it could be as high as 90%! Beckoned to Ruilai, the latter approached suspiciously, Leiter lowered his voice, and said, "Do you want to subdue Baige?" Rilei''s eyes lit up, and he nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "The method is very simple, I will teach you a few tricks, tomorrow morning." the next day. It was just dawn, and Tucker woke up from his sleep, but unexpectedly found that neither his father nor Rilai was in the cave. He rubbed his big eyes, "Huh? Where did Father and Rilai go?" Aww Aww A burst of eager cry passed into Tucker''s ears, and his surprised eyes fell on a pile of hay three meters away. A friendly figure. Tuck seemed to see the little guy''s eagerness, took out a steak from his backpack, and threw it over. Snapped Half a month is enough for a monster to grow to a certain level of combat power. The wind pattern tiger slapped the steak away, as if he didn''t care. Turning around in the cave with short legs, he stepped on Thales. The latter jumped up his upper body suddenly in shock, looked at the surrounding scene blankly, rubbed his sleepy eyes, "Huh? Big Brother, Father and Rui What about Lai?" "I want to know this question too." Tucker spread his hands, his eyes full of helplessness, and he could only walk outside the cave. "Huh? Why is Baige in such a hurry? Could it be because of the absence of Riley?" Thales reacted relatively quickly, pressing his finger on his lower lip, and asked in doubt. As soon as Tucker arrived at the entrance of the cave, his steps stopped suddenly, and he turned his head to look at Baige who was screaming anxiously, and a clear understanding suddenly rose in his mind. The doubts in his eyes dissipated, he returned to the cave, and began to wait patiently. Sure enough, half an hour passed before Ruilai''s figure gradually came from outside. Whoosh A white figure flashed past quickly, and jumped directly onto Ruilai''s body, screaming and rubbing against Ruilai''s clothes. Ruilai''s eyes flashed a touch of warmth, just as he wanted to comfort her, his mouth grew slowly, and his face became surprised. A circular phantom pattern is looming on Baige''s forehead, and the lines and lines build a complex and profound mark. Ruilai''s heart was pounding, Xindao''s father''s method really worked, so he used the first trick, leaving temporarily, and Baige couldn''t help it. He stabilized his mind and stopped wasting time. He put his hands on the phantom in the air, and tried to move his mental power. I thought it would take a while, but the ease of the process surprised even Riley. It was almost as soon as Ruilai had mobilized his mental power. As soon as the two came into contact, a special force from the phantom penetrated into the body along with it. The phantom pattern in the air also quickly disappeared. The surprise in Ruilai''s eyes gradually calmed down. After he figured out what was going on, he lowered his head again and met Baige''s bright eyes. There seemed to be a strange feeling between the two. Aww Roar A roar fell in Rilai''s ears, it was no longer a dry roar of a beast. By relying on the special connection with Baige, he can actually feel that the meaning conveyed by Baige is: "Hello. Don''t leave me behind" A smile bloomed on the corner of Ruilai''s mouth. At this moment, he could clearly feel that Baige depended heavily on him. This is from the bottom of my heart, through the special induction established through the contract between the two. Rubbing Baige''s head, he took out a piece of meat from the cloth bag at his waist. Baige''s eyes lit up, he stood excitedly stepping on Ruilai''s arm, and bit the strip of meat into his mouth. He exposed his fragile belly to Ruilai completely. From the moment the Warcraft contract was signed, he regarded Ruilai as the most trusted person. "Congratulations, Ruilai." Tucker watched the whole process at the entrance of the cave just now, and now he walked to Ruilai''s side, congratulating from the bottom of his heart. "According to the rumors, isn''t it very difficult to subdue Warcraft? Coming to you, it is as easy as eating and drinking." Tucker said in an envious tone. Ruilai pondered: "Perhaps, the reason is not with me, but with Baige." While speaking, Ruilai looked at Baige who was acting coquettish and cute in his arms. "That''s right, it''s probably hard to see a cub with such a good temper as Baige." Tucker was thoughtful. Half an hour later, Lei Te''s figure finally appeared. He looked at Baige who was fighting with Ruilai, and asked, "How is the situation?" "Successful, my lord father, it''s even smoother than you imagined." Riley smiled and said, "Where did you go just now?" "I explored the surrounding terrain." Leiter pointed to the east direction while talking, "There is an ice crystal lake there, but during the process of my investigation just now, I found the footprints of a suspected third-order monster, so we will continue The hunt that comes down must start to the west." The faces of the few people turned serious. Tier 3 monsters had to be treated with caution. Once they encountered them, the only thing waiting for them was the end of group destruction. "Father, we have gained a lot this time, why don''t we go back to Young Eagle Town first?" Tucker asked. "Don''t worry, there is still a large area in the west, waiting for us to explore." Leiter shook his head, thinking that he hadn''t broken through to the third-level magician, how could he leave like this. "I''ve checked the situation in the west area just now, and there is basically no danger that is difficult to deal with." Lei Te ordered: "Pack up your things and get ready to go." But before that, they followed their father to a fork in the road. Leite glanced at the signs around him, a colorful maple and a black oil tree, and nodded secretly, "That''s right, it''s here." With a thought in his mind, the soil on the ground suddenly floated slowly, forming a small mound beside it. In the pit next to ??, there is a linen bag, which is naturally the spoils of the previous few days. Tucker stepped forward and threw the full bag in his hand into it. The purpose of doing this is naturally to reduce the burden. I have gained a lot in the past few days. In order not to affect the follow-up battle, I took the measure of temporarily storing it underground. Anyway, the branch of the Dark-patterned Eagle is uninhabited all the year round, and coupled with his carefully selected location, it is buried very deep, and Leiter is not afraid of being stolen. Seven days later. "Tuck, don''t fight with the Grinder Bear, back off!" "It tells you to back up, not to let you throw it away, keep a distance, and always keep it at a distance where it is reluctant to give up chasing you." "Okay, this is the space. Rylai, hurry up, take advantage of this time to attack the turbulent bear, it is now your moving target." Leite stood on a thick branch, paying close attention to the situation of Riley and Tucker''s joint attack tactics. Their opponent is the Violent Bear, a Warcraft in the late stage of the first order. It has rough skin, thick flesh, and infinite strength. It can also condense rock armor to further enhance the body''s ability to withstand beatings! Going out to hunt and gaining destiny points is indeed Leiter''s main purpose, but it does not affect his passing on some of the actual combat experience summed up in the battlefield to his sons. Thank you for looking forward to the 2 monthly tickets voted by Mr. v. Thanks to the San Francisco boss for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 68： promotion! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 68 Promotion! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Tucker listened to his father''s command next to him, and his footsteps suddenly slowed down. Hearing the footsteps behind him getting closer, the long sword in his hand was ablaze. At this time, a water arrow shot hit the violent earth bear on the forehead, making it howl again and again. Roar! The Violent Bear looked at another human figure thirty meters away, wearing a blue windbreaker, and seemed to be standing there motionless, but the magic wand held high in his hand greatly aroused his anger! It patted its chest, and there was a thud, the anger in its heart was transformed into infinite power, and it made deep pits in the soil under its feet, and it chased after it with heavy steps. "Hmph!" Tucker saw that the Violent Bear had given up chasing him, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. He noticed the large circle of fighting skill marks behind him, and cast his phantom backtracking. The faint trail left by the past flashed a slight red light, and in the next moment, it seemed to be an afterimage, and Tucker quickly returned to the position where the Violent Bear just stayed! "Flame Slash!" He thrust forward and stabbed the long sword shrouded in flames. The unresponsive violent earth bear didn''t tremble until a sharp flame pierced its back heart! Although he hit the target, Tucker didn''t show any joy on his face. When his expression tightened, he realized that his long sword was stuck in it. The Violent Bear was already extremely impatient with being harassed. The moment the pain hit his mind, the muscles on his body tensed immediately, and a deep roar came from his throat, and he used magic again. I saw rich earth elements condensed on the surface of the violent earth bear, and a layer of khaki-yellow close-fitting rock armor quickly condensed. It was for this dual reason that Tucker''s long sword was only half inserted, and it got stuck in the body of the violent bear. "The skin is so thick!" Tucker cursed, and the blow was fruitless. He also knew that he couldn''t stay longer. Standing with a monster like the Violent Bear, he would be defeated in a short time. The huge bear''s paw was slapped, and there was a sonic boom. Kotak''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and the next moment, he followed the retreating trajectory and returned to other positions. Even hooked his fingers provocatively, "Come and chase me if you have the ability!" Following the advice given by his father at the beginning, and the actual combat training in the past few days, Tucker''s mastery of phantom backtracking is even more handy. During the battle, I already know how to achieve better results! "Roar!" Seeing the human knight striding away again, the lone bear almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood, exhaling air from its angry nose, emitting a faint smoke ring. It has lived in the Dark Eagle branch for so many years. No matter what kind of monsters of the same level it encounters, it has always refused to accept it. When will it be pulled by two humans using tactics like today, and treat it as a monkey? Whoosh Another shot of water archery accurately hit the Grizzly Bear''s chest, the corners of Rylai''s mouth twitched, seeing the Grizzly Bear''s exaggerated reaction, he couldn''t bear it. Great Bear chases Rylai again! Phantom backtracking, flame slash! Once Tucker finds out that the Grizzly Bear has turned to chase Rylai, he will attack behind the Grizzly Bear. "I''m back!" Tucker smashed the back of the bear''s head! Seeing this scene, Leiter on the tree finally showed a smile, and said to himself: "Yes, I finally mastered the combined attack. With the essence of more circumference and less, the coordination is quite proficient." The impotent and furious Rabid Bear finally collapsed to the ground with his injuries after holding on for ten minutes. The layer of rock armor on his body faded, and Tucker jumped up. Fang Yun, who had lost the rock armor, how could he resist the long sword wrapped in fighting spirit. Raised the knife with his hand, swished it four times, and cut off the limbs of the violent bear. He stepped on the back of the storm bear with one foot, and waved in one direction as a winner. Thales walked out from the shadow of the woods, and the spear in his hand seemed to have become his standard equipment in just half a month. After a while of stabbing, Lei Te jumped down from the tree until he saw the reminder of [family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +2]. "That''s right. After nearly a week of cooperation, the two of you have made great progress. I can see all of this." Leiter came to Tucker and Rilai. Rui Lai said in admiration: "My lord, the tactic you told us of "when the enemy advances, we retreat, and when the enemy retreats, we chase" is simply wonderful. It not only minimizes casualties, but also greatly saves energy." Leite gave an appreciative look and nodded, "That''s right, playing more and playing less is to play the role of 1+1 greater than 2. You must keep in mind that when hunting in the wild, you must always be vigilant about the surrounding environment. You can solve the battle in an easier way, save energy, and don''t need hard steel. In every battle, killing the target is not the only purpose. It is also a matter that cannot be ignored to reduce our battle damage and physical consumption, and to meet possible accidents in a fuller state. Enemies are not just the target you want to solve, but also those who want to solve your existence The last sentence was like the finishing touch, and Tucker and Riley nodded in agreement. After disposing of the dead earth bear, several people felt that it was a pity to waste it. After discussion, they unanimously decided to have a wild barbecue tonight. Fortunately, Ruilai had already prepared and brought a few bags of seasoning. Therefore, the barbecue tonight is extraordinarily delicious. Late at night, several people are resting. Leite sat cross-legged on the ground. Because he exterminated a group of blue crystal ants the day before yesterday, the weak monsters at the beginning of the first order made his destiny value swell to 157. With a thought, turn on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "yes!" One hundred and forty first simulation. In the night, Leiter was breathing evenly, but his brows were tightly frowned, because during this time of meditation, all the spiritual power in his mind seemed to have pierced a critical value. And every breath interval, the gap in this membrane is torn bigger and bigger. Invisibly, the mental power seemed to be vented and began to expand rapidly, but this process sometimes rolled like waves, and sometimes rolled up like a gust of wind. As time goes by, the movement in my mind becomes smaller and smaller, and it seems that the transformation is coming to an end. When he completely calmed down and his mind was silent, Leiter felt that his mental power had expanded several times. He stood up, the corners of the clothes around him were blown by the wind, feeling the surging spiritual power in his mind that was about to overflow, Leiter felt that his condition was extremely good. "It''s a pity, I didn''t bring Moonlight Potion with me when I came out this time, otherwise I could refine a few more bottles." Lei Te secretly thought, but he didn''t feel regretful at all. The joy of being promoted to the third-level magician has already filled my heart. "Back!" There was a ripple in front of his eyes, Leiter returned to reality, he frowned, the feeling of falling from a third-level magician to a second-level magician made him very uncomfortable. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power Lett chose the third option without hesitation. First update, second update soon (end of this chapter) Chapter 69： Homesickness (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 69 Nostalgia (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Immediately afterwards, a huge shock hit his mind, and Leiter calmed down and prepared to deal with it. But soon, Lei Te''s eyes were full of surprise. He thought that even if he broke through in the simulation, he would need to break through again to bring back the spiritual power in reality. But in fact, this sudden surge of mental power is very gentle. Although he felt some pain, it was nothing compared to the violent fluctuations during the breakthrough. The outside environment is as usual, the wind is still gentle, and the night is still hazy. But in just a few seconds, Leiter has stepped from a second-level magician to a third-level magician! The moonlight was quiet, Leiter looked at the yellowish moon tonight, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional. February 8, at this time in the previous life, it should be almost the Spring Festival, the family reunion together, happy and harmonious. But thinking of this, Lei Te felt a little disappointed. Even in his previous life, he was alone, but here, he maintains a small family, and with his family to accompany him, his life is much fulfilled. For Lanxing, there is no concern for the old man, only the memory of the hometown. He stood up, stretched out his hand as if to touch the bright moon, but suddenly frowned. After being promoted to a third-level magician, his mental perception ability has also been further enhanced. According to Leiter''s perception, the surrounding environment was relatively quiet, but fifty meters away, a snake-like monster crawled slowly. come over. "Well, Tier 2 Warcraft, it''s a piece of cake." There was no fluctuation in Leiter''s eyes, and with a movement in his heart, he easily threw out a stab. prickly The sound of the snake skin piercing was faint, but Rylai, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and one hand subconsciously pressed the wand on his knee. "Father, what happened? There seemed to be a strange voice just now." Relai looked at his father and asked. "I''ve been promoted to a third-level magician, let''s celebrate by slaughtering a monster." Leiter said lightly. There is no need to hide the promotion to the third-level magician from his three sons, so he just took this opportunity to announce the news. "What? Father, you are already a third-level magician!" Relai''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then looking at his father''s figure, he suddenly became unfathomable. "That''s great. With my father''s strength, as a third-level magician, almost no one is your opponent in Brian''s territory, right?" Ruilai was in a good mood, thinking in his heart that a third-level magician, and He is also a magician with a very high level of spellcasting, at least on the southwest border, except for Earl Nero, he can''t think of anyone who can be the enemy. "There are people beyond the human world, and there is a sky beyond the sky." Leiter chuckled and shook his head, glanced at the sleeping Thales, and said in a deep voice, "Rui Lai, that monster was half-dead by me, so you can take its life with your own hands. " "no problem." Leite watched Ruilai''s figure slip into the nearby jungle, thought about it for a while, and followed. Fate value +1 when a family member kills the enemy at a higher level A water arrow shot along the pupil and smashed the head of the flame python, and Leiter received this reminder. His consciousness was immersed in his mind, and he noticed the [Fate Value: 29] column, thinking about it. "This snake skin is well preserved. If you sell it, you can get a good price." Ruilai held a small skinning knife, and while processing the materials, he struggled and said: "However, such a good snake skin, don''t make it. It would be a pity to wear a suit of clothes." Backing to the temporary camp, Tucker also woke up, looking at his father and Ruilai walking out of the woods, he blinked, "What are you guys doing at night?" "Father has been promoted to a third-level magician, and he slaughtered a monster for fun." Ruilai also imitated his father''s tone just now, and said calmly. "What!" Tucker''s reaction was much stronger than when Rilei heard the news just now, and he ran directly to Leiter, ran around, and danced. "Well, Tucker, keep your voice down, I''m still going to sleep." Thales woke up in a daze. He didn''t have Tucker''s energy, so he muttered dissatisfiedly, turned over and closed his eyes again. Leite shook his head with a smile, and let out a "shh". He lowered his voice: "Tomorrow, we will search the periphery for a day, and then go hunting in a slightly deeper place." Both Riley and Tucker believed in the strength of their father, and there was a touch of excitement in their eyes. The depths of the dark-patterned eagle''s branch must be unique. Sitting down to rest again, Leiter looked at Tucker and Rilai who had returned to their original positions, and thought about it. Turn on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." [In the 474th year of the Jinlun calendar, on February 8th, Kuding and his carpenters unearthed a box of gold coins, a box of magic crystals, a box of magic plant seeds, and a box of This quaint diary. That night, you were promoted to a third-level magician, and your strength has greatly increased. Congratulations. On February 9th, you brought people to the Frozen Crystal Lake and encountered the Frost Crystal Tiger swimming in the lake. You fought fiercely with the opponent and killed it without any risk. You explored the vicinity of the ice crystal lake and the bottom of the lake, and found more than one hundred medium water-type magic plants and eight high-level water-type magic plants. On February 10th, you explored deeper into the branch of the Dark Eagle, and encountered a third-order giant-toothed rock armor beast and a third-order glittering crystal leopard, and solved them without any risk. On February 11th, I met a third-level wind feather sparrow. After a fierce fight, I was severely injured, but the opponent managed to escape. On February 15th, on this day, you found a patch of dark-type medium-level magic plants. You were overjoyed, and the number is roughly estimated to be no less than three hundred. During the picking process, you hear a long eagle cry in the sky, and then your vision is plunged into darkness, and you are dead. "Phew, he died again." Leite let out a breath, his eyes flickered, and he kept reviewing the content of this short simulation in his mind. Regarding the result of this simulation, although the ending is still death, he is not surprised. After all, before the simulation, his idea and the route he designed were a simulated exploration line, that is, to explore the depths of the branch of the Dark Eagle, the kind that never dies and never turns back, trying to find out the situation in the depths and what dangers there are. To put it bluntly, it is still to obtain a more useful future vision. Something unexpected happened to Leiter. During his hunting trip, after nearly a month, Kuding made a new discovery again. And the harvest this time seems to be very impressive, a box of gold coins, a box of magic crystals, and a box of magic seeds. Rett''s expression was thoughtful, could it be that he guessed right, this is a noble family who migrated or fled? It is difficult to explain otherwise, so many ancient artifacts and treasures have been unearthed here. Putting these thoughts aside, its useless to think about it now. You can only wait until you return to the territory to understand the situation. Thanks to Mr. He Deen for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Eraser 0 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to a monthly ticket voted by a scholar without words Thank you book friend 20210728055234582 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 70： The best simulation (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 70 The best simulation (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Just now, during the picking process, it seems that I heard the crowing of an eagle?" Leiter thought of the last link in the simulation, thought for a while, and thought to himself: "It should be the shadow eagle, and only its shooting speed can even connect with the one I just had. If you respond, I will be dealt with." The fourth-level monsters have already stepped into the middle-level level, and their strength will have a qualitative leap. If Leiter is a second-level magician, he can still encounter a third-level monster, but as a third-level magician, if he encounters a fourth-level magician, he will definitely be crushed. "However. In the depths of the branch of the dark eagle, there is a field with more than 300 dark magic plants growing. This is a fortune." Leiter fell into deep thought, thinking whether he should use simulation to carry out a safe to find out a route to avoid the Shadow Eagle safely. But after a little thought, Leiter gave up this idea. Although the number of 300 dark magic plants seems considerable, for Young Eagle Town, these magic plants are not indispensable and can only be exchanged for a certain amount of gold coins. But there are currently snow elves in the territory, and the development of water-based magic plants is the kingly way. In Leiters view, within a few years, the territory will have a large number of water system magic plants, which will become the pillar industry of the territory. At that time, whether it is used internally or exchanged with others, Young Eagle Town has no shortage of resources and gold coins. With the long-term economic pillar in place, in the short term, Leiter does not lack gold coins on hand. Whether it is the trophies of traveling merchants or the harvest of this hunting, it is more than enough to meet the short-term normal operation of the territory. Most importantly, Leiter also plans to explore the deep area of ??the mountains for a few more days to gain some destiny points. This is much more appropriate than taking risks for three hundred dark magic plants. Moreover, facing a mid-level monster, Leiter couldn''t figure out how many simulations to avoid danger and find a safe path. It would be a pity in Leiter''s eyes to consume a lot of destiny points for this. "Since this is the case, let''s do another simulation. This time, we won''t pay attention to the dark magic plant." Leiter thought to himself. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." In the 474th year of the Jinlun calendar, on February 8th, Kuding and his carpenters unearthed a box of gold coins, a box of magic crystals, a box of magic seeds, and a simple diary. That night, you were promoted to a third-level magician, and your strength has greatly increased. Congratulations. On February 9th, you brought people to the Frozen Crystal Lake and encountered the Frost Crystal Tiger swimming in the lake. You fought fiercely with the opponent and killed it without any risk. You explored the vicinity of the ice crystal lake and the bottom of the lake, and found a hundred medium water-type magic plants and six high-level water-type magic plants. On February 10th, you explored deeper into the branch of the Dark Eagle, and encountered a third-order giant-toothed rock armor beast and a third-order glittering crystal leopard, and solved them without any risk. On February 11th, I met a third-level wind feather sparrow and beat it seriously, but was successfully escaped by the other party. February 15th, on this day, you found a medium-level dark magic plant. You chose to stay away from this field and explore in the opposite direction. At night, I met a third-level frost-breathing lizard and severely injured it, but the other party accidentally got into a hole hidden in the grass and escaped. On February 16th, you returned to the outskirts of the Shadow Eagle branch, hunted first-tier and second-tier monsters, and finally killed seven second-tier monsters and eleven first-tier monsters. In the evening, with the trophies of this hunting, you set foot on the way back to Young Eagle Town. On February 24th, Kelina came to your territory, and Ruilai warmly entertained them, and the relationship between the two warmed up. They made an appointment in summer, and Ruilai would visit Dam Town again. On March 20, you are going to investigate the evil alchemy organization. The first step is to go to Fenglin Town to stop the massacre in advance. On March 25, when you arrived in Fenglin Town, you concealed your aura and did not reveal the fact that you have been promoted to the third-level magician. The lord of Fenglin Town is very enthusiastic about you. After some conversation, the other party revealed that he intended to marry his youngest daughter to Ruilai, but you declined it. You proposed to change the partner of the marriage to Thales, but the other party changed the topic and stopped mentioning the marriage. March 26, late at night, you and the lord of Fenglin Town were walking in the town, but were attacked by a third-level evil alchemist, and the lord of Fenglin Town unfortunately died. Since you had been on guard for a long time, almost the moment the other party appeared, you started to counterattack like a storm. After a fierce fight, he was seriously injured. After some torture, you obtained a lot of organizational information from the other party. On April 3, I came to the abandoned mine, found the second-level knight, subdued him easily, and obtained some information from him. After comparison, I confirmed that the information given to you by the evil alchemist is correct. You decide to go alone to the stronghold of the evil organizationthe Rhea Viscount family in the territory of Jinn. On April 30, arrived at the territory of the Rhea familyQingquan Town. However, as soon as you entered the town, you were attacked by three third-level magicians and seven third-level knights. You were seriously injured and had to flee desperately. On the way to escape, the opponent was chasing after him, but a mysterious little man came out halfway, showing great strength, and repelled the pursuer with one move, giving you enough time to escape. On May 3rd, you recovered from your injuries and came back to the vicinity of Qingquan Town. This time, you decided to fight guerrilla warfare. On May 4th, the mysterious little man came to support you. You asked him about his background, but he refused to disclose it. He only said that he came from the most evil organization in the world, and his code name was Black Star. On May 6, you met a third-level magician in a blue robe who went out, and you joined forces with Black Star to solve it. On May 7th, a third-level magician and two third-level knights went out. You teamed up to kill two of them, and only one third-level knight was seriously injured and escaped. On May 8th, the only surviving third-level magician took the remaining five third-level knights out on patrol. The two of you took the lead in a sneak attack, eliminated the third-level magician, and then slowly processed the remaining five third-level knights, leaving only one alive. Through the fifth-level magicDark Ripple and sixth-level magicCorrosion Missile cast by Black Star in the past few days, you infer that the other party has taken a higher-quality dark blood potion, so you can have it at the third-level magician stage. Strong fighting power. On the same day, the group of evil alchemy organizations were dealt with, and Black Star left alone. And you returned to Qingquan Town, subdued the remaining members of the organization in the castle, and secretly collected some books about alchemy. On May 9th, Tucker broke through to the late stage of the first-level knight. On May 22, you came to Twilight City, held the members of the evil alchemy organization alive, and reported the news about the evil alchemy organization to Earl Nero. By the way, I bought enough moonlight potion, and the magic book of earth magic - quicksand. On June 8th, after half a month of verification, according to the confessions of the members of the organization, as well as the field investigation of the territories and villages that have been violated in the past few years, combined with the arrest and interrogation of the remaining members scattered in various places. The crimes committed by the evil alchemy organization are clearly listed: in the past few years, in order to carry out the experiment of evil alchemy, a total of 142 magicians and knights have been killed, and more than 10,000 innocent civilians have been killed. On July 1st, George the groom delivered Haig and gave birth to triplets naturally, which is worth celebrating. On July 15th, Abiru, the deputy commander of the canyon defense line, accompanied by Earl Nilo, came to your territory and performed a ceremony for you. Since then, you have become the noble Viscount of the Jinlun Kingdom, and the area of ??your territory has tripled. On August 2, because of the news that you eradicated the evil alchemy organization, some people who were persecuted by the alchemy organization and whose hometown was ruined came to Young Eagle Town. On August 5th, a second-level magician came to seek refuge, claiming to have mastered alchemy, and his family had also passed on the knowledge of alchemy. He said that three years ago, his family was massacred by an evil alchemy organization, and he was the only one left to escape. Hearing the news that you took revenge for him, I am very grateful to you. On September 3, due to the massive use of Moonlight Potion in advance, Ruilai reached the peak of the first-level magician, and the awakening of the snow elf pushed him to the second-level magician! On October 4th, a Tier 3 blood hoof wild boar attacked your territory. You supported it in time and killed it, but the territory still lost three civilians. December 20th, on this day, you used the fire element essence to incubate monster eggs as usual, but it caused a lot of commotion. You wait patiently, and finally, the little fire feather eagle breaks out of its shell and sees your kind face when it opens its eyes. On December 27th, two homeless first-class knights came to join you. [Jinlun calendar 475, on January 17th, Earl Nilo Bryan issued an announcement, saying that a branch of the Warcraft Mountains - the branch of the Dark Eagle is brewing a wave of small beasts, let you prepare for battle and resist the upcoming beast tide. As of February 8th, as of today, the population of the territory has exceeded 1,000. Congratulations! The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" After reading this simulation, Leiter took a few minutes to digest it before he could completely sort out the content. "Yes, this simulation should be the best ever since the first simulation." Leiter thought to himself. Not only was he fine, but the three sons were also unscathed. The matter of solving the evil alchemy organization was also smoother than he imagined, without any twists and turns. I thought that facing an unknown organization that had been developed for several years, he needed to break it one by one. But the help of that mysterious little dwarfBlack Star saved a lot of trouble and made the process much easier. "From the world''s most evil organization?" Recalling the content of the simulation, Leiters forehead seemed to be full of puzzlement. This kind of introduction sounds a little bit secondary? And it obviously came from an evil organization, why did it attack another evil alchemy organization? These questions made him feel puzzled, shaking his head, Rhett temporarily suppressed these doubts in his heart. In short, Lei Te did not dare to underestimate this organization in his heart. This member code-named Black Star is also a third-level magician, but he can cast fifth-level or even sixth-level dark magic. It is hard for Leiter to imagine, what kind of blood potion must be swallowed to achieve this step ? This alone is enough for Leiter to pay attention to Black Star and the organization behind it. But before his strength and influence reached a certain level, he was unwilling to rashly contact this mysterious and unknown force. "Smoothly promoted to Viscount, I didn''t expect that it was Chief Ambiru who performed the promotion ceremony for me?" Leiter felt very strange when he thought of this. Because when he was promoted to baron, he was witnessed by the deputy commander of Ambiru. In this world where extraordinary power exists, the conferring and promotion of noble titles are highly controlled by the royal family. Otherwise, if the great nobles are allowed to control the power of enfeoffment, it will be a matter of time before troubles arise. The army is directly under the king, and the deputy commander of the canyon defense line, Ambiru, witnesses the king''s ascension ceremony on behalf of the king, basically in the entire southwestern border. After being promoted to Viscount, Leiter also noticed that the reputation of Young Eagle Town has greatly improved. Because he wiped out the evil alchemy organization, this alone attracted many people to join him. Whether it is a second-level magician who is also an alchemist, or the increase in the population of Young Eagle Town, it will undoubtedly enhance the heritage of Young Eagle Town. Leite smiled faintly All in all, he is very satisfied with the changes in this simulation. What''s more, after mastering the vision of the future, he can make more targeted and benign changes in reality. There was nothing to say all night, and at dawn, Leiter led the team to the ice crystal lake. Looking at the deep blue lake, Lei Te frowned. He only felt that since he came here, the temperature around his body has dropped several degrees compared to the way he came here. He looked around, and most of the plants growing were known for their cold resistance, such as blue cold pine, white snowflake grass and so on. "Father, the temperature of this ice crystal lake is a bit wrong. Why is the surrounding temperature so cold?" Thales asked with his hands in his arms, trembling slightly. Tucker was not affected. He just frowned when he saw Taylor''s situation. He quickly took off the coat on his upper body and handed it over. "Put it on, Taylor. Don''t freeze your body." "Thank you, brother!" Thales sniffled, not disliking the smell of sweat, and put on his coat. "In this case, if there is no accident, there are special things at the bottom of the lake." Relai replied at this time, because as a water magician, he clearly felt the cold air basically emanating from the ice crystal lake in front of him. After pondering for a moment, he said again: "I think it is more likely that there are special water system mineral veins at the bottom of the lake, or water system magic plants, and there are not a few of them, which will affect the temperature." Rett gave an appreciative look, he was thinking about how to attract, and Riley analyzed the result by himself. Suddenly his expression changed slightly, and he looked towards the ice crystal lake! huh huh Ripples appeared on the surface of the water. A ferocious beast emerged from the water with a frosty breath, and let out a huge roar! Roar! Hearing the roar, Baige yelled, and his two small front paws tightly grasped Ruilai''s collar. Ruilai''s face changed, and he quickly comforted Baige in his arms. ouch, ouch Ruilai, who has the same mind as him, clearly felt Baige''s panic! The two-in-one chapter is gone today. Thank you for the monthly ticket of the deep sea fan. Thanks to Cai Chong 7 for a monthly pass. Thanks to Mr. Fang, the goddess of blooming flowers on the other side, for a monthly pass. Thank you for looking forward to the 2 monthly tickets from Big Brother v. Thank you book friend 20171225161940759 for a monthly pass. Thank you book friend 20170804094811182 for a monthly pass. Thank you Youyue for a monthly pass. (Actually, its not You, but the author cant recognize that word, sad reminder) Thanks to the book friend 20220508185352878 for the 100 starting coins. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! In addition, for a limited time event, vote monthly to receive a white grid cub. The book reviews from the 3rd to the 6th, the starting point of the special care period cant go up, it started to be released slowly today, I just noticed (end of this chapter) Chapter 71： Supple tiger skin (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 71 Supple Tiger Skin (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Rett narrowed his eyes slightly, clenched his wand with one hand, and swung the other hand backwards, "You three retreat one after another, leave this guy to me to deal with!" "Well, Father, you must pay attention to safety!" Thales'' crisp voice came from behind. The duel between the three levels is extremely thrilling. If you don''t pay attention, the aftermath of the battle can easily hurt people who are not strong enough. With their strength, it is indeed difficult to intervene. To ensure that nothing happens to me, and that my father is not dragged down, is the most important task. The three of them retreated a hundred meters, came to a safe location, hid behind a thick tree, and watched their father show his might! Earth Cone Technique! Facing the menacing, approaching, extremely oppressive Tier 3 Frost Crystal Tiger, Lei Te''s face remained normal, but his hands were moving extremely quickly, and he was the first to cast the spell! A two-meter-long spike fell from midair. Now the volume of the cone is not only darker in color, but also doubled in size than when the second-level magician of Leiter cast the spell! The earth-yellow halo condensed in it became more intense, and the whirring sound of breaking through the air even reached the ears of three people a hundred meters away. The Frost Crystal Tiger below slapped its limbs, setting off a tsunami-like wave, and then briefly volleyed on the water surface, walking on the waves, and spit out an ice cone from its mouth! In midair, two spikes of different colors, ice crystal color and khaki color, collided together. The elements shattered with a bang, and countless ice crystals and gravel burst out. The sky is dotted with ice crystals and is hazy. The shattered stones shot in all directions and hit the lake. Boom, boom, boom, the surface of the lake once again splashed countless small water splashes, and the scattered ice crystals froze it again. Rilei, who was not far away, was shocked when he saw this scene. The third-level magician is much better than him! The fighting scene was spectacular and gorgeous, and it also gave him a lot of insight! Leite applied a rock light shield to himself! Dancing the magic wand lightly with his right hand, watching the cold crystal tiger go ashore, his mental power twitched, and he quickly cast a ground thrust. The ground was beating. Although Han Jinghu was paying attention, he was stabbed at a tricky angle and directly penetrated into the abdomen. Suddenly his body jerked and stopped in place! Leite was still aiming at the heart of the Cold Crystal Tiger, but he was not sure that he would kill the Cold Crystal Tiger in one hit. Although it was avoided, it could hit the abdomen, and the Frost Crystal Tiger''s movement was blocked, which was another opportunity for Leiter. Leite''s eyes flickered, his mental power twitched wildly, and a huge meteorite fell from the sky. The cold crystal tiger''s eyes were filled with anger, and the stinging pain aroused the ferocity in his body. He opened his mouth and sprayed out another ice pick. At the same time, the giant claws slapped the lower abdomen continuously, forming phantoms, containing huge force, and the thorns on the ground were smashed twice. boom At the same time, the falling boulder was pierced by the ice cone and fell to the ground, shaking the ground faintly. Although the cold crystal tiger''s abdomen was bleeding profusely, it managed to escape the extremely dangerous situation just now. It looked at the human beings in front of it, and the contempt in the eyes no longer seemed at the beginning. After a solid lesson and felt the real pain, it revealed a strong vigilance in its eyes. Usually in the branch of the Dark-patterned Eagle, he is used to being arrogant, and few people can beat him into a mess in just one face-to-face. Roar. Han Jinghu suppressed his throat, let out a low growl, bowed his body, and paced left and right in front of Leiter. "Huh? This Frost Crystal Tiger doesn''t seem to be a reckless player." Lei Te held his breath, noticing the opponent''s hesitation. Reminiscent of the lack of IQ of low-level monsters, his eyes rolled around, and he had a plan. First took a step back to test the reaction of the other party. Roar.? Han Jinghu was taken aback when he saw this. The retreat of the enemy made it subconsciously think that in the usual fights with other monsters, both sides will suffer, and sometimes they will give in to each other. At this time, the simple thought in its mind was like: The other party won''t fight me? That''s just right, I might not be able to beat it anyway. Gradually, my mind became slack. It is naturally best to avoid fighting such a difficult opponent to the death. However, Lei Te carefully observed every move of Han Jinghu while pretending to retreat. Warcraft''s IQ, although stronger than ordinary beasts, is much worse than that of humans. Only monsters with a very high rank, or some special bloodlines, by chance, can be rich in wisdom and spirituality. Leite, with a vigilant face on the surface, found that Han Jinghu bent down, sneered secretly in his heart, and took the bait! "Earth thrust!" With one stab, it broke through the ground! Already preparing to leave, Han Jinghu suddenly felt abnormality under his feet. Frightened and angry, he tensed his body again and tried to dodge, but a precise ground stab was extremely fast, and directly inserted into its heart. The strength accumulated in a hurry, without the support of stamina, dissipated and disintegrated all of a sudden. Leite shook his head, "It''s still a little tender to fight with me." Perhaps, his methods are dishonorable, but as a magician with more than ten years of experience in the army, he knows very well that it is never only his hard power that affects the outcome of a battle. The psychological game, the use of the environment, and the attention to strategy all have a huge impact on the outcome of the battle. Attack the enemy''s weaknesses and make use of your own strengths. This time, taking advantage of the lack of intelligence of low-level monsters to trick the opponent into letting go of their vigilance, in Leiter''s view, this is a normal way of fighting. In the struggle of life and death, he only pays attention to the result. Victory or defeat is life and death, so there are so many things to pay attention to. Aww When Han Jinghu realized that he had been deceived, it was too late, and a sharp stab pierced into the heart, and the blood burst out in an instant, dyeing the ice-blue hair on the lower body red. Roar Roar The ferocious roar pierced through the mountain forest, the gravel on the ground shook, the surrounding leaves rustled, and they fell directly from the trees. Rilei picked up a green leaf that just fell on his head, and murmured: "Father, you are really too strong." A few minutes later, the dying Frost Crystal Tiger couldn''t stop Leiter''s stormy attack. Was crushed by a huge boulder by the lake. Blood permeated the soil and dripped into the ice crystal lake. "Thales, hurry up!" Leiter yelled loudly. Since the Frost Crystal Tiger is a Tier 3 monster, Leiter was worried about its return to light, so he beat it to the last breath. It probably won''t take a minute. May end life. "Understood, Father!" Tales hurriedly stepped on the snowflake grass all the way, and hurried to the back of the cold crystal tiger. He stabbed at the vulnerable parts for a while, until Leiter saw the light curtain prompt in front of him, he shouted: "Okay, Thales, stop, this monster has completely died." "Huh." Thales panted lightly, and stood on the ground holding a spear. His heart was worthy of a Tier 3 monster, which was much harder than Tier 1 and Tier 2 monsters. Even that part was extremely difficult to poke... Rilei and Tucker rushed over and circled around Han Jinghu, their eyes shining brightly. "Speaking of which, this is the first time I have observed a Tier 3 Warcraft at close range, and it is still the dead fresh one." Tucker grinned, rubbed the cold crystal tiger''s fur, his eyes lit up, "It''s so soft to the touch , I want to use the fur of this cold crystal tiger to make tiger fur underwear, it must be very comfortable to wear!" "I stabbed this magical beast to death, I want to use it to make a blanket!" Thales''s eyes flashed with desire, and he said again: "If you can make a blanket, sit on this blanket and read a book, and then drink Cold drinks, placed in front of the window in the room, bathed in sunshine, oh my god." Just the imaginary picture made Thales immerse himself happily. The first update, the second update in a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 72： Redraw the plan (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 72 Redrawing the plan (asking for a monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) "Ah, sorry!" Thales sniffled, suddenly shivering, and said, "No, it''s too cold by the lake, I have to take a walk outside." Looking at Thales'' back, Tucker scratched his head, then looked down at the ground again, sizing up the four-meter body length of the Frost Crystal Tiger. I estimate that this tiger skin is big enough to make a piece of underwear for myself, and it should be enough for Thales to make a carpet, right? Tak smiled, took out a small knife, and immediately tore off the tiger skin. "You wait for me on the shore, I will come up soon!" Leite felt that he had to quickly take out the water-type magic plant. After saying this, he turned around and jumped into the ice crystal lake. Half an hour later. Leite''s figure emerged from the water, threw a handful of magic plants on the shore, turned around and sank again. Tucker and Ruilai came to their senses, surrounded by about 50 magic plants, Ruilai carefully identified them, and there was surprise in his eyes: "Ice crystal lilies are all ice crystal lilies, this is Moonlight Potion The magic plant master material!" Recalling the last time, the number of magic plant seeds that his father gave him was the least number of ice crystal lilies. In the follow-up seed exchange, most of the seeds harvested were magic plant seeds such as snow vines and fog lotuses. After all, everyone knows the ice crystal lily, but the main material of spiritual potion is naturally more valuable than the equivalent magic plant. In Ruilai''s view, it would be a surprise if a large number of ice crystal lilies could be harvested in this operation. It will be of great help to exchange for Moonlight Potion in the future. Ten minutes later. Rett surfaced again and swam towards the shore without sinking to the bottom of the lake again. Seeing that his father was about to go ashore, Ruilai felt a little regretful. If he came a few more times, it would prove that the number of magic plants at the bottom of the lake is quite abundant. If there are only two times, it is estimated that the number of enchanted plants should not be much, and it is only about a hundred by visual inspection. As a result, when Leiter walked to the crowd, the faces of several people changed. "Hiss, why is it so cold all of a sudden." "Father, what are you hiding behind?" Ruilai asked with doubts in his eyes. Aww Aww Baige shivered even more from the cold, and got into Ruilai''s arms, staring at the figure who came ashore, eyes full of fear. Leite swept across everyone''s faces one by one, showing a mysterious smile, and brought the right hand behind his back to the front. A handful of ice sculpture-like flowers, crystal clear, reflected in the sun, glowing with colorful brilliance. Tucker blinked his big eyes, looking at the ice flower in Leiter''s hand, he always felt as if he had heard of it somewhere. But after thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t remember it. I scratched my scalp with an eager look on my face, and hurriedly asked, "Father, what kind of magic plant is this?" "What a beautiful flower, my lord father, is this also a magic plant?" There seemed to be little stars in Thales'' eyes, twinkling. Leite nodded, but did not speak. Only Ruilai looked at the eight ice sculpture-like magical plants with a look of surprise and uncertainty. The flowers were in a rare round shape. After searching his memory, he came up with a name that made him unbelievable: "Father, is this... a high-level water-type magic plantFrost Sunflower?" "Oh? It''s not bad, you know the name of this magic plant." Lei Te smiled gently, raised it slightly, and looked at the frosty sunflowers blooming in the sun. "I didn''t expect it to be a frost sunflower." Relai murmured, but the surprise in his eyes never dissipated. "I have only heard the description, but I have never seen the real appearance." Ruilai was deep in thought, and slowly said: "The point that impressed me the most is that frost sunflowers grow in the ocean, and the growth period lasts for two years, but every year thereafter, they will produce a batch of ice crystal melon seeds, which are very popular with water monsters. Food, used as an alchemy potion, also has a good effect." He stretched out his hand to touch it lightly, but it felt icy slippery: "Father, two years ago, at the Doton Auction in Twilight City, a melon seed of a frosted sunflower could be sold for ten silver coins." "Ten silver coins?" Leite''s face was startled. He naturally knew that high-level water-type magic plants are very valuable, but as Ruilai said, this frost sunflower, cultivated on a large scale, can really become a mother who lays golden eggs. chicken. But then I thought again, "It will take many years for these eight high-level magic plants to grow to a large scale." Reading this, Leiter strengthened his idea of ??Guangjiliang. Long-term development is more in his interest. "It would be great if this Frost Crystal Tiger had cubs. It would be so cool to be able to spit out ice picks." Tucker looked at the **** corpse of the Frost Crystal Tiger, a look of pity flashed in his eyes. Leite patted Tucker on the shoulder heavily, and said nothing, because he knew that the possibility of Tucker getting a Warcraft cub this time during the hunting of the Dark Eagle branch was very slim. At this time, Leiter was thinking, starting tomorrow, whether it is more cost-effective to go to the deep area to hunt the third-tier monsters, or continue to kill the second-tier monsters in the periphery. After a few minutes of thinking, Leiter re-drawn the plan. Since the short-term and long-term development of the territory has sufficient resources to support it, the materials and magic crystals of the two third-tier monsters are not so important. Only the destiny value is more helpful to him. "However... the monsters in the deep area, judging from the simulation content, are much rarer than the number of first- and second-tier monsters in the periphery?" Leite thought to himself, after all, it took a week to successfully kill two third-tier monsters, which is far inferior to the efficiency of the periphery. Moreover, the destiny value obtained by beheading a third-tier monster is only 1 point more than that of a second-tier monster! Leite couldn''t help sighing, "Before becoming a third-level magician, before mastering quicksand, the bulkiness of earth magicians began to appear among the same level." Not only does it not have the restrictive magic of the water system, but also the acceleration magic of the wind system, even the light and dark systems have certain restrictions. Recalling the last simulation, some third-tier monsters, although they couldn''t defeat Lei Te, were able to escape successfully. Just one week in the simulation, a total of four confrontations, and two third-tier monsters escaped from his hands. "According to this calculation, after entering the mountain for a week, I only killed two third-tier monsters and gained 6 points of destiny?" Leite frowned, thinking that it is absolutely impossible, the cost performance of this move is too low! He didn''t allow it. After investing a week, he only gained 6 points of fate. After much deliberation, Leiter finally gave up the idea of ??hunting in the mountains. There is still a middle-level dark-patterned eagle in the deep area, and Leiter still dare not leave the simulated route, otherwise the negative impact brought by any change will provoke the existence that Leiter can''t afford, and he will regret it. All those who drowned can swim, even if there is a simulator, Leiter must be vigilant. Facing an opponent whose hard power is far inferior, he cannot bear the risk of a slight deviation from the actual trajectory. Thales was also called, just about to speak, announcing the change of plan. But Thales looked angry, pouted, and pointed at the corpse of the Frost Crystal Tiger on the ground and a pile of tiger skins at Tucker''s heel. "Ah! Tucker, look how you tore the tiger skin!" Thanks to Woz v Britannia for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you book friend 20181017163858533 for voting for a monthly ticket. Thanks to Mr. He Deen for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you God Bless Lover for the 2 monthly tickets. Thank you book friend 20190511172322713 for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! Let me tell you something, the editor told me today that it was released on Friday, the day after tomorrow, which was actually quite sudden. The editor also asked me for my opinion. I didn''t have any ideas, so I listened to the arrangement. Its just that there is no manuscript in hand, which is a terrifying thing (actually only 3,000 words) I hope that the big book friends here can support me the day after tomorrow. Subscribe to the genuine version, and the young author can count on this. Sincere thanks! In addition, qq book friend group: 730791429 Discussion, chat, you can come here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 73： Bickering (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 73 Bickering (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Hearing Thales'' accusation, Tucker was taken aback, and made a guilty conscience. "Ha, blame me for using too much force just now, and tore the tiger skin." Tucker scratched his head embarrassedly, and then said angrily, "Hmph, this knife must be too sharp. A little bit of force will cut the tiger skin." The lifted tiger skin was torn into three parts." Thales picked up the tiger skins on the ground, one in each hand, glanced left and right, and then lowered his head to look at the ground. He sighed angrily on the cold crystal tiger skin whose edges seemed to have been chewed by a dog. He doesn''t want such an ugly blanket to affect his mood when reading a book! Even if it is placed on the ground, it can barely be used. "Okay." Leiter stroked Thales'' hair with a smile, "If you think this tiger skin is not big enough, and there is still hunting time later, just find another monster with soft fur for you." Bending down to pick up a small piece of tiger skin on the ground, Leiter touched his chin, "For this small piece, I will make a small padded jacket for Dick, and cut off the uneven part on the side, um. Sure. It fits great." "What do you think?" Rhett looked at Thales. "Oh? Make a dress for the little nephew?" Thales looked surprised, nodded, and said softly: "Why didn''t I think of it? It''s not bad, I agree!" Tales raised his right hand with a smile, "This larger piece of tiger skin can be made into a blanket for Dick, and it must be very comfortable to lie on." Then he looked at Tucker and said, "Hmph, for Dick''s sake this time, I don''t blame you." Tuck stared wide-eyed, unable to utter a word, "Good guy, it''s obviously the result of my father, how come I owe it to my third brother." Thinking about it, anyway, Dick could sleep on this blanket made of cold crystal tiger skin, and in the blink of an eye, he shook off the psychological discomfort, and happily stuffed the tiger skin into his arms. After the tiger skin episode, Leiter cleared his throat: "Ahem, there is something I need to tell you." . After telling the three sons about the plan again, Rhett put one hand behind his back, waiting for a response. Tucker, Riley and Thales looked at each other and expressed no objection. In front of the authority of the head of the family, they all express their approval and approval in unison. So, next week. Leiter took a few people to hunt in the periphery of the Dark-patterned Eagle branch, and it was almost a big kill! Anyone who meets a first- and second-order monster can easily crush it. Evening a week later. Leite mobilized his mental power, moved the earth element, and lifted the soil on the ground. Taker excitedly fished out the linen bags hidden under the ground one by one, "Hey, Father, the harvest from this hunting is really rich. I even feel that the monsters on the periphery are about to be cleaned up by us. " Tucker put the linen bag on the ground, and Riley came to the side, patted it lightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Leiter looked at the six heavy linen bags on the ground, which were full of magic crystals, and the monsters were relatively hard, which could be used to make equipment, parts of various utensils, and some delicious monster meat. . At least it is worth hundreds of gold coins. He smiled lightly and shook his head, "It''s not enough. We are only operating on the west side of the Shadow Eagle branch. Compared with the entire mountain range, this mountain forest is only a part of the area. There is still a long way to go before it is cleaned up." . "However. I have cleaned up quite a few these days. It is not a problem to delay the outbreak of the beast tide." Leiter thought to himself. After all, the content of the last simulation, the outbreak of the beast horde was postponed to the beginning of next year, which is probably closely related to his suppression operation this time. Scanning the panel again, looking at the [Fate Value 217] column, Leiter smiled. Thanks to the Warcraft of the Dark Eagle branch, after a long period of brewing, there are signs of a beast tide. Now there are only so many monsters for him to harvest. Otherwise, it would not be easy to accumulate destiny points so quickly. "The current destiny values, whether I use [real simulation] to cultivate, or [text simulation] to open up my future vision, should be enough for me to use for a while." Thinking of this, I feel satisfied for a while. Rett stretched out his fingers and scratched Baige''s chin, which was nestled in Ruilai''s arms, it was soft and soft. Aww Baige seemed to want to express his dissatisfaction ferociously, but in Leiter''s eyes, not only did he not have the slightest majesty, but his aggressive appearance formed a unique cute appearance. The smile on Leiter''s face was even bigger, without any intention of stopping, he rubbed his furry head evilly with his big hands. woo woo woo woo Baige had no choice but to yell aggrievedly, shrank into Ruilai''s arms, and the little tiger''s head drooped helplessly. "Ruilai, this white grid is more than half a meter long. Holding it every day doesn''t look good." Leiter laughed. Rui Lai spread out his hands, looking a little helpless. At the same time, Baige was thrown to the ground at once, and the latter rolled over and landed safely. He growled, shook his head and tail, and seemed dissatisfied. Only Ruilai can clearly feel that Baige is saying to him: "Hug me, don''t leave me behind." "See, my lord, Baige doesn''t look like a monster at all." Ruilai looked down at Baige, "I think it might be a puppy wearing a tiger''s skin." "Hahaha, what a metaphor." Tucker laughed with his arms akimbo, but it hurt Thales who was standing beside Tucker. "Oh no, Tucker, can you break your bad habit of speaking loudly. Or every time you want to shout, can you pay attention to the people around you? Thales rubbed his ears and complained, "You sure don''t want to see your brother become deaf, right?" " "Well, it''s nice to be deaf, so you can''t hear Tucker yelling, isn''t it?" Riley interjected at this moment, shaking his shoulders humorously. Thales looked at Rilai in shock, and suddenly rolled his eyes, and smiled maliciously. "Then why don''t you make Tucker dumb so you and I can''t hear him." Rett smiled. "It''s not impossible. Of course, I mean, if you have the ability." Tales snorted dissatisfiedly, while Tucker showed a characteristic silly smile, stood still, and changed the subject: "Father, it''s getting late, shall we start now?" Leite nodded: "Well, if you leave earlier, you can return to Young Eagle Town earlier." Hearing that he was going back, Thales jumped for joy! The first update, the second update in a while (end of this chapter) Chapter 74： Plans for the future fief (ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket Chapter 74 Plans for the future fief (ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket) "Yeah, I can finally go back! After going back, I must take a good hot bath, and then lie on the warm big bed in the room and read my fantasy novel." Thales looked immersed, and this picture had already been imagined in his mind, the corner of his mouth Unconsciously smiled. "By the way, I still want to lie on this blanket!" Thales glanced at the fiery red sheepskin under his arm, half of his body was warm, and smiled contentedly. "It''s okay, but you can''t read all night, Thales! This will affect your training the next day." Leiter ordered: "I will let the housekeeper supervise you! If you are disobedient, I will send this book to you. Wool blanket, give it to Rayleigh." "Oh, this is great." Riley was very cooperative, pretending to be surprised, and then looked at Thales: "Dear brother, I will accompany you to read books all night when I go back. I heard you say knights last time. The story of being murdered by a magician, well, it should be interesting." "Oh no, Rylai, it was the knight who was killed by his mentor, not the magician!" Thales rolled his eyes and corrected. "But I remember. The protagonist was refined into a potion? Not a magician, but a knight who has mastered the knowledge of alchemy? " Rilai''s rhetorical question choked Thales, and he glanced at his mouth: "Hmph, no matter what it is, I won''t let you and I read books all night! Oh no, I will never read books all night, this picture The wool blanket is mine!" Riley had a smile in his heart, he didnt have much interest in this wool blanket at all, he did exactly what his father thought, and urged Thales to exercise. Glancing at Thales, Riley shrugged: "This is the best, anyway, I will supervise you with Mr. Butler" "Hmph!" Thales hugged a large woolen blanket tightly and turned his head away. On the way back, there was no accident. Leite also paid special attention to the ground environment, trying to find some areas that could barely be called resource points. However, he traveled in a straight line all the way, with limited vision, and did not find any special places. The reason for doing this is because he estimated that the area of ????the territory should be extended to three times, that is, after it has been doubled, it should be extended to which boundaries. Before, Sun Lake was the border area on the west side of his territory. Young Eagle Town is basically located in the center of the territory. On the way Leiter came, he kept thinking that after he was promoted to Viscount in the future, the territory could be expanded three times, but it is estimated that the hope of changing another territory is slim. To wipe out the evil alchemy organization that has done a lot of evil, this feat, being promoted to Viscount is quite good. King Jinlun is willing to reward the land on the southwestern border, the purpose is to enrich the strength of the border. No one in the upper echelons wants to see that the border land that was finally regained has become empty. So even if Lei Te applied for changing the fiefdom, most of them would be rejected, and even if it affected the impression of him by the upper echelons, the gain would outweigh the loss. So Leiter didn''t dare to aim too high before making greater contributions. It is enough to manage your own one-acre three-point land. "Three times the expansion is equivalent to extending the radius to 30 kilometers." Leiter thought in his heart, this is the simplest algorithm for enfeoffing land. But it doesn''t mean that fine-tuning is impossible. For example, he can give up the fiefdoms on the east and north sides that will be expanded in the future, and continue to expand westward or southward. If it is regarded as a circle, it is equivalent to the geographical center of the territory, which has moved west or south. So Leiter''s purpose is to rely on the foresight vision to find out the situation of the fief of Young Eagle Town and the surrounding tens of kilometers before he is promoted to viscount and receives the fiefdom. Choose the most suitable site to maximize the benefits of the territory. "Huh, hurry up, go home soon!" Tucker looked at the distant horizon and the lake that suddenly appeared, and cheered indulgently! Riley and Thales were relatively calm, but there was a little more smile in their eyes. Looking at the vast Sun Lake, Leiter thought: "The aquaculture industry of Sun Lake has to start to make adjustments." His idea is very simple. Although the Sun Lake in the past has been developed to a certain extent, it is too low-level in his eyes and is far from reaching the goal in his heart. "After all, it''s a lake with a radius of one kilometer. It''s a pity to only breed a group of ordinary fish fry, shrimp and crabs." Leiter shook his head. He has a lot of knowledge and knows how to develop the aquaculture industry of Sun Lake better. In the east blue coast, there are more delicious and more precious marine life and plants. Some are expensive in themselves, and some are suitable as rations for water monsters. What he has to do is to buy a batch of rare and expensive fish fry from the East Blue Coast to enrich the biological diversity of Sun Lake. It is best to buy those underwater monsters that are gentle and easy to breed. Of course, Lei Te did not go to the East Blue Coast in person, the journey is too far away, he just wants to entrust someone to buy on his behalf, or contact some resource-rich chambers of commerce, which can also achieve his goal. Passing through Sun Lake, it didn''t take long before Young Eagle Town came into view. "Lord, welcome your return, and may the young eagle soar high under your leadership!" Two knights shouted at the gate of Young Eagle Town. "It''s Lawrence and Miguel, yes, you will be the precious feathers on the young eagle!" Leiter patted Lawrence heavily on the shoulder. At the gate of the manor, Sveta is still on the side of the gray stone avenue, bathed in the sun and smelling the spring breeze. The rattling sound of the horse''s hooves touched his mind. "Oh, the master is back." After seeing the figure of the master, Sveta walked up to him a little faster. "Master, welcome home, I started to miss you a few days after you left." Sveta put the shower in her hand on the ground beside her feet, and saluted respectfully. "Sveta, I''m very happy to hear you say that. The clothes you are wearing are very suitable for this weather." Leiter smiled and got off his horse. "I remember the words of the master, in the right season, you must wear the right clothes." Sveta replied with a smile. "Mr. Sveta, is there any apple juice in the castle now?" Riley smacked his lips, missing the taste of apple juice. "How should I put it? Last week, I just received two barrels of apple juice from the townspeople, and the taste may not be very pure." Sveta shook his head regretfully, and asked tentatively: "Can I change it for you? Blueberry juice, or orange juice?" "In this case, please have a glass of apple juice and a glass of orange juice, and they will be delivered to my room later." Reilly thought to himself, if the apple juice is not good and has a strange taste, he will drink orange juice instead. "Mr. Sveta, I also want to add a meal. Please send a steak to my room. Well, I will let Chef Maru watch over the rest. She knows my appetite." Tucker rubbed his stomach , also yelled. Thanks to Saitama who voted for a monthly ticket. Thank you for having a scoop of wine to comfort the 1 monthly ticket voted by the dusty boss. Thank you Wolf Soul boss for voting for a monthly ticket. Thank you for the monthly ticket that I really dont know how to vote for the jungler. Thank you for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the boss in the corner. Thank you for having a scoop of wine to comfort the 1,500 starting coins rewarded by Feng Chen. Thank you for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! It will be on the shelves tomorrow. The editor said that it will be on the shelves at 12 noon, but my update time should still be at night. Excited, apprehensive, uneasy. Thanks to the support of the book friends along the way. Every step of this book is inseparable from your help. Thanks to the editor, Bacon''s great recommendation support, and thanks to the recommendation for a few weeks, the exposure of the book was given. To be honest, the collection of this book is currently very miserable. I only hope that every book lover who reads it will subscribe to support it in the future. Every day before I go to bed, I read the recommended tickets, monthly tickets, etc. of the day. Up to now, to be honest, I have written down a lot of IDs, and I can type out many of them casually. If you give me a comment, I am sure. I have an impression. Tomorrow, there may be a testimonial on the shelf, which will summarize the feelings, summarize the content of the book so far and look forward to the future. Thats all for today. Good night everyone! (By the way, if there are good-hearted people who have a book push group, please help promote the next book, thank you!) (end of this chapter) Chapter 75： Testimonials Chapter 75 Testimonials It''s on the shelves, and I have mixed feelings. I don''t know what to say. Lets talk about the mental journey of writing this book first. Although the name of the book has a simulator, but written as a whole, I think there are more elements of lord farming and family growth, and the simulator serves the former. Before writing this book, I also read many other simulator articles, but there seems to be no combination of family and farming (maybe, I didnt find it) So the situation where the protagonist passes through the simulator alone and pushes across without thinking may not happen. I have thought a lot about the follow-up plot of this book. In terms of rhythm, I can only say that if the early stage is a little slower, the family behind will be smoother and smoother, and there will be more and more characters, elements, sub-jobs, etc. The story will become more and more interesting. Hope to get everyone''s support. In terms of content here, I would like to ask readers, do you feel that you need more daily life and want to see more daily life? (For book reviews, it can be said that it is better to come to the book friend qq group to discuss. The group number is below the introduction, and there will be at the end of each chapter.) Then, I would like to thank the editor, Mr. Bacon, although I personally dont ask many questions (Im afraid I dont know how to ask), but most of them reply very well, and you can tell me what you want to know. Thanks to the book friends for their help along the way, monthly tickets, rewards, recommendation tickets, etc. for their strong support. It will be on the shelves today. I hope everyone can subscribe and support it. It is not easy for small authors to survive. By the way, update the question, I am going to do this, there are not many manuscripts in hand at present, I will send it to everyone in one go today. Because in the past, it was always about this and that. Every time I saved some manuscripts, I used them. Later, I want to give more time to code words. I will send out as many manuscripts as there are in the future, and only keep a few thousand words on hand to deal with emergencies. , the excess part will be updated on the same day. That is to say, after it is put on the shelves, it is no problem to guarantee a minimum of 4K, sometimes it may be 6K, 8K, and the rules for adding updates will be gone for the time being. Finally, I am still very nervous. It is up to everyone to make the first and second reservations. Thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 76： Transplanting magic plants (seeking monthly tickets, recommendation tickets) Chapter 76 Transplanting Magic Plants (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) "Hehe, young masters, these are trivial matters." Sveta said with a smile. "Before that, please allow me to bring the horses to George. They look a little tired and need George''s careful care." Sveta glanced at the gray fur horse, whose limbs were dirty, and secretly thought that they still needed to be given care. They take a bath. "Don''t worry, Mr. Sveta." Riley said. Sveta took the rein of Huige and was about to take it to George. Suddenly, he slapped his forehead, turned around and walked back excitedly, saying, "Master, there is one more important matter that needs to be reported to you." Gudong On the way, Sveta accidentally kicked over the shower on the ground because of being too excited. Bent down in embarrassment, straightened it up, and flattened the legs of his trousers that were soaked in water. Leiter had a thought, and when he realized it, he seemed to guess what Sveta was going to say. But still pretending to be very surprised, said, "Oh? What happened in Young Eagle Town during the month I was away?" Sveta rearranged his thoughts, and began to say: "Master, it was Kudin and the others. If I remember correctly, they dug up a box of magic plant seeds and a box of magic seeds in the east of the small thorn forest on February 8th. Jing, and a box of gold coins. Uh... As for how I know, what''s in the box. I swear, it''s definitely not us peeking. It was the outer shell of the box. The material seemed to be unable to withstand the corrosion of the years, and it was broken during the delivery. Sveta explained. "By the way, there is also a notebook." Sveta touched his forehead, feeling inexplicable anxiety in his heart. It seems that his brain is not enough today, and he always forgets things. "I put all these things in the lobby on the fifth floor, you can see them when you go upstairs, sir." "Oh? This is really good news. I didn''t expect such an important thing to happen while I was away." Leiter got off his horse and said with a light smile, "In that case, Sveta, go and bring Kudin and the others five One hundred silver coins. There is also part of the Warcraft meat brought back this time. This is my reward for their excellence. If Kudin has other requests, you can directly ask him to report to you, and you will pass it on to me. " In Wrights view, Kuding led the workers in the lumberyard to make such contributions one after another. It is necessary to give a good reward to ensure enthusiasm. Only gold coins are given, which seems too thin. It is a good form to meet the reasonable needs of the other party. "Master, I will definitely convey your meaning truthfully." "Also tonight, I want to arrange a reception banquet for the master, what do you think?" Sveta felt that his mind was cleared up again, remembering the arrangement made this morning, and hurriedly said, for fear of forgetting later up. "Forget about the dinner party, it was held not long ago. The weather is just warm, why not have an open-air barbecue in the manor, whether it is servants, coaches, apprentice knights, and retinues, all come to participate! " Leite pointed to a bag of monster meat, "The meat of these monsters is the best tasting part of the monsters selected during this hunting. You can take it to the kitchen, hand it over to Malu cook, and marinate it in advance. Tonight, be sure to let everyone taste delicious. " Patted the bag that Tucker was carrying in his hand. Sveta estimated that it contained nearly a hundred catties of Warcraft meat. Feeling the extremely elastic pieces of meat, Sveta''s eyes lit up, "The quality of these meats must be excellent. First of all, I would like to thank the master for his generosity!" "They''ll be cheering for it!" "Taker, take these monster meat to the kitchen first." Leiter ordered. "No, no, you don''t need to bother the young master with this trivial matter." Sveta quickly waved his hands, and said to the back: "Willow, Brisso, please both of you, bring these things to the kitchen." "Be careful not to touch the hard edges and corners, which will affect the shape of the Warcraft meat. You have heard the words just now, and tonight we will enjoy the food brought to us by the master! " The two knights put down their swords and shields, with happy expressions on their faces, they moved forward swiftly and said, "Thank you, Lord Lord!" Then he picked up the bag and walked into the manor. "Then, Tucker, you can bring these magic crystals and monster materials to the warehouse." Leiter watched Sveta leave as well, and ordered Tucker. "no problem!" After entering the manor. Leite didn''t care about the dust along the way, so he didn''t choose to go upstairs to rest, but went directly to the depths of the back garden. Of course, with Relais. "Father, these eight frost sunflowers must grow in an environment full of water." Relai carefully took out the high-level water magic plant from the loose linen bag. Although the high-level magic plants had strong vitality, due to their important position in the heart, Rilai did not dare to act rashly. "I think you can make a pit here, and I will fill it with water to form a pond." Relai pointed to a piece of land and suggested. Leite nodded, thinking the same as Riley. Finding the right place, he twitched his mental power neatly, and moved the earth element on the most blank land in the center of the magic planting area surrounded by towering stone walls. Soon, an earth pit with a volume of about 400 cubic meters was formed. After Ruilai saw it, clear water began to slowly condense. It didn''t take long for the two to work together to create a small pond. Ruilai threw eight Frost Sunflowers into the water, and without human manipulation, these high-level magic plants automatically fell to the bottom of the water and stuck into the soil. "It seems that these frosty sunflowers are not far from maturity. There are about three months before they will produce a batch of ice crystal melon seeds." Leiter looked through the water surface and looked at the densely packed sunflowers at the bottom of the water. semi-ripe state. "Yes, Frost Sunflower, from now on, will be our steady stream of income! Coupled with the abundant number of ice crystal lilies, from now on, the family no longer has to worry about lack of financial resources. " Rayleigh sees frost sunflower transplants complete. At this moment, a sense of satisfaction rose in my heart, and there was a lot of joy in my eyes, and I couldn''t help laughing. This feeling of seeing the family background gradually being enriched is quite beautiful. A burst of cold air filled the air. Ruilai looked at the environment, pondered for a moment, and said, "Father, it''s best to transplant those fire-type magic plants around the frosty sunflowers to neutralize the temperature in the air. Avoid going here. People passing by noticed something unusual." "That''s true!" Leiter thought of the hunting and harvested 20 flame mist grasses, which could just come in handy. Father and son worked together, and soon, all the fire-type magic plants were moved to the land around the pond. Fortunately, more than 20 flame mist plants were harvested this time, which is also a type of medium fire-type magic plant, plus the original more than 100 fire-type magic plants. Now the temperature near the stone wall has basically returned to normal. One hundred and three ice crystal lilies were also transplanted to this magic planting area. So far, the task of transplanting all the magic plants harvested this time has been successfully completed. Half a day passed. The sound of footsteps walking up and down the corridor reached Thales'' room. Thales, who had been sleeping all afternoon, finally woke up under the noise from downstairs and frequent disturbances in the castle. Looking at the dim scene outside the window, Thales blinked, "I slept all afternoon? Er. I just wanted to take a nap." First update, there will be more later (end of this chapter) Chapter 77： Open-air barbecue (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 77 Outdoor Barbecue (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Thinking of the open-air barbecue to be held in the evening, Thales'' eyes sparkled with joy, he jumped off the bed, stood by the window and looked down at the scene below. In the foreground of the manor, right in front of the castle, three long tables and dozens of benches have already been pulled up. As well as grills, grills, seasonings, ingredients, etc. that are inseparable from grilling, everything is available and well prepared. The servants and servants made up a few small dials, chatting and laughing downstairs, chatting cheerfully. The knights and followers were lying on the table and wrestling their wrists, and the onlookers booed and cheered! Draw a lively scene. dong dong dong There was a knock on the door, Thales was still in a daze because he had just woken up. After reacting, he quickly said, "Who is it?" "Master Thales, it''s me. The open-air barbecue will start in about half an hour. Please don''t forget to be seated." Recognizing the voice of the butler, Thales cleared his throat, "I see, Mr. Sveta! I''ll go down right away." After saying this, Thales didn''t immediately go down, but stretched himself, sniffing the small air vent in front of the window. Thinking back to today''s noon, the journey was full of dust all the way, and as soon as he returned to Deep Rock Castle, he got into the room, and he couldn''t help but climbed into the bed. Then sleep until now! This will rub the belly, as if hearing a cooing sound. Hmm. I''m a little hungry. Leite was also going downstairs at this time, just bumped into Thales who was walking out of the passage, glanced at him, and said, "It seems... just woke up?" "How does Father know?" Thales was surprised. "If you looked in the mirror, you shouldn''t have this doubt." Leiter pointed to the hair on the top of his head while speaking. Thales was surprised, took out a small mirror from his arms, and compared it, his hair was crushed into a messy bird''s nest. "Oh no!" He exclaimed in annoyance, absolutely not allowed to go downstairs with this image. It happened that Rilai also came down from the stairs, and when he saw Thales, he couldn''t help laughing: "My brother, your hair is too bad, are you going to build a nest for father''s fire feather eagle in advance? Do you want me to wash your hair? " Thales was overjoyed, with bright eyes, and stepped forward: "Rilei, that''s great, I need your help." Watched by Leiter with his own eyes, Rilai, a water magician, began to show his unique skills in shampooing. I saw that it was controlling a ball of water, floating on top of Thales'' head, and the hair soon became wet, and then it started to swim on the top, back, and sides of the head. Less than a minute. There was a little cloudy water polo, which was dispersed by Relais, and Thales'' hair was only a little wet, but it became clean and stylish. Rett connected with a ray of breeze and blew it gently. Soon, Thales'' hair completely returned to normal. "Thank you, Father, and brother for your help." Thales smiled with satisfaction. Encountering this little episode, the mind that just woke up became energetic. The three came downstairs, and Tucker and Vanessa had already sat on chairs near the grill. Tucker waved in the direction of the three of them. "Father, we are here!" Dick was in his mother''s arms, blinking his big watery eyes, watching a servant holding a strange tool and setting a pile of dry wood on fire. The miraculous scene made him babble. "Oh, my little grandson, so it''s here." Leiter approached with a smile. At the same time, it was observed that Vanessa''s figure had recovered from unevenness in just three months. It can only be said that it is worthy of being a knight, and its foundation is really good. "Father, Dick has missed you very much during this time." Vanessa smiled gently. After giving birth, she changed her previous hot temper. Of course, there is also the reason why the head of the entire family sits in Deep Rock Fortress. "Oh, of course I do, I miss Dick too. Let me give my grandson a hug! The smile on the corner of Leiter''s mouth became stronger, and he held Dick in his arms. Looking at the short blond hair growing on the top of Dick''s head, forming a handful of golden hairs, he couldn''t help feeling how time flies. After teasing the little guy for a few minutes, Rhett noticed that although Dick''s skin resembled Vanessa''s, his eyes looked a lot like Tucker. "He was born in the same year as Tucker, so much alike! He won''t be like his father in the future, and he will be confused all day long?" Leiter''s heart tightened. Gently pinching his face, he decided to wait for Dick to grow up and let Relais play with Dick more. It is best not to be too extroverted like Tucker. "Father, I have something I want to ask for your help." Vanessa said suddenly at this moment. "Huh?" Leiter looked surprised, looked at Vanessa, then looked at Tucker, the latter seemed to have just remembered this, patted his thigh, and replied first: "By the way, Vanessa''s sisterAye Li, who just turned twelve years old this year, wants to test whether she has the qualifications to become a knight." Vanessa''s face was a little nervous, not daring to keep staring at her father. "Oh? Ellie is twelve years old this year." Leiter''s eyes flashed in a relaxed tone, and he said, "It''s a small matter. If I can become a knight, it will be great for her and the territory." a good thing." "You can let her come to the knight training ground tomorrow, Tucker, and you will teach Ellie how to breathe." It is not difficult to detect a person''s talent. As long as you give meditation and breathing methods and try to practice, you can easily detect whether a person has this talent. Of course, there are more sophisticated alchemy tools that can also detect whether a person is talented. But the purpose of this is mainly to prevent the leakage of breathing methods or meditation methods. So when cultivating your own people, you dont need this kind of method at all. You only need to directly teach part of the breathing method or meditation method, and check whether you have the relevant talent. Thats enough. Vanessa frowned, leaned over and bowed, "Thank you, Father, I think Ellie will be very excited when she gets the news tomorrow, she wants to become a knight even in her dreams!" Leite turned his gaze away, "We are all a family, you are welcome, I also hope that Ellie can perform well tomorrow!" Handing Dick back to Vanessa, Rhett came to the burning grill. After Vanessa''s reminder just now, he also thought that the talent test of the territory''s population should also be put on the agenda. "However, we still have to wait until the viscount is promoted and the population of the territory becomes abundant. The current population base of the territory is too small, and there is not a single young child of the appropriate age. "Leite thought in his eyes. He heard Ruilei mention this matter. In the first half of last year, the territory had only conducted a round of talent tests. There was only one boy of the right age who had the talent for fighting spirit. According to Rui Lai, there seems to be no school-age teenagers this year, and at least until next year, only a few of them will reach the standard. And Leiter remembered that when the evil alchemy organization was resolved, the population of Young Eagle Town would usher in a period of rapid growth, and it would be much easier to select talents. The housekeeper, Sveta, came to Leite at this time: "Master, all the personnel are here, the food and drinks are ready, and the open-air barbecue can start at any time." "Then what are you waiting for?" Leiter shrugged, "Let''s relax, Sveta. The open-air barbecue should not be a serious occasion. I hope everyone can enjoy this dinner in a happy mood." Immediately the third update (end of this chapter) Chapter 78： Daily life of father and son (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 78 Daily life of father and son (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) "They will, sir!" Immediately afterwards, Sveta cleared his throat: "Everyone, be quiet. Next, we invite the owner of Deep Rock Castle, our Master Leiter, to announce the start of the open-air barbecue! " The voice fell, and the scene suddenly became quiet. Only the burning of the flame, and the occasional sound of dry wood crackling. Leite looked as usual, ready to say a few words: "Everyone, good evening. After my return, Young Eagle Town ushered in the first spring. It is a blessing to have everyone''s company. " "Tonight, it''s the spring banquet to welcome the new year!" Lei Te raised his voice: "Everyone, enjoy!" "Ms. Maru, please hurry up and put on the monster meat. My men and I can''t wait any longer." Leiter smiled slightly, turning his head to look at the fat lady next to the grill. "Thank you Lord Lord!" "Thank you Lord Lord!" Leiter listened to the heartfelt cheers behind him, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. As for... how did he know, from the heart? Well, in short, there is no abnormality displayed on the simulator, and everyone has a deep sense of belonging to the territory. Although the servants and servants are a group of ordinary people, they may not be able to provide strong combat reinforcements, but Leiter will not belittle them because of this. In Deep Rock Castle, everyone has their own things to do, and everyone performs their duties to maintain the operation of the territory. As a lord, Leiter enjoys the rights of a lord, but also assumes responsibilities. He is self-interested and altruistic, and leads the community of destiny in Young Eagle Town to a higher level. The open-air barbecue aroused the enthusiasm of the members, and laughter hovered in the night sky of Deep Rock Castle. As the night darkened, most people had left the venue one after another. The male servants and maidservants have to get up early the next day to clean the corners of the deep rock castle, and rest due to the arrival of spring, and the revived flowers and plants in the manor. Knights and retinues should also get up early for training, especially apprentice knights and retinues of ordinary physique. For them, staying up late is not a good habit. Tucker is still cooking to his heart''s content. There are a lot of bones and sticks in front of the table, but his stomach seems to be a bottomless pit, and he is still biting the meat of the monster, with the momentum of not fighting until the last moment! "Tuck! How long are you going to eat? Dick is so sleepy that he can''t open his eyes!" Vanessa sat next to Tucker and blamed angrily. "Ouch!" Tucker stopped suddenly, glanced at his chubby son, and slapped his forehead with his big greasy hand: "It''s all my fault, it''s time to go back and rest!" After finishing speaking, he put his arms around Vanessa''s waist and hurried towards the deep rock castle. Coors and Tadel, holding the animal leg in one hand, and the beer mug in the other, collided with each other, making a ding-dong sound. It wasn''t until Tucker got up and walked into the castle that the two put down their wine glasses and smiled tacitly. Looking at a man and a woman who were quietly tasting red wine, sitting opposite each other at the next table, they said, "Hey Franno, Lauryn, when are you two going to have a baby?" Tader joked: "Yeah, now it''s not like before, you don''t need to wander around, and there is a more suitable opportunity than now, leave a descendant?" Hearing this topic, Leiter also smiled more at the corner of his eyes, and glanced at the ranger couple who were sitting quietly. "Ah, here." Franno is a person who likes to be quiet, and when he was asked such a question suddenly, his brain was a little short-circuited. "Ahem, having a baby is a matter of time, so don''t worry about your good friends." Franno recovered, and retorted, "Why don''t you care about yourself, when is the right time to get married?" "A while ago, I just heard that there is a pretty widow in a small town who is on a blind date. Would you like to introduce it to you?" Lauryn chuckled, and quickly sipped her red wine to prevent the smile from being too obvious. "Cut, Tadel doesn''t get married, and neither do I." Coors gnawed at the barbecue nonchalantly. "Whoever is afraid of whom, I will wait for Coors to tie the knot first, and then I will tie it!" Tadel was not to be outdone. Ruilai smiled silently at the lively and interesting scene in front of him and the harmonious atmosphere. Looking at the clean white tabletop in front of him, a gust of night wind blew by, rippling the red wine in the glass. In his mind, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared, the skirt swaying in the breeze Rilei was stunned, and shook his head after a while, "Why did I remember her... I must have drunk too much." "By the way, what date is it today? Hmm. Is it number 23? "Ruilai''s body suddenly trembled. Doesn''t it mean that tomorrow is the agreed date? Rilei lost his composure instantly. He stood up and prepared to go upstairs to rest. Well, to be precise, its about calming down, sorting out my thoughts, and thinking about tomorrows arrangements by the way. After saying hello to everyone, Ruilai stepped on the lawn and walked towards the deep rock castle. However, when he glanced up, he found that the lights on the second floor were still bright. "Huh? No wonder Thales ran back so early, he must have read novels." Riley shook his head. At this time, it was early morning, and for ordinary people, it was definitely late at night. Riley waved his hand and shot a water polo. Under the bright light, Thales was lying on the bed, looking at a thick book with his cheeks resting on his hands. He was immersed in his mind, and a faint blush appeared on his face due to excitement He read it with relish, and the smile on the corner of his mouth sometimes spread and sometimes converged with the turning of the pages of the book. Didn''t notice the passage of time at all. Snapped The movement on the window instantly alarmed Thales. He turned his head and glanced at the spray on the window, blinked, suddenly realized, and suddenly understood what was going on. "Huh?" It turned out to be so late. Thales looked at the time and found that it was late at night, and remembered the agreement with his father and what Rylai said before. Reluctantly sat up and let out a long sigh. Got up and turned off the light, and lay back on the bed. As he got used to the darkness, Thales gradually saw the ceiling of the room clearly, but he blinked, counting sheep and stars in the way his father taught him. But he couldn''t fall asleep! "Oops, nap time is too long, what can I do if I can''t sleep!" Thales frowned. A few minutes later, Thales couldn''t control himself and lifted the quilt. Without any sleepiness, he cautiously came to the cabinet, pulled out the drawer, and took out a sparkling crystal lamp. It was his birthday last year, and Riley bought it in Twilight City as a gift for him. A kind of alchemy product that ordinary people can also use, through a simple switch, consume the light elements in it, and it can shine brightly. Covered under the covers, Thales smiled and opened the book again. "Huh? Why are there faint light element fluctuations on the fourth floor?" Leiter held the wine glass and glanced suspiciously at Thales'' room. He smiled softly: "Playing with me? It''s whimsical..." dong dong dong "Thales, I know you''re playing with your hands under the covers. No, read a novel!" Leiter''s voice sounded outside the door. Thales, who was lying under the blanket, was suddenly startled, closed the book instantly, and quickly extinguished the flashing crystal nervously. My heart was pounding, and I deliberately waited a few seconds before I heard my confused voice outside: "Hmm? Father, I fell asleep just now, and I didn''t read the novel." Leite outside the room felt that this scene was very funny. It is very similar to the scene when the parents caught the child and stole the mobile phone in the middle of the night when they were in Blue Star. Clearly playing with the mobile phone secretly, but still refuse to admit it, pretending to be disturbed while sleeping. "Huh? You think you can fool me? Thales, you''d better be an honest child! Otherwise." Hearing his father''s stern tone, Thales was afraid that the woolen blanket would be taken away. My heart tightened, and I knew I couldn''t pretend, so I hurriedly said: "Father, I was wrong, I shouldn''t be secretly reading novels, I promise to sleep now!" Immediately afterwards, he hurriedly got out of bed and stuffed the sparkling crystal into the cabinet, and put the books on the desk. Then lie on the bed and make a "big" font! Leite stood outside the door for ten minutes, breaking the child''s heart. Feeling that the fluctuations of the elements in the door have stabilized, and there is no further change, he smiled and shook his head, and left here. Hearing the footsteps outside the door fading away, Thales lay on the bed, lost in thought for a while, trying to get rid of the attraction of the novel to him. After a while, he sighed and closed his eyes forcibly. "Anyway, the second part is almost finished, just take advantage of tomorrow''s bright afternoon sun, lie on the wool blanket and enjoy the excitement of the finale!" Telles comforted himself in this way, feeling much better. However, he thought again: "Huh? I don''t know if I have finished the second part. Is there any more? The author of this fantasy novel is too powerful, when he updates, you must subscribe to the genuine version! " There are only a few hundred words left in the manuscript. If you dont make up a chapter, you will be compensated later! Because its on the shelves, its not at the end of each chapter. I will literally leave the words of thanks to the bosses. I will read the word count of the paid chapters for nothing. Finally, all kinds of requests. (end of this chapter) Chapter 79： Ruilai who draws pictures (seeking subscription, monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 79 Ruilai who draws pictures (subscription, monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Back to the lobby on the fifth floor, the room was lit with faint candlelight. Rett poured himself a glass of red wine, and took a sip while enjoying the atmosphere of the night. Scanned the three boxes that were still in the dark corner. In the afternoon, he checked it, and there was a box of gold coins, roughly estimated to contain more than 400 coins. Another box of crystals and gems, Leiter estimates, can also be worth nearly a thousand gold coins. Overall, it is worth a lot of money. Today''s Young Eagle Town is not short of money at all. He plans to buy more Moonlight Potion and Boiling Potion next time he goes to Twilight City. It''s a pity that when Leiter checked another box of magic plant seeds, he found that it had been corroded by the years and had no vitality at all. "It''s a pity. It has been hundreds of years without special maintenance methods. It is indeed difficult for ordinary magic plant seeds to survive." Leiter shook his head and walked slowly to his room. On the reddish-brown desk, a quaint diary is upside down and flush with the edge of the table. The diary is made of animal skin, and it is also a better quality Warcraft skin, which is easy to store. Therefore, it looks very thick, but in fact it is only about twenty pages. Rett held it in his hand, and hurriedly read only the beginning in the afternoon, and didn''t understand most of the content. He only knew what was said earlier, a brief history of family decline recorded by an earl. Rett''s eyes, at the historical stage at that time, the decline of the earl''s family had nothing to do with itself. The problem is mostly external! The fate of the king and the nobles are closely related, one is prosperous and the other is lost. The slackness of the high-level officials of the Gudan Kingdom and the ferocity of the orcs are enough to cause a slow death of a kingdom until it falls apart. The original main members of the Engel family, all magicians or knights, embarked on the road of escape, and the goal was the direction of the East Blue Coast. As for the ordinary people in the family, in order to improve the efficiency of escape, they were abandoned at that time. Regarding this, Leiter didn''t like to judge anything. If the orcs were really pressing every step of the way, it would be a delusion to take care of everyone. "The Engel family? Well, I don''t have any impression. I guess they suffered disasters during the escape. Otherwise, so many things would not have been left in the ground of Young Eagle Town." Leiter frowned, if it was the history of the Gudan Kingdom Leiter may still have an impression of several famous people on the Internet. But the information obtained from the diary, although the Engel family is also an earl family, they have never heard of it. Late night reading, the night wind blows. As he flipped through the pages of the diary, he saw what the Engel family had seen, experienced, and finally came to the territory of Young Eagle Town. After mastering the follow-up information in the diary, Lei Te''s eyes gradually showed a strange brilliance. the next day. Rett, as usual, went downstairs to have breakfast. "Good morning!" "Oh Ryle, that hat looks great on you today, it suits you so well." As soon as Leiter came downstairs, he saw Ruilai sitting on the seat, with a blue top hat on top of his head, and three small crystals embedded in the brim of the hat, which perfectly set off an elegance. "Really? Thank you, father, for your compliment!" Riley smiled. "But Riley, don''t you think it''s awkward to wear a hat when you''re eating breakfast?" Tucker muttered, and as soon as he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand: "Let me take it off for you." "Oh no, Tucker, take your oily hands away, I''ll do it myself!" Startled, Rilai yelled in a rare way, and moved his upper body sideways. Then he walked aside and put the hat on the shelf in the corner of the hall. Tucker froze for a moment, feeling that today''s Riley is a bit abnormal compared to the past, but he couldn''t tell where the details were wrong. Tucker didn''t like to be entangled in things that he couldn''t figure out, so he put the matter aside in a blink of an eye and gave himself a spoonful of blueberry mashed potatoes. Breakfast was halfway through, Leiter wiped the milk from the corner of his mouth, and asked, "Rui Lai, how is the gift preparation going?" "Gift? What kind of gift?" Thales raised his head, not knowing why. "It''s none of your business, Thales! After breakfast, you have to continue training!" Leiter deliberately kept his face straight. Last night, this kid wanted to secretly read a novel, but luckily he caught him. "Oh." Thales pouted, still a little guilty. Rilei put down the knife and fork in his hand, and understood what his father said, referring to the gift he prepared for Kelina. "I...prepared a painting." Relai paused, and continued: "I made a portrait with my own hands." "Oh? Reilai, you can also draw?" Leiter''s face showed real surprise. As a father, he never knew that Reilai had this skill. "Ahem, the level is very average. When I was bored in the past, I sometimes drew something, and I slowly practiced it." "Wow, Rylai, you can draw?" Thales had an incredible expression on his face, as if he had discovered a new world. "Can you show me what you drew?" Tucker''s curiosity was aroused. Riley shook her head resolutely. This is a gift for Kelina, he is embarrassed to take it out now and display it in public. What''s more, the paper is very thin. He is afraid of Tucker''s sloppy style, and it will be accidentally pierced. "Oh? A painting drawn by myself? A very meaningful gift." Leiter nodded affirmatively. Although he usually doesn''t talk about the emotional problems of his offspring, he actually attaches great importance to them in his heart. If Ruilai and Kelina are married, it will be a great thing for Ruilai and his family. So Lei Te turned and said: "But a lady came to visit and only sent one painting, which seems a bit thin." "I have a fancy gift for you that is quick and easy to make, and I think it will help you." "Father, what gift are you talking about?" Rett smiled mysteriously, "I''ll tell you when breakfast is over." Ruilai''s eyes flashed with curiosity, and he nodded thoughtfully. But Thales, who was on the opposite side, was not satisfied. He had a strong curiosity about all kinds of unknown things and was listening intently, but his father came here. Immediately, he was dissatisfied and protested: "Oh no, Father, you can''t just say half of what you say! What exactly is the unique gift you mentioned? " "Tales, I''ll teach you when you find a girlfriend." Rhett smiled slightly, picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. Ruilai blushed, and wanted to correct that Kelina was not his girlfriend, but she was afraid that her father would not tell her how to make the gift, so she kept her thoughts in her heart. Taylor was at a loss for words, and muttered dissatisfiedly: "Hmph! Father is really eccentric." Taker became interested at this time. Since he was the closest to Leiter, he came over with a big face and asked, "Father, I will always know how to make a unique gift, right?" "Oh? Do you also want to find a girlfriend?" Rhett smiled. Tucker''s face froze, and he felt that something was wrong in his words. The next moment, the flesh around the waist was twisted by a huge force. Hiss Taker''s face changed instantly, he took a breath, and quickly sat back on the chair. He glanced at Vanessa, looking at himself with murderous eyes. Tuck had a bitter face, rubbed his back with one hand, scratched his head with the other hand, and said depressedly: "Oh my God, I just want to give a gift to Vanessa." Rett pointed to his eldest son, shook his head and sighed: "Idiot, I will tell you the gift now, and Vanessa heard it nearby, will there be any surprises in the future?" First update, second update soon (end of this chapter) Chapter 80： Looking for Huowen mine (subscription, monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 80 Looking for Fire Pattern Mine (seeking subscription, monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) "Huh? Yes! Father is still thoughtful." Tucker suddenly realized, his eyes brightened, he smiled naively, and planned to ask another time. Within a few minutes, Leiter wiped his mouth with a white napkin and walked outside the castle. Ruilai also put down the knife and fork in his hand, drank the milk that was only half a cup left, and hurriedly followed in his father''s footsteps. "Father, what exactly is the ''unique gift'' you mentioned?" Leite stopped when he came to the knight training ground, an empty and deserted place. He touched his chin and said slowly: "Well, the reason why I say this is because only you have the ability to make this kind of gift, and even I can''t make it." Ruilai''s expression became more curious, as if he was listening carefully. "As a water magician, you should have the ability to make ice..." "Father, you want me to make a beautiful ice sculpture? Give it to Kelina?" Before his father finished speaking, Rilai subconsciously thought of this and answered first. Leite smiled and shook his head: "Ice sculptures are not innovative enough. The thing I want to teach you to make is named ice cream by me, or it can be called ice cream. " "Ice cream? Ice cream?" These are two unfamiliar terms. Ruilai continued to listen with curiosity on his face. A few minutes later, after his father''s explanation, Ruilai thoroughly understood that ice cream is a kind of dessert similar to frozen, and he suddenly realized. Rui Lai was eager to try, thinking that this is a novelty, the combination of ice sculptures and desserts is very creative. With his ability as a water magician, it is easier to shape the shape of ice sculptures. He believes that as long as the appearance and taste are in place, and stimulated by the freshness, it will definitely attract Kelina. Ruilai recalled the simple process, thought for a few minutes, and said seriously: "Father, I am going to try it now. Before that, I''m going to go to the cellar to get some more jam to practice. " "wish all the best." After Ruilai left, Leiter looked around the training ground. "I''m afraid I don''t have time for magic training today. I have more important things to do." Just because he read the diary last night, he mentioned a certain place later, within a radius of 20 kilometers of the town of Chuxing, it was suspected that there was a certain mineral lode. Thinking of this, Leiter felt rippling in his heart, and hurriedly left the training ground, went to the horse farm to take Huige away. All the way to the south, speeding up. Soon, he traveled 20 kilometers away from Deep Rock Castle. At this moment, Leiter slowed down, clamped the horse''s belly, looked around the surrounding wasteland, and saw only sporadic weeds and shrubs. "It should be here." Leiter said softly to himself. Last night, after reading the diary, he learned that the fugitives from the Engel family came to the territory of Young Eagle Town, and an internal conflict occurred. The conflict occurred between the then patriarch of the Engel family - Mullen, and the head of the family knights - Parkes. The contradiction stems from Parks feeling unfair about his assignment. He believes that as the only fourth-level knight in the team, he deserves nearly half of the property distribution rights. Instead of when the family was ruined and reduced to a situation of fleeing, according to the past system, he was allocated resources that were insignificant compared with the family property. Faced with this request, Mullen naturally refused, and only agreed to double Parks'' past treatment from now on. It is recorded in the diary that Parks pretended to compromise this condition. But at night when everyone was resting, he assassinated the Mulun patriarch! It just failed to kill it, but was seriously injured. The strength of Patriarch Mu Lun is obviously higher than that of Parkes. After being attacked, he counterattacked, not only severely injured Parkes, but also beat him and fled. And the key turning point is here. The subsequent Earl Mullen launched a frantic pursuit of Parkes. During the process of being hunted down, Parks stepped on a piece of land and fell into a closed mine pit, which restricted his subsequent escape space. Because of this, Mu Lun jumped in and killed him successfully! Leite got off his horse and stepped on the ground. The letter mentioned that the area where the mine was located was about 20 kilometers south of the Engel family''s temporary camp at that time. It is near the current location of LTECH! Thinking of this, Leiter''s eyes were full of excitement. "If there is a mine pit underground, no matter how many years pass, it is impossible to dissipate. On the contrary, the reserves will become more abundant as time goes by!" He remembered what was written later in the letter. After Earl Mullen finished Pax, he spent half a day recovering from his injuries in the mine, and identified the type of ore veinFireweave Mine! Earl Mullen''s mood at the time immediately became agitated, and he re-drafted the future development plan of the Engel family. First of all, it is to dispel the idea of ??fleeing to the East Blue Coast. Go to a place where you can avoid border wars and turn back in time to watch the orcs attack. If other kingdoms lend a helping hand and the orcs'' offensive is contained, then this will be the foundation for the Enge family to make a comeback in the future. Therefore, leaving part of the family''s property here is to pave the way for this alternative plan. "It''s a pity that until now, none of the property has been taken away, probably because of an accident." Leiter thought to himself. "There is a fire pattern ore here. If I remember correctly, the refined fire pattern ore has good fire-type combat energy conductivity, and is often used to refine weapons for knights. Even without refining, pure natural ore mixed with impurities can be used as an excellent fuel. Throw it in the fireplace in winter, and one piece can burn for three days and three nights. " Finding the specific location of the fire pattern mine is Leiter''s purpose of coming here today. For this vein, he is bound to win! From here to Young Eagle Town, it is only about 20 kilometers away. Plan well in advance, and when you upgrade to a noble in the future, include the Fire Rune Mine into the territory, so there will never be any accidents! On the other side, northeast of Young Eagle Town. Kelina looked at the gradually clear gray stone avenue, leading directly to the wooden house complex not far away, and couldn''t help but feel happy. "Miss, Young Eagle Town is ahead." Kusen said to Kelina in the middle of the team. "Yeah, see, move on!" Kelina glanced at the road sign on the side of the road. Xindao Ruilai promised last time that she would give a gift herself this time. "What could it be?" Kelina smiled, her mind was full of thoughts, and her heart was filled with curiosity. At the gate of Young Eagle Town, Lawrence looked at the oncoming team and asked, "Excuse me, are you Miss Kelina from Dam Town?" "Yes, we are." "Master Rylai has been waiting for you for a long time at Deep Rock Castle." Lawrence smiled, thinking to himself, what does the heroic female knight in front of him have to do with Master Rylai. Kelina stroked her hair fluttering in the wind, and looked at the phantom of the deep rock castle in the distance. Recalling Ruilai''s charming side face under the sunset that day, he couldn''t help springing up, and his cheeks were a little hot. After revealing their identities, Kelina and her party were able to let go. This long team consists of six first-class knights and twelve apprentice knights. They escorted Kelina, all the way through the town, and came to Deep Rock Fortress. "Long time no see, Miss Kelina, you are still as beautiful as ever." Rilai wore a blue top hat and walked along the stone path of the manor to the gate of the manor. Kelina showed a smile, saw Ruilai walking towards her with her own eyes, and spread her arms happily. ... Various demands (end of this chapter) Chapter 81： Pregnancy in simulation (ask for monthly ticket, subscription, recommendation ticket Chapter 81 Pregnancy in simulation (ask for monthly ticket, subscription, recommendation ticket) "Riley, your hat really matches your temperament." The two embraced for a short time, and after parting, Kelina was a little excited, she was slightly shorter than Ruilai, and looked up gently: "Ruilai, this is my first time in Young Eagle Town, and I want to see Sun Lake. I have never seen it in the past. What is the lake like? Can you fulfill my wish? " Rilei shrugged, "As you wish, Kerina." Aww Aww Accompanied by a childish growl, a small white shadow suddenly jumped out from the fence of the knight training ground. With vigorous limbs, he rushed towards Ruilai. Kelina''s expression froze, and she immediately drew out her long sword! "Oh no, Kelina, this is my magic pet!" Rilai said hastily. Kelina was taken aback for a moment, and then she saw a cub of the wind-striped tiger, throwing herself into Ruilai''s arms, sticking out its tongue and licking up and down, slobbering all over half of its face. "Oh, that''s it, Baige. Be quiet, there are guests around." Rilai pressed Baige''s head, and covered the face of the wind-striped tiger cub with one hand. "Wow! This is your new monster? When? This is amazing!" Kelina''s eyes sparkled. She took two steps forward, eyes full of longing: "Can I hug it? It looks cute and special, and it feels different from other monsters!" The scent was tangy, facing Ke Lina who was close at hand, Rilai smelled a scent that penetrated his heart. Taking a deep breath, he smiled slightly: "Of course no problem, I think... Baige will definitely like you." Roar... Roar? Bai Ge, who was connected with Ruilai, had a look of suspicion in his eyes, and looked at the strange woman with her hands outstretched, as if she had noticed the unusual relationship with its owner. After a little hesitation, he jumped into Kelina''s arms. After catching it, Kelina said in surprise: "What a heavy little guy, this one is nearly one meter long. It looks like it was only about a month old?" "That''s right, I met this little guy by accident when I was hunting with my father in the branch of the Dark Eagle. We met him when he was just born." "You don''t know, at that time his brothers and sisters were all eaten, and only he was left. Fortunately, we came in time!" Kelina stroked Baige''s soft fur: "Oh, it seems that you and it are very lucky! But I didn''t expect that you went to the branch of the Dark Eagle? This is too dangerous! Even your father is a second-level magician. I can lead you to wander around in the branch of the Shadow Eagle, a place where third- and fourth-order monsters can be found, and it is easy to encounter danger!" After saying this, fear appeared in Kelina''s eyes. In her opinion, just a second-level magician dares to lead family members to hunt in a group. Isn''t she afraid that the whole army will be wiped out? Rilei smiled slightly and didn''t say much. Not to mention the fact that his father has become a third-level magician. "I''m convinced, it''s too hard to find, where is this fire pattern mine hidden? Could it be that about four hundred years have passed, and the terrain here has undergone tremendous changes? "Leite stood in front of a ravine ten meters deep, his expression a bit cloudy and uncertain. He has been searching the vicinity for half the morning, but he can''t even find the shadow of the fire pattern mine! This is still in the case that he is an earth magician and has a more affinity for underground elements. Looking at the gully, which was ten meters deep and nearly a hundred meters long, Leiter fell into deep thought, and finally made a decision after a while! "Hey, I wanted to save some fate points. Since the fire pattern mine is so hard to find, I should use it." Leiter shook his head and decided not to waste time. After a while, he will be going to Fenglin Town, so he can''t waste too much time now, if he doesn''t find it in half a month, wouldn''t it be a big delay? With a thought, Leiter turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun calendar 474, February 24th, Kelina came to your territory, Ruilai took the initiative to greet her, and the two met by the Sun Lake. The gift from Ruilai - colorful rose ice cream, captured the heart of Kelina. The mischievous Baige, playing by the Sun Lake, and inadvertently reckless actions prompted the two of them to take a crucial step in their relationship. That night, the two discussed the mysteries of life. On the same day, you searched for the Fire Rune Mine in the south of Young Eagle Town to no avail. On February 29th, after five and a half days of searching, at noon that day, you dug 30 meters into the ground and finally found a strong fire elemental aura. Keep digging, and you finally found the Fire Rune Mine deposit 50 meters south of the ravine and 40 meters underground. Congratulations! On March 20, you are going to investigate the evil alchemy organization. The first step is to go to Fenglin Town to stop the massacre in advance. On March 25, when you arrived in Fenglin Town, you concealed your aura and did not reveal the fact that you have been promoted to the third-level magician. The lord of Fenglin Town is quite enthusiastic about you. After some conversation, the other party revealed that he intends to marry his youngest daughter to Ruilai. You implicitly revealed that Ruilai had already established a relationship with Kelina, and declined the other party. You proposed to change the partner of the marriage to Thales, but the other party changed the topic and stopped mentioning the marriage. [On March 26th, late at night, you and the lord of Fenglin Town were walking in the town, but were attacked by a third-level evil alchemist. Because of your precautions, you not only saved the lord of Fenglin Town, but also After a fierce fight, you kill the raider. Thanks to your life-saving grace, the lord of Fenglin Town is very grateful to you, coupled with seeing your terrifying strength, he strengthened the idea of ??marriage between the two families, and offered to marry his youngest daughter, Mina, to Taylor. Adams, you readily agree. On April 3rd, you came to the abandoned mine, found the second-level knight, and killed him easily. Then you decided to go alone to the stronghold of the evil organizationthe Viscount Rhea family in Jinen territory. On April 5th, Rilai went to Dam Town, and reviewed the mysteries of life with Kelina. Sensing the extraordinary relationship between the two, Baron Gary asked Riley if he and Kelina had reached that point. Riley generously admitted and proposed on the spot. After a short shock, Baron Gary agreed to their marriage. On April 13th, Mina came to visit Young Eagle Town, Thales went to greet her, and the two spent a pleasant afternoon by the Sun Lake. On April 29th, Mina came to Young Eagle Town again. Her elegant demeanor and quiet personality deeply attracted Thales. On April 30, arrived at the territory of the Rhea familyQingquan Town. This time, you didn''t act rashly, but set up an ambush on the outskirts of Qingquan Town. You met Black Star that night. After a brief exchange, you decided to join forces to deal with the evil organization in Qingquan Town. On May 1st, you met two third-level magicians going out. You teamed up with Black Star, and after you eliminated one of them, you decided to gather around for help! The movement of the fight attracted the remaining third-level magician and three third-level knights to come to support them. You didn''t hold back any more and killed them all. That night, you rushed into the castle in Qingquan Town, subdued the remaining members of the organization in the castle, and secretly collected some books about alchemy. On May 9th, Tucker broke through to the first-level late-stage knight. On May 13th, under the **** of Coors and Tadel, Thales visited Fenglin Town, and his relationship with Mina took a new level. On May 16th, you came to Twilight City, held the members of the evil alchemy organization alive, and reported the news about the evil alchemy organization to Earl Nilo. By the way, I bought enough Moonlight Potion and Boiling Potion, as well as the magic book of the earth magicQuicksand. On May 25th, you and Ruilai took the bride price and went to visit Dam Town. After some friendly exchanges, the marriage between Ruilai and Kelina was completely settled. On May 29th, the high-level water system magic plantFrost nightshade matured and produced a batch of ice crystal melon seeds. On June 1, after half a month of verification, according to the confessions of the members of the organization, as well as on-the-spot investigations of the territories and villages that have been violated in the past few years, combined with the arrest and interrogation of the remaining members scattered in various places. The crimes committed by the evil alchemy organization are clearly listed: in the past few years, in order to carry out the experiment of evil alchemy, a total of 142 magicians and knights have been killed, and more than 10,000 innocent civilians have been killed. On June 6th, the wedding of Ruilai and Kelina was officially held in Deep Rock Castle. Since then, the two have become husband and wife, which is gratifying. On June 23, Mina came to Young Eagle Town and presented the third sequel of the novel "Knight Academy" to Thales as a gift. Excited and touched, Thales kissed Mina. On July 1st, George the groom delivered Haig and gave birth to triplets naturally, which is worth celebrating. On July 9th, Abiru, the deputy commander of the canyon defense line, accompanied by Earl Nilo, came to your territory and performed a ceremony of ascension to you. Since then, you have become the noble Viscount of the Jinlun Kingdom, and the area of ??your territory has tripled. On July 16, the lord of Fenglin Town came to visit and talked to you about the marriage between Mina and Thales. On July 27th, due to the news that you eradicated the evil alchemy organization, some people who were persecuted by the alchemy organization and whose hometown was destroyed came to Young Eagle Town. On August 5th, a second-level magician came to seek refuge, claiming to have mastered alchemy, and his family had also passed on the knowledge of alchemy. He said that three years ago, his family was massacred by an evil alchemy organization, and he was the only one left to escape. He heard the news that you took revenge for him, and he was very grateful to you. On August 6th, the hard work finally paid off, and Kelina was pregnant with twins. On August 8th, Thales and Mina''s wedding was officially held in Deep Rock Castle. Since then, the two have become husband and wife, which is gratifying. On August 20th, the hard work reaped another harvest, and Mina became pregnant. On September 3, due to the massive use of Moonlight Potion in advance, Ruilai reached the peak of the first-level magician, and the awakening of the snow elf pushed him to the second-level magician! On October 17th, a Tier 3 blood hoof wild boar attacked your territory. You supported it in time and killed it, but the territory still lost two civilians. December 20th, on this day, you used the fire element essence to incubate monster eggs as usual, but it caused a lot of commotion. You waited patiently, and finally, the fire feather eagle cub broke out of its shell, and saw your kind face when it opened its eyes. On December 25th, two homeless first-class knights came to join you. [Jinlun calendar 475, on February 21st, Earl Nilo Bryan issued an announcement, saying that a branch of the Warcraft Mountains-the branch of the Dark Eagle is brewing a wave of small beasts, let you prepare for battle and resist the upcoming beast tide. As of February 24th, as of today, the population of the territory has exceeded 1,000. Congratulations! ! ! Three exclamation marks are used here to express Leiter''s mood at the moment, which is very appropriate. His heart is full of shock now! What the hell? Riley and Thales, all of a sudden...all married and have children? Leiter recollected the simulation content, and it took a few minutes to digest it, and relief gradually appeared in his eyes. I thought to myself: "I never thought that the seemingly small changes in reality would bring about such a huge change this time? This is something I didn''t expect at all." Of course, Leiter is quite satisfied with this change. The second and third sons also got married and had children, which means that the progress of the family''s branches and leaves has been further accelerated. Especially Kelina, she was pregnant with twins! "There is also Thales, haha, this kid is very good, he knows how to force kiss." Lei Te touched his chin, such an introverted person can do this step, the old man is really happy! Although Leiter didn''t know much about Mina, he wasn''t worried about whether there was something wrong with Mina. Whether there is some kind of thought hidden, it will have a negative impact on the family. Since there were no prompts in the simulation, it means that the relationship between the two is natural and reliable. As a father, he was very supportive. There has been a breakthrough in the children''s emotional problems this time. In addition to this, it is the fire pattern mine. It took five and a half days in the simulation to find this deposit. He couldn''t help but rejoice that he made the right choice. Leite recalled the initial simulation content, "50 meters south of the ravine, 40 meters underground..." Looking at the gully under his feet, he has confirmed that there is only one within a few kilometers! The Flame Mine is obviously nearby. Leite can see the south of the gully at a glance, he thought to himself: "Anyway, the location has been confirmed, don''t worry about digging it out now, after all, it is not a territory in name, and early development will easily lead to troubles. Wait until the new territory is obtained after being promoted, and it will not be too late to find another opportunity to mine the Fire Pattern Mine. " Currently he wants to develop, but he doesn''t have the conditions in hand. The lack of manpower in Young Eagle Town is a blemish, and it is impossible to deploy too many manpower to mine the fire pattern mine. What''s more, after mining, there are transportation, refining and other links, which not only require more manpower and time, but also require blacksmiths with forging technology. Getting on his horse, Lei Te set out on his way home. On the way back, Leiter slowly admired the scenery along the way. Suddenly, he thought of a question: How did Baige promote the relationship between Ruilai and Kelina, and make the two people heat up sharply? Chapter 2 in 1, not available today Seek various tickets qq group: 730491729 (for the book friends on the third-party platform, I just remembered that the one-click group addition under the introduction is only available from the starting point) (end of this chapter) Chapter 82： Entanglement by the Lake Chapter 82 Entanglement by the Lake Taiyang Lake is named because the shore of the lake forms a circle, resembling the shape of the sun, and there are dense yellow aquatic plants growing in the water. The lakeside of Sun Lake. Rilei and Kelina stood on the shore, quietly admiring the beautiful scenery. The spring breeze blows, and the ripples are rippling. The sparkling water surface, with bubbles spit out by fish from time to time, this novel scene caught Kelina''s eyes. "Huh? That''s interesting, what''s the name of this red fish?" "The red scarf has a wide and thin tail, and it looks like a red silk scarf when it swings in the water. It looks good but it''s not delicious, and there are many spines in its body." Ruilai said. "What about this one?" "Black-spotted fish, the last time I went to Dam Town, there were several black-spotted fish among them." "There are crabs here, and they will climb ashore on their own!" Kelina saw several crabs leaving the water in groups, and said with a smile. "This is a giant crab. It likes to lay eggs in the middle of spring. It should be the season." Relai looked at the lively Kelina with a smile on her lips. He touched from his bosom, pulled out a square piece of paper, took a light breath, and said: "By the way... Kelina, the gift I mentioned last time, I have actually prepared it, and this is one of them..." After the voice fell, Kelina gave up paying attention to the lake, turned her head in surprise, blinked her big bright eyes, and hummed softly: "I''ll just say, with your memory, how could you forget this!" She took the portrait of Ruilai, gently grasped it, and after turning it over, her eyes suddenly widened. "Wow, did you draw this yourself? Relai!" I saw the sky in the portrait, and the clouds seemed to be drunk, secretly reflecting half of the sky red. The spacious road, from far to near, reaches both sides of the drawing paper, leaving only half of the road. A blue-haired girl is standing in the foreground, on the side of the road, wearing tights, hands on hips, pursing her mouth and turning her head away. Half of the side face reflected in the setting sun was slightly golden red. Half angry, half playful, but very cute. Kelina could recognize at a glance that the person in the portrait was herself, and the scene that day was the day she gave out the perfume. Seeing that Ruilai painted himself in this way, it can be seen that he is very careful. Clarina Xia Fei''s cheeks, because of her lively character, could not help but lower her head shyly, thinking to herself: "It turns out that he remembered the situation that day so clearly..." "Hmph, I am very satisfied with your gift, I accept it." Kelina suppressed the happiness that was about to overflow from the bottom of her heart, showing a bit of arrogance. Then recalled the words at the beginning, and said in surprise, "You seem to have said just now that this is just one of the gifts?" Rilei nodded. Seeing Kelina''s satisfied expression made him more confident, so he muttered, "This gift is a bit special, and you need to close your eyes..." Hearing this sentence, Kelina froze for a moment, then closed her eyes shyly. Seeing this, Ruilai guessed that the other party might have misunderstood, but before he had time to explain, he quickly took out several bottles of jams of different colors from the small bag he brought, such as strawberry jam, blueberry jam, apple jam and so on. Ruilai concentrated his attention, mobilized his mental power, highly condensed the water element, and worked hard to condense it into the form of ice crystals. Ice is a special form of water. For him, the method of condensing ice and condensing water is not much different in essence. It''s just that the mental power consumed is different from the final form of expression. When Kelina felt the coolness in front of her, she sensed that something was wrong, and she felt a faint sense of loss in her heart. It turned out...it wasn''t that. She thinks too much... A stream of water in mid-air gradually condenses into a semicircular embryo with a slender lower end and a thicker upper end, which soon solidifies and emits a transparent luster. Relying on Ruilai''s mental power, it is impossible to directly condense the fine finished product. But he took out a knife and carved the embryo in his hand, a bouquet of ice crystal rose petals, more clearly. Finally, seeing that there was no problem with the shape, Riley poured a bottle of jam on the seven roses. After the jam flowed and covered the petals, Relais froze it. Riley had practiced these steps several times in advance, and this time, it was almost done in one go. The final product has no flaws in his eyes. "Kelina, you can open your eyes now!" Rilai held the base in both hands, with faint joy in his eyes. "What? It''s so mysterious..." Kelina has been suppressing her inner curiosity. She opened her eyes and said in surprise, "Hey? Is this an ice sculpture? Such a beautiful ice crystal rose, how did you get the color?" Taking a closer look, Kelina also smelled the fruity aroma, and her eyes lit up immediately. Rilei shook his head: "This is ice cream, you can treat it as a frozen dessert, I call it a colorful rose, I made it myself, you can have a taste." "Wouldn''t it be a pity to eat such a beautiful ice cream?" Although Kelina had never heard of the term ice cream, it didn''t stop her from thinking that this bouquet of colorful roses was quite beautiful. Under the sunlight, each rose shines with various colors, especially... from the hands of Ruilai, which endows it with a unique meaning in her heart. "If you like, you can do it again in the future." Reilai smiled gently, and then urged: "This is not a crystal, it can be kept forever, and it will melt if you don''t eat it." "Hmph! You said it, and you will do it again. Don''t go back on your word." Kelina opened her small mouth, bit off a small mouthful of ice cream, and it slowly melted in her mouth. The taste of ice-cold sweet cream made her narrow her eyes into crescent moons, and she just wanted to praise it, but Baige, who was playing crazy on the grassland, failed to stop the car in time, leaped high from behind, and hit Kelina''s back back. "ah!" Kelina let out an exclamation, but her body threw herself into Ruilai''s arms. "Well" Warm and soft into his arms, Rilai''s brain went blank on the spot, but his hands seemed to be controlled by invisible forces, and he took advantage of the situation to hug Kelina. Kelina groaned, and then her ears turned red, and she lay on Rilai''s shoulder Boom The sudden change seemed like a ball of gunpowder exploded in the hearts of the two of them, blowing them into a daze. After a minute of silence, the temperature of the world is the body temperature of the two of them. The two briefly separated and looked at each other. The ambiguous atmosphere not only did not fade away with the hug. Instead, a new climax is brewing because of the outlet of hugging! Baige''s small head was full of doubts. He could feel the master''s mood. It was quite strange at this moment, and it was a kind of...um...absolutely immersive enjoyment. It ran away quietly and lay down in the grass. Like an ignorant child, peeping through the gaps in the grass, two figures under the sun, their bodies are very close. kiss together. The two spirit snakes exchange homes, roaming and exploring strange lands. After a long time, we reluctantly parted. Rilei stared into Kelina''s eyes, remembering what her father once said: You don''t have to rush to pursue love, but when it comes, please take up your own responsibility. He took a deep breath, gently cupped Kelina''s cheeks, and said softly, "I love you, Kelina." "I love you too, Rilai." The corners of Kelina''s mouth rose, feeling like a dream, the scene that she had imagined in her heart, unexpectedly appeared so unreal. roar Baige walked to the feet of the two of them, flicked his tail back and forth, and growled dissatisfiedly at Rilai. It seems to be saying, "Who is this woman? You don''t spoil me anymore because of her!" Then she was hugged by a hand around her waist. Kelina squinted her eyes at this little tiger that made their good deed just now, feeling very strange. roar This time, Baige writhed in dissatisfaction and escaped. Ruilai smiled, secretly thinking that this little guy is actually jealous. But having said that, with the action just now, he can only say... well, well done! Reminiscing about the taste just now, he glanced at Baige, and thought that he should have an extra meal at night! Rett was on his way back, when he was approaching the manor, he saw a purple figure walking out of the knight training ground. He moved in his heart, and shouted: "Ellie?" Hearing the shout from behind, Ellie, who was wearing a tight purple training suit, suddenly turned her head away, suppressed her depression, and smiled reluctantly: "Lord Lord, good afternoon!" Ellie is only twelve years old this year, and the thoughts in her heart are basically written on her face. Rett seemed to understand something when he saw this, and smiled slightly: "Ellie, isn''t the knight talent test going well?" "My lord... I have not been detected as a knight talent. I''m sorry, I failed your expectations." Ellie nodded bitterly, grabbing the corners of her clothes with both hands. It has always been her dream to become a knight and master the surging fighting energy. Her sister, Vanessa, once showed her fighting spirit, the kind of power beyond ordinary people, which made her yearn for it. In her countless sleep dreams, she dreamed that she was wearing armor, riding a war horse, wielding a long sword and blooming as a knight. But today''s test woke her up from the dream. "Excuse me? You don''t need to say that." Leite shook his head, and said seriously: "If you can''t become a knight, you don''t feel sorry for anyone." "You can still become a better version of yourself, try to find the excitement in life, can''t you?" Leiter is going to enlighten this little girl, because he has seen a resilience from her, and persistence in her dreams is really rare . "The wonderfulness of life..." Ellie''s eyes lit up briefly, but then dimmed again. After a while, she seemed to have made up her mind, and said hesitantly, "My lord, I have a request, can you agree?" Leite raised his eyebrows: "Tell me." "Even if I can''t master fighting spirit, I still want to become a servant of Deep Rock Castle. I can train with everyone every day, and when needed, I can go out with the team!" Ellie''s decisive words fell, and she added: "Please Be sure to promise me!" "But you..." Lei Te was halfway through speaking, but suddenly stopped talking, looking at the other party''s firm eyes, he smiled: "Okay." As soon as the word "good" fell, Ellie jumped up and down happily. Seeing Ellie''s excited look, Rhett warned again: "Of course, training is fine, but if you want to go out with the team, at least you have to wait until you are an adult!" In the Kingdom of Jinlun, 16 years old can be considered as an adult. That is to say, it will take another four years for Ellie to become a real follower! Faced with this request, Ellie felt that it was much more lenient than what her sister had said to her, so she nodded without hesitation, saluted, and said firmly: "Understood, thank you Lord Lord!" "Then, go back and prepare today, and you can report tomorrow." Ellie nodded heavily, turned around, and ran briskly towards the town. Looking at the back of the other party, Leiter was actually struggling just now, is it really suitable for a woman to be a follower? What I didn''t finish just now, I wanted to suggest to the other party to come to the manor to be a maid. Choosing a follower is not a wise choice for him. After all, before mastering battle qi, women suffer even more in terms of physical innate conditions. But looking at Ellie''s unwilling eyes and feeling the firm attitude of the other party, Rhett couldn''t help but think of a sentence at that time: Nothing is difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to climb. Back to the castle, Leiter sat on a chair covered with plush cushions, and immediately a maid came to rub his shoulders and legs. "Master, please take your time with the iced blueberry juice." Sveta came from the kitchen and put a crystal cup filled with blue-black liquid on the dining table. "Thank you, Mr. Butler." Rett reached out to touch the crystal cup and felt a burst of coldness. At this moment, he thought of the simulation content not long ago, mentioning the gift from Ruilai. "It''s quite creative, colorful rose ice cream? Is it mixed with seven kinds of jams of different colors?" When Ruilai comes back, I have to ask him to make a few for me, I cant have a partner and forget my old father..." "However, it is not possible today, and this kid''s good deed cannot be ruined. Compared with ice cream, the family''s branches and leaves are more important." Thinking of this, Leiter drank a bottle of blueberry juice depressedly. As the sun fell, Deep Rock Castle held a small dinner party. At today''s table, apart from the Leiter family, there was one more guest than usual. Rett looked at Kelina, who will also become a family soon, and raised his glass to celebrate: "Welcome to Young Eagle Town, Kelina. How are you doing, are you happy here today?" Kelina held the red wine glass, touched it lightly, glanced at Reilly secretly, and said to Leiter: "Of course, today is a particularly beautiful day in my life. It is so beautiful that it is difficult to find words to describe it." After sitting down, Leiter said in the direction of Tucker and Vanessa: "Ellie didn''t detect the knight talent today, did she?" Taker looked away regretfully: "It''s a pity, I feel that Ellie has a lot of fighting spirit. If she has talent, she will definitely practice hard." At this moment, disappointment flashed in Vanessa''s eyes, and she said immediately: "Father, although Ellie has no talent, she is usually very lively and she works very quickly. I want to apply for her, can I be the maid of Deep Rock Castle? I know, she might be a little young, but..." Vanessa hadn''t finished her long list of words, Leiter interrupted: "I met her today, and I have agreed to let her be my follower." "What!" Vanessa exclaimed, and found that everyone''s eyes were focused on her face, and realized that she had lost her composure, and whispered: "But Ellie is a girl, and she is young..." "You can wait for her to grow up when she is young." "And what about girls? Girls also have the right to pursue their dreams and face difficulties!" "Becoming a knight is her pure dream." "Gender should not be an obstacle to her progress." Rhett looked straight at Vanessa. He believes that this is a woman''s right worthy of respect, so he said this. Two chapters in one Thank you for your rewards, monthly tickets, and recommended tickets, and put them in the author''s words, and you can see them by turning a page. Thank you for your long-term support, thank you very much In addition, books that have not yet been invested can be invested or pursued. The achievement of 3K words per month will be achieved soon, and it will be a matter of time before the next few achievements are achieved. This is the chapter from last night, it was updated last night, but it was reviewed, and it was blocked immediately after reading it today, so I can only post it again, sweat Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket Thanks for the last few days: The 1,500 starting point coins rewarded by the dark dust and Wushang boss. 100 starting coins from the seven-dimensional life boss. Chant the 5100 starting point coins rewarded by the master of life and death! I have a scoop of wine to comfort the 5,000 starting coins rewarded by Feng Chen! Thanks for the 1500 starting point coins rewarded by the time is far and near. Thanks for the reward of 500 starting coins from Big Brother Ti An. Thanks to Big Brother Bihaiyuntian for the 688 starting point coins. Thanks for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the hardworking pilot. A monthly ticket voted by book friend 20210529090611781. 2 monthly tickets voted by Mr. Shangshan Ruoshui. Instead of breaking out in silence, just die in silence. A monthly vote from the boss. I don''t want to know everything and vote for the boss''s 1 monthly ticket. The cod under the night voted for the 4 monthly tickets of the big brother. Dean Chen Wushang voted for the boss''s 3 monthly tickets. God bless my lover to vote for the boss''s 2 monthly tickets. The food boss casts a monthly ticket for the boss. Two monthly tickets voted by the witty and helpless boss 1 monthly ticket cast by Walder''s Lucky Dagger Chant the 4 monthly tickets voted by the master of life and death I have a scoop of wine to comfort the 4 monthly tickets voted by Feng Chen A monthly ticket voted by the book friend 160914080709326 3 monthly tickets voted by the boss A monthly ticket voted by book friend 2020101717825933. 1 monthly ticket voted by Mianjiangjiang and Daxie A monthly ticket voted by Black Dragon S boss. And the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 83： The peak of the third-level magician (ask for a monthly ticket, a recommended ticket) Chapter 83 Level 3 Peak Magician (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) In fact, in the afternoon, he felt something was wrong. Such a little girl with a dream, why did she ask the question of wanting to become a follower after seeing him? Obviously having the relationship between Vanessa and Tucker, he can convey this meaning in a more natural and tactful way, without showing his determination in a strong manner in front of him at all. It wasn''t until Vanessa''s few words just now that the doubts in Leiter''s heart were cleared away. Perhaps, it was the obstruction of Vanessa, her own sister, that caused Ellie to feel pressured and fell into a dilemma? Rett said patiently: "Vanessa, I know you are worried about your own sister and want her to live a stable life. But have you ever thought that taking away her right to choose would be even more torture for her? " Rilei was beside him, nodding thoughtfully. Even Vanessa barely listened to it, because she felt that what her father said just now made sense. She couldn''t argue. A few minutes later. After Rhett''s baptism, Vanessa unconsciously pinched the tablecloth hanging in front of her with both hands, showing complex psychological activities. In the end, she sighed in frustration, with a wry smile on the corner of her mouth: "Oh, I was wrong. Maybe, my father is right, I should give Ellie the way she really wants, and my obstruction can only make her live Under the haze, there is no real happiness. My sister...is really incompetent, she only cares about imposing her own ideas. " Tuck put his arms around Vanessa at this time, and patted his shoulder lightly to comfort him. "Well, in my opinion, as a sister, you are undoubtedly competent in caring for your sister. It''s just that caring leads to chaos, which leads to improper actions at the moment." Leiter smiled slightly and comforted her. "Believe in you sisters, and move forward hand in hand in the future." Vanessa took a deep breath, brushed the hem of her skirt, stood up and said, "Yes, Father, I would like to toast you." "Sir Leiter, I want to respect you too!" Kelina listened fascinatedly at the side, her eyes brightened, and she picked up the wine glass again. "What you said just now is wonderful. It is very similar to what my grandfather often encouraged me when he was alive, saying that even though I am a girl, I am stronger than anyone else in my heart! There is no gender distinction between strong and weak." A look of surprise flashed in Lei Te''s eyes, are you scouting Rocky? It''s really amazing to be able to say these words... He stood up with a smile: "In this case, let''s go together." When everyone stood up, Leiter took a deep breath and glanced at everyone''s faces. Tucker, Riley, Thales, Vanessa, and Kleiner. "The high-flying of the young eagle requires the courage to face difficulties and the spirit of unity." I believe that, with our collective drive, this day will come soon. "Cheers to the dream!" Leiter smiled. "Cheers to the dream!" Everyone shouted. Everyone had smiles on their faces and longing in their eyes. The wine glasses collided and made a "ding" sound, as if all the expectations for the future were intertwined. When the dinner was over, everyone returned to their rooms one after another. Rett sat alone in front of the window without turning on the light, the moon and stars flickered outside the window, enough for him to see everything in the room clearly. He was thinking at this time that the last simulation should not be the optimal result. Perhaps, he can go one step further and lead it to a more satisfactory result? While Lei Te was perfecting the plan, he saw the moon in the sky, covered by a cloud. Before I knew it, the night was already deep. He thought again, at this moment, Ruilai should be working hard for the cause of family population growth, right? Rilei''s room is on the fourth floor. As soon as Leiter had some thoughts, he vaguely sensed the movement from below. But he immediately cut off his thoughts on this aspect! He doesn''t have the eccentricity of peeping or eavesdropping on such things, especially if the object is his own son. This is his basic bottom line. The next morning. Rilei''s door was pushed open, but a young blue-haired girl stuck her head out. She glanced left and right, found no one, then slipped into the next room in her pajamas. That''s right, it was Kelina, and her room was arranged on the fourth floor. Before going to bed last night, the two of them just wanted to get bored for a while and have a private chat. But no one expected that the forbidden fruit would be so attractive once touched. No matter who falls into it, it will be difficult to extricate themselves. After the battle until dawn, Ruilai leaned against the head of the bed, sniffing the lingering fragrance of the room lightly, feeling a little lost for a moment. Recalling the wonder of last night, Rilai couldn''t help smiling again. He pulled himself together, put on his clothes, and went downstairs to the lobby on the first floor. "Father, good morning." Rett glanced at Rilai and nodded calmly: "Please sit down, you and Kelina are the only ones left. How did you sleep last night?" "Ah... ah?" Riley couldn''t sit still and almost fell off the stool. Leite suppressed a smile from the bottom of his heart, frowned, and said deliberately: "I mean, how did you rest last night? Why such a big reaction." "Oh... oh, I spent last night in meditation, it was very wonderful." Riley took a sip of milk to calm down his shock. It turned out that his father didn''t notice it because he was too sensitive. Not long after, Kelina also dressed up again, putting on exquisite makeup, holding on to the handrail, and stepping down the stairs. Invisible, there is a bit more ladylike temperament. Ruilai turned her head and glanced, her eyes full of warmth. Kelina was stared at by this gaze, blushing slightly, and quickly sat next to Vanessa, opposite to Rilai. "Sorry, I''m a bit late." Kelina apologized for being the last one. "Kelina, you are more gentle than yesterday." Vanessa, who is also a woman, is more sensitive to the details of women''s changes. Clina said with a smile. Kelina pretended to be surprised, "Really? Maybe the makeup I put on today is different from yesterday, and I put on more blush today." She suppressed her panic, and said, "I''m going back to Dam Town today, and it''s my first time traveling far, and my father doesn''t allow me to stay outside for too long. Its a pity, I hope that we can stay longer with you next time we meet. " Rett swallowed a mouthful of mashed potatoes, and said, "Oh, this is a bit regrettable. But Sir Gary''s worry is reasonable. I just happen to be going out today, and I can drop by to see you off." "Thank you Sir Rhett!" "Father is going out? Where are you going?" Rylai asked. "Go to Dam Town, and Twilight City." Leiter tore off a steak, and continued: "Last time, the lord of Dam Town left me a letter. Now that I''m back, I will In order to be polite, there must be a response. "What? Father, are you going to Twilight City?" Thales, who was eating breakfast quietly, suddenly became excited, holding a knife and fork, and said: "Then, when you go to Twilight City, can you help me see if the third sequel of "Knight Academy" is released? There was news last year that the third part would be released in the first half of this year! " Rett''s heart moved, "The third part of "Knight Academy"? Isn''t that a gift from Mina to Thales? I can''t ruin this good thing." So on the surface, he said casually: "It''s a small matter, Thales, I will help you pay attention to it when the time comes." "Thank you, dear father!" Thales had an expectant smile on his face. Rett smiled. Breakfast was over, and on the same day, Leiter and Kelina''s team left Young Eagle Town. Send Kelina near the town of Dam, and then pass through grasslands, wastelands, and a piece of soft black sand. After ten days, Leiter finally arrived in Twilight City. Thats right, Leiters first stop was not the closer Dam Town, but the bustling Twilight City! The first day of departure is February 25th. If you want to go to Dam Town, you can arrive at the end of the month. But he didn''t do this. After all, he went to Twilight City first, did some things, and then returned to Dum Town. There was no time left! He patted the package on his waist, there was a slight crisp sound, and there were twelve bottles of Moonlight Potion inside. Leite thought to himself: "This time I come to Twilight City, I must push my strength to the peak of a third-level magician." There are still 12 bottles left, and 24 bottles of Moonlight Potion can be made up, and the simulation will be carried out at that time, which will save a lot of destiny points. " With the increase in the number of uses, and the experience of breaking through from the second level to the third level, Leiter realized more clearly that the destiny value must be used sparingly. Last time, it took hundreds of destiny points just for cultivation and breakthrough. But there are few places where low-level monsters like the Dark Eagle branch mainly accumulate such a large number of monsters, brewing a wave of beasts for him to harvest. So cherishing the conditions in front of you is the kingly way. Proved his identity to the guards in Twilight City, Leiter was easily let go, and he gradually walked towards a certain area along a road paved with ancient stone bricks. Turning left and right and turning seven times, Leiter came to a street with less traffic. "Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce..." Lei Te raised his head, looked at a big signboard, his face was full of emotion, and his thoughts were flying. In Twilight City, there are many places where Moonlight Potion is sold, and there are several chambers of commerce that are more famous and larger than the Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce. But Leiter''s trip here this time is actually related to his wife. I still remember that when he and Nicole were just together, the first time they went shopping together in Twilight City was herethe Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce. At that time, the two were still very young and didn''t have much savings, so they couldn''t afford to go to high-end places. The Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce was just a little-known small shop more than ten years ago, which fits their identities very well. He remembered very clearly that when Nicole just entered the door, she fell in love with an alchemy ring engraved with redbud flowers. Although he didn''t say it clearly, his eyes stayed on the alchemy ring placed under the crystal cover for a long time. Leiter could also see Nicole''s love. But he was only a first-level magician at the time, and most of the money he earned from taking quests and selling monster materials was spent on cultivation. With the savings in my hands, I cant even replace my wand if it is broken, so how can I buy a brand new alchemy equipment? At that time, his mood was anxious and lost. Finally, Nicole sensibly only wanted an ordinary crystal ring. Rett can''t forget that Nicole didn''t buy what she wanted at that time, but she was still alive and kicking in front of him, showing off the picture. I can''t forget my complicated mood at that time. Later, when he had money, it wasnt that he didnt think about buying it back and making another one. But he bought it when he had money, but was told that the alchemy equipment master at that time had resigned and left his hometown, and the alchemy equipment in the store was out of stock. This matter has become Leiter''s regret that has been pressed in his heart all along. I didnt come to the Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce last time, because Leiter didnt want to rush here with so many people. This time, Lei Te had already inquired in advance that the Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce had developed well in recent years, and even sold Yuehui Medicine, so he decided to make this trip. "Hello, sir, what do you need?" Seeing the guest entering the door, a middle-aged woman in a floral dress greeted her. "Moonlight Potion, is there any here?" "Of course, we have skilled alchemists who can provide a steady stream of Moonlight Potion. How much do you need?" When someone asked about Moonlight Potion, the woman in the flower skirt smiled even more intensely. "So, how much stock do you have here?" Leiter just wanted to report the number directly, but after thinking about it, he asked one more question just to be on the safe side. The woman in the flower skirt glanced at the large linen bag that Lei Te carried in her hand, her eyes were shining with golden light, and she thought to herself that this is definitely a big customer! She cleared her throat, showing coquettishness, "Sir, at present, we still have forty-one bottles of Moonlight Potion here, which can definitely meet your needs." "Forty-one bottles? This amount is enough." Lei Te nodded secretly, the strength of the Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce was stronger than he imagined. After all, there is a failure rate in refining pharmaceuticals, which is common sense. Especially the more difficult Dou Qi Potion and Mental Power Potion require a lot of materials. The materials needed to refine a bottle of potion usually consume dozens of magic plants to extract the essence. Therefore, even a chamber of commerce, in the case of customers coming and going and commodity circulation, it is difficult to have a large amount of inventory in a short period of time. "What about the price, how much is a bottle of Yuehui Medicine?" "The market price in Twilight City is fifty gold coins, no more and no less." The woman in the flower skirt said respectfully. Leite nodded, and whispered four words: "I want them all!" "What? Say it again?" The girl in the flower skirt was taken aback. "I said, you can pack these potions, I''ll buy them all!" Such a bold speech made the woman in the flower skirt look surprised and surprised. She rarely met such a generous customer a few times a year. She quickly said: "Understood, sir, I will pack it for you now." "Wait a minute, the gold coins I brought may not be enough." Leiter looked at the excited woman, and pointed to the linen bag helplessly: "In addition to the gold coins, there are crystals, magic crystals, and Gemstones, I need you to count them and convert them into gold coins." There is no chamber of commerce that only sells but does not buy. Whether it is crystals, magic crystals, or gems, they are all on the purchase list of the chamber of commerce. The woman in the flower skirt nodded in amazement, her excitement continued, and she quickly called two people to help with the counting. The crystals, gems, and magic crystals brought by Leiter were exchanged for 1129 gold coins, plus the more than 1,000 gold coins he brought, it was completely affordable to buy these moonlight potions. Two chapters in one In fact, there are many foreshadowings in this book, and some details are buried inadvertently. Then, I racked my brains every day to conceive the plot, hoping to create a strong family flavor and a comfortable sense of the plot, without losing the coolness, and at the same time avoiding too fast rhythm and brainless push, which would lead to the collapse in the middle stage In a bad situation, I hope to write a story that everyone is satisfied with. In fact, there are many, many wonderful things in the future, and I hope to present them one by one for everyone. Thank you for the words of the book friend, in the author''s words, you can read it by turning a page. Daily monthly ticket, recommended ticket... Thank you for your support! Thank you for the 100 coins I want from the kind boss. Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by Fang, the goddess of flowers on the other side. Thanks for the two monthly tickets voted by the boss. Thank you Wolf Soul boss for voting for a monthly ticket. Thanks to Mr. Ling Man for voting for a monthly ticket. Thanks for the monthly ticket voted by the wind food boss. Thank you God of Time for your two monthly tickets. Thank you book friend 20190430224007098 for voting for a monthly ticket. Thanks for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 85： The product of the blood elves (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 85 The product of the blood elves (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Rett''s heart moved, and he asked, "Oh? Sir Roy, have you encountered any troubles? Let''s hear it." Roy put his hands on the dining table, patted the tablecloth lightly, looked at Sir Leiter sitting across from him, paused, and finally said: "Well, to tell you the truth, the last time I visited you was actually for my sake. The eldest daughter''s marriage." "oh?" Although Leiter had expected it, he still pretended to be stunned on the surface, and then made a look of contemplation. He said slowly: "Sir Roy, please forgive me. Since I have not been in the territory for the past ten years, I am relatively new to some things. I only heard about them from Rylai. Your eldest daughter seems to be named Grena?" "Yes, Grena has a special affection for magicians since she was a child." Roy looked straight at Leiter, observing the reaction, and seeing that there was no subconscious rejection, he continued: "Since Riley a few years ago Having been to Fenglin Town, I noticed that Greina also had a good impression of Ruilai. "So... I think they are old enough, so I want to match them up. What does Sir Leiter want?" Family marriage is a very common phenomenon among nobles. Facing Sir Roy''s proposal, Leiter would definitely consider it seriously if Rilai hadn''t established a relationship with Kelina yet. But now, Rilai and Kelina have a sweet love, and they will soon have a positive result. Leiter naturally respects his son''s choice and does not do stupid things like hitting a mandarin duck. So, he directly followed the flow of the simulation content, secretly revealing the relationship between Ruilai and Kelina to the other party. Immediately added a sentence: "But I still have a young sonTaylors, who is currently single. If Sir Roy agrees, why not find another pair?" "Riley and Kelina from Dam Town are dating?" Roy frowned slightly, then sighed: "Gleina is 23 years old, only one year younger than Riley, but more beautiful than Thales. Six years older, I don''t feel right." In fact, Roy just thinks that Thales, an ordinary person without talent, and Grena, who is already a first-class knight, are difficult to get along with. Moreover, Greina''s talent is very good in his eyes, and the test has also detected a moderate fighting spirit talent. In the future, promotion to the third level knight is almost a certainty. So in his eyes, the combination of the talented Grena and the magician Relai is a good match and reasonable thing. Since the other party said this, Lei Te frowned, and did not continue to mention the marriage. With a vision of the future, he was not in a hurry, but began to eat lunch quietly. Next, Leiter stayed in Fenglin Town for a day and a half. Roy accompanied him enthusiastically. For him, even though the goal of marriage was not achieved, a second-level magician was still a good partner in his eyes. The life of a nobleman is already leisurely. Using this time, he took Sir Leiter to visit Fenglin Town and its surroundings, where he can see and experience. Soon, the time came to the second night. Roy suggested going to the lively tavern in the town to experience a different flavor. Rett didn''t object either, just letting things take their course was in line with his original intention. In his mind: "According to this progress, the third-level dark magician should show up soon..." Guarded by several knights, the two entered Fenglin Town together. Although Leiter seemed to have a calm face, he was already full of energy in his heart. With a magic wand casually resting on his waist, his eyes are constantly watching suspicious characters and some bunkers that are prone to blind spots in vision. When the two were walking on the way to the tavern. A shadow arrow shot out from the houses on the side of the road, soundlessly, blending into the night very skillfully. The target is directed at Roy, who is walking on Leiter''s left! Roy didn''t realize the danger immediately, but Leiter, who was always on guard, almost immediately reacted when he noticed the abnormal fluctuation of the dark element. Rockfall! Leite''s mind moved, his mental power twitched, and a large amount of earth elements gathered. A huge meteorite formed in mid-air. And accurately predicted the route of the Shadow Arrow raid, and hit it steadily! Boom When the boulder fell, Roy, who was half a beat behind, had a heart attack, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes. The instinct formed by long-term training drove him to attach a vindictiveness to his feet, and quickly dodge. A huge explosion sounded, and violent elemental fluctuations permeated the air. A shattered rock was ejected to the back of Roy who was running away. With a "poof", Roy''s face changed wildly, as if he had been hit hard, he spit out a big mouthful of blood, and felt that several bones in his back were broken. He lay on the ground, turned his head to look at the scene in front of him, how could he not know what happened just now? A pair of eyes scanned back and forth in the direction where Leiter and the Shadow Arrow were attacking. While Roy felt a wave of fear, he was also shocked by the strength Baron Leiter showed just now. "Just now, it seemed to be a sneak attack by a third-level dark magician? Then Sir Leiter blocked the blow for me?" Roy wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, and stood up with his long sword in his hand. Roy swallowed secretly, looking at Leiter''s back, as if he had become extremely mysterious in an instant. At the critical moment just now, the other party not only responded quickly, but also successfully rescued him. This huge falling rock, terrifying strength, a proper third-level magician! Sir Leiter, so powerful? "Huh? Blocked! How did you find out I''m hiding here?" The hoarse voice fell. A figure in a black robe walked out of the room slowly. Rett narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked carefully. Since the hood covered half of the opponent''s face, he could only vaguely see the haggard wrinkles. "It doesn''t look young..." Rhett judged in his heart. But no matter how old he was, Leiter, who knew his identity, didn''t mean to talk nonsense. He seized the opportunity, and the movements in his hands followed in the next moment. Leite cast a ground stab the moment the third-level dark magician went out! Shua The man in black swung a shadow arrow, breaking up the earth element fluctuations that had just been produced on the ground. "Huh!" The man in black snorted coldly! "Earth magician, like me, is the peak of the third level. Why have I never heard of this character before?" The man in black squinted his eyes slightly, looking at the figure in front of him cautiously. "Shadow Arrow!" The man in black thought for a while, then cast another spell, ready to test the opponent''s strength. After successfully casting the Shadow Bolt, the black-robed man froze mentally, and silently cast a Shadow Blade. Shadow Blade is a third-level dark magic. Its power is average, but its concealment is extremely strong. If it is cast in the dark, it can completely melt into the darkness, and hardly notice any movement. If there is no defense, it can often kill people without knowing it. Leite''s expression was solemn. No matter how experienced he was, he still dared not say that he could accurately capture the movement of the Shadow Blade in the dark. With a movement in his heart, a yellow light surrounded him. In order to guard against the Shadow Blade, Leiter cast the rock light shield in advance. Covered by the khaki-yellow mask, Leiter felt a sense of security in his heart, and then cast a rockfall spell with all his attention. Dealing with dark magicians? He is no stranger, and he has already drawn up a battle plan for this time in his heart! "Huh? Something''s wrong, the falling angle of the falling rock is a bit tricky." The black-robed man tensed up. Although he reacted ahead of time and avoided the boulder, the loud noise and smoke on the ground gave him great pressure. Thrust! Rockfall! Immediately afterwards, Leiter opened fire with full firepower, allowing the man in black to see his terrifying spellcasting level. Boom dong The falling rocks and ground thorns, the cross attack between the sky and the ground, can hit the man in black at a dangerous angle every time. Every time, the man in black stabbed dodgingly to the right, the falling rocks from the sky followed closely from the left. And when he moved forward to dodge the falling rock, another thrust would go straight into his throat. This kind of offensive targeting deadly parts again and again quickly made the black robed man flustered and tired of coping. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he felt that he had met a strong enemy! I wanted to test the opponent''s strength, but I got myself deeper and deeper! Although he is also a third-level magician, the man in black felt that his Shadow Arrow did not pose much threat in this battle. But I am always in fear. Roy watched from the side, his eyes gradually showing amazement. The onlookers could see clearly, he seemed to be able to see that the attacker tonight had gradually fallen into a dangerous situation not long after the battle. ground thrust Leite had an overview of the overall situation, displaying a combat power that surpassed ordinary people. After a while, he forced the man in black into the "trap" he gradually stepped into. There were more than a dozen thrusts. Although they missed the man in black robe, they had already created obstacles around him. There are boulders and thorns, but there is almost no straight and wide space for the man in black to move his body. The man in black has less and less room to dodge, and if he is not careful, he will bump his head against these rocks. "Oops, I can''t go on anymore." The man in black swallowed, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. Although the other party can''t do anything to him for the time being, if it continues to drag on, his situation will only become more and more dangerous! After much deliberation, the man in black also felt that there was no need to face such a powerful enemy. "Hmph, it''s a big deal to give up Fenglin Town first, and find a chance to go to Nugget Town. It would be good to take that fat woman''s heart away!" Hei Pao was heartbroken, and cast a shadow arrow, hitting Lei Te''s face . Then his figure was wrapped in darkness, and he began to move backwards, and quickly fled the venue. There was a coldness in Lei Te''s eyes, immediately follow! The dark magic wrapped around the opponent just nowthe dark cloak, has a strong concealment effect. Once out of sight, in a dark environment, it is difficult to detect the trace of the other party. Roy watched Leiter chasing after him, and shouted: "Everyone go to support Sir Leiter. By the way, leave one person alone, Guza, go to the castle and call all the knights away! " Watching the knights around him start to move and leave quickly, Roy looked at the direction Leiter was leaving, clenched his fists. ten minutes later. When the two left Fenglin Town one by one, a sneer slowly formed on the corner of Leiter''s mouth. "Hmph, I can''t escape!" After leaving Fenglin Town, he stopped worrying and exposed his awl technique in public. The man in black robe was wrapped in a black curtain similar to a cloak. Looking back, the man was still chasing after him. While he was terrified, there was also a hint of cruelty in his heart. Since the opponent didn''t let him go, don''t blame him for being merciless. His escape route was actually carefully planned. He inspected the terrain in advance, just in case! There is a forest directly in front of you. In the dark forest, you can take advantage of the dark magic. After all, magicians of different departments have their own advantages and disadvantages. Just like an earth magician fighting on land, he has stronger combat effectiveness and threats. Dark magicians also have inherent advantages in fighting in a dark environment or conducting sneak attacks. Just as the man in black was thinking about what kind of plan he should make in order to get rid of the enemies behind him. Suddenly noticed that the unexpected angle above the head produced a wave of earth element. The man in black subconsciously felt something was wrong, and hurriedly turned his neck, but a yellow streamer flashed across. The sharp cone left a long bloodstain on the neck. Seeing clearly the magic attacking him, a spike pierced straight into the ground, which was clearly different from the ground spikes, panic flashed in the eyes of the man in black robe. "Cone of Earth! How could he master Cone of Earth!" But soon realized that the other party, as a third-level magician, cast the cone of the earth. He must have taken blood medicine! "Damn it, I knew I wouldn''t be here today." His heart was full of remorse, he didn''t expect to encounter such a strong enemy in a baron''s territory! Leite didn''t talk too much, seeing that the blow was effective, he shot another ground cone and directly stabbed at the back door. The man in black robe felt cold all over his body, his chrysanthemum tightened, and he waved a shadow arrow with his hand. But the cone of the earth was too close to him, and the collision of the shadow arrow caused the elements to roar. Although he avoided the danger of his life, he was so shocked that he kept retreating. After flying two meters high, he fell heavily to the ground. "Hey, we can make a deal, as long as you let me go..." The man in black rubbed his **** and stood up, ready to beg for mercy. But there was a wave on the ground, which made his face change. One by one, the ground pierced through the ground, and the man in black couldn''t avoid it, and his right leg was scratched again. The coldness on Leiter''s face remained the same. Before he severely injured the opponent, he couldn''t have any mercy. ten minutes later. "Ah... ah" A ground awl pierced the exhausted black-robed man from behind. The latter moaned helplessly, as if his strength had been sucked out in an instant, and he fell to his knees unwillingly. Leite didn''t dare to be careless, and brewed on the ground again, a ground thorn that would break through the ground at any time, piercing the Tianling Gai from the soles of his feet, to ensure that the opponent would not dare to have any unreasonable thoughts. Then he slowly walked in front of the man in black. Picking off the opponent''s hood, his wrinkled face showed his old age. "Cough...cough, my lord, please let me go, I can tell you a big shocking secret!" The black-robed man shouted word by word with a painful expression on his face. Rett said calmly, "Tell me your name first." "Kordell, my lord, I come from an organization that carries out evil alchemy, and many people in it have carried out cruel alchemical experiments." After Kodel finished speaking, he looked at the other party''s expression. He originally thought that the other party would be pleasantly surprised when they heard the news. After all, everyone in the evil alchemy organization shouted for beating. Reporting the news is a great achievement in the Jinlun Kingdom! But the result was beyond his expectation! Leite looked calm, and said straight to the point: "Tell me everything about you, about how to quickly advance to the fourth-level magister!" For him, information about the evil alchemy organization is no longer important. For him, the most valuable and helpful news so far is that in a previous simulation, the speed at which the person in front of him broke through to the fourth-level magister made him feel a little suspicious. This time, we must ask in person! "Are you also here for the blood source?" Kedel''s pupils shrank, and there was no blood on his pale face. Immediately, he lowered his voice and laughed at himself: "Oh, I thought it was just an attack on a baron''s territory, but I suddenly met a third-level magician by such a coincidence. If... it''s for Bloodborne, then it all makes sense. " "Blood source? What blood source?" Leiter was puzzled and thought to himself: "It sounds like a good thing, but I haven''t come into contact with this thing before." Having made a new discovery, Leiter''s heart moved slightly, because he was worried about the sudden death of the other party, which led to the interruption of the secret of the blood source. He decided to start a simulation and questioned him again and again in the simulation. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day." "Tell me everything you know, and I promise to let you live!" Leiter''s faint voice sounded. Kordell rolled his eyes and said with a strange smile: "If you want to know the secret of the blood source? Let me go first, otherwise, you will never want to know it for the rest of your life." Leite shook his head, stared at the old man in black robe, sighed, and stopped wasting words with this man. Anyway, this is just a simulation. Since the other party is unwilling to speak, he can try whatever he wants. Thus, Leiter took out all kinds of inhumane tortures accumulated in the frontline combat for more than ten years, and greeted Kedel one by one. In the night, there were screams one after another. The surrounding ripples dissipated. Rett sighed as he looked at Kodell who had come back to life again. He overestimated the opponent''s perseverance! It was only the first simulation, and after several rounds of torture, the opponent couldn''t help but recruit them all. But in reality, Kedel didn''t realize that the other party already knew his secret. There was a smug look in his eyes, "If you let me go, I will tell you where the blood source is, otherwise you will never get it." In his opinion, since the other party knows about the blood source, it is absolutely impossible to kill him before getting the blood source. So Kedel continued to threaten: "I hid it in a mine, hum, if you kill me, you will never see the blood source in this life!" "Really?" Leiter smiled contemptuously, and with a move of mental strength, he pierced through the soil one by one, directly taking Kedel''s life. The black robe was stained with blood, and Kodell, who had lost his life, had a look of disbelief on his face before he died, as if he didn''t expect that the other party would not follow the routine. killed him so decisively. Watching the other person''s eyes gradually become dull, he fell straight down. Based on the simulated situation just now, Leiter took out a small knife, quickly disemboweled Kedel, and pulled out two fingernail-sized beads hidden in his stomach. Under the light of the moonlight, these two small beads called blood sources emitted a hazy **** light, which was extraordinarily bewitching. Leite stared at the bead lightly squeezed with two fingers, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. If he hadn''t learned from Kedel just now, he would never have imagined that this is actually a product of the blood elves! Two-in-one, today the number of words is a little more, and the modification time is a little longer, so everyone has been waiting for a long time. Chapter 82 was supposed to be published yesterday, and the chapter name was changed to Chapter 83. I will contact the editor to change it tomorrow. The words of thanks are in the author''s words, and you can see them after turning a page. Every kind of daily request Thanks to Carlotia for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the food boss Thanks to the fallen cloud moon boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the big brother 20200724175630525 Thank you book friend 20220325150801491 for the 500 starting coins Thanks for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 86： Thales finally became a magician (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 86 Thales finally became a magician (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) That''s right. According to Kedel, this bead is called the blood source, and it is closely related to the blood elves. Moreover, it was a "Blood Elf" that Leiter had never heard of! In fact, not only Leiter had never heard of it, even Kedel and everyone in the organization didn''t know where the blood elves were. Their blood origin beads all come from the founder of the organization. However...Leite learned from Kedel that their founder died three years ago, and he handed over all the blood origin beads before he died. It was also before his death that the founder revealed his own origin and the secret of the Blood Origin Orb. Claiming to come from an evil force that is several times stronger and more terrifying than the organization he founded now. Someone in the upper echelon of this faction controls the blood elves, and the Blood Origin Orb is the product of the blood elves. Twenty years ago, in order to covet the blood-origin beads, he designed and seized a large number of blood-origin orbs during a delivery mission, and defected to the organization. In order to prevent being caught, he fled for more than ten years and traveled hundreds of millions of miles before fleeing to the southwestern border of the Kingdom of Jinlun. In order to prevent accidents, the specific name of where he came from, his experience, etc., even in his last words, he did not disclose a single word. Leite''s eyes flickered, and he usurped the two blood origin beads in his palm. He is not interested in the origin of the founder, but he already knows how to use the Blood Origin Orb. Blood Origin Orb needs to be recharged, and this process is very **** and evil. There is no need for a long cycle or cumbersome steps, as long as it is brutally injected into the heart of a knight or the brain of a magician, the blood source orb will automatically absorb energy. When it accumulates to a certain level, it can be refined and absorbed by the user to increase its strength. The one injected into the heart of a knight is called the heart of blood; the one injected into the brain of a magician is called the brain of blood. Both can be called blood origin beads. Leite also knew that this kind of blood origin bead from the product of elves can only improve mental power or combat energy. In the face of bottlenecks, neither the Heart of Blood nor the Brain of Blood can provide any help. Kordell used to rely on the Blood Origin Orb to push his strength to the peak of a third-level magician. Breakthrough to the fourth-level magister in the simulation is purely a matter of time. "I thought there was a way to break through the bottleneck in the world, but it turned out to be a joy in vain. However... this is also reasonable. If the mass product of an elf can break through the bottleneck casually, then this person should be invincible and dominate the world long ago. Leiter looked at the ball in his hand and shook his head, not discouraged. Although, blood origin beads can indeed improve strength. But its method of violent promotion is not perfect, but has a fatal flawoverdrawing lifespan! Leite looked down at the face of the dead Kodel, who looked very old, but in fact he was only about fifty years old. It is purely because of using the blood origin beads many times, overdrawing about 20 or 30 years of life, which led to the current appearance. Leite held a blood heart and a blood brain. The blood source brain is only a little short of being fully charged... "Perhaps, in the first few simulations, this person focused on Young Eagle Town, because he saw that Rilai and I are both magicians..." Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly, and turned his gaze to Kedel, his eyes were a little cold . He held the blood-born brain and walked over... After some **** acts. Leite took out the radiant blood-sourced brain from Kedel''s head. Under the scattered moonlight, the blood light of the Blood Origin Orb became more intense, as if it would overflow in the next moment. At this time, Leiter thought again: "The blood source orb is a one-time consumable, and it will be useless after one use. But... for me, this is not a problem, but a huge help. In the future simulated training, in addition to taking Moonlight Potion, you can also use the blood-sourced brain to speed up the training efficiency. Even if the side effects are horrible, the life expectancy will be overdrawn. But what does the simulated lost life have to do with reality? " Leite smiled lightly, and put the two blood origin beads into his arms. Looking at Kedel for the last time, the head has undergone extreme deformation of inward collapse, distorted into a terrifying and infiltrating appearance. Rett narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking in his heart: "Since, every elf in the world is unique and has magical abilities. But the ability of blood elves, mass production of blood origin beads, is a bit evil no matter how you look at it..." The experience tonight also gave him a deeper understanding of elves. I thought that the other elves, even if not all of them were as pure and innocent as the snow elves, would not cause much harm. But just now I saw that the Blood Origin Orb feeds on flesh and brains, which is **** and cruel. It was something he hadn''t thought of in elves before... Withdrawing his thoughts, Leiter quickly searched for some spoils on Kedel''s body. In addition to the third-order dark magic wand that fell directly beside him, after some groping, Leiter found a bag containing gold coins and magic crystals. It is roughly estimated that the value is about 300 gold coins. Another flame condensed, burning Kedel''s body to ashes. In the darkness of night, on the way back, Leiter met the reinforcements who had arrived late. "Sir Leiter, how is the situation, are you okay?" Roy, who had already taken the solid medicine, was relieved of his injuries. With the support of a knight, he walked slowly from behind the team. "I have cleared the attackers, now the danger is gone, everyone relax a bit." Leiter shrugged, as if he had experienced a trivial matter. "What? The third-level dark magician who sneaked in just now is dead?" Roy was dumbfounded and shocked when he heard the news. At the same time, the surrounding cavaliers also caused a commotion! They looked at Leiter again, and they all felt a little more in awe. Not long after, a knight went over to check, went back and forth, and told Roy the news of the discovery of the body. For a while, Roy was speechless and unable to speak, and his eyes looking at Leiter became a little complicated. He didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, the battle would be over before the manpower arrived. Although, in the battle that broke out in Fenglin Town just now, he could feel that Sir Leiter was very strong just by watching from the sidelines. But I didn''t expect it to be so strong! On the way back. Roy remained silent, but his mind was full of thoughts. The two just returned to the castle. Roy took a deep breath, turned around and said, "Sir Leiter, thank you for saving your life. If it weren''t for your timely help just now, I might become a corpse now." Rett sat down, drank the tea brought by the maid, and said with a light smile, "Sir Roy, you are being polite. There is a saying...Give someone a rose, and the hand will have a lingering fragrance? I think...it is also suitable for today." Roy''s eyes lit up, his lips squirmed, and he was moved by Rhett''s words. "From now on, Fenglin Town and I will definitely be your most trustworthy friends. May the friendship between Young Eagle Town and Fenglin Town last forever!" Roy leaned on his chest and bent slightly, but due to his injury, he couldn''t bow deeply. He stepped forward to hold Leiter''s hands, with a serious expression, and said: "Sir Leiter, I thought about it on the way back. With such admirable qualities in you, future generations must also be great people. I think entrusting my daughter to Thales is absolutely the perfect thing! My youngest daughter, Mina, is 17 years old and has a peaceful personality. She is a perfect match with Telles! What does Sir Leiter think? " "oh?" Leite pretended to be surprised, took a sip of tea, and said in a deep thought: "Well, this is a good suggestion, and I agree with it personally. But I think that we should let the two get along for a while first. If they can get together in the end, it will be a good thing. " Roy felt relieved when he heard the words, a smile appeared on his face, and he said, "Of course! Everything must have a process!" The lights in the hall were bright, and several maids brought supper and dessert. Roy poured a glass of red wine for Leiter himself, and sighed: "Speaking of which, I really didn''t expect that, Sir Leiter, you became a third-level magician? This is really surprising!" Leite shook his head modestly: "It''s just luck. After all, when I first retired from the front line, I was already a peak second-level magician, and I happened to break through not long ago." Roy didn''t think too much about it, a trace of envy flashed in his eyes, and he sincerely praised: "At this rate, if you reach the third-level magician in your forties, then Sir Leiter is definitely expected to be promoted to a magister in this life. !" "I would like to borrow your good words." Lei Te smiled slightly. the next day. Because Roy needed to recuperate from his injuries, Leiter took the opportunity to say goodbye and left Fenglin Town. Soon, the time will come to April 3rd. In the depths of a certain mine in the abandoned mine, a middle-aged man in a windbreaker stood next to the corpse of a knight in armor. There was still a pool of fresh blood around, apparently not long after death. Solving this person is just a trivial matter. Just from his mouth, Leiter didn''t get much useful news. Combining Kedel''s information and some new information from the mouth of the second-level knight, Leiter also has a better understanding of the organization. The organization does not have a fixed name, everything is for low-key and hidden. The core members are naturally those who master evil alchemy in Qingquan Town. The rest of the members are collectively referred to as peripheral members, and they have only one main task, which is to collect "materials". This material refers to the heart of the natural knight and the brain of the magician, which are used to charge the blood source beads. The second-level knight killed by Leiter is naturally a peripheral member. He usually exchanges "materials" for the contribution of the organization, and then exchanges the required resources. From his mouth, Lei Te still didn''t know whether there were blood origin beads left in the organization. It is normal for a peripheral member not to know such secret information. But Leiter thought that he could also try to obtain it from the simulation. In addition, it has been a long time since the last simulation, and there have been many changes in reality. And he is about to go to Qingquan Town to deal with the alchemy organization. Besides, for Thales'' potion, he also drew up a new plan and decided to try to exchange with Black Star in the simulation. To prevent accidents, he must simulate once to verify! Rett thought for a while, and turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." In the 474th year of the Jinlun calendar, on April 4th, Rilai went to Dam Town and reviewed the mysteries of life with Kelina. Sensing the extraordinary relationship between the two, Baron Gary asked Riley if he and Kelina had reached that point. Riley generously admitted and proposed on the spot. After a short shock, Baron Gary agreed to their marriage. On April 7th, you mastered the third-level magic-quick sand technique, and your combat effectiveness has improved to a higher level. [On April 11th, Mina came to visit Young Eagle Town, and Thales went to greet her. While the two were admiring the scenery by the Sun Lake, the sky began to rain heavily. Thales used thin clothes to protect her from the rain. Mina''s favorability doubled. On April 26th, Mina came to Young Eagle Town again and presented the third sequel of the novel "Knight Academy" to Taylor as a gift. Thales, who was excited and moved, hugged Mina. [On April 30th, after arriving at Qingquan Town, the territory of the Rhea family, you did not act rashly, but set up an ambush on the outskirts of Qingquan Town. You met Black Star that night. After a brief exchange, you decided to join forces to deal with the evil in Qingquan Town organize. On May 1st, you met two third-level magicians going out. You teamed up with Black Star, and after you eliminated one of them, you decided to gather around for help! The movement of the fight attracted the remaining third-level magician and three third-level knights to come to support. You stopped holding back and severely injured him. Immediately afterwards, you tortured them and learned the location of the remaining Blood Origin Orb. That night, you rushed into the castle in Qingquan Town, subdued the remaining members of the organization in the castle, and secretly collected some books about alchemy. In the end, I found 7 blood-origin beads in the cellar, and Black Star was very interested in them. After discussing, you shared the blood-origin beads equally. In the early morning of May 2, before you parted with Black Star, you asked if he still had blood potion, and said that you would exchange it with the blood potion of Lingyan Lizard. The other party was overjoyed, and said that he was willing to exchange the blood potion of the sixth-level magical beastBlack-eyed Phantom Snake, but it would take a month to come to the door to trade in person, and you agreed on the spot. On May 9th, Tucker broke through to the first-level late-stage knight. On May 10th, under the **** of Coors and Tadel, Thales visited Dam Town, and the two had a wet kiss under the red maple in the suburbs. On May 16th, you came to Twilight City, held the members of the evil alchemy organization alive, and reported the news about the evil alchemy organization to Earl Nilo. By the way, I inquired at the chamber of commerce in Twilight City whether it is possible to buy marine life with high cultivation value along the east blue coast, but got news that a severe tsunami occurred along the east blue coast and lost contact for nearly a month. On May 25th, you and Ruilai took the bride price and went to visit Dam Town. After some friendly exchanges, the marriage between Ruilai and Kelina was completely settled. On May 29th, the high-level water system magic plantFrost sunflower matured and produced a batch of ice crystal melon seeds. On June 1, after half a month of verification, according to the confessions of the members of the organization, as well as on-the-spot investigations of the territories and villages that have been violated in the past few years, combined with the arrest and interrogation of the remaining members scattered in various places. The crimes committed by the evil alchemy organization are clearly listed: in the past few years, in order to carry out the experiment of evil alchemy, a total of 142 magicians and knights have been killed, and more than 10,000 innocent civilians have been killed. On June 6th, the wedding of Ruilai and Kelina was officially held in Deep Rock Castle. Since then, the two have become husband and wife, which is gratifying. On that day, Roy, who came to the wedding, asked you to talk about Thales and Mina''s marriage, which was finally scheduled for July. On June 10, Black Star came to your territory and exchanged blood potion with you. On the same day, you gave Thales the new blood potion. This time, Thales absorbed it smoothly and possessed the talent of a dark magician. On July 1st, George the groom delivered Haig and gave birth to triplets naturally, which is worth celebrating. On July 9th, Abiru, the deputy commander of the canyon defense line, accompanied by Earl Nilo, came to your territory and performed a ceremony of ascension to you. Since then, you have become the noble Viscount of the Jinlun Kingdom, and the area of ??your territory has tripled. On July 13, considering that the population of the territory will increase greatly in the future, you decided to develop the Fire Pattern Mine. On July 15th, Thales and Mina''s wedding was officially held in Deep Rock Castle. Since then, the two have become husband and wife, which is gratifying. On July 27th, due to the news that you eradicated the evil alchemy organization, some people who were persecuted by the alchemy organization and whose hometown was destroyed came to Young Eagle Town. July 29th, the hard work finally paid off, and Mina became pregnant. On August 3rd, the lord of Nuggets TownViscount Bolton came to visit Young Eagle Town and asked you to discuss cooperation with Fireweave Mine. Riris molested Thales at the knight training ground, and was scolded by Mina. Riris was angry and wanted to challenge Mina, but was picked up by Tucker who arrived in time. After a fierce battle, Tucker and Rillis were tied. Viscount Bolton also offered you a suggestion to compete, which you gladly accepted, and in the ensuing battle, "mistakes" severely injured him, giving you enough lessons. On August 5th, a second-level magician came to seek refuge, claiming to have mastered alchemy, and his family had also passed on the knowledge of alchemy. He said that three years ago, his family was massacred by an evil alchemy organization, and he was the only one left to escape. He heard the news that you took revenge for him, and he was very grateful to you. On August 6th, hard work reaped another harvest, and Kleina was pregnant with twins. On September 3, due to the massive use of Moonlight Potion in advance, Ruilai reached the peak of the first-level magician, and the awakening of the snow elf pushed him to the second-level magician! October 17th, a Tier 3 Bloodhoof Wild Boar attacked your territory. You supported it in time and killed it. There were no casualties in the territory. On November 25th, Thales broke through to apprentice magician. December 20th, on this day, you used the fire element essence to incubate monster eggs as usual, but it caused a lot of commotion. You waited patiently, and finally, the fire feather eagle cub broke out of its shell, and saw your kind face when it opened its eyes. On December 25th, two homeless first-class knights came to join you. [Jinlun calendar 475, on February 21st, Earl Nilo Bryan issued an announcement, saying that a branch of the Warcraft Mountains-the branch of the Dark Eagle is brewing a wave of small beasts, let you prepare for battle and resist the upcoming beast tide. On March 2, the second-tier monsters headed by the wind wolves led seven first-tier wind wolves to attack your territory. Due to the precautions in advance, your subordinates solved the crisis alone. On March 23, at the peak of the first-level knight, Tadel, who had been staying for a long time, found a breakthrough opportunity and was promoted to the second-level knight that day. On March 26, under the command of Earl Nero, it was decided to counterattack, and you were sent to the front line of the Dark Eagle branch. 2 in 1, 5K chapters Thank you Qinghe Sanren for the reward of 100 starting coins Thanks for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the dark and violent boss Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the wind food boss Thank you book friend 20180927120128557 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank God of Time for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 87： Eliminate Qingquan Town (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 87 Eradication of Qingquan Town (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Finally found the blood potion for Thales! Leite was excited, clenched his fist excitedly, and kicked the knight''s body over. Then step on the stone bench in the mine with one leg and recall the simulated content. Surprised, but also a little bit shocked. The mysterious Black Star, not only has he taken a bottle of blood potion himself, but he can also get another bottle in exchange? How powerful is the force behind it? Or... Black Star has received a rich opportunity, but it is hidden deeper? The clues are not clear, and it is difficult to know the truth. Lei Te let out a long breath, hiding these doubts in his heart. Only discussing personal words, through the recent simulations, Leiter''s impression of Black Star is very contradictory. Mingming claims in the simulation that he wants to become the most powerful villain in the world. But in actual performance, the two teamed up to eradicate the evil organization in Qingquan Town. The cooperation was very smooth, and the simulation did not show how evil Black Star is. Leite touched his chin, "I''m afraid Black Star might have misunderstood the word ''evil''?" Then he shook his head again, thinking to himself: "No matter what, as long as I can exchange the blood potion, it will be a good thing for me!" One month later. Leite came to Qingquan Town smoothly, without encountering any setbacks or accidents along the way. After asking for directions along the way, and according to the instructions of the road signs, Leiter easily found the location of Qingquan Town and set up an ambush on the periphery. Night. The moon is hidden by misty clouds. Rett was obscured by lush foliage. The outskirts of Qingquan Town have a wide field of vision, and the three directions of east, south, and north are all open plains. Only south of Qingquan Town, near his location, there is a small forest. He hid on the outskirts of the grove, in a dark bush. Through the gap, he could directly see the direction of the gate of Qingquan Town. After squatting for a day, Leiter felt a little hungry, took out a piece of dried meat from his arms, chewed it, and gathered a thin stream of water and poured it into his mouth. Let let Lei Te evaluate that the magicians in this world are not good enough. If they can be like WOW in the previous life, Mages can summon bread, water and other food at will, and even open portals. That''s a convenience... Ambushed here for a whole day, that is to say, I was bored, and then I started to think about it... "Hey, do you have something to eat, share it with me." A low voice fell into Leiter''s ears, which instantly set off alarm bells in his heart. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, he almost instinctively condensed the Yanguang Shield, and looked behind him vigilantly. Immediately after guessing that the person who came was Black Star, Leiter relaxed a little. But the Yanguang Shield that had condensed was still not dispelled immediately. He looked at the body wrapped in a black cloak, almost melting into the night, and pretended to be cautious: "Who are you?" While speaking, Leiter felt a little scared. After all, Black Star touched him just now, and he didn''t even notice it. After a little thought, Leiter concluded that this terrifying concealment ability must be related to the blood potion the other party had taken. The effect of the blood potion, in addition to improving the cultivation talent, can also bring other benefits. Like the spirit rock lizard blood potion that Leiter took, it greatly improved his own ability to resist poison. So the reason why Black Star appeared and disappeared just now, without making a sound, can only be the ability attached to the blood potion. Otherwise, the dark magicthe dark cloak alone would definitely not be able to do this. At this moment, Black Star spoke. "I am the most powerful villain in the world." ? ? ? Although I have been mentally prepared, I still feel quite weird when I hear the words of the Second Secondary School. Leite blinked, puzzlement written all over his forehead. He looked straight at Black Star, who was less than 1.5 meters tall. Because the jungle was very dark, Black Star also wore a black mask, and Leiter couldn''t see the other party''s appearance. Passed a piece of dried meat over, Leiter asked: "Then, most powerful villain, what is your purpose for coming here?" "Of course it is to defeat the villains in Qingquan Town and prove that I am a stronger villain than them!" Black Star reached out to take the jerky and put it in his mouth, his tone full of reason. Black Star''s voice was a little immature, Leiter froze on the spot when he heard it. "What? By defeating other villains, you prove that you are a stronger villain? Is there such a logic?" Rhett was powerless to complain. stroked his forehead, he always felt that this sentence was weird. Pick it out specifically, but you can''t pick out what''s wrong. Thinking about it again and again, looking at it from another angle, it seems that it really makes sense... Finally, Lei Te let out a long breath, not planning to get entangled in this issue, and said: "Well, powerful villain, my purpose is similar to yours, and it is also to eliminate this group of villains." "Are you interested in joining forces?" "No!" Black Star shook his head. "Huh? Didn''t they agree to join forces? Why is it different from the simulation?" Leiter thought to himself, frowning tightly, thinking over and over where the problem occurred. Soon, Black Star touched his stomach and said: "I haven''t filled my stomach yet, you can give me a few pieces of jerky like just now, and when I have strength, I will join hands with you." Rett was stunned again, shook his head with a broken smile, took out two more pieces of jerky, and handed them over. When we met for the first time, Black Star''s impression on Leiter is basically the same as the simulation. It''s just... a bit of a middle school, and at the same time, the brain circuit is a bit strange? "Thank you!" "You''re welcome, do you need some water?" "Need to, but I can do it myself." . early morning. The two are in the jungle, discussing the battle plan for the meeting. After settling down, use the meditative state to maintain the spirit. Suddenly, Leiter opened his eyes, and saw two black dots coming out of Qingquan Town, walking towards them. "Someone is here, ready to make a move." Leiter''s voice was low, and his elbow lightly touched Black Star. Black Star also stood up, but his height was about the same as Leiter who was sitting. He was holding a wand that was almost as tall as his height, darkness filled his body, a shadow cloak condensed, and then quickly left the jungle. Leite recalled that a few hours ago, Black Star approached silently, showing excellent concealment skills. He did not stop Black Star from leaving, but held a khaki magic wand in his hand, and judged the distance between the two magicians and himself through the gaps in the leaves. Until the distance was enough, Leiter gathered his mental strength and cast Quicksand. The magician who came out of Qingquan Town was defenseless at first. After walking more than a hundred meters, I felt something was wrong under my feet, and there was a wave of earth element spinning and sinking. The expressions of the two of them changed, and they each took out their wands and prepared to cast spells. Can be attacked by the quicksand technique, both of them feel the infinite suction under their feet, pulling them madly. At any rate, the two of them were not rookies, so one of them condensed a fireball and hit the quicksand on the ground. In an instant, the earth element became unstable, and the suction under the feet was greatly weakened, giving the two a chance to leave, and quickly escaped from the range of the quicksand. They looked at the jungle where Leiter was, and the other party showed his figure swaggeringly. It''s provocative! There is a hint of ferocity in the eyes, someone who dares to sneak attack here must be tired of work! Moreover, wouldn''t a third-level magician come to the door and provide them with excellent materials? Looked at each other, but didn''t find other people ambushing around, so they walked towards the jungle with killing intent. Rett didn''t panic at all, everything was planned. His face was calm, and he tracked the movement of Black Star from the corner of his eye. If it wasn''t for the moment he left Black Star, he had been keeping an eye on Black Star''s tracks, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to find Black Star''s current location at all. Even so, he could only see a vague outline in the dark night. I saw Black Star holding his wand high, and a fierce wave of dark elements was generated. The next moment, the head of the red-robed magician was hit by a cloud of gray missiles. It melted instantly, turned into a headless corpse, and fell down softly. Sudden change, the blue-robed magician suddenly stopped, and the whole person was directly frightened. He has realized that this is a premeditated targeted attack! So there was a blue light around his feet, and under the blessing of wind magic, his whole body instantly became light, and he flew towards Qingquan Town with a whiz. At the same time, don''t forget to shout: "Enemy attack, enemy attack, hurry up and call for support!" The knights at the gate of Qingquan Town, seeing the death of the red-robed magician not far away, were so frightened that they ran towards the town in panic. Just kidding, even the third-level magician was killed face to face. A few of their first- and second-level knights passed by, wouldn''t they be sent to death? Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices, go back and call for help, that''s what they should do. Otherwise, if everyone dies, and no one reports back, wouldnt it be even worse? Black Star, who had agreed on the plan in advance, saw this phenomenon, turned into a black shadow and quickly followed. A black ripple moved forward. Before the blue-robed magician ran into the town, he was hit in the middle by the black ripple. Although there was no wound, he was top-heavy for a moment and almost fell down. "It''s over! This is the fifth-level dark magicDark Ripple!" While recognizing the magic, he was also terrified. He already understood that this person who was hiding in the dark and could cast level 5 and level 6 dark magic one after another must have taken blood medicine, and it was a very high quality one. The combat power of this kind of person is absolutely top level among the same level! "Slow down, don''t kill me!" He couldn''t help begging for mercy, wanting to save his life first. As soon as the words fell, the face of the blue-robed mage changed suddenly, and a sharp ground thorn pierced through the heart, and dripping blood came out from the back. So far, the red-robed and blue-robed mages have all died here. Leites eyes remained calm. Although he didnt choose to surround the spot this time, if someone went to report the news, it would have the same effect. Soon, reinforcements from Qingquan Town arrived. The first thing I saw was the body of the blue-robed magician at the door. Everyone''s faces showed shock and anger, and they glanced around, and immediately found a black figure standing next to the red-robed magician. Kill someone and still leave? Still waiting in place? It was a slap in the face! The faces of the five knights changed instantly, bursting out with fighting spirit, and a brilliant light lit up in the dark night, like five shooting stars, rushing towards the direction of the black star. At this time, the body of the red-robed magician has been burned, and no one can find traces of being attacked by corrosive missiles. A cold look flashed in the black star''s eyes, looking at the five knights who were chasing after him, he sneaked into the jungle in a flash. The only magician left behind saw the enemy sneaking into the jungle, and his five companions also chased him in, with a slightly hesitant expression on his face. But looking at the corpse of the red-robed magician, a ruthless look flashed in his eyes. All his teammates rushed forward, and he couldn''t back down at this time. Besides, there are only two people on the opposite side, what''s so scary? So quickly followed. Next, the jungle shone with various lights and violent fluctuations. But after the screams, it quickly dimmed. ten minutes later. The jungle has completely calmed down. Leiter and Black Star walked out of the forest calmly, with bags of spoils on their bodies. There is no injury on the whole body. The combination of the two easily eliminated this group of people. Black Star''s death ripple is a large-scale magic attack. Although this magic cannot directly cause damage, it can pass through the dark element through a special magic route. It can cause a short-term impact on people and make the body lose its mobility. When one-on-one, there is no strong threat among the same level, and you can recover in the blink of an eye. Generally, it can play a greater role in sneak attacks and large-scale operations. It can deal with third-level existences, and combined with Leiter''s quicksand technique, it will catch the opponent by surprise as soon as it comes up. Once the opponent is restrained, almost every shot of the two''s Cone of Earth and Corrosive Missiles can kill a person. For various reasons, the battle process just now was not too easy. Through the interrogation just now, Leiter also has a clearer understanding of Qingquan Town. Eight years ago, Qingquan Town was still a normal noble territory. Following the death of the previous Viscount, his only sonSimon, due to poor talent, did not become a second-class knight until middle age. In order to attack the third-level knights and quickly improve their strength, they joined the evil alchemy organization. After tasting the sweetness, it was even more out of control, and directly moved the headquarters to his own castle. The members of the organization, on the surface, are all Simon''s subordinates, but they are all doing cruel deeds behind the scenes. The usual experiments were also carried out secretly, and the surroundings of the castle were heavily guarded, so no one in Qingquan Town noticed any abnormalities. During the interrogation just now, Black Star was very interested in the Blood Origin Orb that Leiter showed. followed Rhett to the castle. In the manor in Qingquan Town, the two easily subdued the only remaining third-level knight. At this time, the seven members of the evil organization surrounding Leiter and Black Star looked terrified. Looking at the two uninvited guests, his nervous legs trembled. Tonight, several senior officials in the castle went out one after another, but none of them came back. The only remaining third-level knight was also seriously injured just now, and passed out in a coma. They know very well that the ending waiting for them tonight will probably not be wonderful... But someone bit the bullet and came out, and said with a dry smile: "My lord, we have long been dissatisfied with the previous upper echelons. From now on, we are willing to treat you as the master and refine medicines for you wholeheartedly!" When one person stands up, others will follow. "Yes, my lord, we are victims too." "We would like to follow you!" . Leite sneered, and stabbed a few times, piercing a leg of several people, crippling their mobility! "Everyone shut up!" After the screams, these people quickly shut their mouths tightly, looking at Leiter with fear in their eyes. Two in one chapter I finished coding a long time ago, and the modification time tonight is extraordinarily long, so everyone has been waiting for a long time Acknowledgments in the author''s words Thanks to a little bookworm who voted for a monthly ticket Thanks to the fancier for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Walder''s lucky dagger boss for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thank you book friend 160426234314243 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by Beida Thanks for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 88： Alchemy Instrument Chapter 88 Alchemy Instruments If it is someone else, as the lord of one party, when they come up, they will hear the begging and follow-up application of this group of people. Maybe hesitating a little. But through simulation, I know the crimes that this group of people have committed, and the massacre of innocent people. Leiter would not consider taking these people in at all. Although these people are magicians and master evil alchemy, their strength is no more than level two. For him, the importance of being promoted is far greater than recruiting these evil alchemists. He has a bright future and a bright future, so he naturally knows how to cherish feathers. Find some ropes specially used to bind people in the castle. An evil organization will certainly not lack such items. Leite has checked the material of the rope, all of which are specially made from the tendons of the second-level monsters, which are extremely tough. Bind the seven survivors with ropes, hands and feet, and tie them to the hall on the first floor of the castle. Next, the two split up according to the plan agreed in advance. Black Star went to the cellar behind the manor to look for the Blood Origin Orb. And Leiter came to the high-rise room of the castle. According to the confession just now, he already knows where the books about alchemy are hidden. So I came to the study on the second floor for the first time. The bookcase occupies half of the wall. In front of each row of bookshelves, Lei Te took out a book and looked through it. Fortunately, there were no idle books, which saved Lei Te a lot of time. A few minutes later. Rett filled a small box next to his heel, among which there were only a few books that really contained alchemy. But there were still some alchemy experiment logs and booklets of experimental experience, which were more or less helpful, so they were taken away by Leiter. The rest of the books are books related to evil alchemy, accounting for the majority of the books on the shelves. Leite didnt dare to ask for any of these! After all, he is planning to use this feat to be promoted to Viscount. The next step is to suppress those survivors and send them to Twilight City for interrogation and punishment. So, he didn''t dare to keep books related to evil alchemy privately. Otherwise, according to the confession afterwards, when the upper management checked the books related to evil alchemy and found that he had kept them privately, he would include himself. Rett would naturally not do such a foolish thing. What''s more, Leiter is not interested in this kind of evil alchemy. Massacring fellow human beings to support himself has already exceeded his bottom line. And with the simulator, he doesn''t need the evil alchemy that is prone to side effects to improve his strength. Build walls high, accumulate food widely, and become king slowly. Low-key development is his route. Through the window, he found that Black Star was still wandering behind the manor, so Leiter began to wander around the rooms scattered throughout the castle, finding some loot one after another. Things are not complicated, they are all useful items for him. There are several low-level fighting skills and a low-level meditation method, as well as magic books from level 1 to level 3 in the wind, fire, and dark systems. And more than a thousand gold coins, and evil alchemy potions. Rett organized these things together and took stock. "It''s the same as the book, the evil alchemy potion must be handed in every time, unless the meritorious service is not wanted this time. A small loss is a big deal!" "These fighting skills and magic books can supplement the family heritage. Someone will use them in the future, and save money to buy later." Leiter looked at the red, black, and blue books stacked together by him. Books, with a look of joy in his eyes. Then he set his sights on the heavy bag of the first generation. From the open mouth, it can be seen that a large number of gold coins are buried at the bottom. Judging from the weight, Leiter estimates that there are more than a thousand pieces. Even if he has to share it with Black Star later, he can replenish his vitality for the large amount of shopping at the Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce. Finally, Leiter looked happily at the corner of the room, a large wooden box with the lid opened. It is filled with all kinds of equipment and instruments, some are metal utensils with different shapes, some are transparent containers made of magic crystals, and some bottles and jars made of gems and crystals, with scales marked on them . There is no doubt that these are the most precious belongings of those evil alchemistsalchemy instruments. Although books and potions cannot be taken privately, these alchemy instruments are neither good nor evil, they are nothing more than tools, Leiter can take them by himself! "Tsk tsk, I originally planned to put the family alchemy business on the agenda this year. These various instruments save me a lot of trouble." Lei Te put his hands on his hips, thinking that in the second half of this year, the family will welcome a Second level alchemist. Combined with the books harvested from this group of alchemy organizations that have been in business for more than ten years, they will definitely lay a solid foundation for the family''s alchemy business! Came to the lobby on the first floor of the castle, just as Black Star pushed the door and entered, holding a black box in his hand. The two avoided the captives and came to a quiet room. "I found seven blood-origin beads in the cellar just now. You are the most credited. You take four and I have three. How about it?" Black Star has already divided the blood-origin beads, stretched out his small palm, and put the four A bead was handed over. Leite did not accept it immediately, but murmured instead: "Since you are so interested in the Blood Origin Orb, I can let it go, and it doesn''t matter if I give it all to you!" "But I want to take all these alchemy tools away!" Leiter finished speaking, staring straight at Black Star. For Leiter, it is enough to have a completed blood brain, which is enough to satisfy the training in the simulation. As for his family and members of the territory, Leiter does not intend to give these blood origin beads with outrageous side effects. Besides, the blood origin beads found in the cellar are all blank and need to be recharged. It is even more useless to Leiter. Wanting to fill up the blood source beads, Leiter has learned from the interrogation just now that there are not a few people who will be killed. It is not Leiter''s principle to kill innocent people indiscriminately. It is too time-consuming to find mages or knights who have committed many evil deeds one by one. So Leiter simply gave up the Blood Origin Orb and replaced it with other trophies to maximize his benefits. Unexpectedly, Black Star waved his hand indifferently, and said excitedly: "Really? I''m not interested in other things. If you are willing to give me the remaining Blood Origin Orb, then I don''t want any other spoils, I will give them all to you! " After all, it is a product of elves. Although it has little effect on Leiter, it does not mean that it is of mediocre value in the eyes of outsiders. Especially Black Star, who saw the extraordinaryness of the Blood Origin Orb at a glance. The two hit it off immediately, and decided on the distribution plan for the spoils. Leite was in a good mood. After thinking for a while, he asked, "By the way, it''s almost time to part. I haven''t asked your name yet?" Black Star was silent for a while, and said, "I can only say... I come from a certain organization, codenamed Black Star. It is inconvenient to disclose other things." Black Star looked up, looked at Leiter who was several heads taller than him, and said seriously: "You can call me Black Star in the future." "Black Star? It''s a good name!" Lei Te nodded and didn''t ask about the organization. began to pretend to be puzzled and said: "Tonight, I saw that you have mastered the corrosion missile and the dark ripple. If there is no accident, you should have taken the blood potion?" He hasn''t forgotten that Black Star has a blood potion that Thales can take. This is related to whether his youngest son can practice, and Leiter attaches great importance to it! "That''s right!" Black Star generously admitted, and also said: "The Cone of the Earth you cast just now, you should have taken the blood potion of the earth system before you can master it." "Well, I accidentally discovered two bottles of spirit rock lizard''s blood potion, which allowed me to master the ground cone technique in advance." Leiter took out the potion and shook it gently in his hand. Then he expressed his inner thoughts: "Do you still have blood potion in your hand? I want to exchange this bottle with you." "Exchanging potions? No problem!" Black Star was surprised for a moment, but then answered very simply, even a little happy. Then he hesitated and said: "The potion is not on me at the moment, I need to wait for a month before I can trade with you." Leite had a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said happily: "This is not a problem. My territory is in Young Eagle Town. After a month, you can directly come to Young Eagle Town to find me!" Black Star''s eyes lit up, and he said: "Then it''s settled!" Rett found several carriages and carts at the horse farm near the castle. Put the spoils of this time in the carriage of the carriage, and drive seven captives to the cart. The gate of Qingquan Manor. Rett stood beside the carriage, with one hand resting on the wooden board next to the window, one foot wrapped around the ankle of the other foot, smiling and looking at Black Star: "Where are you going next?" "Look for powerful villains and defeat them!" The black voice sounded cold. "Then... may your dreams come true and become the strongest villain in the world as soon as possible!" "Definitely!" Black Star turned around, leaving Leite a back view, "I will find you in a month!" Against the night wind, Black Star''s figure moved further and further away until it gradually disappeared. Rett smiled slightly. "see you later!" Turning around, Leiter looked at the seven members sitting back to back on the flat cart, his eyes turned cold. "Don''t act rashly, you should know the consequences of violating my order!" Seeing that the group of captives were all honest and their legs were broken, Leiter felt relieved and was not worried about escaping. Looking at a groom in his thirties, he stood timidly aside. "Let''s drive, go to Twilight City! After you get there, your benefits will be indispensable." Leiter said calmly. As a lord, he can''t drive a carriage by himself, not to mention there are a large number of goods that need to be taken care of behind him, and he can''t drive multiple horses at the same time by himself. Therefore, he called several grooms from Qingquan Town over to help him mount the horse. In addition, after some inquiries, Leiter also brought skilled talents such as blacksmiths and tailors in Qingquan Town into the carriage, preparing to take them to Young Eagle Town. At present, the territory is short of skilled talents and population, Leiter will not let this opportunity pass by! Of course, Rhett did not take him away by force. Instead, they explained that their lord was a member of an evil alchemy organization that disregarded human life, and had died at his hands. I also took these people personally just now, and showed the hidden room in the castle, which is the place used to carry out evil experiments in the past. After witnessing **** scenes of stumped limbs, broken arms, mixed meat, etc., and the seven people who were revered by them as magicians in the past, but now they are captives, they all admitted the fact that their lord of Qingquan Town is a member of the evil alchemy organization. Although it is unbelievable, these people have to accept all the evidence in front of them. Demonstrating the strength of a third-level magician in Leiter, he immediately expressed his willingness to leave with his family. They are used to a stable life and do not want to be displaced. There are a small number of skilled talents who are unwilling to leave due to various reasons, and Leiter does not force it. As for the other civilians in Qingquan, because it was too far away from Young Eagle Town, it was too unrealistic for Leiter to slow down his speed and bring thousands of people back. Then let people spread out the news that the people in Young Eagle Town were willing to take in. As for how many people are willing to take refuge in the future, it depends on luck... In short, during this trip to Qingquan Town, Leiter made a lot of money. Unknowingly, the night faded, and the sky gradually turned pale. Leite looked back, the team of more than 50 people had some disappointment and nostalgia on their faces, but there was some hope hidden in their eyes. The wheels were rolling, mixed with the sound of horseshoes, the whole team gradually left Qingquan Town. Heading towards the morning sun. Arriving in Twilight City, Leiter first settled the people he brought from Qingquan Town into a hostel. Then escorted the seven lame members along the central street of Twilight City to the south gate. Twilight Castle is not in the city, it is two kilometers south of Twilight City. There are people coming and going on the street, and the groom dare not drive the horse too fast. When passing the Dalton Auction House, the speed was greatly reduced, and was blocked by more and more people on the road. Leite was surprised. He saw a line of more than ten meters long at the door. He stood up again, only to see that the notice board at the door was still there, and there was a notice for the first sale of the third volume of "Knight Academy". The people who lined up to go in would walk out soon after holding a thick book with a smile on their faces. "Good guy, it''s been dozens of days, and the number of subscriptions is still so high. If the author of the previous life saw it, he would definitely be envious of his real name." Lei Te was amazed. Due to too many people, Leiter did not notice that a woman who had just walked out of the Dalton Auction subconsciously glanced at the direction of the carriage and the cart. Then he couldn''t move his eyes away, staring at a prisoner on the cart. There was an expression of disbelief on his face, and his body trembled. But not the trembling of ecstasy, but the madness of choosing someone to eat! She quickly ran to the side of the line and stared at a person''s face carefully. After thoroughly confirming, he pointed at the other party with trembling fingers, and shouted frantically: "It''s you, it really is you! The murderer who killed my whole family! I will never forget this disgusting face of yours!" A fat man on the cart met the woman''s eyes and fell into deep thought. Then shook his head: "Which family are you a survivor? I have killed too many, I don''t remember." For half a month, these prisoners had already thought about it on the way, anyway, the end was doomedthey couldnt escape death. Simply let yourself go! Everyone is going to die, so what is there to think about in words? Listening to the flat tone, he uttered the cruelest words, like a ruthless hand tearing the scar in his heart fiercely. The orange-haired short-haired woman''s chest swayed, and two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes. 2 in 1 The words of thanks are in the words of the author, you can see them in just one page! Simply got the character cards, first got Leiter and the three sons, and then opened up other people one after another. For portraits, the author has enough energy to spare. Which book friend is good at drawing, can provide the portraits in his heart~ Because it is not possible to add a group with one click outside the starting point, let me tell you about the qq book friend group for the book friends on the three-party platform: 730791429 Finally, various daily needs Thank you Ye Wuji for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you tqh611 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for asking my husband to vote for a monthly ticket Thanks for the monthly ticket voted by the boss at the beginning of the legend Thanks to sdrfsadc for the two monthly tickets Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 89： Conquering the Female Knight (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 89 Subduing the Female Knight (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Dipu Village, north of the border of Blaine, remember?" The short orange-haired woman gritted her teeth and said, "Five years ago, you launched a sneak attack while my mother was giving birth. My whole family died at your hands! "The last sentence roared out, and the droplets sprayed on the fat man''s face! Leiter took a deep breath. Maybe hearing the tragic death of his mother caused waves. The figure of Nicole appeared in Rhett''s mind, and he couldn''t help feeling sympathetic. He looked at the woman with short orange hair with deep eyes. He didn''t stop the other party for the first time, but continued to listen. The obese man was indifferent, and said "Oh" indifferently, and then said: "I remembered, I did sneak attack on a pregnant female knight. And her husband resisted and was killed by me. At that time, he desperately protected a woman to escape, and it should be you. " Listening to this murderer who ruined his own family, he said so lightly. The orange-haired woman''s eyes were red, and her chest heaved violently, as if a barrel of gunpowder was about to explode! Excited, the orange-haired woman grasped the long sword at her waist, as if she might stab it at any time. Seeing this scene, Leiter sighed, he couldn''t stay silent any longer. Although these captives are extremely vicious, they have done all kinds of bad things. But you can''t die now. "Cough, wait a minute." He stopped. The orange-haired woman turned her head to the side, looking at the middle-aged man with a calm demeanor. His eyes seemed to have magical powers, which made her feel a little relieved. "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, the orange-haired woman tried to calm her voice, and said, "Thank you, my lord, for catching these villains who deserve to die." "Everything I just said is true. I must have heard the adults, so I implore the adults to help me, let me kill this person and avenge my family!" At this time, more and more people gathered to watch, forming an encircling circle, with curiosity on their faces, they came to watch the excitement. Messy whispers came to my ears. Leiter frowned slightly and narrowed his eyes slightly. "My lord, there are many people here, let''s move to another place?" The orange-haired woman calmed down a little, and noticed something wrong with Leiter''s expression. Leite looked straight at the orange-haired woman, sighed helplessly, and said, "Come up first, let''s find a quiet place." The orange-haired woman looked happy and got into the back compartment. Rett told the groom to move on, and the team immediately rushed out of the crowd without any hindrance. Watching the crowd, some people recognized Leiter''s chest and the logo of Young Eagle Town, and some people saw the strength of the captivesall second-level magicians. One after another realized that it was not easy to mess with, and escorted the captives through the city. It is not easy at first glance! After preparing to leave, tell the friends around you to listen to, and use it as an after-dinner conversation. Taking the orange-haired woman all the way out of the city, the two of them chatted in the car without saying a word. Rett also learned the name of the other partyShirin. Out of Twilight City, along the flat gravel road, Leiter ordered the convoy to stop one kilometer away from Twilight City Leite jumped out of the car, turned around, and said to Shirin who also jumped down, "I told you just now, and you must be aware that these people are my captives. Their identities are evil alchemists, and there are countless dead souls under them, so they should be punished by the laws of the kingdom. " "However, the result is death. Isn''t it the same whoever kills?" Shirin asked unwillingly standing on the grass. Realizing that the other party''s obsession was deep, Lei Te raised his brows and asked: "No matter who comes to kill, isn''t the end all dead?" Shirin was taken aback. Then, Lei Te took advantage of the other party''s thinking and before he could react, he continued: "You must know that these people are only a small number of members of the evil alchemy organization. There are many more people, scattered all over the place, doing the same things that hurt your family. These people I caught had information about the scattered members. These people should be handed over, dealt with according to procedures, and interrogated for more information. Only by catching those fish that escaped the net one by one can more mishaps be avoided in the future. You want to be happy now, once you kill them, if there is a fish that slips through the net in the end, they will continue to do evil and let more innocent people die tragically. Is this the result you want? " "This..." Shirene stared at Leite blankly, speechless. Her heart seemed to be surging, and it was difficult to calm down. I was dazzled by anger and hatred just now, but I didn''t want to go deeper. Now she asks herself: Do you really want to see more people fall into the same tragedy as herself? Leite struck while the iron was hot, saying: "Anyway, these people are inevitably guilty and cannot escape the end of death. Why are you so persistent and do it yourself?" After some persuasive persuasion, I went through ten minutes of deep thinking. Finally, Shireen sighed and gave up her plans to act rashly. Of course, the most important thing is that after Shirin gradually calmed down, she recognized the gap between herself and the third-level magician in front of her. Although the other party has a gentle attitude, she has always clearly refused in words, and she will deal with the captives herself. Therefore, no matter how impulsive Shirin is, she also knows that it is impossible for her to bypass the opponent''s obstruction as a knight in the early stage of the second level. What''s more, the other party''s point really made her think about a lot of truths. Xilin made up her mind and bowed: "Thank you, sir, for helping me find my enemy and let him suffer the consequences. I will keep this kindness firmly in my heart!" "If there is a request, I will go through fire and water and die!" Xilin said with firm eyes and sonorous force. There is no exaggeration in these words! No one can understand, five years, five full years, sleeping and dreaming is the night of her mother''s childbirth, the tragedy before death, the tragic cry of begging for mercy, often lingering in her ears. Father resisted desperately, and the scene of broken flesh and blood was deeply imprinted in her mind! In the past five years, revenge can be said to be the biggest goal of her life! The person in front of her helped her resolve the hatred in her heart, as if she had rescued her from the shadow of the nightmare. A heart soaked in the sea of ????blood of deep hatred can be purified. In the past, she had fantasized countless times, even if she traded her own life, or sold her body, etc., no matter how much she asked, as long as she could achieve her desire for revenge, she would have no regrets! So for her, this kindness is indescribable. "Cough...cough" At this time, Leiter coughed twice. A little embarrassed, he propped his wand on the ground, and said: "Since you will avenge your vengeance, you don''t need to run around, why not...join my territory?" "Shirin, my territory needs talents like you!" Such an invitation seems a bit abrupt. But it was Leiter who had just conducted a short simulation and made a judgment based on the results. Rett had noticed long ago that Shirene became a second-class knight at the age of thirty, so her talent must be great. Maybe it''s not a monster. However, during the conversation on the road when he came here, he had already figured out that the other party was born in a difficult situation, and he had come to this point without the support of background and resources. Definitely a little genius! Moreover, in the simulation test just now, the invitation process went very smoothly, and there were no negative incidents in the follow-up. So, Leiter will naturally not miss the opportunity to add a talented female knight to Young Eagle Town. "Huh?" Shirin blinked, as if she didn''t expect the other party to make such a request. She fell into a brief thought. At this moment, what she thought of was that she had been on the road of revenge in the past. Now that the great hatred has been avenged, if the other party does not offer an invitation, what should I do in the future? Shirin''s eyes suddenly became confused, and she couldn''t think of an answer. After thinking briefly. Shirin thought that she had been looking for the enemy who sent her into the darkness all these years. Today, it was the lord in front of him, who pulled himself out, and there was more warmth in his eyes. She said softly: "I do!" Hearing this, Leiter relaxed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Adding another capable general to the territory, Leiter is looking forward to the knight training ground in the future. The most powerful knight is actually a female compatriot? It must be able to stimulate the enthusiasm of those big men for training! "But... how does ''I do'' sound a bit weird?" Rhett touched his chin, thinking to himself. "My lord, is Young Eagle Town your territory?" Shirin asked suddenly at this moment. "Exactly." "Is there a Sun Lake over there?" "Oh? How do you know." Leiter was surprised. "Three years ago, I went to the branch of the Dark Eagle. I passed Sun Lake and took a bath there." Shirene smiled. "That''s such a coincidence, it seems that you have quite a lot of experience in the past, haha." Opened up the knot in her heart, and with belonging, Shirin''s character seemed to be a little more open. Rett noticed this change and felt gratified, so he talked with him enthusiastically and continued to consolidate his changed mentality! Unknowingly, Shireen opened up her heart while chatting leisurely. What he saw, heard, and true feelings in the past few years, he told Leiter all of his brains. After walking another kilometer, Shireen felt much better. She looked at the majestic Twilight Castle with a smile, and sighed, "On a hill in the plain, build a tall castle, and watch the sunrise and sunset every day." , must be able to enjoy a different kind of scenery!" Leite smiled without saying a word, standing at the foot of the mountain, looking forward. Twilight City is on the top of a hill more than 200 meters high. Due to the earlier construction time, the steep cliffs and dangerous peaks from the top to the foot of the mountain have long been artificially smoothed. Build a spiral road around the hill. The spiral road on each floor is guarded by two knights. Since Leiter gradually approached, the two guards standing at the foot of the mountain have been staring intently. They cannot AWOL unless there is a clear intent to attack around. "Hello, I''m the lord of Young Eagle Town, Leiter Green." Leiter first reported his family name, and then said: "Please inform Earl Nilo, I have an important report!" Then, under the surprised eyes of the two knights, Leiter simply mentioned a few words: "It has something to do with the evil alchemy organization!" "hiss" The two gasped, realizing that the situation was serious, one of them straightened his helmet, and said solemnly: "I understand, Sir Leiter, please wait a moment, I will go to the Earl right away!" Not long after, a knight in dark red armor came down the mountain road. As soon as he came up, he said enthusiastically: "Sir Leiter, I have known you for a long time, and I have heard of your heroic achievements in the front line. Killing a Blood Moon werewolf is a remarkable thing!" "Ahem, it''s an assist." Leiter coughed in embarrassment, and the touting should have some strength... "Please allow me to introduce myself, Wilson Oman, the Earl''s deputy head of the Knights." After Wilson finished the introduction, he stopped talking nonsense. Stretching his right arm towards the mountain road, he made a gesture of invitation, and said, "Sir Leiter, the Earl is waiting for you up there, please come over!" Leite nodded and took the lead. Shirin, who was walking behind Leiter, looked at the back of the lord, and couldn''t help clicking her tongue. It turned out that the other party had dealt with the Blood Moon werewolf? It''s amazing! No wonder the evil alchemy organization can be wiped out... Unknowingly, the sunset in the sky is about to fall. Rett has been in Twilight Castle for half an hour. Things about the evil alchemy organization are not complicated. After a detailed description, and details of the supplement. Lei Te will report truthfully from the first attack in Fenglin Town to the suppression operation in Qingquan Town. Under Leiter''s slight adaptation and concealment, Earl Nero did not delve into the news about Black Star. In any case, the evil organization was destroyed, and Leiter came to receive credit with the prisoners. The ending has been set! After sorting out the whole process, Earl Nero tapped his finger on the table and concluded: "Sir Leiter, I have already understood the matter about the evil alchemy organization, and you have done a good job! All that''s left is to interrogate and capture members scattered elsewhere. When this matter is over, I will truthfully record the detailed process and report it to Wang Cheng! You are definitely a great achievement! " Earl Nero, who was sitting on a long straight soft chair, patted his thigh lightly, and said with a smile: "It''s amazing, Sir Leiter, he just stepped back from the front line, and he did such a great thing!" Leite waved his hand modestly: "It''s just luck, I can only blame those members of the evil alchemy organization, acting more and more arrogantly. Madness is often a harbinger of death, and even if I don''t take action, someone else will definitely root out this gang soon. " "Hmm... makes sense." Earl Nilo nodded thoughtfully: "This southwest border has been stable for a long time, and it is indeed easy for some people to think differently." Rett sat silently on the chair and didn''t answer. Not long after, Earl Nero frowned again, sighed and said: "Tonight, I am going to interrogate these prisoners overnight, and this matter should be done sooner rather than later. The longer the time drags on, the more likely members scattered in other places will realize that the situation is not good and flee the southwestern border. " "So...I''m afraid I don''t have time to hold a castle dinner today." Count Nero stood up and looked straight at Leiter. Under normal circumstances, it is a basic etiquette to hold a banquet when there are guests among nobles. But there are exceptions! Like today''s situation, the interrogation of villains is obviously more important than a banquet, and Earl Nello has a clear distinction of which is more important. 2 in 1, the long wait! The thank you words are in the authors words, you can see them by turning a page Thank you, God of Time, for your two monthly tickets Thanks for the monthly ticket voted by the wind food boss Thanks to A Xia Tians star boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Guan Sanqian for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the fossil-level bookworm boss who entered the pit in 2002 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the two monthly tickets voted by Fang, the goddess of flowers on the other side Thank you Qinghe Sanren for the 200 starting coins Thanks for the reward of 100 starting coins from Desolate Moonlight Thanks for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 90： Dalton Chamber of Commerce (seeking monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 90 Dalton Chamber of Commerce (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) As for Leiter, he is not familiar with Earl Nero. After all, today is the first meeting between the two. Not having to deal with this hypocritical banquet is what Rhett is happy to see. "Thanks for your hard work, Earl!" Leiter saluted, with a serious look on his face, and praised: "It is really rare to see such a responsible commander-in-chief as the Earl!" "Haha, you''re being polite, it''s all a matter of duty." Earl Nero waved his hand. Taking advantage of the setting sun to escape from the little tail during the day. Rett took Shirene, hurriedly left the castle, and rushed back to Twilight City immediately. He did not forget the plan to develop Sun Lake aquatic products. With the help of Nina, the snow elf, it can promote the growth of water-type monsters and magic plants. If you dont make good use of it to develop aquatic monsters, its simply wasteful! Aquatic monsters are just a name, but they are actually monsters that live in water, mainly water-type, but not limited to water-type. Refers to the few types of monsters discovered by humans that are mild-tempered and have low IQs in the long history. This kind of Warcraft has limited growth potential. Among all the low-level monsters, they also have the lowest IQ and the worst strength. The only bright spot is its taste. Although the growth cycle of aquatic monsters is longer than that of ordinary aquatic products. When it has not reached the second stage (equivalent to the apprenticeship stage of humans), it does not have any outstanding advantages compared to ordinary fish and shrimp. But as long as it grows for a few years and becomes a second-order monster, the quality of the meat will be greatly improved, the taste will be excellent, and it can be sold for a good price. So in Leiter''s view, the sooner the aquatic monsters are introduced, the sooner the harvest will come. Especially with the help of the snow elves, the development of aquatic monsters is even more powerful! One can think of the content of the last simulation, which mentioned that a tsunami occurred along the east blue coast. It affected his purchase of aquatic monsters over there, disrupting his plan. Leite felt a little overwhelmed by this, so he was going to ask clearly what was going on. Along along the central street, they came directly to the door of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce. At this time, the queue at the Dalton Auction House not far away has shortened a lot and the number of people has dispersed. Leite glanced at it, but didn''t pay attention. He turned around and stepped on the three-story glazed steps, stepping into the gate of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce. The wind chime hanging at the door rang crisply with the wind, which made Lei Te pay a little attention to the decoration of the store. The purple chandelier exudes a dreamy luster, which dazzles his eyes. The ground is covered with gold-plated floors. The four corners and the center of each floor are embedded with colorful gemstones, showing a high-end and luxurious temperament. I can only sigh that it is worthy of being a national chamber of commerce. From the royal city to the count-level cities, there are shops opened. Seeing a customer enter the store, a male clerk wearing a black and white plaid jacket walked quickly, with a standard smile on his face, "Hello, sir, what do you need?" "Do you have aquatic monsters for sale here? For example, three-eyed fire-marked fish, giant-toothed scallop, etc." Leiter didn''t talk nonsense, and got to the point right away. The male clerk crossed his hands, put them in front of his lower abdomen, and said embarrassingly: "Sir, I''m very sorry. Since last month, all of our aquatic monsters have been out of stock." This answer was within Leiter''s expectation. But he still pretended to be surprised, and asked: "Oh? The Doton Chamber of Commerce will also be out of stock? It''s really surprising. So, can I know, roughly when it can be restored? " The young male clerk continued to return apologetic eyes, and patiently explained: "To be honest, we only got the news last month that a serious tsunami occurred on the Donglan coast, which caused the chamber of commerce to lose business there. The loss is heavy, and it is temporarily unable to supply goods to the Twilight City Branch on the southwestern border in the deep inland. The specific time can only be announced later. "What kind of tsunami can cause such destructive power..." Leiter sighed. Since the last simulation, this question has been in Leiter''s mind. In this world, there are extraordinary powers, so it is difficult for ordinary natural disasters to pose too much threat. For example, for natural disasters such as fires, earthquakes, and strong winds, as long as a magician with sufficient strength takes action, it can be easily resolved. In the face of ordinary tsunamis, it is also much easier for water magicians to manage them. Not to mention the East Blue Coast, a place of prosperous trade, there must be no shortage of talent reserves for water magicians. So, Leiter guessed in his heart that there might be some special reasons that caused the tsunami that even water magicians could not control. "As a small clerk, I definitely have no way of knowing the cause of the tsunami." The clerk shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Sir, why don''t you wait a little longer? Or go shopping and see what products catch your eye." "Give me twenty bottles of boiling potion." Leiter said bluntly. This is the plan he had thought up long ago. If he didn''t buy the aquatic monster, he would buy the boiling potion. The loot looted from Qingquan Town contained more than a thousand gold coins. Leite is not a giant dragon obsessed with gold coins and jewelry, and he doesn''t have the habit of covering moldy things. Leave hundreds of coins to maintain the normal long-distance transfer of the territory. For the rest, Leiter intends to buy all the boiling potions and distribute them to Tucker and his knights to improve their overall strength. The male clerk showed surprise in his eyes, and his expression became more respectful. "Twenty bottles of boiling potion? Good! Please wait a moment, sir, and I''ll bring it right away!" After saying this, the male clerk hurried towards the side hall. Within two minutes, the male clerk left and returned. Pay with one hand and deliver with one hand. Since there was no useful information, Leiter was ready to leave with a beautiful gift bag. At this time, a middle-aged man walked up to him. He was about 1.7 meters tall, slightly fat, but with a shiny forehead. Extremely distinctive external features, very attractive attention. Rett couldn''t help but look at it twice, feeling a little familiar. The middle-aged man had just crossed the threshold, and he was surprised not only to see Leiter, but also to see Shirin who was following Leiter in a guarding posture. He moved a step to the left, standing in front of Rhett. "Huh? This gentleman, who are you?" There was a hint of doubt in Leiter''s eyes, and he was greatly surprised that the other party blocked the road. However, due to the obvious external characteristics of the other party, he quickly recalled that when he passed the door of the Doton Auction House with the captive just now, this person was present at the time, as if he was standing at the door of the auction house. "The store manager, this gentleman just bought twenty bottles of boiling potion from us!" A voice came from behind, letting Rhett know the identity of the person in front of him. "Oh? As expected of Sir Leiter, the shot is generous!" The store manager of the Doton Chamber of Commerce brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "Hello, I am the store manager of the Twilight City Branch of the Doton Chamber of Commerce, Carlton Star M." Leite looked surprised, and said: "If I remember correctly, isn''t the manager of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce Ralph?" In the past, he learned from Rilei that the store manager of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce was an elderly man named Ralph. At the end of last year, I brought Tucker and Riley to Twilight City, and went to the Dalton Chamber of Commerce. The store manager is still Ralph, not the bald and fat man in front of him. "The headquarters issued a transfer order a while ago, and Ralph was just sent to another branch last month." Carlton explained: "I just took office last month, and I will be in charge of the Twilight branch from now on!" "I see." Carlton recalled the scene where Leiter escorted the captives just now, all second-level magicians. In such a short period of time, he subdued a second-level knight. Let''s think about it again in the past month, and the information I learned from talking with nobles in other territories, this Sir Leiter is a new nobleman who has an outstanding record in the defense of the canyon. Relying on his years of experience in seeing people in business, Carlton faintly realized that this Sir Leiter was not simple. "By the way, Mr. Carlton, do you know about the tsunami that occurred along the East Blue Coast?" Leiter thought that since he was the store manager, he should have more information, so he asked again. "The tsunami on the east blue coast?" Carlton''s eyes were full of doubts: "Why did Sir Leiter ask this question?" Leite repeated the need to buy aquatic monsters. Afterwards, Carlton''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Leiter again. Recalling the judgment in my heart just now, I said slowly: "Sir Leiter, let''s talk in another place?" Leite''s eyes lit up, and hearing the tone of the other party, it seemed that there was something going on. smiled and said: "There is nothing you can do!" A quiet room on the second floor. "Sir Leiter, come and taste the fruit tea I brought from the Blue Mountain Territory." Carlton was also a magician. He condensed clear water in the cup, shook it gently, and the concentrated fruit tea spread, and gradually there was Pale reddish in color. "Tsk, it tastes good, sour and sweet, with a long aftertaste." Lei Te took a sip and praised it. "Haha." Carlton smiled, and then stopped being polite, "Sir Leiter just mentioned that he wants to buy some aquatic monsters? Like the three-eyed fire-marked fish and giant-toothed scallops you mentioned just now, they are all suitable. Farmed low-level Warcraft. Sir Leiter''s territory has a Sun Lake. If I''m not mistaken, you want to keep it in the territory and form an industry? " "That''s right!" After summarizing these clues, it is not difficult to guess, Leiter also generously admitted, and asked: "Mr. Carlton seems to have a way to help me get these things? But the situation along the East Blue Coast...what''s going on? " "I don''t know much about the Donglan coast. It seems that the monsters in the sea caused the tsunami." Recalling the vague instructions given to him by the headquarters, Carlton frowned. Immediately, he shook his head, "Anyway, I heard that the situation over there is more complicated, and it won''t get better in a while." Rett''s face sank: "Then why did Mr. Carlton call me here?" Carlton smiled mysteriously, and said slowly: "The East Blue Coast is not the only place where aquatic monsters are produced. I have a few friends who run Wangcheng''s aquatic business. Although the scale is far smaller than that of Donglan Coast, it is definitely more than enough to meet personal procurement needs! " "Oh? What kind of aquatic products are there?" Rhett''s eyes lit up and he asked. "Let me think about it... There are three-eyed fire-marked fish, giant tooth scallops, blue-backed crayfish, and frost-shell crabs." Colton came back to his senses and said with certainty: "You know, low-level aquatic Warcraft books suitable for breeding There are not many, just these four types. These are the types that have been explored and excavated one by one in the long history. Other monsters are either too ferocious in temperament, or too aggressive, in short, they are not suitable for breeding. " Leite nodded slowly. He had a certain understanding of this. The four kinds of monsters mentioned by the other party were almost the most harmless and had a unique taste. They belonged to the valuable experience summed up by the predecessors. For example, the blue-backed crayfish and water-type monsters only master the magic of spitting water bubbles. And its special combination of water elements has a cold taste when eaten, and the Q-bomb is like jelly, which is also good for ordinary people''s bodies. Including the three-eyed fire fish, um, a fire-type monster that lives in water, a waste of waste wood. But its caviar has a unique taste, not only mellow and sweet, but also has a hot, hot pleasure that does not hurt the throat. Aquatic monsters are not necessarily helpful for cultivation. A slight benefit to the body and a unique taste are enough to sell for a good price. Strength is important, and enjoying life is also important. "In this case, can Mr. Colton help me buy some aquatic monsters?" Leiter asked quickly, and then said: "I can exchange these aquatic products with ice crystal melon seeds!" "What? Bingjing melon seeds!" Colton had already thought about his next sentence, but when he heard the news about Bingjing melon seeds, he couldn''t help but tremble. His original plan was to befriend the lord of Young Eagle Town. Realizing that the other party has something special, when you meet for the first time, you have the right to sell your favor. But hearing the other party take out the ice crystal melon seeds, Colton couldn''t sit still for a moment. He said in surprise: "Sir Leiter, do you have ice crystal melon seeds? These are the fruits of the high-level magic plantFrost sunflower." He is very clear that although ice crystal melon seeds are not the material of high-level potions, such as mental power potions and fighting spirit potions, they can promote the growth of water-type monsters. This alone greatly increases its value. Their Dalton Chamber of Commerce has always charged as much for such items as they have. On public channels, they never even take out food! "That''s right, last year, my son accidentally discovered a few plants. Calculating the time, it will mature in a month or two!" Leiter said calmly. The other party''s reaction did not exceed his expectations. Leiter himself also knows the preciousness of ice crystal melon seeds, but it is inevitable to pay a certain price for the industrial development of the territory. Besides, ice crystal melon seeds are not as effective as snow elves in promoting water-type monsters, so their importance to him is greatly reduced. "Are there only a few plants? It''s okay..." Colton''s eyes flickered, and he nodded slightly. Then he said decisively: "Sir Leiter, this matter is settled. I will find aquatic monsters for you. Afterwards, according to the quantity I found, you can pay with ice crystal melon seeds. How about it?" "Happy cooperation!" Leiter smiled and drank the fruit tea in front of him. Two in one, everyone has been waiting for a long time The words of thanks are in the words of the author, you can see them in just one page! Thanks to Mr. Du Junjie for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20190430224007098 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Yingyue under the bridge for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Desolate Moonlight for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you hjmuym for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Sivan-Mellet for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 121004015336419 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to A Xia Tians star boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for a monthly ticket from a bunch of unknown characters Thank you book friend 20211120125912724 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to A Xia Tian for the 100 starting coins! Thanks for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 91： Reflection of Thales (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 91 Thales'' Reflection (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Rett and Colton enjoyed a dinner together in Twilight. We didn''t say goodbye to each other until night fell. Bring more than fifty civilians from Qingquan Town back to the team from the hostel. Leiter thought it was time to start, so he got into the carriage. At this time, the groom in front turned his head and looked at Leiter coyly. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Seeing the other party''s expression, Leiter asked in surprise. "Uh...it''s like this, my lord, just now I had a discussion with several other grooms. Except for Derby, the remaining four of our grooms all want to join your territory!" The groom said sincerely, patted his chest, "We all have rich experience in raising horses, so we must work in peace and contribute to your lord''s territorial struggle!" The way they came, they all thought about it. Anyway, the lord of Qingquan Town suffered the consequences of himself and died. Qingquan Town also has a dark history of the base of the evil alchemy organization. No one can tell what the future will be like. The lord in front of me has the strength of a third-level magician, and he is definitely an excellent target! When they were still in Qingquan Town, several people had this idea, but the lord did not invite them at that time. Except that Derby has a family in Qingquan Town, he is unwilling to leave. The four of them are still young, single, and have no burden to go anywhere. "What''s your name?" Rhett asked. "My lord, my name is Gene." Gene said with a respectful expression, "The other three are Essam, Harry, and Fick." Rett fell into deep thought, thinking that in the current territory, there is only one groom, George. With the rapid development of the territory in the future, all aspects will usher in expansion, and the horse farm is no exception. So it will be a matter of time before a few grooms are added. then nodded and agreed: "Gene, right? I agree to your request. But in my territory, you must obey the rules!" Jin looked happy, "Don''t worry, my lord! From now on, our grooms will be tied to your horse farm, and we will definitely contribute to the construction of Young Eagle Town!" He ran to share the good news with other partners, and there were several cheers outside the carriage. Then the whole team left Twilight City overnight. The night of May 24th. The two knights on duty at the gate of Young Eagle Town, today it is Tru and Willow''s turn. The hazy night is quiet. Summer cicadas chirping, branches and leaves rustling, one after another. The two concentrated their attention on the surrounding situation, and saw a trail in the distance, under the dim light, a team gradually appeared, walking towards here. Tru rubbed his eyes, and whispered: "Willow, look ahead, there is a convoy coming!" "Huh? Such a strange team, these horses...the carriages, I have never seen them before." Willow cheered up, stared ahead, and said tightly: "There are pattern signs of other territories on it, but I don''t know where it is of." "There are some common sense books on the bookshelf of the deputy castle, which contain the distribution of power in the southwest border, so you can read more books, if you don''t listen." Tru shook his head and said: "This is the pattern logo of Qingquan Town, but ...Why are you here at this time?" "The Viscount''s territory, Qingquan Town?" Willow was a little dignified, and hurriedly said: "True, just in case, you go back to pass the news, I will guard here!" "No, Willow, you are younger than me, and your legs and feet are more flexible. You should go back and deliver the news." Tru, who has entered middle age, shook his head. "You! Don''t argue with me at this time. At worst, go back and buy you a drink, huh? It''s the lord!" Willow looked a little anxious, and glanced at the carriage in front of him from the corner of his eye, and suddenly opened the curtain, revealing a very familiar picture. faces. All anxiety was swept away. "Great, it turns out to be the lord!" Trud''s face was filled with joy, but he whispered, "Why is the lord in the car in Qingquan Town?" Immediately, he jokingly said, "Eh? Willow, you just said to buy me a drink when you go back, so you can''t go back on it!" "Got it." The voice dragged on for a long time. Willow, who was not yet twenty years old, rolled his eyes and sighed, "Oh, I''m still too young!" When the convoy approached, Tru and Willow puffed up their chests and yelled loudly: "My lord, good evening!" Rett poked his head out, smiled and said, "Hehe, it''s Tru and Willow, hello. You two knights, thank you for your hard work!" "No hard work, my lord. Everything is for Young Eagle Town!" The eyes of the two were bright. Under the admiring eyes of the two knights, the convoy passed through Young Eagle Town and arrived at the gate of the manor. The warm wind at night blew open the curtain of the carriage, and Leiter got out of it. Bathed in a little bit of starlight, I can''t help but sigh, before I know it, summer is almost over. Rett glanced, and there were lights on the first to fourth floors of the castle. Arranged the four grooms to the dormitory of the horse farm, and asked the civilians in Qingquan Town to spend a night there, and let the housekeeper allocate the residence in the town tomorrow. Then he took Shireen into the manor. The housekeeper, Sveta, did not fall asleep for a long time today, thinking that the master had been away for two months. Without the master in charge, he always feels like he has lost his backbone. A feeling of drowsiness came over me. Sveta, who had been troubled by insomnia for many days, was about to turn off the candle lamp and lie down on the bed. But there was an extremely slight "" cry, which startled it! Sveta came to the window in a jerk, and saw a team walking along the Greystone Avenue. Although it was not the convoy from Young Eagle Town, based on his intuition, he still believed that the master must be back! Sveta was a little excited, put on the clothes he had just taken off, and looked in the mirror again before he hurried out of the castle, just in time to see the master coming. "Oh, master, you are finally back. I have seen you in my dreams recently! You are not in the territory, which is equivalent to a young eagle breaking its wings." Sveta stopped in front of Leiter, showing a respectful face. From the corner of the eye, he glanced at the young woman beside the master, who had short orange hair sticking to her cheeks, secretly guessing her identity. "Sveta, my most caring butler, no matter where we are, our hearts are in Young Eagle Town!" Leiter smiled and asked, "It''s so late, why haven''t you slept yet?" "I''ve been suffering from insomnia recently, and I always fall asleep very late." Sveta couldn''t help but yawned, and then continued: "But the night you came back, master, the insomnia suddenly disappeared!" "Please believe me, I am absolutely not lying!" Sveta looked serious! "I believe in you, Sveta. At the same time, I hope you can take good care of your body. When the young eagle soars in the future, I hope that everyone around me will accompany me." "Thank you, master, I also want to accompany you to see this day!" "Definitely!" Leiter said firmly, pointing to Shirene again: "This is our new memberShirene, a second-level female knight, please arrange a place to stay. Remember to share with those elders Separate." "No problem, every return of the master can bring surprises." Sveta supported his chest and said to Shirene: "Ms. Shirene, please come here." "Thank you, Mr. Housekeeper." Shirene followed, then turned around suddenly, flicked her short orange hair, waved her hand and said, "Lord Lord, see you tomorrow!" "See you tomorrow, Ms. Shirin!" Leiter smiled, and then walked towards Deep Rock Castle. Riley''s room. When Leiter pushed the door and entered, Rilai was standing by the window and said with a smile, "Father, you are finally back." "Yes, I''m back." Leiter sat down on a chair with a kind expression on his face, and asked, "Rui Lai, how is your recent training progress?" As a father, it is normal to be concerned about his son''s cultivation situation. "Well, it''s not bad. Thanks to the appearance of Nina last year, not only did I reach the later stage when I recognized the Lord, but I also made additional progress. Coupled with the practice of the past half a year, it is estimated that I will reach the peak next year." Ruilai Thinking about it said. "Not bad..." Leiter nodded with a smile, and opened a gift bag, "See what I brought you?" Leite said to himself: "This time I went to Twilight City, I bought some moonlight potions, and a dozen bottles are enough for me. The remaining forty bottles are for you, and I look forward to your early breakthrough." He himself has reached the pinnacle of a third-level magician, so he doesn''t need to use Moonlight Potion anymore. Moreover, if he is promoted to a magister in the future, the Moonlight Potion will also lose its effect on him. Need to find another medium mental power potion. But in order not to appear abnormal, Leiter must do superficial work. At worst, after a period of time, when the batch of potions on hand of Rilai and Thales is used up, find an excuse to distribute the stock to them. "Wow! Thank you, Father!" Ruilai''s eyes lit up, looking at the bottles and cans in the gift bag, feeling excited! But then he asked in surprise: "By the way, Father, did you just say that the medicine should be distributed to ''us''? Is there another person besides me? Is it the orange-haired lady who just came in with you? "Is she also a magician? But she obviously has a long sword hanging around her waist..." Rylai muttered. "She''s not a magician!" Leiter shook his head, "She''s a second-level knight who also joined our territory, called Shirin." "But..." As soon as Rilai opened his mouth, Leiter stretched out a hand and interrupted: "Don''t worry, what is this?" Leite took out a medicine filled with black liquid from his waist pocket and placed it under the bright light. In fact, he did not expect that just yesterday, Black Star found him retrograde from the direction of Young Eagle Town, and the two exchanged blood potions. Six days earlier than the last simulation. Leite can only think that it may be related to some details in reality, as well as the allocation of blood origin beads, which are all given to Black Star this time. Perhaps a difference in a certain link has led to a slight discrepancy in the transaction time. "Father, what is this?" Riley frowned slightly. The medicine bottle has a transparent appearance and no label. Through the bottle, nothing can be seen from the color of the potion. "This is the blood potion of the sixth-order dark-type monster-the black-eyed phantom snake!" Leiter said lightly. "What? Blood Potion!" Rilei''s eyes widened in shock, her breathing stagnated. After calming down, he let out a long breath, his eyes flickered, and he tentatively asked: "Is it from the same source as the blood potion you took before, Father?" Except for himself, only his three sons knew that Leiter had taken the blood potion. After all, they have gone out to fight together many times, especially in the Dark Eagle branch, dealing with third-order monsters, Leiter couldn''t hide the secret of the cone technique at all. Besides, he trusted his son, and there were no accidents in the simulation, and he was never worried about leaking secrets. "Yeah." Lei Te nodded, the same as last time, didn''t say much. "That''s great!" Riley wisely didn''t ask, but excitedly patted the table next to him, saying: "Thales can also become a magician in the future!" "Then, my lord father, why don''t we go to Thales now?" Riley asked, and then said distressedly: "He must be reading knight novels now, you have to take good care of him." "What happened?" "Father, I don''t know. During your absence, Mina from Dam Town came twice. She has a good relationship with Thales and even gave Thales a fantasy novel, which seems to be from "Knight Academy". The sequel. He''s hooked now! Several times I wanted to read all night, but I stopped me! " "Oh? So many things happened when I was not in the territory?" Leiter pretended to be surprised, and after pondering, he waved his hand again, "Forget it, put the other things behind first, and let Thales give the blood potion quickly Take it!" The two came to Thales'' door and tapped lightly. dong dong dong "Understood, Ruilai. Watch for another ten minutes, this episode is exciting, I''ll go to bed after watching it!" A dissatisfied voice came from inside the door. Rilei shrugged, and said to his father: "Look, when you are not in the territory, Father, Thales always wants to violate the original agreement. Every now and then I have to come down to supervise and urge him frequently so that he can sleep well." Leiter frowned, knocked on the door again, and raised the volume: "It''s me, open the door, Thales!" "Ah? Father! Okay, I''ll come right away!" A few seconds later, there were hurried footsteps approaching in the room, the door was pulled open, and Taylor wearing a bear pajamas appeared, he touched his head shyly: "Ha, it turned out to be Father, I didn''t expect you to be here at night. came back." Rett glanced at Thales, and went straight into the house. Thales, who seemed to have done something wrong, followed behind his father, his eyes rolled, and suddenly said: "Father, when you are not around, I miss you to death." Hearing this sentence, Ruilai smiled and said nothing, Leite sat on the side of the bed, and said: "I heard from Ruilai, during the time I left the territory, you were disobedient and always wanted to read novels all night? " "I...I didn''t!" Thales lowered his head guiltily, and gave Rilai another sneaky look. I swear, I didn''t sleep through the night once during this time, and I had a good training the next day! " "Tsk, if my brother doesn''t supervise you, it might be different." Riley joked beside him. "Rilei, shut up." Thales argued angrily: "Hmph, I was going to sleep before, even if you don''t come, it''s the same!" "Hey, it''s all a coincidence, isn''t it? You''ve been reading novels since I didn''t come, and you''re going to sleep as soon as I come." Riley rolled her eyes, unable to complain. "Ang, of course!" "Okay, Thales!" Rhett stopped him, and Thales immediately fell silent. "Regardless of whether you have kept our agreement or not, I just want to ask you, do you think that letting you go to bed on time in the shadow eagle branch was a kind of constraint for you and made you feel resistant?" Leiter He looked straight at Thales with a pair of eyes. "I...not" Thales retorted subconsciously. But facing his father''s serious gaze, Thales didn''t dare to look directly, and only looked elsewhere. "Alas." Leiter sighed: "Thales, my son, you must know that I am not restrained for the sake of restraint. I just want you to understand that self-discipline is an essential quality on the road to growth." "Even if you can''t cultivate and are just an ordinary person, you can''t slack off!" Leiter said earnestly: "Tales, as a father, I don''t necessarily have to see how outstanding my son is. I just want to see , my son can fight for something and live a more fulfilling and meaningful life!" "Before you also said that you need to exercise your ability, read some books on business, and assist the caravan''s affairs. But what about the result? Only a few days after I came back, I read books on doing business. After three minutes of heat, I quickly forgot about it. " Rett walked to the bookshelf and patted on a book, "Look, the business books are covered with dust, but the novels are brand new and clean." Rilei stood a few meters away, pursing her lips, thinking about something. Father''s thought-provoking persuasion made Thales feel ashamed, lowered his head with reddish eyes, closed his mouth tightly and did not speak. I started to reflect on myself, and I seemed to really accomplish nothing. It seems that I have never struggled for a certain goal... "Taylors, tell me, what is your dream?" Rhett raised his voice and snapped. Thales was shocked, raised his head and looked at his father, and blurted out: "I want to be a great alchemist!" Rett narrowed his eyes slightly: "Can you guarantee that if you become a magician, you can study alchemy, and you won''t be as hot in three minutes as before?" "Are you sure you can hold on?" The last sentence was asked, revealing Leiter''s true purpose! Two-in-one, long-awaited The words of thanks are in the author''s words, you can see them in just one page! Thank you~ Mushang~ for your 100 starting point coins reward Thanks for the reward of 300 coins from Big Brother Bihaiyuntian Thanks to A Xia Tians star boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Bai Shouhe for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the one monthly ticket voted by Wuhuo Wuhua Thank you for thinking of a nickname, its so hard to vote for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Du Junjie for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 92： Father and Son Night Talk (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 92 Night talk between father and son (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) He wants Thales to take the blood potion, there is no doubt about it! But compared to material supply, simply providing resources, Leiter believes that shaping inner quality and forming good habits is more important. Material wealth guarantees the lower limit, while spiritual wealth raises the upper limit. I returned to the territory today and listened to Ruilai''s report. When he learned that he was not in the territory, Thales slackened down again, and had to supervise everything without any self-discipline. Think about Thales'' performance after he retreated from the front line and returned to the territory. He was impatient and easy to give up halfway. Let Lei Te realized that he had fought on the front line for more than ten years, a long period, which led to a lack of sufficient understanding of the child''s situation. Jade is not cut, not a device. The child does not teach, the father too. So the moment Leiter entered the door, he decided to make up for it and teach Thales. The purpose is not to punish, let alone to cancel the treatment of blood medicine. It is purely to take this opportunity to make Thales reflect. After listening to his father''s inquiry, Thales showed a dazed look on his face. After being stunned for a while, he rubbed his eyes and said aggrievedly: "Why did my lord father say that... I can''t become a magician, let alone study alchemy..." "What if... is it really possible?" Leiter stared at the other party, he knew Thales'' dedication to alchemy. However, there are lessons learned from the past. He is worried that if Thales does not get rid of his bad habits, after three minutes of enthusiasm, he will end up with an alchemy book that is also dusty in the corner. This is a scene he doesn''t want to see. "After all, habits really have a great influence on people!" Leiter sighed inwardly. Therefore, there is only the inculcation of entering the door. He also wants to see Thales go further on the road of alchemy, do anything, and never give up lightly! "Then I will definitely study hard and persevere in the future!" Thales clenched his fists, and a look of seriousness flashed in his eyes. But soon he lowered his head again, and said discouragedly: "What''s the use of talking about it. I''ve imagined it countless times before." "Come here, Thales." Leiter looked at his younger son with concern, and beckoned, "Sit beside me." "Okay, my lord father." Thales was obedient, he pinched the corner of the bed sheet, still feeling a little uneasy. Just as he was guessing what his father would say next, he felt something stuffed in his hand, which felt like a cold bottle. Thales raised his hand in surprise, saw that it was filled with black liquid, and asked suspiciously, "Father, what is this?" "Forget what I just said? This is the blood potion that can make you a magician!" Leiter patted Thales on the shoulder, and added: "It can satisfy your desire to study alchemy..." Thales was shocked and speechless for a while. It took a long time before he recovered, his lips twitched. "It turns out... my father has already considered me!" Thales was deeply moved, and a strong sense of paternal love welled up in his heart. At this moment, he felt that the medicine in his hand became very hot, but he squeezed it even tighter. Thales jumped to his side excitedly, put his arms around his father''s neck, put his head on his shoulders, and said, "Thank you, Father!" "Hehe." Rubbing Thales'' fluffy hair, Leiter smiled and said softly: "Family, there is no need to say that." This scene was warm and lasted for more than a minute. "But you have to remember what you just said!" Leiter patted the back of Thales'' head lightly, and said, "I hope you said those words for yourself, not to fool me!" Thales raised his head and said seriously: "I understand, Father! I will definitely stick to it in the future, whether it is alchemy...or other things! " "You can say that, I''m very happy!" Lei Te''s eyes showed relief, and he said: "Of course, if it is done, I will be even happier!" "I won''t let you down, Father!" Thales'' eyes flashed determination! Leite stood up and walked to the base of the wall: "Absorb the potion now, Rilai and I will watch over you!" "Um." Thales opened the blood potion, drank it in two gulps, then tensed up, closed his eyes and entered a serious state! From the outside, it looks like nothing happened, but Thales is undoubtedly suffering from severe pain. Looking at Thales, who was frowning tightly and dripping sweat on his face from time to time, Leiter held his breath. Even though he knew the result, he was still a little nervous. Ten minutes passed, and the boot fell to the ground. Thales successfully absorbed the blood potion of the black-eyed phantom snake. Although the whole body was drenched, there was a look of joy on his face, he opened his eyes and said, "Father, Ruilai, I have succeeded!" "Congratulations, Thales!" Rilai congratulated from the side. "How do you feel now?" Rhett asked. "Well, I feel a strange change in my mind, but I can''t tell what it is." Thales scratched his head and said. Leite thought to himself: "Maybe it''s because Kong has talent, but he doesn''t have the foundation of a magician." So he handed the melting pot meditation method that he had prepared for a long time to the other party, and said: "This is a medium meditation method. With it, you can meditate in the future!" Take out a few bottles of potions from the gift bag and throw them on the soft bed beside Thales, "This is Moonlight Potion, which can improve your cultivation progress. I hope you will break through as an apprentice magician as soon as possible. Only then will you be eligible to learn alchemy! " At this time, Riley interjected: "By the way, Father, we don''t seem to have books related to alchemy..." Thales brought the potion and meditation method to him, crossed his legs, and then looked up at his father, "That''s right, we don''t seem to have the inheritance of alchemy, and I won''t be able to practice it when I become an apprentice magician." Leite smiled mysteriously, and said in a closed manner: "Do you know what happened to me when I went out for two months?" dong dong dong dong dong dong "Open the door! Father, open the door! I know you must be inside!" There was a loud voice outside the door. Riley and Thales showed curiosity on their faces, ready to listen, but they were interrupted by knocking on the door and shouting. Tales muttered dissatisfiedly: "Tuck doesn''t sleep at night, why come to harass us!" Leite smiled helplessly, opened the door, looked at the burly figure standing in front of the door, and said, "Good evening, Tucker." Standing in front of the door, Tucker grinned when he saw his father, and said excitedly, "Father, I miss you so much." Immediately, he opened his hands, intending to wrap them around. But this time Leiter was on guard, glared fiercely, took a step back, and said: "Stop! Tucker. You are such a big man, please be more cautious. Also, it is night, please lower your noise!" "Understood, my lord father." Tucker jumped at nothing and smiled. He kicked on his hind legs and closed the door. Looking around the room, Tucker scratched his head and found that both Rilai and Thales were there, "No wonder I went up to look for you just now, and I wasn''t in the room, nor at Rilai''s place. I ran to Thales." "Father, you are eccentric. You don''t call me when you come back, you only look for Thales." Tucker muttered. Tales interrupted: "Hey Tucker, Riley and I are both single, you and Vanessa are in the room, it''s inconvenient for Father to go, of course he won''t go!" "Nonsense, how could you and Rilai be single." Tucker glared, and said triumphantly: "Hmph, don''t think I don''t know, Rilai and Knina have been dating for a long time, and Thales You boy, the relationship with Mina is not normal." "Ahem." Relai rarely blushed, "Tuck, please correct me, it''s Kerina, not Kerina!" Tuck scratched his head: "Oh? Is that right? I might have misremembered it..." Rilei wanted to confess to his father alone at the party, but it was obvious that this opportunity was gone, so he took a deep breath and said, "My lord, I proposed to Clina last month, and Sir Gary also agreed that we should be together . "You were not in the territory at the time, so I couldn''t inform you in advance..." "It doesn''t matter if you tell me or not, child." Leiter shrugged: "Love and impulse often go hand in hand. Sometimes, impulse makes the taste of love more delicious. I hope you can taste it." "Well, thank you, Father, for your understanding. I hope you can accompany me to Dam Town to finalize my marriage with Kelina." Rilai''s face was extremely serious. "I''m extremely happy!" Leiter smiled: "I hope you will bear fruit soon, and let me hug your grandson!" "Ahem!" Reilly, who was usually calm, lost his composure when this topic came up. Looking wildly, not knowing how to reply. "So, what about you? Thales." Leiter cast his eyes on his youngest son and said with a smile, "When I was not in the territory, you also found someone?" "Ah... yes." Although Thales was a little embarrassed, he immediately admitted. "That''s right, when love comes, don''t be cowardly and dodge. When you meet the right person, take courage and go ahead and attack!" Leiter encouraged without asking for details. "Understood, my lord father!" Thales responded, and the figure of Mina Linglong unconsciously appeared in his mind, as well as the kiss under the red maple tree that day, and he couldn''t help swallowing. I thought to myself: "I haven''t seen Mina for half a month, but I miss her a little bit. Let''s find her again in a few days!" "Father, what did you encounter when you went out? You haven''t finished telling us just now!" Relai reminded at this time. "Just in time, Tucker is here, and everyone is here. I will tell you some things I have experienced in the past two months!" Leiter said in a deep voice. . A slightly abridged narrative. Leite focused on the extermination of the evil alchemy organization. After all, the day of promotion is not far away, and people around him will know sooner or later. When the three of them found out that their father had actually eradicated a huge evil alchemy organization, they all beamed with joy! "That''s amazing, Father!" Tucker admired his father''s strength. The process just now sounds like an understatement, but in the face of many opponents of the same level, beheading them one by one is not something ordinary people can do. It can only be said that it is his father! "This is a considerable feat!" Ruilai''s eyes sparkled, and he murmured, "Maybe you can use this to be promoted to Viscount, Father!" Hearing that they could be promoted to viscount, both Tucker and Thales were excited, and their minds couldn''t help but imagine. A moment later, Thales was brimming with joy, "No wonder Father has been away for so long, so he did something earth-shattering. Moreover, my future alchemy inheritance is also settled, hehe, thank you, Father! " "You''re welcome!" Rhett smiled. "Rylai, Thales can''t learn alchemy at the moment, but you can. Why don''t you try to study it?" Leiter looked at Rylai and said, "It doesn''t need to be so advanced that it can reach the level of an apprentice. A certain level is enough. He didn''t forget that family members can also gain destiny points by advancing their sub-professions. Alchemy is difficult to study in depth, but getting started is relatively simple, so Leiter thinks that the price-performance ratio is quite high for an apprentice. Rilei looked a little surprised. He wasn''t very interested in alchemy, but he thought it wouldn''t be difficult for him to reach the entry level, so he nodded and agreed. The night was getting darker, and the family chatted happily until the early morning before they dispersed. The next day, the clouds were overcast, and it was pouring rain outside soon after. The rain had just fallen, jolting him out of his meditative state. Lightning and thunder filled the whole world. Standing in front of the window, Leiter could smell the evaporating rainwater with a little earthy smell in the scorching heat. Look up. Drips of raindrops are connected, like countless white threads, connecting heaven and earth. Sometimes they sway with the wind and gather into rain curtains, which is quite spectacular. This is the first rainstorm this year, and he did not expect it to be so fierce. Before, it was just light rain at most, which was neither painful nor itchy. But the rain had no effect on his plans. Last night, Leiter made an agreement with Ruilai that the time to go to Dam Town is set on the 26th, which is tomorrow. After simply tidying up his clothes, Leiter was going to go downstairs to have breakfast. While going downstairs, Leiter suddenly remembered that there are more than 50 skilled talents who are still placed in the horse farm at the moment. Fortunately, as soon as he arrived at the lobby on the first floor, he saw Sveta, Leiter stepped forward and said directly: "Sveta, last night, I temporarily placed more than 50 civilians who newly joined our territory in the horse farm. Today, I would like you to help them find an open space in the small town, and let Kuding build a batch of wooden houses for them." "No problem, sir. There are not many people in our small town, and the most important thing we need is land." Sveta leaned slightly, "But it was raining heavily, and Kudin and the others couldn''t start construction. The construction of the wooden house will have to wait The rain is over!" Leite nodded, sat on the main seat, and had breakfast with his family. Gradually, the sound of the rain gradually died down, and Sveta went out wearing a black raincoat. "Be careful, Sveta!" Leiter wiped his mouth with a tissue and stood up. "Master, I understand!" A buffer of one day was specially reserved because Leiter had other things to deal with. 2 in 1 The thank you words are in the authors words, you can see them by turning a page Thank you book friend 121004015336419 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20220313132146924 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the dark and violent boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to readers 1350637614865178624 for the two monthly tickets Thanks to the fossil-level bookworm boss who entered the pit in 2002 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks ~ Mushang ~ Big Brother for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the desolate moonlight boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you~Mu Shang~ for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the boss! Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 93： Planning Territory (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 93 Planning Territory (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Leite held a black umbrella and came to the magic plant cultivation field in the back garden. The magic plants blessed by the snow elves had matured when Leiter left the territory. Except for Frost Pine and Snow Vine, which belong to the unlimited growth type, they can only be planted once in a lifetime, and it takes a certain year to be planted. The rest of the water system magic plants were picked and planted by Ruilai, and a new field was opened up for planting. Water Moon Grass, Ice Crystal Lily, and Wuhe took more than a thousand seeds in total. Counting these three kinds of water system medium magic plants, there were more than 500 original plants, and now the number of medium water system magic plants in the magic plant cultivation field has reached more than 1,600. Leite looked around again, and the magic plant cultivation field surrounded by stone walls on all sides was almost occupied. Before he left in March, there was still an obvious vacant space here, which has now been replenished by newly planted water system magic plants. Rett began to think: "It is not suitable to move the magic plant cultivation field to a place outside the castle, and the area here needs to be expanded!" So, facing the rushing rain in the sky, Leiter mobilized his mental power. Controlling the condensation of a large number of earth elements, three stone walls were slowly formed, next to the original magic plant cultivation field, spelling out a "day". Doubled the area of ??the magic plant cultivation field. After becoming a third-level magician, it is much easier to do this kind of thing, and there is still a lot of mental power left. Looking at the frost pine trees that have been growing for half a year, but are actually one year old, and the one-year-old snow vines. The number of frost pine trees is about 80, and the number of snow vines is equivalent to it. The Frost Pine tree is more than two meters high, with a trunk radius of about five centimeters, stretching out small branches, flicking up and down under the rain, like a naughty child. The bark is white with light blue in it. As the tree grows older, the color will gradually turn blue and become darker. The snow vines are wrapped around the frost pine tree, using it as a support. The vines are only as thick as a finger at present, and the whole body is densely covered with short, soft white hairs. Although it is attached to the frost pine tree, it will not affect the growth of each other. On the contrary, as time goes by, the long-term close fit of the two will slightly improve the toughness of the snow vine and the hardness of the frost pine. The two are recognized as a good pair! Come to the pool again, and look at the frosty sunflowers swaying gently at the bottom of the water, Leiter''s eyes are bright. He leaned down and swiped the water, thinking in his heart: "Basically, it''s all formed. It seems that this is the time when the ice crystal melon seeds will be fully ripe!" And as the outline of the melon seeds became clear, the grains began to be distinct, and Leiter was able to determine the specific quantity, so he got into the water and counted the number of ice crystal melon seeds. "One, two, three... one thousand two hundred and six." After getting the result, Rhett also drilled out of the water. Surrounded by thin fire elements, it seemed as if a reddish mist had condensed around him, quickly evaporating the moisture on his clothes. Leite pondered: "The eight frost sunflowers produced a total of more than 1,200 ice crystal melon seeds, with an average yield of about 150 per plant. According to the market price in Twilight City, an ice crystal melon seed is about 10 silver coins, which means that a frost sunflower can produce 15 gold coins per year, which is higher than the average market price of high-level magic plants - 10 gold coins. 5 pieces. " He counted very clearly just now, even if there is a discrepancy, the difference will not be too big. "Well, yes, it should be vigorously cultivated!" Leiter touched his chin and whispered silently. After taking care of the magic planting field, Leiter came to the knight training ground again. For the knights, no matter how bad the natural weather is, they should train regardless of the weather. boom huh huh drink ha A streak of lightning pierces the sky! The sound of thunder, the sound of rain, and the shouts of the knights merged together. Leiter was holding an umbrella, and before he entered the deepest area of ??the training ground, he heard a sound from the partition wall. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he approached the door and saw Shireen, Coors, and Tadel, all standing in the rain wearing armor. At this time, the knights lined up in a neat line and were undergoing daily training. Swinging the sword to chop, and raising the shield to block back and forth alternately, and the cycle repeats. And Tadel and Coors were standing side by side, facing Shirene, as if they were listening carefully. After a while, Leiter walked over with thin water. The three of them noticed something, stood in a row to greet them, and said in unison: "My lord, good morning!" "How are you guys, today''s weather is really bad." Reiter responded with a smile, walked up to the three of them, and said to Tadel and Coors: "I think you all know that Shirin joined us and became a young eagle Part of the town." "I hope...you can get along well." "Of course! When we heard the news this morning, we were stunned!" Tadel deliberately showed an exaggerated expression: "I even wondered, where did the lord recruit such a talented knight? And she is also a beautiful woman !" "Yeah, ten years younger than us, crushing us in terms of age, appearance, and strength!" Coors stroked his beard, with a sad expression on his face, and said with emotion: "Fate is not fair to us. !" "Both of you are polite..." Xilin blushed slightly, as if a little embarrassed by being praised, and said: "You have also taught very well in the past, and the basic skills of these students have not fallen behind at all." "Haha, we can''t go back to the past. But at least in the future, we all have a common goal - to build Young Eagle Town!" Leiter patted Coors and Tadel on the shoulders, encouraging people. As a lord, this is the most basic skill! "This group of students will eventually grow up under your hands, and they will shine a little bit. They will bear your brand on them!" Tadel put away his exaggeration, and said with great agreement: "Yes, this is a sense of accomplishment!" with a smile. This kind of feeling is something I couldn''t experience when I was a mercenary in the past. "It''s my duty!" Shirene also nodded, then looked at the two of them, and made a suggestion: "I just heard about your past training plan, and I think we can add more actual combat confrontation. The duel with real swords and guns, under the stimulation of danger, you can better digest and absorb what you have learned on weekdays! " "That makes sense!" Tadel nodded. "It''s best to let them train until they are exhausted before they compete." Leiter added at this time: "It''s easier to stimulate their potential and reduce the possibility of injury." This is the experience he summed up from the battlefield. In the past ten years of honing in the battlefield, he is very clear that compared with the outside world, although the battlefield is full of dangers, the death rate remains high. But it is precisely this kind of environment that stimulates potential on the front line of life and death, and the proportion of people who break through is much higher than the outside world. Although 100% replicating is not realistic, it can also follow the principle and adopt similar training methods. "Huh? It''s a good way!" Coors''s eyes lit up, and the other two nodded thoughtfully. "I guess if I don''t say it, you can think of it in the future." Leiter said modestly. Then he took out a book from his arms and said, "Shirin, this is a book of medium-level fighting skillsPhantom Retracement. I hope it can be helpful to you!" Before he left, he asked Rilei to help him copy the content of the phantom backtracking. After verification by Tucker, it was confirmed that there were no mistakes. "Ah? My lord, this is too expensive, I can''t take it. I just joined the territory and haven''t made any contribution yet..." Shirin was taken aback, pushing her hands forward, subconsciously refusing. "Accept it, Shirin, we all have mastered phantom regression!" Tadel persuaded from the side. "Yes, accept it. If you don''t believe me, watch me demonstrate it to you." After Coors finished speaking, he took a few steps forward, and then swished, as if a red light drifted, and quickly returned to the original position . Seeing the effect with her own eyes, Shirin was amazed by her beautiful eyes and gently covered her mouth with one hand. "It''s so fast, I''ve never seen a middle-level physical combat skill that can reach this level!" Xilin was shocked in her heart, and then looked at Leiter, feeling that the opponent''s body was a little more mysterious. "Xilin, accept it. As a member of Young Eagle Town, your strength will become stronger, and Young Eagle Town''s strength will also be improved, and this...is a kind of contribution in itself!" Leiter''s deep voice came to Xi Lin. Lin''s ears. The latter suddenly trembled, savoring these words silently, his eyes gradually filled with admiration, and he was already impressed by the pattern of the lord in his heart! Reminiscent of the speed at which Coors performed this fighting skill just now, it really moved Shirene''s heart. Finally, she bowed deeply and solemnly said: "Thank you, Lord Lord!" At this time, there is only one last thing for Leiter to come to the training ground. He took off a gift bag hanging from his waist and held it in front of the three of them. "There are still thirteen bottles of boiling potion in here. I have never been stingy with resources for my subordinates. I plan to give you three, as well as Franno and Laurine, two bottles each." Leiter paused here. , Then turned his gaze to the apprentice knights, and said: "The remaining three bottles are allocated by you. I want you to select the top three from these apprentice knights according to their potential and usual performance, and reward them one by one!" Tadr and Coors both showed joy. Two bottles of boiling potion cost one hundred gold coins. In the past, they had to accumulate gold coins for a long time before they could afford to buy them. Although Shirenes condition is better than the two, for her, the boiling potion is still a precious item. "Thank you, my lord!" The three of them took it solemnly, and thanked them all. Then Tadel thought about it and said: "Based on potential and usual performance, Lawrence must be ranked first. With his talent of becoming an apprentice knight at the age of fourteen, he can definitely break through to a first-class knight before the age of twenty! The second place can be given to Willow, whose talent is second only to Lawrence. But the third candidate, it is not yet easy to decide...need to observe again. " "A fourteen-year-old apprentice knight? This talent is quite good!" Shirin''s eyes were full of surprise, and she thought to herself: "It seems that I only broke through at this age, right?" After finishing his work on the training ground, Leiter returned to the castle. As soon as he entered the door, before the umbrella could be put away, he heard Sveta''s reprimand. "Shal, I have told you several times that you should be careful and conscientious in your work. I just praised you for doing well recently last month, but something went wrong with you today." A pool of dark red liquid dripped on the ground. The seventeen-year-old boy servant who was reprimanded by Sveta lowered his head in silence, squatting on the ground to clean up the broken glass. "Oh, you''re back, master." Sveta immediately greeted Leiter when he saw Leiter enter the door. Smelling the faint aroma of red wine in the air, Leiter glanced at Shal, but said nothing. The specific matters are the responsibility of the corresponding person. The specific affairs of the castle, with Sveta at the helm, his excessive interference may not necessarily have good results. "Did you find Kuding just now?" Rhett sat down at the dining table and leaned back on the soft chair. "Yes, my lord, Kudin has made it clear that the work will start as soon as the rain stops." Sveta poured a cup of hot tea, handed it to Leiter, and said: "Then I went back to the castle and sent a few servants, Went to the horse farm and sent some bags of food." "I also counted their identity information, sir, please take a look." Sveta took out the folded list from his arms, spread it out and put it on the dining table. "You did a great job, Sveta." Leiter praised. When he was in Qingquan Town, Leiter didn''t remember everyone''s identities clearly. Fortunately, he had a caring housekeeper, Sveta, who saved him a lot of trouble. Looking at ten lines at a glance, he quickly scanned the list. Leiter has already confirmed that there are five blacksmiths in this batch of skilled talents. It is worth mentioning that two blacksmiths have reached the strength of apprentice knights, which will undoubtedly greatly improve the efficiency of forging. In addition to ordinary iron ore, some higher-grade ores are also capable of mining. The quality of the fire pattern ore is not high, and ordinary blacksmiths can barely forge it, but the speed and quality of the forging cannot be compared to the apprentice knight! Among this group of people, apart from their family members, there are also nine tailors and four brewers, all of whom are also good talents, but compared to the blacksmiths, their current help to Leiter is not as good. After a little thought, Leiter said: "Sveta, I have a new arrangement." "Sir, please tell me." "As for the brewers, two of them can be transferred to the castle. At present, we don''t have our own brewers. In the past, we bought red wine and beer from other places. With our own brewers in the future, we can save this part of the expenditure. The other two winemakers are arranged in the small town, allowing them to open a tavern to enrich the lives of the common people in the town. " "Understood, sir, I will tell them later." Two-in-one, long-awaited The thank you words are in the authors words, you can see them by turning a page Thanks to Big Brother Bihaiyuntian for the 400 book coins Thanks ~ Mushang ~ for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the boss Thank you for the 1500 starting coins that you have also been rewarded by the big guys Thanks to the dream ore boss for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the big guys Thanks to a little bookworm who voted for a monthly ticket Thank you tea and fragrance for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the fallen cloud moon boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20190525155006223 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the humorous and helpless boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Ling Man for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 94： Ice Crystal Melon Seeds Ripe (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 94 Ice Crystal Melon Seeds Ripe (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "As for the tailor, all of them can be arranged in the small town. Our castle maid''s tailoring level is very good, especially Debbie''s craftsmanship. I have seen the clothes she sewed and repaired. They are quite delicate, and there is no need for additional manpower." Rett smiled. Debbie processed and sewed a fur of a Tier 3 monster back from the Dark Eagle branch back then into a blanket. Thales was full of praise for it. "Hehe, I will pass on your compliment to the maids, I''m sure they will be very happy after hearing it!" Sveta smiled slightly. The rest of the day, with nothing to do, Leiter spent in meditation and magic training. If you don''t accumulate a few steps, you can reach a thousand miles. If there is no accumulation of small currents, there will be no rivers and seas. The road to break through the magister is still far away for Leiter, but he doesn''t cherish the spare time, and he will never reach that step. Three days later. The team from Young Eagle Town came to Dam Town. The sun is shining brightly at noon. Gary, who was taking a nap, heard the news of Baron Leiter''s arrival from the butler Peru. Then hurriedly changed his clothes, and walked all the way from the battle castle to the gate of the manorhe waited for a long time! "Sir Gary, long time no see!" Rhett got out of the carriage and walked over enthusiastically. "Sir Rhett, you''re finally here!" Gary went over to give him a big hug, glanced at Rile standing behind Rhett with a smile, and said, "I guess...''you'' must have something special today !" He deliberately bit down the word ''you''. Leite smiled slightly, "That''s right, just like you thought, I came for the marriage of Rilai and Kelina. I remembered that when you came last time, you said that the two of us were destined. I believe it now, it seems that there is really an invisible rope of fate, pulling you and me closer! " "Well, this metaphor is very appropriate." Gary sighed inwardly. He didn''t expect that the polite words at the beginning had become reality. "Sir Gary, nice to meet you!" Rile, wearing a blue dress, stepped forward to greet him politely. "Rilei, you are very nice, keep your promise to propose marriage! But I hope you can remember more, you told me that you will always treat Ke Lina kindly." Gary stepped forward and patted Riley on the shoulder, showing satisfaction color. At the beginning of April, when Ruilai came over, the two had a candid exchange all afternoon. Rui Lai''s sincere expression, confided in his heart, and sworn promise moved him deeply. Let Gary firmly believe that Riley is a responsible man. Her only daughter, Kelina, will be happy if she marries Ruilai. Rui Lai pressed his right hand to his chest, and solemnly said: "Never forget!" At this time, at the rear of the convoy, under Leiter''s command, several knights walked over carrying a few boxes. "Baron Gary, here are some dowry gifts from me, please accept them!" Leite pointed his finger at the box on the ground and explained, "They are two hundred gold coins, one kilogram of gemstones and crystals, and two books. Inferior fighting skills." "Is there no aquatic product in Sun Lake?" Baron Gary frowned. He didn''t pay much attention to the bride price, and the etiquette was enough. Marriage is not a tool for him to make money. He pays more attention to whether the two people really love each other and whether they are suitable to be together. Moreover, the Jinlun Kingdom does not have the tradition of exorbitant bride price. After all, the meaning of bride price and dowry is nothing more than to make the future life of two people better. The vast majority of nobles don''t have to worry about food and clothing, so when it comes to marriage, even if they are picky, they still focus on talent, strength, and family background. "Of course I won''t forget, this time I brought enough Sun Lake aquatic products!" Leiter clapped his hands, and immediately a follower walked forward slowly carrying a box with holes in it. "This is amazing!" Gary put a satisfied smile on his face: "In that case, why not have a seafood feast at noon!" "It''s up to you!" Leiter said with a smile. The two walked towards the battle castle while talking. The sea of ??golden safflowers passing through the manor is extraordinarily brilliant under the afterglow of summer. Ruilai followed quietly behind, and suddenly found a beautiful figure standing by the window on the third floor of the battle castle, smiling and beckoning to him. His eyes lit up, and the name ''Kelina'' almost blurted out. Because he felt that the moment was not suitable, he just looked at each other affectionately and waved gently. In the lobby on the first floor of the Battle Fort, a beautiful woman in a long purple dress is making tea at the dining table. The gate of the castle opened, and a long vertical light shone on the dining table. The beautiful woman in the purple skirt suddenly turned around and smiled warmly: "Sir Leiter is here, please sit down." Gary walked up to the beautiful woman in the purple dress, held a hand, and introduced to Lei Te: "This is my wifeCarol Yabo. When you came to Dam Town last time, she happened to be out of Qiushan Town. Visiting friends, away for a while." Looking at Carol, who has long dark blue hair, it is obvious that Kerina''s hair color is also inherited from the one in front of her. Rett greeted him friendly, "Nice to meet you, Ms. Carol." Riley also stepped forward, saluted respectfully, and said, "Nice to meet you, Ms. Carol!" "Oh, Rilai, my future son-in-law, Kelina is waiting for you upstairs." Carol was also quite satisfied with Rilai, "Go up. Meeting her is obviously more meaningful than chatting with us! " Rilei heard the words, held back his joy, and obediently walked towards the stairs. Rett sat down with the Gary couple to discuss the specific process of the wedding. A few minutes later, the maids in black and white coats brought some desserts. The sweet smell in the air pierced his nostrils, making Lei Te feel good, but when he saw a piece of cheese that was white and red, like maple syrup, he was slightly taken aback. He picked up a piece of cheese, bit off a small bite off the tip, um... sure enough, it was mixed with red maple syrup! At this time, Gary looked straight at Leiter and asked, "Sir Leiter, Roy from Maplewood Town visited me last month and mentioned that you have broken through to the third-level magician and saved other One life?" Rett put the cheese on his dinner plate. He had already guessed the truth in his heart, and said generously: "It is true. Since I helped you solve the Fire Feather Eagle last time, I broke through soon after I went back." Gary and Carol looked at each other. Although they had known the news for a long time, they were still shocked when they heard it with their own ears. "Great, Sir Rhett, I offer you a toast!" Gary picked up a cup of hot tea. "It''s just a matter of luck, I believe Sir Gary will be able to step into the third-level knight sooner or later!" Rhett clinked his glass with him and drank it down. Half an hour later, there are rich dishes on the table. Riley and Kelina also went down the stairs from left to right. "Rilei, Kelina, we just discussed and set your wedding date on the 6th of next month. There shouldn''t be any problem, right?" Gary asked while pouring red wine. At this time, the two of them have left the shy state they had just been together, and they are both mentally prepared to go in both directions. After looking at each other, they showed sweet and happy smiles. Riley smiled and said, "I''m fine!" "I''m fine too." Kelina followed. It didn''t take long for the marriage to be confirmed when both parties went in both directions and the parents were satisfied with it. The seafood lunch is over, and all aspects of the marriage between Ruilai and Kelina have been determined. Leite did not stop too much in Dam Town. In the afternoon, he took Ruilai and left Dam Town on the grounds that he needed to go back to prepare for the wedding. On the way back, when passing through a lush grove. Rett looked up at the emerald green, and recalled that he had just arrived at the Battle Fort today, and heard Gary mention his wife Carol, who had visited friends in Qiushan Town before. "Akiyama? Visiting friends? Staying for a while?" Rhett murmured in his heart, thinking that it should not be such a coincidence. Dont be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. He doesn''t mind the next simulation, to help the in-law try to investigate. Of course, he would not think that fate is worth too much and there is no place to spend it, so he conducted a simulation specifically for this matter. It''s just that Leiter has not forgotten that this year''s progress bar has been drawn to half, and at the beginning of next year, there will be another outbreak of beasts. This is a lot of fate points for Leiter, it is always a pity not to hold it in his own hands. So he thinks it is necessary to go hunting again in the shadow eagle branch in the second half of the year! Before hunting, it is inevitable to conduct a simulation. However, there are still many things to deal with right now, and it would be a bit wasteful to simulate at this time. He decided to wait until the work at hand was over, and on the eve of hunting, and then obtain a vision of the future through simulation. By the way, help Gary and investigate the color of the hat... June 1st. In the twilight of summer, the scorching heat waves show fatigue. The chirping of cicadas in the back garden was much more decadent, and there was a hint of coolness in the air. Leite stood by the pool of the magic plant cultivation field, with one hand behind his back, thoughtfully said: "Ruilai, summer is almost over, aren''t you going to make an ice cream for your father?" Rilei is wearing a blue windbreaker. Ever since he was with Kelina, he has a soft spot for blue. Hearing his father''s request, Ruilai brushed the blond hair on his forehead, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Father, I ignored you..." "I''ll make it for you right now! Uh... not yet, I don''t have jam now, so I can''t taste the most delicious taste." Ruilai frowned slightly, and said: "Father, please wait a moment, I will come as soon as I go!" "No need for jam, just pure taste." Leiter shook his head. "OK, I see!" While Rilai was condensing the ice cream, Leiter jumped into the pool and picked the sunflower seeds of Frost. Frost sunflowers and sunflowers are slightly similar in appearance. However, frost sunflower does not need to remove the flower disc, and the ripe ice crystal melon seeds can be stirred by slightly mobilizing the water element. Leite took out the wire mesh bag, which can filter water, and gradually put all the melon seeds into it. Immediately afterwards, I looked back and forth on the flower disk of the frosted sunflower, fiddled with it, and tried to find the seeds. Not long after, when Leiter touched the center of the flower disc, he felt a hard touch, which was different from the cold and soft flesh in other places. Leite''s face was overjoyed! Continue to dig, and pull out some plant meat. Deep in the flower plate, I found a blue crystal-like thing buried in the plant meat. It was faintly fluorescent in the slightly dim bottom of the water. Holding it in his hand, he can be sure that this is the seed of the frost sunflower! Repeat this process in the flower trays of the other seven Frost Sunflowers, and harvest seven more seeds one after another. From this point of view, each plant of Frost Sunflower condensed only one new species, which was expected by Leiter. The reason why high-level magic plants are precious is that in addition to their greater effect, the scarcity of the number is also a very important reason. In each cycle, the seeds produced by advanced magic plants are rare, and only one is normal. There are even times when there are no seeds. Leite continued to lurk at the bottom of the water, dug out eight small pits, and buried eight spar-shaped seeds in them. The workload is not heavy, but the harvest is full! A few minutes later, the drenched Leiter surfaced, and saw Ruilai standing on the shore holding ice cream in his hand. "Father, this is the ice cream I specially made for you. I named this ice cream Young Eagle!" While using the fire element to dry the clothes, Leiter looked at the little eagle covered in ice crystal feathers in Ruilai''s hands with strange eyes. Although it is only the size of a palm, its head is raised high, its wings are spread out, and it looks like it is flying into the sky. Leite''s eyes lit up, and he praised: "Yes, this little eagle is carved so lifelike. I didn''t expect that, Ruilai, you are very talented in art! " He held the ice crystal eaglet in his palm, and observed closely, every feather was distinct. Even his expression was stern. "Thank you, Father, I usually just practice my hands in my spare time." Ruilai replied modestly. Leite''s expression of admiration remained undiminished, and he sighed in his heart that he really lacked a certain understanding of the children during the past ten years when he was not in the territory. It was completely unexpected that Ruilai had such an outstanding carving talent, and his painting level was also very good. Is this the rhythm of becoming a great artist? Leite can only spur himself, and pay more attention to the children! After that, he seemed to think of something suddenly, rolled his eyes, and asked a little abruptly: "Rui Lai, when you practice carving, has your mental strength improved significantly?" "Huh? Why did my lord father ask that?" Rylai was puzzled: "Is there any special connection between carving and spiritual power?" "Ahem, it''s okay. Just ask casually, don''t take it to heart." Lei Te muttered inwardly, it seems that Panlong''s routine doesn''t apply here... Facing such a delicate young eagle, Leiter was a little reluctant to eat it for a while. But thinking that if you dont eat it, it will melt away, and in the end, you simply eat it neatly and melt it into your body. 2 in 1, the long wait. The words of thanks are in the author''s words, you can see them after turning a page. Thanks to Sanguang Policy, starting with me, the boss voted for a monthly ticket Thank you for your two monthly tickets Thank you, Halo, Invincible, for a monthly ticket voted by the boss Thank you for your monthly vote Thank you book friend 130401214705323 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you reader 1350627614865178624 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Yanhun yh for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20180927120128557 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks ~ Mushang ~ for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the boss Thanks for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 95： The second stage of magic training (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 95 Magic Training Part 2 (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The cold taste made Lei Te feel transparent. At this moment, he thought that according to the previous simulation content, the arrest of the members of the evil alchemy organization had been completed, and the results of the interrogation should also come out. In another month, Abiru, the deputy commander of the defense line in the canyon, will come to carry out the promotion ceremony for him. Thinking of this, Leiter felt a burst of relief. Thinking about the 6th of this month, it will be Ruilai''s wedding, and they only returned to the territory today, so they don''t have much time left, so they need to prepare for this matter quickly. After dealing with the picking and sowing of frosty sunflowers, Leiter took Ruilai back to the main castle. Sveta was in the passage on the first floor, watering the potted plants by the window. He held a red shower head in one hand while humming a light tune. The master''s return made him feel at ease. "The scorching summer is finally coming to an end. There is no need to patrol the manor every day and sweat." He imagined in his heart: "Cool autumn is coming soon, and we can pick wild okra and berries around Young Eagle Town. Well, but this year Shar must not be allowed to do this job. Last year, because I trusted him too much, there was an okra, which was stained with cow dung and was not found! " "Sveta, it''s great that you are here. There is one thing I need your help with." Leiter walked into the main castle, looked around, and found the butler in a black coat. Sveta regained his senses, and quickly put the shower on the wall beside the passage. Quickened his pace and approached Leiter, respectfully said: "Master, please order." "It''s a great happy event." Leiter patted Ruilai beside him with a smile on his face, and said: "This time I went to Dam Town, the marriage between Rilai and the eldest lady of Dam TownKelina has been completed. Set, on the sixth of this month. So... there are five days left, I hope to dress up our manor and castle to prepare for the wedding in a few days. " "This is great, congratulations, Master Ruilai, and a happy marriage in the future!" Sveta offered his sincere wishes. "Thank you, Mr. Sveta!" Riley replied. "Master, what do you think about the wedding scene? We will arrange it according to your needs." "You don''t need to ask me." Leiter shook his head and looked at the second son beside him: "Rilei should make the decision. This is his wedding!" Ruilai didn''t refuse, but held his chin seriously, pondered for a while, and said slowly: "I want to cover the passage on the first floor with flower petals, and on the wedding day, the chandelier above my head, I hope it can radiate blue light. As for other places, I don''t have any special requirements, just use the similar general layout when I hold a wedding with my elder brother. " "Is that so..." There was a hint of thought in Lei Te''s eyes, "Flowers are easy to say, there are plenty of them in the manor. If you want the chandelier to emit blue light, you can use sapphire as a lampshade and cover it..." Before Leiter finished speaking, Ruilai took over, "Let me engrave the sapphire lampshade. It will be more meaningful if I do it myself." "Then it''s hard work for you. You can use the gems in the warehouse as you please." Leiter also had the same idea. He saw Ruilai''s extremely talented ice eagle chicks in the magic plant cultivation field just now. He didn''t think there was any need to use other people. Rett led the way to the hall again. "I hope that the hygiene of the castle can be carefully cleaned every day in the past few days. There are also tables, chairs and benches. If there are any worn or worn places, please ask Kuding to make a set as soon as possible. I don''t want accidents on the wedding day." Lei Te looked around, pointed to every corner, and ordered to go on. "Understood, master, I will carry out this matter meticulously to ensure that Master Ruilai''s wedding will be held smoothly." After speaking, seeing that the master had no new instructions, Sveta stepped back solemnly, preparing to arrange tasks. "Ruilai, where did Baige go these days? It seems that since I came back, I haven''t seen Baige." Leiter asked as if he suddenly thought of it. "It likes to play in the thorn forest. Since I took him there three months ago, it has fallen in love with it completely!" Relai said with some helplessness when referring to Baige. "So that''s how it is. The wind-striped tiger is full of wildness, lively and active. Before breaking through to the second level, hunting more ordinary beasts will be good for growth, so let it go!" When he said this, Lei Te also thought of himself. The Fire Feather Eagle, has not given up feeding the fire essence during this period of time, and even when he leaves the territory, he will give it to his son to help feed him. Calculating the time, there are still six months left, and it''s time to hatch. "I think so too, Father!" After drawing up a preliminary plan for the wedding arrangement, the two had a brief sip of tea in the castle. During the period, Ruilai applied to test his own training effect and start the follow-up magic training, Leiter naturally would not refuse. So, the father and son came to the training ground together. "Ruilai, let me see the effect of cultivation in recent months, how much the level of spellcasting has improved!" While speaking, Leiter condensed two stones. Rui Lai''s eyes showed a hint of eagerness to try. Looking back on the results of painstaking training in the past few months, he was quite confident in his heart! "I''m ready, Father!" After the voice fell, Leiter pulled his finger out from the gap between the two stones, and pushed half a centimeter inward. "The old rule is to pass through the middle of two stones without leaving a trace on the stone. This time, if you can make no mistakes for many times in a row, we will start the next step of magic training!" "It''s a deal!" Ruilai was full of ambition, his mental power twitched, and a water arrow quickly gathered and shot straight in front of him. With a "swoosh", the water arrow passed through the center of the stone. Leite''s eyes lit up. Judging by his eyesight and experience, he could see that the flight trajectory of the water arrow was perfect, and it was absolutely impossible to make mistakes! Going forward to take a look, there is really no trace left in the middle of the two stones. Thumbs up to Ruilai, encouraged: "That''s right, do it three more times, and if you succeed in all of them, you''ll be considered up to the standard!" Rilei nodded seriously, staring intently at the two stones. Then the old trick was repeated, and three consecutive shots of water archery were cast. whoosh whoosh Three water arrows shot through the stones one after another. Ruilai stepped forward to observe in person, pointed to the stone and said excitedly: "Father, I succeeded, and I have met your requirements!" "Haha, yes, the progress must be maintained!" Leiter encouraged, and then said: "In this case, let''s proceed to the second stage of training!" "Father, please tell me." Reilly made a gesture of listening carefully. Leite began to talk: "Before we start, we need to know the magic of water archery. The starting point of casting the spell is fixed, and the end point needs to be adjusted according to the change of the target. Therefore, attacking a fixed target is only the most basic requirement. In actual combat, in most cases, the enemy will move. Needless to say, the next step of training is to improve the accuracy of striking moving targets. " "It can be simply called mobile shooting." Leiter gathered a stone in his hand, threw it lightly repeatedly, and said: "When you do this training in the future, remember to find someone to throw the stone for you." "I understand, my lord father." Riley frowned, and said without pressure: "But for me, moving and shooting is not a difficult task. Before my lord father came back, I had practiced it myself. . "Oh? Really?" A strange smile appeared on Leiter''s face, "I told you last time that a true master will always have the heart of an apprentice. It seems that your understanding is not deep enough..." Hearing this, Ruilai''s face was solemn, and he was keenly aware that things might not be as simple as he thought. Under Ruilai''s puzzled gaze, Leiter''s mental power twitched, leaving a hole in the center of the stone, and the size of the hole was only slightly larger than the thickness of water archery. Seeing this scene, Ruilai''s pupils shrank. Reminiscent of the mobile shooting that my father just said, I feel bad in my heart. "Could it be... passing through a moving hole?!" "Come on, my son. Next, I will throw the stone high, and you need to take advantage of its tumbling and moving in the air to adjust your position and the casting angle of the water archery, and predict The tumbling and moving trajectory of the stone finally passed through the hole!" "Now, can you still hit every shot?" Rui Lai was stunned, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and really wanted to say: "This is too difficult! Don''t say every shot is perfect, I feel like I can''t hit a single shot!" But finally took a deep breath, remembering what my father once said, "There is nothing difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to climb." After making up my mind, I said solemnly: "Come on, my lord father, I want to give it a try!" "That''s right. Believe in yourself, take the first step, and you''re halfway there!" Rhett cheered, and then threw the stone over ten meters high. Rilei''s expression froze, his head twisted following the movement of the stone, and at the same time, his eyes were closely searching for the location of the hole. Moreover, it is not enough to just find the hole in front of it. It is necessary to find a perfect passage, and predict the trajectory of the roll and movement, and come to the high-speed moving, always changing passage in time, and then let the water arrow run through it. Every link is a difficulty! It is even more difficult to do it in one go! Ruilai felt dizzy for a while, and just moved a few steps, as if he had caught the first hole, the stone fell to the ground. Practicing it yourself is several times more difficult than what Ruilai heard and imagined. "Huh." Reilai let out a long breath, looking at the rocks on the ground, feeling a sense of frustration in his heart. This is completely different from the fixed target shooting in the first stage. Compared with the difficulty of the current training, he feels that the previous fixed target shooting is like a child''s play. "Don''t forget, you can also slightly control the wind element to speed up your movement!" Leiter reminded. "Yes!" Relai''s eyes flashed with surprise, adjusted his state, and gritted his teeth: "Father, come again!" At this time, Leiter had gathered more than a dozen stones with holes under his feet, and he picked up one and threw it into the sky. Rylai surrounded the wind element in advance, and looked up carefully. At the same time, his footsteps kept moving, and his speed was indeed faster than the first time. But in the end, the stone fell to the ground unscathed. In the ever-changing trajectory, he found the perfect passage, and his body kept up with the reaction, blocking him out of the door. "Again!" fail "Again!" fail For one afternoon, Ruilai was in the process of failing and then standing up again, tortured by small stones without any temper at all. Leite has condensed on the ground a nearly two-meter-high hill composed of practice stones. Staring at Reilai, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, meditating to regain his mental strength, a sense of relief appeared in Leiter''s eyes. Frustration is not terrible, but the terrible thing is to shrink back when encountering setbacks. "I have gathered enough practice stones here, about three days'' worth, and I will add them from time to time in the future." "Thank you, Father!" Riley opened his eyes, showing a trace of fatigue. Although meditation can restore mental strength, but such a tight string, maintaining a high degree of mental strength for an afternoon, also made him a little mentally exhausted. "Tired?" Rhett asked. Rilei was silent, and replied after a few seconds: "Tired, but I will persevere!" "Very good. Failure is the mother of success. Every failure is accumulating experience for the final success. What you have to do is to maintain the belief of not admitting defeat in the process and survive until the end!" "I will!" Riley showed determination on his face, and then said, "Father, can I ask you a question?" "Oh? What''s the problem." Leiter also sat on the ground with great interest. "In your original magic training, apart from the improvement in actual combat, how did others usually assist you?" Leiter thought for a while, organized his words, and said: "I''m an earth magician, and it''s not difficult to assist. Just ask the knight to get a long-handled utensil such as a wooden stick or plank, and put a point on it, and let him do it as he pleases." Swipe. I just need to stab the point, a very crude way. "Or in autumn, kick a tree, let one thorn break off as many leaf stalks as possible. In winter, stab snowflakes. In spring and summer, you can sting mosquitoes. besides Well, in short, there are many ways. What hinders a person''s growth is often not external conditions, but a person''s determination and perseverance. Leiter stared at the white clouds, as if lost in memory. "It makes sense." Riley nodded approvingly. The fatigue in my heart dissipated a lot in an instant because of these words. Talking about the topic of the battlefield, Ruilai''s mind became active, and he suddenly asked a question: "Father, where is the comrade who assisted you in magic training?" As soon as these words came out, Leiter fell into silence, and said after a pause: "Actually, in the past few years, someone assisted me, and as one by one died in battle, I made friends with new comrades in arms, got acquainted with them, and then assisted me. I train and then die... Later, I didn''t want to repeat this process, so I adopted other methods. " "I''m sorry... I shouldn''t bring up my father''s sad past." Ruilai said apologetically, and after a little thought, he changed the topic, "Father, is there a third stage of magic training? If so, what will it be about? " Two-in-one, long-awaited The thank you words are in the authors words, you can see them by turning a page Thanks for waiting for you in the middle of the night to vote for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mianmian and Mr. Jun Wu for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thank you for your monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20291214220708716 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20171101001430904 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you laplove for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the humorous and helpless boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Bihai Yuntian for the 588 book coins Thank you~Wu Shang~The 100 starting point coins rewarded by the boss Thanks for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the dark and violent boss (end of this chapter) Chapter 96： The busyness of Deep Rock Fortress (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 96 The busyness of Deep Rock Fortress (seek monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Of course. I once said that the pursuit of the level of spellcasting is endless. But the follow-up content, I can''t tell you yet!" Leiter stood up. "Okay, then I will train hard and try to find out as soon as possible." Riley pouted. "Come on! I like you!" The father and son chatted for a while, and Tucker, Tadel, and Coors walked together from outside the training ground. Tadr and Coors were smiling playfully. When they entered the door and saw Leiter, they immediately put on a respectful expression, "My lord, good afternoon!" Tucker grinned and said with a smile: "Father, we have all mastered the phantom backtracking, and I am going to compete with them!" "It''s a good thing to learn from each other." Leiter said with a smile: "I hope you can make progress!" "We will not only compete with Master Tucker, but also between me and Tadel." After Coors said, he glanced at Tadel provocatively, "I think... Tadel must have masochism, Losing to me last time was not enough, want to experience it again today?" "Coors, last time I had diarrhea, I lost half a trick to you. This time you have to be mentally prepared, don''t be beaten all over the place by me!" Tadel replied not to be outdone. "Oh! My God, you can come up with such a lame excuse as ''diarrhea''!" Coors opened his mouth wide and said in an exaggerated tone: "I suggest you go to the toilet now, don''t be about to lose later, Come up with such a ridiculous excuse again!" "Impossible!" Tadel blushed slightly. "No, it''s very possible!" Seeing the pair of good friends bickering again, Leiter smiled softly, and walked outside silently. Taker shouted from behind: "Father, don''t you come to see my brilliant performance?" "If you win, tell me at dinner time. If you lose, I will be very embarrassed! " Rett''s voice floated from the front, and Tucker muttered unhappily: "Hmph, Father doesn''t believe me, how could I lose?" After finishing speaking, he looked at Ruilai and was still waiting in place. Tucker''s eyes lit up, and he stepped forward and put his arms around his shoulders, "Ruilai still understands me, go in and watch me show my skills!" Rilei hesitated for a moment, then nodded and followed. He was also curious about what kind of scene it would be like to master the knight duel between the phantom backtracking. Due to the deepest area, Franno and Lauryn are teaching archery. In order not to disturb the ongoing training, the three only picked an open space in the middle area. Tak held the sword and shield, and lightly struck and collided, making a clear sound. "You two, who will come first?" Taddell thought for a while, and replied: "Master Tucker, why don''t you let Coors and I decide the winner first, and then let the winner compete with you?" "This is a good way." Tucker nodded, and the long sword hit the shield three times, urging: "Then hurry up, let the two of you compete first!" Coors showed a smile on his face, and turned to look at his old partner, "Taddle, are you ready to lose to me?" Tadr clenched his long sword and shouted, "Coors, come here and get beaten!" The two were talking trash to each other, but the next moment, the eyes of the two suddenly became sharp, and they attacked each other''s position! Ding! Like two meteorites colliding, the slashing of the long sword burst out a little spark. The two hold swords in both hands, wrestling with each other, and the two fighting spirit rays of light complement each other. Through the light, both of them stared straight at each other! Although it was not a life-and-death battle, the bond between the two of them, they knew each other very well, and they could think of the ridicule they would suffer in the future if they lost, so they both put out their best! Taddell and Coors blushed, and the veins on their arms were exposed. But the stalemate lasted for more than ten seconds, and no one''s long sword overwhelmed the opponent. Finally, the two of them bounced back, stabilized their bodies, and rushed over quickly. ding ding ding Dangdang The sound of clashing swords and shields was heard endlessly. When the two were fighting fiercely, Tadel suddenly flashed red and walked around behind Coors. Coors had a weird smile on his mouth, as if he had expected it, he also cast phantom backtracking! Red lights intersected, and Coors appeared behind Tadel, "I knew you would come around behind me at this time! Admit defeat!" While speaking, the long sword stabbed straight at the opponent''s back. At the same time, Coors is always paying attention, if the other party is too slow to react, he will definitely stop in time! The next moment, a voice sounded. "The person who talks the most is often more likely to lose, don''t you know?" Immediately afterwards, Coors'' eyes blurred, and Tadel''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the long sword in his hand naturally disappeared! A sense of crisis in his heart prompted Coors to turn behind him, but a shield slapped him horizontally, and the whistling wind set off a wave. However, at the moment when he was about to hit, Coors'' body flashed backward again. Relying on the phantom backtracking, the two launched multiple attacks and dodged many times in a short period of time! Rilei was almost dazzled by the sidelines. The two of them shuttled back and forth on the battlefield, and the speed they achieved was extremely rare among first-level knights. Greatly improved the exciting level of sparring! "You despicable guy, you can only engage in sneak attacks!" Tadel spat. Coors'' eyes widened even more, "Good guy, you were the one who attacked first, but you still took a bite back." After finishing speaking, he raised his sword and rushed forward again. Half an hour later. The discussion came to an end. The two were more than ten meters apart, looking at each other out of breath, with dissatisfaction in their eyes. "Come here!" Coors hooked his hands. "Why don''t you come over, I''ll be waiting for you here!" Tadel replied. The physical strength of the two is exhausted, and whoever launches an attack will be more likely to fall into the passive position. They knew it well, and they were all waiting for the other party to make the first move. "Taddell, if you want to have diarrhea, give up and I''ll let you go." Coors said with a smile. "Coors, if you are dreaming, I can slap you awake." Tadel put the long sword on the ground and propped himself up, trying to save his energy. Seeing that both of them were in a bad state, they moved their mouths instead of using their hands, Tucker yelled dissatisfiedly: "Hey, who will win and who will lose, can you still fight me like this? Its so exhausting, its not fun to win! " Tucker sighed, turned his head to see the afterglow of the setting sun in the sky, rolled his eyes, and said, "You keep fighting, and the one who wins will compete with me next time, forget it today." After speaking, he headed towards training Run outside. Riley touched his chin in surprise, looked at the sunset in the sky, and followed Tucker''s reaction thoughtfully. "Father, where is that mirror, take it out quickly, I want to learn the second level of phantom backtracking!" Taker rushed from the training ground all the way to the fifth floor of Deep Rock Castle, and yelled loudly when he came up. "Father?" Tucker yelled again when no one responded. "Stop arguing, your father is not deaf!" Leiter walked out of the passage, rolling his eyes at Tucker helplessly, "I''m afraid I''ve said it ten thousand times, but you can''t fix your loud voice. I''m really worried that my grandson, Dick, will be yelled into a deaf man by you! " Tak scratched his head with a silly smile, "Hey, Father, Riley didn''t copy down the second level of phantom backtracking before. But the content of the first level has been mastered by me quite proficiently. Now that the sun is setting, the timing is perfect and it''s time to learn the second layer! " "Okay, just a second!" Although Leiter complained about Tucker''s recklessness, he was quite satisfied with his eldest son''s vitality and fighting spirit every day. Went to the room, and Leiter, who walked out of the passage again, put the mirror in front of the window, on the carpet ten meters away. In an instant, the familiar scene reappeared. A piece of red light reflected on the ceiling, refracting densely packed words and patterns. Rilei sat on the chair by the fireplace, started writing quickly, and leaned over the table to start transcribing. Tuck stood where he was, observing intently. Lines of words came into his mind, making every cell in his body tense. After comprehending the content of the second floor, Tucker soon felt that something was wrong. Different from trying quickly last time, this time I stood in place for a long time. Rett was sitting on the soft chair, seeing Tucker with thick eyebrows and big eyes frowning, his steps seemed to be moving, but he stopped. Such a tangled situation lasted for half an hour. It wasn''t until the sun went down that the afterglow of living in the world was taken away, and the room seemed a little drowsy. On Tucker''s broad forehead, beads of sweat appeared, his eyes seemed to be dull, and he said shortly, "It''s too difficult...It''s too difficult..." Rui Lai closed the notebook in his hand. The content of this fighting skill was complicated, densely packed with patterns and words. Only his painting skills in the family were good enough for this job. Even so, the content he just copied is less than one-tenth. He stepped forward and touched Tucker on the shoulder, "Come on, sit down and rest for a while." "Huh." Tucker sat down and took a deep breath. After Tucker calmed down, Leiter asked: "Looking at your performance, the second floor seems to be much more difficult?" "Hmm!" Tucker''s eyes flashed solemnly, and he said, "The difficulty has been doubled! The route of combat energy operation is much more complicated than that of the first layer, and the operation method is also different. Although I just realized it a little, the distance is completely Master, there are still one hundred and eight thousand miles." "What about its effect?" Riley asked. "The effect of the second level... seems to be able to mark the fighting spirit and hit any position." Tucker thought about it and said, "But it seems that there are many restrictions. I haven''t read it just now, so I can''t explain the specific effect." "But one thing is for sure. Although the second layer is difficult, after mastering it, it must be much better than the first layer!" Tucker patted his chest confidently. "That''s great!" Leiter tapped his fingers on the table, making a thumping sound, and said in a deep voice, "If it''s true as you said, you can hit the fighting skill mark at any position, and it will be completely solved. You can only walk along the path. The path that has been passed creates a rapid shortcoming. This is of great significance in actual combat! " Rylai nodded in agreement, thinking of the scene where Tadel and Coors frequently used phantom backtracking this afternoon when they exchanged ideas. He secretly thought: "If it is not restricted, how strong is this fighting skill?" Five days passed in a flash. The morning of June 6th. It was just dawn, and the castle of Deep Rock Castle was running up and down at a high speed. The housekeeper, Sveta, is very busy inside and out. "Leo, you and Bella quickly sprinkle these petals on the passage on the left." Sveta, the housekeeper, handed two baskets decorated with colorful petals to the young servant, "Remember, it must be spread evenly. , you go to the end first, the border with the vice castle, and then sprinkle while retreating, don''t step on the petals!" As soon as Leo and Bella put down the two boxes of red wine, they took a flower basket out of Sveta''s hands and said earnestly: "Understood, Mr. Sveta." Then they hurried to the end of the aisle! "Slow down, don''t shake the petals!" Anxious Sveta ordered, and went to the kitchen again, "Ms. Maru, I know that today''s task is difficult, so I ordered Bertha and Tinian to assist today. Your work, but what about their figures?" "Mr. Housekeeper, I''ll ask them to ask Master Ruilai for some ice cubes. I have a lot of micro-processed ingredients on hand, which need to be frozen for several hours." Maru turned his back to the kitchen door, and took it from the closet hanging on the wall A stack of plates. Suddenly, Maru slipped and lost his balance, shaking back and forth. When she was about to scream, a pair of big hands behind her pushed her tightly. Maru hugged the plate and stabilized himself, making sure it didnt fall to the ground. After putting it down, he patted his chest, Oh, its so dangerous! "Thank you, Mr. Sveta!" Maru turned around and said with a smile, "You haven''t had breakfast yet? I have a few pieces of cheese here, you might as well fill your stomach." "No need, just be careful." Sveta still had a lot to do, so he didn''t want to say more. After giving an order, he hurried to the hall and stared at Shar, who was placing decorations on the dining table, until they were all finished and there were no omissions. Then he nodded in satisfaction. Out of the castle, a gust of autumn wind toppled his hat. Sveta was startled, jumped lightly, quickly grabbed the hat with his left hand, frowned and looked at the dark clouds in the sky, "Oh, why isn''t the weather more cooperative? Today is obviously a day of great joy..." He came to the gardener maid who was cutting flowers and plants, "Rachel, it''s a bit windy today, so always pay attention to the fallen leaves on the ground and the garbage that comes from nowhere!" Rachel with her ponytail tied turned her head, her eyes were bright, and she said, "Okay, Mr. Sveta!" The sound of rolling wheels pulled Sveta''s gaze. A horse pulled a wooden cart and walked into the manor, George reined in and stopped. Immediately there were six entourages, who moved the milk in the car and transported it to the direction of the castle, with extremely quick movements. "Ellie, you can take a good rest. You can leave the work of carrying the milk to other people." Sveta noticed that among the six followers, the shortest one was recognizable at a glance even though his hair was shaved short. out. Ellie, holding the milk bucket in both hands, smiled, "Mr. Sveta, I volunteered for help. Today is an important day for Riley, and I must participate!" "Hoho, what a sensible kid." Sveta praised with a smile. Two-in-one, long-awaited The thank you words are in the authors words, you can see them by turning a page Thank you Linyuan XianyuحIts better to retreat and embrace the 2 monthly tickets voted by your boss Thanks to Feng Kuangya for voting for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks for secretly watching the 1 monthly ticket voted by the boss Thanks to the seventeen big guys for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the gangster Thanks to Mr. Miescher for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks ~ Mushang ~ for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the boss Thanks for the dark and violent reward of 100 starting coins (end of this chapter) Chapter 97： The abnormality of colorful shells (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 97 The Abnormality of Colorful Shells (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The manor went around, and Sveta returned to the castle. Just in time, I saw Tucker''s tall body stepping on the ladder, and Kong Wu''s powerful arms were lifting the blue crystal lampshade, and he was installing and fixing it on the chandelier. He glanced curiously, noticed that the master and the young masters were there, and hurried to the kitchen. A few minutes later, the lampshade made of sapphire covered the chandelier in the hall. "Thank you, Tucker!" Riley said with one hand on his hip, smiling. "You''re welcome, but this lampshade...looks exquisite." Tucker looked up, and there were several human-shaped imprints engraved on the lampshade, and the pattern of a woman could be roughly seen. "Well, I''m a little curious about its effect." Thales said from the side: "Riley, can you show us now?" Rilei smiled mysteriously and shook her head, "This is a surprise I prepared for Kelina, keep it secret for now!" At this time, Sveta came out of the kitchen and brought a plate of pastries and jerky, "Because you can''t eat dinner today, everyone should be hungry. Let''s eat something to fill your stomach. This is the fruit that Maru just made. Cheese and jerky." "Oh, you are still thoughtful, Mr. Sveta!" Leiter squeezed a piece of cheese. He likes to eat desserts. I don''t know if it is an illusion. After eating desserts, he always feels more comfortable. Tak grabbed a handful of jerky with his big hands and put them into his mouth one by one. Feeling unsatisfactory, I grabbed another handful. "Oh, Tucker, don''t stick your saliva-stained fingers in, you''ve got it on top of the other jerky!" Thales looked disgusted, gave up the idea of ??eating meat, and put it on the cheese instead. Each kingdom has different customs, the custom of Jinlun Kingdom: On the wedding day, except for the wedding banquet, the families of both parties are not allowed to eat dinner. In this regard, Lei Te had previously learned from the biography of the first king. This custom originated from the first king of the Jinlun KingdomMenders Jinlun. When the Gudan Kingdom fell apart, he assembled an army to resist the orcs in troubled times. In a large-scale battle with the orcsthe Battle of Zijin Ridge, the first king Mendes was defeated and fled into the mountains. While hiding in Miyama, he developed a relationship with his adjutant, the future queen. In the battle at that time, the orcs had the royal blood with a keen sense of smellthe red dog orcs. The king and queen agreed that there was no hope of survival! For the last time in their rare life, the two decided to hold a wedding in the mountains. The biography specifically explained: The two of them didnt have much food. In order to make the wedding food more abundant, breakfast and lunch were saved. Later, the orcs never found a trace, and with other changes on the battlefield, they withdrew their troops. The two survived miraculously! This was considered a miracle by Mendes, and this miracle happened to be **** with his wedding with the queen. After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, this story was widely circulated, and even adapted by many bards, adding a lot of mystery. The custom evolved from this includes that the wedding banquet cannot have a formal meal. In addition, the wedding banquet cannot be held in a big way-the king and queen have only two people in their wedding, so people outside the two families cannot be invited to the wedding. Of course, with the passage of time, except for the royal family, this tradition is strictly observed, and nothing is lost. The requirements for ordinary nobles have been weakened a lot. Nowadays, as long as it is not a dinner, you can eat whatever you want, and it is not impossible to invite outsiders to the wedding. But more or less affected by customsif it is not necessary, only two families will still participate in the wedding. After recalling this piece of knowledge, Leiter thought that the time was too tight this time, so he didn''t invite Roy from Fenglin Town in advance. "It is estimated that Thales and Mina''s wedding will be postponed for a few days." He thought to himself. However, the last simulation results showed that the delay of a few days will not affect the two parties coming together. So Rhett wasn''t worried either. Cook Malu came out of the kitchen at this time, "Master, if tonight''s wedding banquet requires aquatic dishes, it is time to catch some fish, shrimp and crabs from Sun LakeI have to get rid of the fishy smell in advance." "That''s right! We still have to catch aquatic products!" Tucker slapped his forehead and almost forgot about it, "Let me go, it will be faster!" After finishing speaking, he hurriedly walked towards the gate of the castle! "Wait a minute, Tucker, your mind must have not woken up." Thales said dissatisfiedly, "Are you planning to just go there? No matter how many you catch, how many can you bring back with two hands?" "I want to go with you too!" Thales brought a few boxes from the kitchen, and the two left in a hurry. The wedding banquet in Jinlun Kingdom is usually a dinner. As night falls, the hall of Deep Rock Castle exudes an ocean-like dreamy color. The sapphire lampshade is polished by Relais to have hundreds of crystal faces, crystal clear and flawless. The lit lights made everyone in the deep rock castle feel as if they were in a blue glass world. Especially on each crystal surface, women in various poses and with different poses can be vaguely seen. The maid of the castle was stunned by this scene, pointing around the hall with staring eyes, whispering. crunch~ The gate of Deep Rock Castle was slowly pushed open... The radiantly dressed Kelina walked into the hall slowly. Gale held his daughter''s arm and looked around the hall of Deep Rock Castle. He saw a dreamy and exquisite scene, and he was satisfied. Rilei, who was wearing a black dress, stood under the brightest beam of light, smiling and looking directly at Kelina at the end of a long red blanket. His dream loverKelina, is wearing a white satin dress today, with tassels made of colorful feathers hanging from the skirt, as if surrounded by countless birds and swallows. The neckline is close to an inch short, lace made of gold thread, and the cuffs are decorated with thick blue rose lace. So gorgeous, everyone was amazed by it, their eyes stopped on Kelina, and they couldn''t turn around. No profanity, just appreciation. Riley is no exception. Kelina''s every step catches his gaze, like a whirlpool, which has infinite magic power and attracts him deeply. It wasn''t until I came to the side and smelled the intoxicating fragrance that I came back to my senses. Gary stared at Riley with emotion in his eyes, nodded slightly, and then walked off the stage to Rhett''s side. "Look, they are finally together." Gary was happy, but at the same time a little bit sad. "They match well, don''t they?" Rhett smiled. "My daughter, I hope you will be happy in the future!" Kelina''s mother, Carol, half covered her face with her hands, with tears in her eyes. The gazes from the audience focused on a pair of talented men and women on the stage. The two stood together. In the middle of the hall, Rilai held Kelina''s hands and began the wedding vows. In the wedding of the Jinlun Kingdom, the witnesses are both men and women, and there is no third party to intervene. The widely circulated explanation is: Marriage is a sacred private matter for two people. As the first hurdle, wedding should be spent by two people hand in hand and should not be interfered by others. Ruilai, who was usually calm, enjoyed the throbbing brought by the woman beside him. After a long silence, he finally said tenderly: "Today is a special day, and I am honored to welcome an important guest in my life, the most beautiful woman in my heartKelina. From acquaintance to mutual love, fate leads the two hearts to transform. Thanks for the time, being impartial, let us meet unexpectedly. Looking forward to the future, it is picturesque, let us sleep together. " clap clap clap clap After more than half an hour of declaration of oath, the audience burst into applause! Rilei and Kelina stared at each other, then bowed to everyone and stepped off the stage. The wedding dinner is officially started. There is no round-by-round toasting session on the Blue Star, after all, the guests are family members on both sides, and there are less than a dozen of them in total. Rilei and Kelina are today''s protagonists. As soon as they sat down, Leiter toasted and wished, "Rilai, Kelina, I wish you a happy marriage." "Thank you, my lord father." The two returned their salute together. Kelina married into Deep Rock Castle and needed to change her words. "Rilei, I respect you alone, I hope you will treat my daughter well in the future!" Carol''s tone contained a trace of sadness, which fell into Gary''s eyes, and the latter frowned dissatisfied. Rilei leaned over flattered, "It''s up to me to respect you, Ms. Carol, thank you for raising Kelina with all my heart." "I believe Riley can do it, Carol, you don''t have to worry!" Gary helped Riley speak. "If Kelina is wronged by Rilai, I will definitely be the first to teach him a lesson!" As a father, Leiter should come out and express his opinion. Carol nodded and smiled gratifiedly, "I am also optimistic about Rile, I wish you happiness, and hope you will often visit the Battle Fort." "Mother, we will definitely!" Kelina said with a moved expression. "I believe that Ruilai and Kelina will not only be able to manage their lives well in the future, but also will not forget their parents. Please be happy on today''s big day!" Gary patted Carol''s arm lightly and said: "If you insist on saying this, it''s better for you to go out less in the future. Visit friends every now and then, and you won''t be able to see Kelina when she comes back!" Gary''s tone seemed dissatisfied. "I understand the general idea!" Carol took a sip of the red wine and gave Gary a white look. Except for Leiter, the others didn''t think much, instead they smiled and talked eagerly. The atmosphere is harmonious, and the scene is enjoyable. Such a warm and hilarious scene lasted until late at night. After the wedding banquet, the guests of Dam Town, except the lord and his family, lived in the main castle, and the others were arranged in the secondary castle. The fifth floor hall of the main castle. The night is quiet, with the occasional rustling sound of the autumn wind blowing the branches and leaves, which is a bit more crisp and lonely than summer. Leite leaned on the soft chair, seeing that his second son was also married, his eyes couldn''t help showing emotion. Uncontrollably, memory pictures and familiar smiling faces appeared in my mind. Leite was stunned, staring at a candle on the dining table, and murmured: "Nicole, how great would it be if you could see this scene? We had agreed to watch our sons grow up together, marry wives and have children, but you had an accident first..." "Alas." Leiter sighed, a look of sadness flashed in his eyes. It is obviously a day of great joy, but after the extreme joy, it always brings back painful memories in my heart. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in front of my eyes! Rett''s pupils shrank, and the vigilance he had developed on the front line instantly made him straighten up. Things were close in front of him, he quickly got up and found the light source that had just flashed. "It turned out to be this thing?" Leiter frowned, looking at the colorful shells on the table that he had used as decorations before, he couldn''t help squinting. He held the shell in the palm of his hand, feeling the vertical marks, and the thoughts in his mind were running rapidly. "I can be sure, it can''t be an illusion just now." Leiter thought to himself. He still has this self-knowledge ability, so he couldn''t help asking himself: "Then, why did the shell flicker just now?" Mobilized the mental power, felt the shell carefully, but couldn''t find any elemental breath from it. Leite felt a strange feeling in his heart, thinking of the introduction of the letter from the relics he got when he killed the traveling merchant, the shell came from the gift of the murloc on the seabed. "Could it be true?" Rhett thought of this. But it was quickly vetoed by myself. It just flashed for a while, and nothing changed. It may prove that it is not a mortal thing, but it is still unrealistic to directly say that it came from the deep-sea murlocs, and there is no clear evidence to support it. "However, this shell may indeed contain some secrets. It would be inappropriate to keep it here." Leiter recalled that when he missed Nicole just now, the shell was abnormal, so he put it in his arms. Get up and go out of the window, Leiter looks at the night sky, thinking deeply about the bright moon. Although he felt that the resurrection of the dead was an incredible thing, but the thought of Nicole made him not breathe calmly. Leite said to himself: "Nicole...was that you just now?" Touched the shell in his arms, Leiter sighed silently again. He is going to run a simulation now. Although he didnt know the secrets of the shells, it didnt affect the future. He took the initiative to pay attention to the clues about the colorful shells and the legends about the deep-sea murlocs, hoping to give some hints in the simulation. Moreover, he did not forget to trade the aquatic monsters with Colton, which is also an important link different from the previous simulation. You can use the simulation to check the results to see if there is any accident. There is also a hunting plan for the dark eagle in the second half of the year, which also needs to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. And by the way, help Gary, investigate the color of the hat and so on. Considering the distance from the last simulation, the actual trajectory has changed a lot, and there are new plans in the future. Out of safety, LTECH decided to simulate once to gain a future vision. Two-in-one, long-awaited The thank you words are in the authors words, you can see them by turning a page Finally, thank you for your long-term company and support. Its the end of the month. Please vote for this book if you have a monthly ticket. It will be refreshed next month, and those who have not voted this month will be invalidated. Thanks for the 1000 starting coins rewarded by this nickname registered boss! Thank you for the 2 monthly tickets rewarded by the boss Thanks to the wordless Tianshu scholar who voted for a monthly ticket Thanks to the time far and near for a monthly ticket Thank you for the monthly ticket I want to vote for Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the landscape mining master Thank you, Mr. Shuanhao, for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Walder''s lucky dagger boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the crazy boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the 2 monthly tickets voted by Feuda Shengshi Dynasty Thank you hjmuym for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the master of the book sea Thanks to Sanguang Policy, starting from me, the boss voted for a monthly ticket Thanks to Qinghe Sanren for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 150901133829663 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the two monthly tickets voted by the dreaming flower buddy Thank you Ye Fengwangu for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the salty fish flavor lazy meow Thank you Lightning Brother for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the boss who left and voted for a monthly ticket Thanks to a lot of rare characters (the author can''t recognize them) for a monthly ticket (end of this chapter) Chapter 98： New simulation (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 98 new simulation (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The idea is immersed in the mind and the system is turned on. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year!" Jin Lun calendar 474, on June 6th, the wedding of Ruilai and Kelina was officially held in Deep Rock Castle. On June 12th, under the **** of Shireen, Thales visited Fenglin Town, and the relationship between the two reached a higher level. That night, burning with passion, the two explored the mysteries of life. [On June 24, Colton brought a caravan to your territory, bringing forty three-eye fire-marked fish, eighty megalodon scallops, sixty blue-backed crayfish, fifty frost Shell crab, you took out all the ice crystal melon seeds as a reward, and exchanged for the aquatic monster you have been thinking about. On July 1st, George the groom delivered Haig and gave birth to triplets naturally, which is worth celebrating. On July 9th, Abiru, the deputy commander of the canyon defense line, accompanied by Earl Nilo, came to your territory and performed a ceremony of ascension to you. Since then, you have become the noble Viscount of the Jinlun Kingdom, and the area of ??your territory has tripled. On July 13, considering that the population of the territory will increase greatly in the future, you decided to develop the Fire Pattern Mine. You take the blacksmith in the territory to explore the reserves of the fire pattern mine. The final inferred reserves are between 20,000 and 50,000 tons, which belongs to the category of small veins. On July 16, the lord of Fenglin Town came to visit and talked to you about the marriage between Mina and Thales. On July 27th, due to the news that you eradicated the evil alchemy organization, some people who were persecuted by the alchemy organization and whose hometown was destroyed came to Young Eagle Town. July 29th, the hard work finally paid off, and Kelina was pregnant with twins. On August 3rd, the lord of Nuggets TownViscount Bolton came to visit Young Eagle Town and asked you to discuss cooperation with Fireweave Mine. Riris molested Thales at the Cavaliers training ground and was scolded by Tucker. Rayleigh was furious and challenged Tucker, who accepted on the spot. After a fierce battle, Tucker went back to the second floor with the phantom of the first glimpse of the door, and was slightly better. Viscount Bolton saw the extraordinary fighting skills that Tucker used, so he made a request for a deal, but you ruthlessly rejected it. On August 5th, a second-level magician came to seek refuge, claiming to have mastered alchemy, and his family had also passed on the knowledge of alchemy. He said that three years ago, his family was massacred by an evil alchemy organization, and he was the only one left to escape. He heard the news that you took revenge for him, and he was very grateful to you. On August 8th, Thales and Mina''s wedding was officially held in Deep Rock Castle. From then on, the two became husband and wife, which is gratifying and congratulatory. On August 11, the hard work reaped another harvest, and Mina became pregnant. On August 15th, you set off with Tucker, Relai, and Thales to the branch of the Shadow Eagle. On the way, you encountered a Tier 3 bloodhoof wild boar. After a frightening battle, you killed it. On August 16th, I met a second-level monster headed by the wind wolf, leading a small herd of nineteen first-level wind wolves wandering around. You killed them all without any effort. On August 20th, reach the branch of the Dark Eagle, and the four of you, father and son, will start a peripheral hunting operation! On September 3, due to the massive use of Moonlight Potion in advance, Ruilai reached the peak of the first-level magician, and the awakening of the snow elf pushed him to the second-level magician! October 29th, as of that day, you noticed that the number of monsters outside the branch of the Shadow Eagle became scarce, and you realized that you might have cleaned up most of the outside monsters. In the spirit of sustainable hunting, you decide to call it a day. So far, a total of eleven third-tier monsters, one hundred and fifteen second-tier monsters, and three hundred and forty-nine first-tier monsters have died in your hands, and the harvest has been rich! On November 25th, Thales broke through to apprentice magician. December 20th, on this day, you used the fire element essence to incubate monster eggs as usual, but it caused a lot of commotion. You waited patiently, and finally, the fire feather eagle cub broke out of its shell, and saw your kind face when it opened its eyes. On December 21st, with the continuous increase in the population of the territory within half a year, you decided to improve the population and household registration management system of Young Eagle Town. First of all, a census is carried out in the small town, and the family and personal information are registered, and the focus is on checking whether there are spies or people with evil intentions. And a talent test for civilians over the age of 12. December 23rd, two days of testing, 6 knight talent owners and 1 mage talent owner were detected, and they were recruited as guard reserve. December 24, during the census, it was discovered that a person named Zuo Lan lied about his background, which was exposed by the villagers of the same village. After some interrogation, it was learned that his true identity was a spy from Windmill Town, and the other party claimed that he was ordered by Dusty to lurk in Young Eagle Town. On December 25th, two homeless first-class knights came to join you. On December 28, Tadel, who had been at the peak of the first-level knight for a long time, found a breakthrough opportunity and was promoted to the second-level knight that day. Jinlun calendar 475, February 16th, under the guidance of a second-level alchemist, Ruilai became an apprentice alchemist. On March 19th, Thales became an apprentice alchemist under the guidance of a second-level alchemist. On April 15th, Ruilai''s wind-striped tiger familiarBaige, broke through to a second-order monster. On April 21st, news came from the canyon defense line that the entire series of ores were purchased at a premium, and the gap was huge. You realize that there is a profit to be had, and you agree to a long-term deal with the purchasing quartermaster. [On April 27th, a bard came to your territory. You met him at the tavern in the small town. During the chat with him, you took the opportunity to inquire about the legends about the deep sea murlocs and the secret treasures of the deep sea. information. The bard was very surprised, saying that he knew very little about it, but one of his friends lived on the east blue coast and had done a lot of research on these legends. You used interest as an excuse, hoping that the other party would pass on the news, invite that friend to come to Young Eagle Town as a guest, and paid him ten gold coins as a reward. He also said that if this matter is successful, there will be another ten times the reward. The other party pleasantly agreed and left on the same day! On May 9th, your old comrade-in-armsVerdes, passed through your territory. The other party claimed that he was blind in one eye and retired sadly. You comforted me with all your heart, and at night the two of you had a good time drinking and chatting. After persuasion, Vides joined your territory. You learned from his mouth that the battles on the canyon defense line have been extremely frequent in the past six months, and the royal blood of the orcsPhantom Vipers have also joined the canyon defense line battlefield. [On May 16th, Rilai and Kelina, who went to visit relatives in Dam Town, returned. Through the communication with the two, you listened and learned that Carol had never Traveled far. On May 27th, a Tier 1 Shining Sparrow came to your territory and bullied the Fire Feather Eagle cub playing outside. You arrived in time to rescue it. The moved Fire Feather Eagle uttered a soft eagle cry, recognizing you as master. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" Leite took a deep breath after reading every frame. The amount of information in this simulation was too much, he walked back to his room, sat on the edge of the bed, and kept thinking about the content of the simulation just now. First of all, the transaction with Colton''s aquatic magic was completed smoothly, so there is no need to worry about it. As for Gary''s wife, Carol, who has not traveled far for nearly a year, the suspicion of coming out can also be ruled out for the time being. Leiter is not convinced of this matter, he certainly hopes it is just a coincidence. In addition to these two things, there are still some harvests about the colorful shells. Leite also made friends extensively when he was young, and knew the group of bards. His whereabouts were erratic, and he was either traveling or on the way of traveling throughout his life. Reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. Therefore, in the minds of many people, being well-informed has naturally become one of the labels on bards. "I hope that friend from Donglan Coast can provide some clues!" Leiter sighed inwardly. Although he doesn''t hold out much hope, even a sliver of it is worth his efforts to pursue. These three things were deliberately done by LTECH before the simulation. In addition, other changes in the future trajectory, as well as a new vision of the future, some also surprised Leiter. First of all, the spy from Windmill TownZoran, if Leiter remembers correctly, when he just retired from the front line last year, the eldest son of a certain viscount took advantage of the poison of the bald eagle in his body to take advantage of his chicks. Eagle Town Territory! And the eldest son of the Viscount is named Dusty, from Windmill Town! Although the laws of the Jinlun Kingdom do not allow nobles to fight and fight internally. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to violently seize the territory. But this does not mean that there is no way for nobles to take other people''s territories. Some aristocrats are so dirty beyond imagination, there are always people who can come up with despicable means to achieve ulterior secrets. Just like when Dusty first visited him, of course he didn''t just come up and say: "Give me your territory." Not only Lei Te would not agree, but also the kingdom''s decree does not allow it. Therefore, the other party came up with the first proposal: I hope the two families will marry, and I want to marry his sister into Young Eagle Town. If this is the case, Leiter probably won''t think too much about it, it''s just an ordinary marriage of nobles. But Dusty later said that he hoped to inherit the title to his sister... hehe. Whether its the medieval family disputes in the previous life, or the gameplay similar to Kings Storm 2, etc., its enough for Leiter to see through such conspiracies at a glance. Marriage, murder father-in-law, support wife to become the heir, give birth to a son, wife dies unexpectedly. Finally, the dove occupies the magpie''s nest! Such an obvious operation of vacating the cage and changing the bird is naturally impossible for Leiter to accept! The two parties naturally broke up unhappy! He has always kept this account in his heart. Unexpectedly, now that he has been promoted to a third-level magician, the other party still dares to call his attention? How dare he plant spies in his territory! Leite frowned, he had completely remembered Windmill Town in his heart, and he would definitely find an opportunity to repay it in the future. But now is not a very good time. According to the simulation content, the situation of the canyon defense line seems to change next year. It mentioned that the front line began to purchase ore from the rear aggressively, even at a premium. It is conceivable how severe the situation is. In addition, I learned from old comrades-in-arms that the battles in the canyon defense line were frequent, and the orc troops continued to reinforce them, and even sent additional Phantom Vipers of royal blood to end the battle. Rett stared out of the window in the dark room, and let out a long breath. With rich experience on the front line, he can easily judge that the battle situation in the canyon defense line must have escalated. He didn''t panic in the bottom of his heart. Fear stems from the unknown. Now that the future vision is in front of him, he can naturally think of the optimal solution and make targeted changes. After closing his eyes and meditating for half an hour, the corner of Leiter''s mouth slightly raised a smile, and he had a complete development plan for the next step in his mind! Concentrating his mind, Leiter started to use his meditation ideas to eliminate the bottleneck of the fourth-level magister. The moon sets and the sun rises, the next morning. In the lobby on the first floor of Deep Rock Castle, there is a beautiful lady more than before. Kelina is wearing exquisite makeup. Today is the first breakfast he has married, and she is quite happy. Seeing Leiter coming downstairs, Kelina greeted politely: "Good morning, Father!" "Good morning, Kelina." Leiter sat on the main seat with a smile, and added: "If you feel something is not suitable, please speak out boldly and urge them to make changes. This place...is your home now! " "Thank you, Father, for your kindness, but so far, I am very satisfied with everything here!" Leite smiled slightly, took a sip of milk, looked at Sveta, and said, "By the way, Sveta, how are those blacksmiths doing?" Sveta leaned slightly, and replied: "Master, the blacksmiths were the first group of people who made their homes in Young Eagle Town and lived in wooden houses. They live a good life and can enjoy milk every day." Leite nodded, and said intentionally or unintentionally: "Since the number of our blacksmiths has expanded, it is natural to get enough iron ore." Then he looked at Ruilai, "Ruilai, I have a task for you!" "Please tell me, my lord!" Riley put down the knife and fork. "I hope that next time you take a caravan, you can buy a large amount of various ores. No matter what type, as long as the price is right, all of them are within our purchase range." "Understood." Ruilai nodded, and asked with puzzlement in his eyes: "Father, what is the budget for purchasing ore?" "Eighty percent of the liquid capital of the territory!" Leiter said seriously: "The seventh-order dark magic crystal in my hand can also be sold if there is a chance, and all of it can be used to buy ore!" Two in one, I have been waiting for a long time everyone The words of thanks are in the words of the author, you can see them by turning a page Ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month Book Friends Group (QQ): 730791429 Chit chat, talk about the book, etc., just drop by Thank you for asking my husband to vote for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 121004015336419 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20170220210215452 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Greatpsygod for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you for being a fan and voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 1 monthly ticket voted by the gangster Thanks to me for voting for a monthly ticket for my boss Thanks to the blue-eyed White Dragon Emperor for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks to Wuguocheng for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thanks ~ Mushang ~ for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the boss (end of this chapter) Chapter 99： Tour the territory (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 99 Touring the Territory (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Leite came up with this plan after careful thinking last night. In the southwestern border area, the canyon line of defense used to be stable, and the demand for ore was at a low level all year round, resulting in the price range of ore generally hovering in the lower reaches. Except for a few rare and famous mines that can be used to forge medium and high-end weapons and equipment, the rest of the ores used to forge low-end equipment are in excess of demand all year round and are backlogged in inventory. Its okay in normal times, even if the consumption speed is lower than the mining speed, its a big deal to store it and get it whenever you need it. Anyway, the ore won''t moldy. But once a fierce battle breaks out, there is no doubt that the demand gap for war resources such as ores, special wood, and medicines will become extremely huge. There is no doubt about this, every war in history has been like this. It is conceivable that there will be a wave of ore fever in the southwestern border next year. Buying ore at a premium is a windfall for those who own mines. In Leiters view, since he has grasped the vision of the future, it is natural to seize this opportunity. Take advantage of poor information, rush to buy ore, and earn a wave of huge profits! Although the seventh-order dark system magic crystal is valuable, it is too high-end for him at present and cannot play a significant role. It is far less cost-effective to operate flexibly and earn a wave of profits. Hearing that so much money was spent all at once, and that even the seventh-level dark magic crystal was going to be sold, Rui Lai couldn''t help but secretly startled. But his good self-cultivation made him not appear abnormal on the surface. The tacit understanding between father and son made him understand that his father must have his reasons for doing so, so he is not in a hurry to ask now. Rilei picked up the knife and fork again, put a piece of steak into his mouth, and said softly: "Understood, my lord father. I will organize a caravan later and arrange this matter as soon as possible." "There is no need to rush these few days, Ruilai." Leiter said with a smile: "I plan to purchase ore for more than half a year. Now, your honeymoon with Kelina is even more important!" Rilei was slightly taken aback, and then exchanged glances with Kelina, smiling sweetly at each other. Breakfast was over, and Leiter wandered around the territory slowly, conducting a long-lost territory inspection. Autumn is breezy, and the cool breeze blows his sleeves, making Leiter feel happy. After wandering around, I came to Young Eagle Town. Autumn is the harvest season, and the civilians in the town, men, women and children, are all walking towards the farmland outside the town with farm tools. Men are carrying buckets and agricultural tools. They are the main labor force of the family, so the burden is naturally more. The young children follow behind their parents, carrying baskets, sacks, bread, dried meat and other light things to share the labor for their parents. Leiter''s arrival made the townspeople greet him respectfully. Amidst the greetings and greetings, Leiter turned to the northeast corner of the central square with a smile. The original central square has a wide and unused periphery. It is an open space deliberately left in the early planning. Now, Young Eagle Town has entered a period of rapid development, and this circle of open space is planned to become the future commercial center of Young Eagle Town. Although it is still difficult to achieve, the short-term goal is to build blacksmith shops, tailor shops, taverns and other places in a unified manner on the periphery of the central square. Now, there is a two-story wooden house covering an area of ??more than 100 square meters in the northeast corner. The first floor is a shop, and the second floor is a living place. Glanced at it, it was marked with six conspicuous characters of "Iron Buddy Blacksmith Shop". The door was open, and there was a ding ding dong dong sound from inside, like the collision of blunt instruments. Leite stood outside the door, stepping on the gray stone steps with one foot, and saw two men with half-white hair, who were renovating the shop. The iron strike just now was not forging iron. After all, the wooden house has just been built, and the infrastructure such as the stove, hearth, and bellows has not been added, so forging is naturally out of the question. The shop was empty, and Andre was hammering nails into the wall with a hammer in his hand. Sensing a slight change in the light in the room, Andre turned his head to take a look, followed by a shock, and immediately urged his younger brother with his back to the door: "Leonid, the lord is here, put the matter in hand first." . "What? The lord is here?" Leonid stood up in a hurry and found the figure at the door. He quickly came to the door with Andre and greeted in unison: "Good morning, lord." "Hello, are you still used to living here?" Rhett laughed. "Of course, although we just moved to this house the day before yesterday, the surrounding residents are very enthusiastic and have a very friendly attitude towards us outsiders!" Andre said while holding his chest. "That''s right, the friend we just made, heard that Sun Lake is interested in us, and invited us to go for a visit together in two days!" Leonid''s eyes were bright. He had not been in Young Eagle Town for a long time, and he was full of everything here. Freshness! "That''s great!" Leiter smiled, turned to glance at the situation in the room, and said: "Well, it seems that your shop has just been built, and it''s named Iron Brothers Blacksmith Shop because you are A pair of brothers?" Regarding this situation, Leiter had some understanding of the list information collected by Sveta a few days ago. Among the skilled talents gathered from Qingquan Town, two of the five blacksmiths are not only apprentice knights, but also a pair of brothers. Although he has not yet become a formal knight at this age, it shows that his talent is relatively poor. But this level of forging is also the only one in Young Eagle Town. "That''s right, we are brothers, and the blacksmithing skills are also inherited from our father. In the early years, we lived in a small village called Laixi Village. After my father died of illness, we went around a lot of places before moving to Qingquan Town. "Andre said, recalling most of his previous life in his mind, a trace of emotion appeared in his eyes, and then he came back to his senses, and hurriedly added: "But now, we are from Young Eagle Town, and from now on In the end, everyone will work hard for the adults! " "Thank you for your support!" Lei Te smiled and changed the subject, "It is true that I came to see you this time for something." "Lord, please speak." "In the current Young Eagle Town, as apprentice knights, you two must be the best blacksmiths here, so I want to send some knights with fighting spirit talents to learn from you. What do you think?" Hearing this, the two looked at each other, and there was a hint of joy in their eyes, "It''s up to the adults to decide." "But there is one thing I need to tell my lord in advance. Blacksmithing is a hard job. You burn the stove all day long, and you can hear all kinds of iron hammering sounds in your ears. The average knight is not willing to experience this kind of life for a long time." Andrei road. "Yes, we have recruited apprentices before, but we couldn''t last long. Anyone who has the talent for fighting spirit prefers to wander outside, and he doesn''t want to spend almost every day in a small blacksmith''s shop in his life." Leonie De said with emotion, "I hope the lord can check for us when he chooses people." Rett pondered for a moment and said, "I will consider this issue!" "Then I''ll be your lord!" Andre and Leonid had a look of expectation in their eyes. The two brothers gave birth to daughters, and they didn''t have fighting spirit talent, so they couldn''t eat like a blacksmith. But they don''t want to see the ancestral craftsmanship lost in their generation. Now that there is hope, how can we not make the two of them happy. "You''re welcome!" Leiter smiled and said, "I see that your blacksmith shop is almost empty, which is not acceptable. Regarding the materials needed to build furnaces, furnaces, bellows, cutting boards and other forging infrastructure, I will Send someone to bring it to you as soon as possible!" Andre has been thinking about how to ask the lord for materials since he woke up this morning. Hearing the initiative of the other party, his eyes lit up, "Thank you, lord!" The morning mist has not dissipated, and Kuding brought a dozen carpenters and a cart of hard wood, walking from the east path of the central square. "My lord, good morning!" Qiqi''s greetings sounded. Rett heard the sound of the wheels turning, turned his head to see this scene, and asked casually: "Kuding, how far is the construction progress of the wooden house?" "I just built the wooden houses of five blacksmiths a few days ago. Today''s goal is to build a tavern, and the location is there!" Kuding pointed to the southwest corner of the central square. "Not bad." Leiter encouraged, and then suddenly thought, "A few months ago, as a reward for unearthing a batch of antiques, I asked Sveta to ask you if you have any requests, and you seem to have never thought about it." good?" "Yes, my lord. Because I live a carefree life. I chat with my co-workers or get together with my family in my free time. I am very satisfied with my current life. I really can''t think of any requests!" Kuding touched Head, said embarrassingly. "That''s pretty good." Lei Te nodded, "I allow you to come to me for help when you need it." "Thank you Lord for your generosity!" Kuding said gratefully. This scene fell in the eyes of Andrei and Leonid who were on the side, and they were thoughtful in their hearts. The early morning patrol in Young Eagle Town ended, and Leiter went to the training ground. The next morning, he used his spare time to spend in spellcasting training. From ?? to noon, Leiter met Tadel, Coors, and Shirin who came out of the training ground. He waved to the three of them, and immediately came to him. "My lord, good afternoon. What''s the matter?" Tadel asked. "Well, because the forging business in the territory has just started, two apprentice-level blacksmiths have come recently. I hope to send some knights with fighting spirit talents to join the blacksmith shop in the future." Leiter paused, and looked at the faces of the three. Sweeping, "So you need to find the right candidate!" Those who do not seek the overall situation are not enough to seek a domain. As a qualified lord, you should have a broad layout and a long-term vision. In the current Young Eagle Town, the demand for the forging industry is mainly concentrated on providing some common ironware for the territory. Slightly upscale, equipment suitable for low-level knights, there is no forging ability in the territory. And it can be bought outside without costing a high price, and the value of the blacksmith cannot be reflected. In addition, the number of official knights in Young Eagle Town is currently small, which further reduces the demand in this area and weakens the presence of blacksmiths. With the development of the future, the manufacture of equipment cannot always depend on the outside world, and there must be a sufficient level of supply inside the territory. This is true whether it is the alchemy business of magic equipment or the blacksmith business of knight equipment. Currently, the alchemy industry has a preliminary development plan, not only has a large number of alchemy books, but also a second-level alchemist will be in charge in the future. But blacksmiths are still very scarce in talent. This is a phenomenon that Leiter cannot tolerate and does not want to see, and we must prepare for it early. After pondering for a long time, Coors replied: "I think we still need to communicate with Franno and Laurine to identify people who are less talented in archery and combat qi cultivation. Then we can choose from them. See who is willing to change to a blacksmith." "If your lord needs it, we will do the final inspection tomorrow and give you a list!" Tadel said. "It''s time to work!" Leaving the training ground, Leiter went to the magic planting field non-stop, and took some frost pine wood and snow vine vines. Then he sent someone to summon Franno and Laurine, while he himself was waiting in a flower field in front of the deputy castle, admiring the colorful flowers while waiting. Not long after, Franno came down with his wife, and his eyes lit up when he saw the material of Leiter''s heel. "My lord, this seems to be the wood of the frost pine tree and the material of the snow vine?" Rett turned around, pointed to the things on the ground, and said with a smile, "That''s right, have you met your requirements?" Franno and Laurine bent down to carefully examine the wood and vines, pulled and squeezed the wood and vines, and tapped lightly. Finally, Franno said: "It seems that these materials are only one year old. In his early years, the strength of the apprentice knight was just right, enough to meet their needs. But to meet the requirements of a first-level knight, you need five years of frost pine and snow vines. " Rett nodded thoughtfully, and then asked: "In the past few months when you have been teaching archery to your students, have you found any student with outstanding talent in archery? Or are you interested?" Franno frowned, and said, "Miguel and Dimitrio are quite interested in archery. But whether it''s the two of them or other students, I haven''t seen anyone bowing. Excellent technical talent. Two-in-one, long-awaited The thank you words are in the authors words, you can see them by turning a page Thanks to Mr. Jin Tiehammer for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Hypnosis 123 for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you Mr. Ye for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Eric Fang for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the fallen magician for the two monthly tickets Thanks to the time far and near for a monthly ticket Thanks for the two monthly tickets voted by Jian Weipei Thank you book friend 20180927120128557 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Thunderstorm for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks for this nickname has been registered and voted for a monthly ticket Thanks to MoyeYeying Daxie for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the dark and violent boss Thanks to Big Brother Bihaiyuntian for the 100 book coins Thanks for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 100： Breeding Aquatic Warcraft (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 100 Breeding Aquatic Monsters (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Is that so?" Lei Te nodded, and then said: "This time I''m looking for you, in addition to giving you the materials of frost pine and snow vines, there is one more thing - to select blacksmith seedlings." Under the surprised gazes of Franno and Laurine, Leiter repeated what he had said to Tadel, Coors, and Shireen not long ago. "So that''s how it is." Franno''s eyes were full of surprise, and he muttered: "I understand, my lord, weapons and equipment are very important to us. In the short term, it seems that we don''t have much demand for blacksmiths, but in the long run Come down, the blacksmith must not hold us back. I will go to persuade the students first in the afternoon, and see who is interested in this, and then I will tell the adults! " Frano''s cognition made Leiter very satisfied. Like him, they agree that the long-term development of blacksmithing should start now. But he still asked: "Franno, when selecting candidates, we must pay attention to personal wishes. External compulsion is far inferior to endogenous motivation, which can help people improve! " "My lord, I will pay attention to this!" Franno nodded approvingly. He knows how much interest affects people. Doing something willingly and tirelessly is quite different from being forced to do it. Taking himself as an example, he never thought that his bow skills were outstanding, but because of his love for bow skills and his dream of becoming a ranger since he was a child, he persisted on this road and made achievements. He couldn''t imagine that if he hated the Archer Ranger as much as he hated Sword and Shield, would he be able to get to where he is today? At night, the moon and stars are thin. Tru and Willow walked side by side with the cool night breeze, and came to the central square of the town. Willow found a stone pier and was about to sit down, but out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a half-finished wooden house with an outline and beginning to take shape in the southwest corner of the square. Driven by curiosity, he stepped forward and took a closer look. It was empty inside, only a few wooden brackets and leftovers of wood placed on the floor. When I went out, I noticed the paper stuck to the wall, blown up by the wind and rolled up. Willow stretched out his hand to smooth it, and looked up. Tru did not have this curiosity, but sat quietly tens of meters away, squinting his eyes to feel the coolness of the autumn night. After waiting for a short while, he called out, "Willow, what''s written on it?" "Hey, it''s good news! Our town finally has its own tavern!" Willow hurried over with a happy face. "You didn''t lie to me?" Trud looked surprised. Although he asked subconsciously, he believed it in his heart. "The notice is there, and it is clearly written on it. If you don''t believe me, go and read it yourself!" Willow pouted. "Forget it... I believe what you said." Toru glanced at the signboard of "Iron Buddies Blacksmith Shop" in the northeast corner, and said in a low voice: "I heard that our lord returned some time ago and brought a group of talents. It is estimated that The tavern and the newly opened blacksmith shop in the northeast corner are all related to this matter." Hearing this, Willow was silent for a moment, sat next to Tru, looked up at the stars in the sky, and said, "Tru, what do you think about what Coach Franno said this afternoon?" "I''m going to sign up for the blacksmith shop. As you know, I''m in my thirties, and I haven''t been promoted to a formal knight yet. Alas, it might be a good choice to change my profession." Trudeau sighed, and then said: "After all Before joining the guards of Deep Rock Castle, I was an apprentice in the blacksmith shop of my uncles house. I still have a certain foundation for this, and it will be easier to pick it up again. "That makes sense..." Willow nodded, looked at Tru again, and said, "I also want to be a blacksmith apprentice, why don''t we apply together tomorrow?" "You? Absolutely not!" Toru''s expression changed, and he frowned and said, "My knight talent is poor, so I''ll just transfer to a blacksmith. Your talent, among the students in the entire training ground, can be ranked first. Second, if you practice hard, you will have a better future, you shouldn''t follow me to be a blacksmith!" "After becoming a blacksmith, I can still find time to practice!" Willow looked straight at Tru. "That''s different! You may not know that becoming a blacksmith is not an easy task. You need to control the heat, the specific and subtle tempering strength, the wind force of the bellows, and the judgment of the heating degree of the iron, and the timing of fishing, etc. It''s complicated. And you need to be proficient, it is impossible not to affect your knight training!" Trudeau said seriously. Willow shook his head, "True, you also know that our territory currently lacks high-level blacksmiths. I have a clear understanding of my talent. Although I am not a genius, if I can become a first-level knight, a second-level knight, or even Higher, the equipment that can be forged has a higher upper limit. Naturally, it can help the development of the territory forging business and lay the foundation! " This sentence moved Tru, his frowning brows stretched out, his expression moved, and he said in a deep voice: "If...you really think so, it''s not bad!" "By the way, when will you buy me the drink that you owed me last time?" The topic changed unexpectedly, and Willow subconsciously turned his head to look at the tavern, "Well, I wanted to buy some beer from Uncle Maud, so I''ll deal with it here in the square. But this tavern looks good, and it''s about to open. you. At that time, the blacksmith shop and the tavern were so close, I had the opportunity to come and drink every day. Willow''s mouth curled into a smile, and as he talked, he felt that the atmosphere was a bit off. When he came back to his senses, he found that Tru was staring at him. "Willow! I''m afraid this is your real idea?" Tru said angrily. "Ha, just kidding, just kidding..." Willow smiled awkwardly and touched his head. Time passed, and half a month passed. During this period, Leiter had no important affairs at hand, and basically spent time in meditation and magic training. June 24th. Rett trained on the training ground as always. The ground of the training ground was full of spikes, gravel, and debris, but he was still concentrating on a huge boulder in front of him. With a twitch of mental power, he condensed a ground cone and left with a whirring sound! a loud bang The ground cone technique hit the center of the boulder accurately, blasting out a burst of slag, which flew in all directions. Rett stepped forward to take a look, the red dot marked by him in the center of the boulder was accurately hit! "That''s right, the Cone of Earth''s hits are quite accurate now, and it can basically hit wherever you point. It is indeed a magic inherited from the blood!" Leiter sighed in a low voice. Immediately afterwards, he walked to the rubble-filled ground caused by the training just now, and practiced the quicksand technique. The magic of quicksand, compared with magic such as ground stabbing and ground cone, does not have a high upper limit of casting. It only needs to accurately grasp the release area. A yellow vortex was formed on the ground, and the gravel on the ground was attracted by the quicksand and buried underground. When the quicksand technique disappeared, the ground returned to normal instead. It can only be said that killing two birds with one stone. Dozens of minutes passed, and Leiter was sitting cross-legged in meditation, recovering the mental power he had just consumed. The housekeeper, Sveta, was wearing a gray coat, and came hurriedly from outside the door, saying, "Master, as you mentioned before, Colton, the store manager of the Doton Chamber of Commerce in Twilight City, has arrived!" Leite looked happy, stood up and said, "Where are they now?" "When Dimixiu sent me the news just now, he said that he had just entered Young Eagle Town and was on his way to Deep Rock Castle!" "Isn''t it coming soon?" Leiter hurriedly left the training ground after hearing this, and waited by the Huishi Avenue. The sound of hoofbeats and the sound of wheels rolling were mixed together. Leite saw in the distance that a convoy of more than 20 meters was slowly driving towards his position along the Greystone Avenue. A fat man was right in front of the team, riding on the back of a red and blue two-colored horse, his body swaying slightly with the ups and downs of the horse. Rett was attracted by the red and blue two-colored horses, and was very curious. He had never heard of this kind of horses before! Colton got off his horse and greeted him with a smile: "We meet again, Sir Leiter!" "It''s good to meet you, Mr. Colton. Is this trip going well?" While Rhett was speaking, he couldn''t help but glance at the back of the convoy from the corner of his eye. The blue metal boxes were loaded with a faint streamer, looking like It''s very classy! "All the way, there are not many people in Jinlun Kingdom who dare to take the idea of ??our Dalton Chamber of Commerce!" Colton spoke with confidence. Leite smiled and said nothing, and asked instead: "Mr. Colton, how is the procurement of aquatic monsters? I have prepared ice crystal melon seeds for you here!" Colton frowned, walked to the nearest carriage, patted the blue box, and made a dull sound. "I brought forty three-eye fire-marked fish, eighty megalodon scallops, sixty blue-backed crayfish, and fifty frost-shell crabs on this trip." Colton smiled and said, "Sir Leiter Still satisfied?" "Of course! Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Colton." Leiter''s eyes flashed brightly, he lifted the black bag hanging from his waist, and said: "This is more than a thousand ice crystal melon seeds. But I think... Before trading, should I check the number of aquatic monsters. " Leite kept an eye out. "Oh, if Sir Leiter doesn''t say it, I will take the initiative to bring it up!" Colton looked at the bag of ice crystal melon seeds in Leiter''s hand with a happy expression. Under the leadership of Leiter, Colton led the team to the shore of Sun Lake. The metal boxes enclosing aquatic beasts are specially refined by alchemy methods. Possess the basic ability to ventilate and replenish water sources to ensure that aquatic monsters will not drown and suffocate. After checking the boxes, it was confirmed that they were correct. Under Leiter''s instruction, all aquatic monsters were thrown into the Sun Lake, causing a splash of water. As soon as you enter the lake, aquatic monsters such as three-eyed fire fish, giant tooth scallops, blue-backed crayfish, and frost-shell crabs instantly become active and exude vigorous vitality. They are generally several times larger than the original small fish and shrimps, but they can still shuttle quickly in the lake. Once they get into the water, they start to prey on the original fish and shrimps living in the water. Megalodon scallops are quiet by nature. Although they move slowly, if any fish or shrimp accidentally swim to its side, they will be swallowed by the scallops in an instant. Blue-backed crayfish and frost-shell crabs are basically a child with a pair of pincers. Although their combat effectiveness is at the bottom compared to monsters of the same level, they are more than enough to bully ordinary small fish and shrimps. Only the situation of the fire pattern fish is a bit miserable, its little fireball is a joke in the water... Can only rely on a big mouth to slowly swallow some unresponsive small fish. "Sir Leiter, the nutritional requirements of aquatic monsters are higher than that of ordinary aquatic products. If we can regularly put some monster meat or water-type magic plants, the reproduction speed of these aquatic monsters can be accelerated to a certain extent." Colton looked at The broad circular lake reminds one. Leite nodded, he also knew this common sense. Whether it is monster meat or water-type magic plants, they are easy to obtain for him, and he doesn''t take them to heart! "Mr. Colton, is there any new progress in the situation along the Donglan Coast?" Leiter turned his attention to Colton. Colton narrowed his eyes slightly, hesitated for a while, leaned in front of Leiter and whispered: "I do have some updated information here, but not many. It is said that some people on the East Blue Coast have offended the deep sea. It was only a seventh-order monster that caused such a big mess." Hiss! Leite was secretly frightened. The seventh-level monster is still an unattainable existence for him. It has already crossed the threshold of a high-level monster and has mastered infinite power! The Duke of the Kingdom of Jinlun has at least level 7 strength! He sighed and shook his head. In this way, it makes sense why there is such a tsunami along the east blue coast. If a seventh-order monster causes an outbreak, it is indeed beyond the control of ordinary people. "Has the chaos in the East Blue Coast been settled?" Leiter couldn''t help asking. "It is said that it will be soon, because Grand Duke Blue Diamond has already assembled his manpower to deal with this seventh-level monster." There was a touch of confidence in Colton''s words, "Although the ocean is the home field of that monster, I heard that Grand Duke Blue Diamond has invited two A seventh-level great magician and three seventh-level sky knights are bound to take down that monster!" "Because the blood of that monster is very precious?" Leiter said thoughtfully. Otherwise, it is enough to drive away a seventh-order monster. If you want to kill it in the ocean, the price you pay is not ordinary! Two-in-one, long-awaited The thank you words are in the authors words, you can see them by turning a page At the beginning of the month, ask for the next monthly pass... Thanks to the passer-by Ding for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you hjmuym for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the desolate moonlight boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the fossil-level bookworm boss who entered the pit in 2002 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Yu Chunhua for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Lin Zhongkong for voting for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks to Mr. Yingyue under the bridge for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the fallen cloud moon Thank you Qinghe Sanren for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for voting for a monthly ticket, I am Time Thanks for this nickname has been registered and voted for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 121004015336419 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the lemon-flavored salted fish boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to A Xia Tians star boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for the 100 book coins rewarded by Qu Zhong Ren San Thanks for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 101： The idea of ??setting up a new village (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 101 The idea of ??setting up a new village (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Colton had a pensive look on his face, and he paused and said, "Perhaps, in short, in recent years, Jinlun Kingdom has indeed rarely had a strong man above level seven who teamed up to besiege and kill a certain monster. The situation in Lanhai Coast is somewhat abnormal..." Then he shook his head again, "However, these things are too far away from us. Whether we know it or not has little to do with us." "Well, that''s what you said..." Leiter raised his brows, and instead of entangled in this topic, he said instead: "Mr. Colton, since the transaction has been completed and the time is almost noon, I will come to my Deep Rock Castle later Have lunch?" He extended the invitation politely. "No need!" Colton refused bluntly, explaining: "I appreciate the good intentions, but the Chamber of Commerce still has many things waiting for me to deal with. If Sir Leiter has other needs in the future, feel free to contact me at the Dalton Chamber of Commerce! " "Well, good luck!" "Thank you. Sir Rhett, see you next time!" Colton put on a black-rimmed bowler hat to cover his bald forehead. Waved his hand again, and got on his horse. Come and go in a hurry, under the guard of a group of knights, the team of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce gradually drifted away. Leite also returned directly to Young Eagle Town and came to the central square again. Now more than half a month has passed, Kuding''s construction task has long been completed, and the civilians who moved from Qingquan Town have all settled down. The tavern in the small town has naturally been built, named Nightingale Tavern, but it has not yet opened. Winemaking needs to collect raw materials, and brewing also needs a process. It does not mean that once the tavern is built, it can be opened immediately. Because of missing summerthe harvest season of grapes and agave, and the harvest time of hops has not yet arrived, the winemaker of the tavern cant live without rice. Therefore, last week, Leiter directly donated a large amount of brewing raw materials to the Nightingale Tavern. Come to help it open as soon as possible, so that the common people in the town can experience the tavern life early. Rett came to the blacksmith shop again and inspected it. I learned about the forging learning and adaptation of Tru, Willow, and Brissot, and there is no big problem. Instead, it was Andre and Leonid who were full of praise for them, so Leiter was relieved. Leiter was slightly surprised when he heard that Willow volunteered to join the blacksmith shop. He estimated in advance that some apprentice knights with relatively poor talents in the training ground would be transferred to blacksmiths. True and Brissot, for example, belong to this column. But Willow is different. He only broke through as an apprentice knight one year later than Lawrence, and his talent is not bad. He even plans to become a blacksmith. While Leiter was surprised, he was also very pleasedhe was happy to see this happen. The development of things is moving forward, but it is also tortuous. Want to achieve it overnight, and the career of the general iron craftsman will be promoted quickly. Apart from picking up a master craftsman by hitting the big luck, we can only keep our feet on the ground and proceed step by step. The predecessors planted trees and the descendants enjoyed the shade. The efforts of predecessors leave better conditions for future generations. Later generations will work **** this basis and achieve higher achievements. Generation after generation will eventually lead to a bright future. Time passed, and soon July 1st came. In the afternoon, the sun was shining brightly. Lett sprinkled a thin layer of fire essence on the outside of the Fire Feather Eagle''s eggshell as usual. Under the sunlight, the crystal eggshell seems to have a weak flame flowing, absorbing the gritty fire essence bit by bit. Rett murmured, "Little guy, be born soon, and see the colorful world! Before the sanctuary, except for the wind magister, no one could fly by himself. So he fantasizes that after the Fire Feather Eagle hatches and grows in size, it can carry him soaring into the sky... At this moment, there was a faint sound of hurried footsteps coming from outside. Then there was a knock on the door. dong dong dong dong dong dong Sveta stood outside the door, with a slightly excited tone, and said, "Master, George just sent the news that Haig gave birth to triplets!" Rett frowned, of course he didn''t forget about it. He put the monster egg of Fire Feather Eagle in front of the window, enjoying the sunshine. "Wait a minute, Sveta!" He went to the mirror and straightened his collar, smoothing out the wrinkles on his clothes. Rett walked out of the room, looked at Sveta who was wearing a thick leather coat, and said as he walked towards the hall, "Sveta, you look very good recently, it can be seen that you are resting well!" "Master''s observation is really sharp." A look of surprise flashed in Sveta''s eyes, and he said: "The weather has been cool recently, and my sleep quality is really good, and I wake up full of energy every day! For ordinary people like us, spring and autumn are the best seasons, the temperature is suitable, and we can sleep well every night! " In the passage to the hall, Leiter walked in front, Sveta followed behind, thought for a while and said: "Master, your previous prophecy was true, Haig really gave birth to triplets, didn''t you see Seeing the expression on George''s face when he told me the news, I was stunned!" "Oh no, the word prophecy is not accurate!" Leiter frowned slightly, and interrupted: "At that time, I just made a possible speculation based on the facts. Sveta, don''t talk about it in front of outsiders in the future. I mentioned the word ''prophecy''. Prophecy, that is an ability that even the strong in the sanctuary cannot master. How can I, a little magician, do it? " Hearing the master''s half-joking and half-serious words, Sveta was slightly taken aback, and then whispered: "I understand, master." "Well. You take another ten silver coins from the warehouse and reward them to George. Haig is pregnant, and George takes the lead. There are also four other grooms, and each of them will be rewarded with one silver coin for their hard work." Leiter He instructed Sveta behind him. "No problem, sir. I think they''ll appreciate your generosity." After leaving Deep Rock Fortress, Leiter wanted to go to the training ground as usual for magic training. But a beautiful woman appeared on Huishi Avenue, with short orange hair, swaying briskly in the wind, walking slowly towards his position. Rett certainly recognized that it was Shirin, who had a long sword hanging around his waist and a small round shield in his left hand, looking heroic. But her right hand was holding the body of a dark-toothed leopard. Every few steps she took, a drop of blood fell on the gray stone path, adding a sense of bloodiness. "My lord, good afternoon!" Shirene saluted as a knight. "Shirin, what''s the matter with the darktoothed leopard body in your hand?" Leiter asked inexplicably. It stands to reason that a simulation was conducted not long ago, and any real situation is under his control. But right now... something new seems to be happening? Shirin explained: "That''s right, I heard that the lord bought a batch of aquatic monsters. I''ve always wanted to see them, but I didn''t have time to see them a few days ago. This afternoon, I went to Sun Lake, and found a Tier 1 dark-toothed leopard circling around the lake, as if trying to catch the attention of some aquatic monsters in the lake. I went straight to it and killed it. " Xilin raised the dark-toothed leopard''s body, shook it, and said with a smile: "My lord, can we have a barbecue tonight? The dark-toothed leopard is quite tender and delicious!" "Hehe, it''s a trivial matter!" Leiter smiled, just looking at Shireen''s smiling face and the accelerated dripping blood line when shaking the dark-toothed leopard, there was a strange contrast in his heart. After deliberating for a moment, he asked: "Shirin, when you passed by, did the Shadow Leopard attack the fish and shrimp in the lake? Or was it just wandering outside?" "I didn''t do anything at that time, and I even wanted to run away when I saw me. But I was worried that if I ignored it, it would be bad for the aquatic monsters in the future, so I killed it directly!" Leite nodded, "Well, you did a good job." "It''s just my duty!" "Well, if you want to have a monster barbecue at night, you can give the dark-toothed leopard''s body to Cook Maru now. The monster''s corpse is relatively difficult to handle, and it needs to be prepared several hours in advance. The marinated meat It''s more delicious." Leiter said, looking at the dark toothed leopard corpse in Shirin''s hand. Shirin''s eyes were full of joy, "I''ll go right away, Lord Lord!" Leiter looked at the back of Shirene walking towards the manor, and began to think in his heart: "Although I don''t know what caused Shirene to go to Sun Lake today. But even if Shirene doesn''t go there today, this dark-toothed leopard will definitely not be against Sun Lake." The monsters in the lake should attack, otherwise the last simulation will definitely prompt this message." Shirin''s back disappeared, Leiter looked back, and looked down at the gray stone ground. After this incident, he was reminded. Although the surrounding area of ??Young Eagle Town is relatively peaceful, one or several magical beasts may wander occasionally. Although there is no threat to him, it is difficult to pose a threat to the personal safety of civilians in the territory. But now, it may affect the industry in his territory. In the past, before his return, the population of Young Eagle Town was not large, so the industry was basically concentrated in the town, and the farmlands that were close to the town. If there is a monster infestation, you can detect it as soon as possible and provide timely support. But after he came back, the development of the territory reached a new level. According to local conditions, the resources of the territory began to be used more effectively, and the gap between industries was too large. The defense strength can''t keep up with the pace of development. The aquatic monsters in Sun Lake have no standing force protection, which is just the beginning of this situation. Behind it, the fire pattern mine is mined, which is another new resource point. The distance between Huowen Mine and Young Eagle Town is 20 kilometers, which is twice the distance between Sun Lake and Young Eagle Town. There are clearly risks if steps are not taken. Leiter frowned slightly, while pacing on the Greystone Avenue, thinking about the next plan. "First of all, with the next large population growth and the arrival of the demographic dividend period, we must not place all the people in Young Eagle Town, which will make Young Eagle Town bloatedexcept for people, there is not enough high-quality employment support . Unless they all go to farm, but this is obviously unreasonable. The town''s future industries will definitely develop towards diversification. As long as the arable land area is sufficient to ensure sufficient food, it will be enough. Surplus food can only go moldy, or be sold for a meager profit, which is by no means in line with my plan. Even if you want to plant it, it is also a magic plant. Ordinary cultivated land does not require too many people to cultivate together. So it is necessary to set up a few more villages, disperse the population, and set up industrial zones. It is located in Sun Lake, and around the fire pattern mine. Before that, arrange a fixed manpower to patrol Sun Lake every day..." A qualified lord must have comprehensive consideration and planning. After walking slowly on Greystone Avenue for half an hour, Leiter has been in a state of contemplation. The layout of the territory and the detailed arrangement of the population in my mind gradually became clear. Da da da Da da da Two staggered hooves sounded in his ears, Leiter raised his head subconsciously, and two familiar figures came into view. Happy face instantly appeared on his face, and he smiled gently: "Rilei, Kelina, you are finally back." "Father, it''s good to see you!" Reilly dismounted as a show of respect. Then came to Ke Lina''s side, lightly shook a hand, and ceremonially helped her down. "How was your honeymoon?" Rhett asked. "It''s amazing! The Shuigu Village and Guoxi Woodland that you recommended, Father, are just small villages, but they contain such beautiful landscapes." A flash of memory appeared in Kelina''s eyes: "In the daytime of Shuigu Village, the mist Diffuse, like a dream. There is a strong fruit fragrance floating in the Guoxi woodland, and even the stream passing by has a hint of fruit sweetness, which is amazing!" "Yeah, I didn''t expect there to be such a beautiful place in Blaine. This is an unforgettable honeymoon trip." Riley also sighed. Leite smiled slightly: "There is no shortage of beauty in the world, but the lack of eyes to discover beauty." These places were all that Leiter had encountered and left a deep impression on when he was traveling around. Even some ordinary small villages hide a different kind of beauty. Rilei nodded approvingly, as if she was used to it. For some reason, his father can always sum up some thought-provoking golden sentences. "By the way, Haig just gave birth to triplets today, do you want to go and see them?" Rhett reminded, he remembered that Rilai had always been thinking about Haig''s offspring. "Wow! Is this true? I believe my father will not lie to me, I will go and see it now." Ruilai''s eyes were filled with surprise, although he already had a white grid and no longer needed ordinary horses, but Can be prepared for Kerina. After finishing speaking, Rilai took Kelina and rushed towards the horse farm. Soon, the two came to the horse farm. Gene and Harry at the door were chatting leisurely. When they saw Rilei''s arrival, they all changed into respect: "Master Riley, good afternoon!" Rilei nodded, then entered the spacious horse farm, and then entered the stable. Soon, he found Kuding, who was lying sideways on the fence. When Rilai stepped forward, George was startled and said, "Master Rilai, what a coincidence that you came. Haig just gave birth to triplets today." Riley cast his eyes on Haig on the haystack in a separate stable. It was lying weakly on the dry grass, licking and kissing with its tongue from time to time, the three foals with some blood on their bodies. Seeing the increase in the number of people in front of the fence, there was even a hint of vigilance in his eyes! This great maternal love! Riley smiled, took out a money bag from his pocket, took out three silver coins, and said, "George, you did a good job, this is my reward for you!" Georges facial expression instantly became joyful, but then he said in a tangled voice: Master Ruilai, my lord, you have rewarded me with ten silver coins today 2 in 1 The thank you words are in the authors words, you can see them by turning a page Thank you book friend 20201017175825933 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Yibag Tianjiao for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the devil aristocrat wgnb boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to a little bookworm who voted for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets cast by the unrhythmic fleeting boss Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the big guys 1 monthly ticket voted by book friend 20191214220708716 Thanks to Mr. Si_vanMellet for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the reward of 100 starting coins Thanks to Big Brother Bihaiyuntian for the 251 book coins Thanks for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 102： Promoted to Viscount (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 102 Promoted to Viscount (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) "Accept it, this is my personal reward!" Reilly said indifferently. "Then thank you, Master Riley!" George grinned when he heard this, and quickly put the silver coins into his pocket. I thought in my heart that when the Nightingale Tavern opened, if I wanted to invite some friends, I would definitely spend a fortune there! He looked at Ruilai, and respectfully said: "With Haig''s blood, its offspring can be ridden by people after half a year of growth. Congratulations, Master Ruilai!" Rilei noticed the skin color of the three ponies, and found that they were still dark, and their skin color obviously did not inherit the gray grid. "I just don''t know how much my physique has been inherited." Ruilai thought to himself. What he wants is a vigorous physique like Haig. But it will take a few months to find out. On the way back to the castle, pass the training ground. Rilai saw his father, who was training in magic inside, stabbing the boulder with a cone. At this moment, he thought that he hadn''t practiced for many days, and he had an urge to make up for it! So, after sending Kelina back to the castle, Rilai went back to the training ground by herself. "Father, I want to practice magic!" Riley leaned in front of Leiter with enthusiasm in his eyes. Ruilai''s unreasonable sentence made Leiter slightly surprised, but his attitude at this time made him quite satisfied. Diligence neglected in play. Those who are willing to work hard can always gain favor. Take Ruilai to the southeast corner, where there are pre-condensed ''water archery target stones'' piled up, Leiter picked up one, held it in the palm of his hand, and said: "Old rules, just pass through the middle of the moving stone. Are you ready? Rayleigh! " Ruilai took a deep breath, recalling the fear of being dominated by small stones in the past, his face gradually became dignified, and said: "Come on! Father!" Leite threw it hard, and the stone flew high. A water arrow shot out from in front of Ruilai, drawing a stream of blue light, blasting the stone into pieces and flying in all directions. "It''s still close, continue!" Leiter threw the stone again. Ruilai''s heart is still like water, and many times of training in the past has allowed him to quickly enter the best training state. Eyes are always fixed on the target that is constantly flying in the air, getting better and better. Another stone was crushed. But Ruilai has no fluctuations in his heart. He has experienced several failures, and now it has no effect on him. He will only quickly find the shortcomings and work hard to correct them. He felt that he had entered a wonderful state, with nothing in mind, and the efficiency of training seemed to have increased several times. More than an hour passed. A stone flew high into the sky, and Rylei, as always, cast a water arrow. "" Like a meteor, rushing from the ground to the sky. It went smoothly, until the magic element was exhausted, and then it faded away. Leite used to bend down to pick up a stone, but suddenly he stopped and stood up straight. He had a panoramic view of the situation just now, and his eyes gradually brightened! dong dong purr purr The stone fell to the ground with a heavy sound, but it didn''t break this time, and it rolled a few times on the ground. Ruilai stood where he was, staring blankly at the stone rolling until it stopped. He muttered: "I... succeeded?" "That''s right!" Leiter stepped forward and praised with a smile: "Ruilai, you succeeded!" He picked up the stone on the ground, shook it gently, and said: "With the first time, there will be countless times in the future. I hope to see the day when a stone can allow you to practice countless times! Continue to train while feeling hot, and consolidate the results! " "Yes!" Rilai nodded quickly with joy in his eyes, and said, "Continue, Father!" Facing another high-throwing stone, Ruilai concentrated all his attention, but this time the spellcasting was not as successful as last time. Water archery still shattered the stone into pieces! Under the expected situation, Ruilai was not discouraged. After all, he succeeded for the first time, and he himself knew that there was an element of luck! What he needs to do is to use that luck, learn from experience, and find a way to succeed. Get that feeling back with practice. One afternoon, both father and son spent training. In the subsequent training, Leiter was not always used as a training partner, but a subordinate was found to replace the stone-throwing job. Evening is approaching. The setting sun dominates the sky and releases a golden-red fire cloud to celebrate. Father and son finished their magic training, leaned against the wall, and quietly admired the beautiful scenery of the sky. Deep in the training ground, the students who finished their bow training walked out talking and laughing. Passing through the outer area, seeing Lord Lord and Master Ruilai, they all shut up and stopped making noise. Walk the distance quietly. "Father, I plan to organize a caravan in the next few days, and set off as soon as possible to purchase ore." Ruilai suddenly remembered this and said. "Well, when buying ore, remember to avoid Windmill Town." Leiter said. When the eldest son of Windmill Town came to discuss the ''marriage'' with him, the two had a secret conversation. Leiter did not disclose the content of the conversation to his sons afterwards, mainly because he was worried about the family''s plight at that time, and some people would do something out of the ordinary. "Windmill Town?" Ruilai rolled his eyes, thinking that there is indeed a miniature vein of Fengxing Stone in Windmill Town. Although he didn''t know why his father prevented him from making a deal with Windmill Town, he still answered without hesitation: "Understood, my lord." "In this way, only the Toronto family and the Fabre family have two small mine veins left in Blaine." Ruilai pondered for a while and said, "Then, I will set off in a few days." "Don''t worry yet!" Lei Te stopped. Facing Ruilai''s surprised eyes, Leiter explained: "Child, you and Kelina just got married. After the honeymoon, you should experience a new married life. You shouldn''t leave Kelina at home so early. . Recalling the last simulation, Kelina was pregnant with twins at the end of July. If Ruilai sets off this month and runs a merchant to buy ore, it will undoubtedly affect the family''s reproduction plan. "That''s the truth." Ruilai quickly understood, and said with a frown: "Then, I will go to buy ore in early August. What do you think, Father?" " "So good!" One week later. The team of Deputy Commander Ambiru and Earl Nero passed through a lake of the sun at around three o''clock in the afternoon. Looking at the clear lake water, Abiru felt relieved. He stayed in the defense line of the canyon for too long, and he couldn''t see the wide rivers and lakes at all. Even some streams and rivers in the canyon were stained with muddy blood all year round. "Good Sun Lake, good Sir Leiter!" Abiru sighed sincerely. From time to time, a few fish covered with fiery red scales jumped out of the water, attracting the eyes of Abiru and Earl Nilo. "Huh? Aquatic monsters." Earl Nero looked surprised, "I''ve never heard of it before. Sir Leiter''s territory breeds aquatic monsters." Count Nero and Ambiro sat in the same carriage. He recalled the situation on the southwestern border. Most of the aquatic monsters came from the East Blue Coast, because the price of aquatic monsters there was more favorable. But what happened on the East Blue Coast recently has caused the business of aquatic monsters in Twilight City to face a severe cold. He carefully looked at the area of ??Sun Lake, guessing that the number of aquatic monsters in such a small lake is limited, and his interest was greatly reduced. Shirin, who was patrolling Sun Lake, was startled when she saw a team of hundreds of people approaching. Noticing that in the team, brightly colored golden and red flags were fluttering, letting her know that this team came from the defense line of the canyon. With a slightly condensed expression, she stepped forward, ready to ask the team why they came. Earl Nero, who had already noticed it, opened the curtain of the carriage and poked his head out. Glancing at Shireen, he said, "Well, I remember you, you seem to be a knight under Baron Leiter?" He looked at Shirene''s short orange hair, and remembered that when Leiter visited him last time, the person in front of him was the person in front of him. Shirene was a little surprised, and said: "Count Nero?" Then she glanced at the battle flag in the canyon, as if she didn''t understand why the count appeared here. Then he said: "That''s right, I''m Shireen, and I''m under the orders of the lord. Count Nero is going to visit my lord?" "I have some good news to tell Sir Leiter." Earl Nero smiled, pointed to Zhengdong, and said, "If I remember correctly, Young Eagle Town should be in this direction?" "That''s right, go eastward for about ten kilometers, and you will reach Young Eagle Town." Shirene was curious about what Earl Nero''s so-called good news was, but she knew that she was not qualified to ask at this moment because of her status. Just pointing the way. "Thank you!" Nilo retracted his head back into the carriage. The team marched forward again, and soon, they appeared on the Greystone Avenue in front of the manor. Twenty knights in silver armor came to both sides of the carriage, forming a passage. Ambiru stroked his dark yellow mustache, fiddled with his short dark yellow wavy hair, and slowly walked out of the carriage. Facing the slight autumn breeze, the bright red cloak behind Abiru fluttered with the wind. He wore a dark blue nearly two-meter-long sword around his waist, wore a tunic, stepped on shiny black leather shoes, and stepped forward. Looking at the middle-aged man with a suspicious face at the entrance of Deep Rock Castle, Abiru smiled slightly: "Is this Deep Rock Castle? I''m here to find Sir Leiter." Sveta was arranged by the master to clean up the scattered leaves on both sides of the graystone avenue at the gate of the manor today. But he didn''t expect to usher in this unforgettable scene. As the steward of the nobles, he knew very well what kind of pattern the battle flags on the canyon defense line looked like, and when he saw the team in front of him, he didn''t know that something big had happened! The man in front of him was obviously a big man, Sveta didn''t dare to neglect, leaned slightly, and said, "My lord, who came all the way from the defense line of the canyon, I am the steward of Deep Rock Fortress, please wait a moment, I will inform the master right away! " After hearing the news from Sveta, Leiter pretended to be extremely surprised, and hurried along the stone path to the gate of the manor. As soon as he saw Abiru with a mustache, his familiar face immediately showed complex emotions of surprise and excitement. "Master Abiru, it''s really you!" Leiter seemed to be feeling very emotional, touching his chest, "I thought it would be very difficult to see you again after retiring from the front line!" "I will never forget the heroic appearance of you leading us to charge on the battlefield; the scene of diving deep together in the river and ambushing the orcs..." Facing the deputy commander of the canyon defense line, a fifth-level knight, Lei Te took a proper photo flattering. "Oh, Sir Leiter, there is no need to say any more." There was a flash of emotion in Abiru''s eyes, and he said softly: "There are many soldiers who have retired from the canyon defense line, but you have left a deep impression on me. The frontline assists the royal blood, and the rear can also Eliminate the evil alchemy organization. Discharge does not fade, you are doing well! " As soon as the voice fell, Abiru took out a scroll from his arms, and said gratifiedly: "His Majesty the King recognized your contribution after learning about it. As a commendation, he is awarded the title of Viscount. The item in my hand is the king''s order. " Now, it was Leiter who was shocked, although... it was also a performance. After all, if he doesn''t have a vision of the future, he doesn''t know how many crimes the evil alchemy organization has committed. It is unlikely that he would be directly promoted to Viscount based on this. Therefore, after the shock, a look of joy appeared on Leiter''s face. Count Nero saw Leiter''s reaction, smiled as expected, stood up and said: "Sir Leiter, maybe you still don''t know the heinous crimes committed by that group of organizations." He cleared his throat, and his expression changed to serious: "After investigation, in the past few years, in order to carry out experiments of evil alchemy, that group of people killed a total of 142 magicians and knights, and over 10,000 innocent civilians. It can be said that... you are a great achievement! " The smile on Leiter''s face faded, and his face turned cold, "What a **** bastard!" Abiru also showed disgust on his face. He was working **** the front line, and he looked down on those who engaged in internal friction in the rear. Then he said: "Sir Leiter, let''s quickly conduct the knighting ceremony, and then set your fiefdom. The battle in the canyon defense line has been tense recently, and I have to rush back as soon as possible. " "No problem!" Leiter''s heart moved, and he said with concern: "Master Abiru, have the orcs started to reinforce again?" Abiru frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that there are signs of this. Although the number of orcs on the defense line has not increased much recently, they are all brave and fearless. The offensive is much more ferocious than before. It caused heavy casualties to my soldiers. " Leite''s face was serious, "These damned orcs!" "They really deserve to die!" Earl Nero echoed. Next, the conferring ceremony begins. Because it is not the first time to confer a title, Leiter''s declaration of allegiance is missing a lot of content, and even the allegiance ceremony that he did before, there is no need to repeat it this time. The simple viscount promotion ceremony was completed in just a few minutes. This has always been the case in the Kingdom of Jinlun. The ceremony of the baron and viscount is not complicated, only the ceremony of the earl is a little troublesome. When it comes to marquises and grand dukes, their conferring ceremonies must be held in the palace and be conferred by the king himself. "Sveta, go and bring my Huige here. I want to choose a new fief with Mr. Ambiru!" Leiter waved his hand behind him. "Yes, sir!" Sveta looked excited. He was just beside him, but he witnessed the whole process. On the way to the horse farm, Sveta blushed, "Oh my God! The master did such a great thing, wiped out an extremely evil alchemy organization, and even promoted him to a viscount!" "From now on, my master will be the Viscount. Haha, I will be the Viscount''s housekeeper." Two-in-one, long-awaited Thank you words in the writers words Every kind of daily request Thanks to Mr. Ledu for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thanks for the monthly ticket voted by the master of the book sea Thanks to book friend 20210728055234582 for the two monthly tickets Thanks for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! All kinds of daily requests (end of this chapter) Chapter 103： new territory Chapter 103 New territory After taking over Gray Grid from Sveta, Leiter led the way ahead, preparing to pick the newly sealed territory. From afternoon to sunset to starry sky. The two conducted a four-hour field trip. Although the location of the fief has been fully thought out in advance, Leiter is still quite serious on the surface, as if carefully weighing the pros and cons, leading Deputy Commander Ambiru to carefully select in various directions in Young Eagle Town. Even the bare plains are pretending to be tangled. It didn''t reveal at all, his eagerness for the Huowen Mine site. Ambiru thought that Leiter was troubled by the lack of obvious resource advantages around Young Eagle Town, so he comforted him while accompanying him. He knew in his heart that this southwest border was also a defense line of the kingdom, but the canyon defense line was the front line. If something unexpected happens, the defense line of the canyon is breached, and the nobles of the entire southwest border will go up. The nobles are the nobles of the Jinlun Kingdom. While enjoying the rights and treatment far beyond the common people, they also have to undertake corresponding obligationsguarding the country is the most basic one. After the inspection, the area finally selected by LTECH is: In the original territory of Young Eagle Town, it extended forty kilometers westward and southward, and expanded to a certain area in the southwest direction, giving up the expansion to the east and north. If the original territory is centered on Young Eagle Town, it looks like a circle as a whole. The scope of the new territory can be approximated as a wide fan that connects to form a curved arc from west to south. This is Leiter''s plan after careful consideration. From the geographical point of view, the surrounding areas are mostly woodlands and plains. Except for Sun Lake and Huowen Mine, there are no resource points with high value. The thorny forest occupies more than ten kilometers of forest land. In the future, some under-forest economy can be developed, and a large village gathering place can be established nearby. Even, it can also be used as a practical training ground for rangers and scouts. The evening wind passes through the thorn forest, sweeping away the fallen leaves on the branches. As a fifth-level land knight, Abiru exuded an invisible and powerful aura, so that the entire forest was silent except for the sound of the wind and the shaking of branches and leaves, and no other birds, beasts, and mosquitoes. He held a map and a quill in his hand, concentrating on circles on the map. A few minutes later, Abiru showed the map in front of Lei Te: "Sir Lei Te, the area of ??the new territory has been mapped out, please confirm it." "Thanks for your hard work, Mr. Abiru." Leite''s eyes were fixed, and it could be seen that Abiru showed a fairly well-drawn map, but because other areas were covered, only the land around Young Eagle Town was revealed, and more information could not be obtained. According to the lines on the map and the lake marks, Leiter can see Sun Lake on the west side of Young Eagle Town. Knowing the fixed distance of ten kilometers between the two places, and according to the scale, it is quickly judged that the area of ??the new territory outlined by Abiru on the map is not far from the area that Leiter just selected. Leiter was not surprised at Abiru''s excellent drawing ability. After all, he is the deputy commander of the canyon defense line. Looking at the overall situation, drawing ability is only a basic ability. "Lord Ambiru, this is the area I selected, it''s accurate!" Leiter nodded slowly, and at the same time he thought in his heart: "Could it be possible for Ruilai to draw an accurate map for the new territory someday? ? With the expansion of the territory, having an accurate and detailed map can also save a lot of trouble in terms of macro planning..." "I will upload this land to the palace." Abiru put away the map and reminded: "Sir Leiter, if you have any ideas about changing, please mention it now. You also know the rules. After today, you will can''t go back" "Master Abiru, let''s make this decision, I won''t go back on my word!" The two returned to the Greystone Avenue in front of the manor. "It''s getting late, Mr. Ambiru and Earl Nero, why don''t you come to Deep Rock Castle to have a dinner?" Leiter politely extended the invitation. Ambiru shook his head, "Sir Leiter, the battle on the front line is tense, so I won''t waste time on irrelevant matters. If...the orcs in the defense line of the canyon die one day, maybe I will relax! " Leite raised his brows. If you want to say this, it seems that Abiru has rarely been free in his life... The canyon line of defense serves as a buffer zone. Whoever crosses this line to attack will intensify the consumption of troops and material resources. With continuous supplies, do you want to kill all the orcs in the defense line of the canyon? Unless the entire tribe of orcs perish, or their vitality is seriously injured... Earl Nero also shrugged his shoulders, "Sir Leiter, it took too much time to deliver news to the Royal City a while ago. I have been away from Twilight City for a long time, and I need to go back to deal with business as soon as possible." The implication is that she will not be able to attend the dinner party. Regarding this, Leiter felt relieved in his heart. In the past, he was the largest in the territory, said what he said, and enjoyed everyone''s admiration. As for the two honored guests in front of him, he needs to serve them carefully. Compared with external dinners, he prefers family dinners and enjoys the atmosphere. But still sighed on the surface, and said: "It''s a pity that I couldn''t have dinner with the two adults." "Sir Leiter, don''t say that, we may meet again in the future." Abiru smiled mysteriously: "Before I leave, I want to give you a gift." Count Nero heard this, and looked at Abiru in surprise, as if wondering why he cared so much about Leiter. Leite was also surprised, watching Abiru return to the carriage, took out a scarlet wine bottle and walked back in front of him. "Blood Moon Werewolf Beast Wine!" The familiar name blurted out, Leiter stared at the wine bottle in Abiru''s hand, with a black wolf head printed on the bottle neck, blinked, and fell into reminiscence. Beast wine is not an expensive tonic, it is just an ordinary drink mixed with the blood of orcs. On the front line of the battlefield, animal wine has a special meaning. Generally, it is the end of a certain war with the orcs, and it is drunk when celebrating. Different beastman''s beast wines have different tastes, and the night owl man''s beast wine tastes cool. The tauren''s beast wine has a thick taste. And the beast wine of the Blood Moon Werewolf is boiling hot! When Leiter was still on the defense line of the canyon, he drank countless beast wines. But more than a year after retiring, the animal wine has not drunk a drop. The animal wine that Abiru handed over immediately pulled Leiter''s thoughts back to the front line. Every time you win, the thrill of the rest of your life after the war, as well as the sense of gratitude and joy from the critical moment of life and death, come to mind instantly. He exhaled sighingly, took the beast wine from the Blood Moon Werewolf, and said solemnly: "Lord Ambiru, I am very grateful for this great gift!" Holding the cold wine bottle, Leiter said with emotion: "I haven''t drank it since the time I assisted the Blood Moon Werewolf more than ten years ago!" Ambiru smiled slightly. He was very satisfied with Leiter''s reaction when he saw the beast wine, indicating that he had not forgotten the years on the battlefield. He said with a bold smile: "Haha, for us, beast wine is our best gift!" Leite held up the wine bottle, a burst of pride surged, "That''s right, the best gift!" Under the streetlight in front of the manor, the three had a brief chat. Soon, Abiru bid farewell to Leiter without delay, and left with the team. Earl Nilo also took this opportunity to bid farewell, "Sir Leiter, I wish your territory every success, see you next time!" "My lord, see you next time!" Rhett waved to Earl Nilo, who was already on his horse. Until the two were done, Leiter was still standing under the light. He looked down at his own shadow, and said to himself silently: "I have finally been promoted to Viscount. But... Viscount is definitely not my end!" Rett withdrew his gaze and walked towards the manor. Sveta was waiting behind the gate of the manor, wearing a gray coat with cotton, with a respectful expression. "Master, you are back, I will send your horse back to the farm!" Sveta took the reins from Leiter. "Thank you, Sveta." "No hard work, master. This is nothing compared to your elimination of an evil alchemy organization!" Rett smiled. Sveta thought for a while, and then asked tentatively: "Master, is this news concealed for you?" Leite shook his head, thinking that of course there was no need to hide it, and he also counted on the spread of this news to attract more people to join his territory. "It''s not necessary at all, even... you can spread this news as much as possible in the future to let more people know about it!" Sveta leaned slightly: "Understood, master!" Walking into Deep Rock Castle, Leiter saw Tucker, Rilai, Thales, Vanessa, and Kelina standing in a row, and congratulated them all: "Congratulations, Father, for being promoted to Viscount!" Although Leiter sensed the situation inside the door before entering the door, he still smiled happily. He walked up and touched everyone''s heads, and said with a smile: "You have a heart." The excitement on Ruilai''s face didn''t fade away, he walked to the dining table, filled up the red wine that had been awake for an hour, and said at the same time: "I knew that Father, who has done such a great thing, is very likely to be promoted to Viscount , Sure enough, I guessed it right!" Thales'' eyes were bright, and he asked curiously, "Father, after you became a viscount, did you get a new fief?" "That''s right, the new fief is mainly in the west and south of Young Eagle Town, as well as the southwest area." "Didn''t it mean that the forest of thorns is also included?" Rylai asked with his heart moving. "Not only does it include the Thorn Forest, it''s also our territory ten kilometers to the west!" "Wow~" Hearing that the territory of Young Eagle Town has expanded so much at once, little stars appeared in the eyes of Vanessa and Kelina. Including the maid not far away, they are all staring. They have a deep sense of belonging to Deep Rock Castle, and the lord''s power has expanded, and they are happy for no reason. Not long after, Malu Chef came out of the kitchen pushing a small white iron trolley, and brought steaming dishes from the trolley to the dining table. Usually, the cook Maru would personally serve the dishes, but today, at the request of Sveta, the dinner was extraordinarily rich, and it was too troublesome to serve one by one, so I had to use a small cart. Braised rabbit meat, pan-fried steak, deep-fried chicken balls, crispy lamb shanks, spicy crayfish, sweet orange mashed potatoes, cod fillets, braised sturgeon, nut pie, flower cake... A total of more than ten dishes are placed on the table mountain, which looks extraordinarily rich. Tak took a sip of the aroma, closed his eyes in enjoyment, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be droolinghe was so hungry that he couldn''t wait any longer! Leite stood in front of the main seat, holding a glass of red wine. Needless to say, the others also picked up their red wine glasses and stood up. "Today is a day worth celebrating. We... have taken an important step." Leiter said with a smile, his eyes swept over everyone''s faces, and they all had the same smile as him. He cleared his throat and continued: "Promotion to viscount is just the beginning, which means that the young eagle flies to the sky. In the future, there are more gains and challenges waiting for us! May we work together to overcome difficulties and create a better future! " The voice fell, and everyone cheered! Clink glasses! Ding! The dinner began, and everyone enjoyed the food. Some of the dishes in the castle are local traditions, and some are made by Leiter according to his previous life''s preferences and guided by Maru''s cook. Although some dishes are a little different from regular dishes, they don''t look tall enough. But Lei Te pays more attention to the inner taste. After all, he has become a lord, and he can''t even do food freedom. Isn''t it too aggrieved. Rett picked up a piece of chicken meatballs, made of chicken breast, chopped and kneaded into meatballs, steamed, mixed with various seasonings, fried, and finally sprinkled with a layer of dry ingredients, not to mention how delicious it is. "Oh, Tucker, eat slowly." Leiter glared, and found that Tucker actually picked up three meatballs with one chopstick. This is a skill that only foodies can learn, and he can''t learn it! Tuck smiled, licked his lips and said, "Chicken **** are delicious! But... Father, when can we have aquatic monsters!" Thales rolled his eyes after hearing this, "Brother, at least wait for the aquatic monsters to breed for a few rounds before they can be eaten." Vanessa also felt speechless, and kicked Tucker under the table. Rett smiled helplessly, turned his gaze to Ruilai, and asked casually: "Ruilai, how is alchemy going? Is there any initial progress?" "Well, I''m still in the process of memorizing the alchemy technique, the characteristics of the magic plant, as well as the operation process, the types of alchemy instruments, and the functions of various instruments. I didnt have enough time a while ago, and I havent started to practice. I plan to start to try the actual operation this month. " "Well, true knowledge comes from practice, come on." Leiter encouraged. Thales'' eyes lit up instantly when he heard about alchemy-related topics. But he has not yet broken through the apprentice magician, unable to participate in the topic, so he can only suppress the excitement in his heart, and secretly decides to go back to the room to meditate after the dinner party is over. The dinner was a joyous and celebratory atmosphere. In order to make the development of the fire pattern mine more natural, Leiter started a three-day territory inspection plan. On the first day, Leiter did not go to the burial site of the Fire Pattern Mine, otherwise it would be too obvious. Instead, in the morning, I brought Franno and Laurine to the Thorn Forest. Two-in-one, long-awaited Thank you words in the author''s words Recently, I am going to make a map of Young Eagle Town, as well as a map of forces. The time cannot be determined for the time being. We will notify you in advance when it is ready, and then release it in the comment area and book friend group Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket... Thanks to Mr. Lin Tianyu for the reward of 500 starting coins Thank you for the reward of 200 starting coins Thank you book friend 20211224123437138 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Lin Tianyu for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the time far and near for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 121004015336419 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Ledu for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Huang Zhenyu for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thank you book friend 20211224123437138 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank God for the 2 monthly tickets voted by my lover Thanks to Hypnosis 123 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 104： Stewed Chicken with Mushrooms (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 104 Stewed Chicken with Mushrooms (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The thorn forest on the west side of Sun Lake is slightly different from the small thorn forest on the east side of the East Eagle Logging Camp. This side is dominated by thorn trees, mixed with a wide variety of wild trees, flowers and plants. The ratio of thorn wood to other trees and flowers is about 50 to 50. The three of them wandered in the thorn forest for an hour. Franno reached out his hand to touch the hard tree trunk, with a hint of joy on his face, he said: "My lord, this woodland is spacious, with various plants and thorn trees, it is suitable as a training place for rangers!" Lauryn turned her head to look at a ferocious twisted spike, and nodded in agreement, "This thorn forest is much more complicated than most of the forests we have encountered in the past." She touched a sharp thorn, felt the rough and hard texture, and looked solemnly: "The thorns all over the place alone greatly increase the difficulty for the ranger to move through it nimbly. This is definitely a test for the novice students in the training ground! However... the ranger who emerges from the thorns will experience more difficult tests and become stronger. " "That makes sense!" Lei Te nodded, looking around at the secluded forest, and further strengthened his idea of ??using this place as a ranger training ground. "It''s a pity...it''s just that we have too few knight trainees, and we can''t select a few rangers. Such a large piece of woodland seems a bit wasteful." Franno shook his head regretfully. Rett glanced at Franno inexplicably, with a vague smile on his lips, patted his shoulder, and said: "The population of our territory will definitely increase!" "Well... that''s right, Lord Lord''s promotion to viscount will probably attract more people to join." Franno nodded, and said thoughtfully: "As the population base increases, there will be no shortage of talented knights. . Rett smiled without saying a word. Xindao is not only the attraction of the viscount lord, but also the influence of eliminating the evil alchemy organization, and it also prompts more grateful refugees to join... Before going back, Franno and Laurine helped Reit pick a lot of mushrooms of different colors, saying that these mushrooms are absolutely non-toxic and delicious. The types of mushrooms in the Thorn Forest are different from those on the Blue Star. But the shape is still similar and can be easily identified. Back to the castle, Rhett came to the kitchen. "Maru, I brought something." Cook Maru, who was chopping vegetables, turned her head and saw the net bag in Leiter''s hand. She smiled and said, "What a fresh mushroom. Does the lord want to drink mushroom soup at noon?" "That''s right. But I have a suggestion, you can try adding some chicken to the mushroom soup, and cook it slowly..." Leiter thought for a while, and ordered. "Add some chicken? It''s a novel idea." Malu''s cook looked surprised, with a pensive expression on her face, thinking about what kind of taste would the mushroom and chicken match, and she responded after a while: "This looks very good, My lord, I will seriously try!" "Thanks for your hard work!" Come to the fourth floor of the castle, Rilai''s room and deep in the passageNina''s igloo, the middle area between the two, this was once an idle room, and now it is set up as an alchemy laboratory. Rilei was wearing a blue shirt, her hair was curled up on her forehead, and she was holding tweezers in one hand, picking up leaves from the cyan liquid in the beaker. On his left hand side is a small golden stove, with a fire magic crystal embedded in a groove at the bottom. With the mobilization of Ruilai''s mental power, he activated the alchemy formation, and a flame burst out from the furnace, burning blazingly. On the stove, a brown metal pot with a wide belly and narrow mouth was bubbling, and a white liquid similar to milk was boiling in it. Leite, who was standing at the door, smelled a faint fragrance, took a sip, and said softly, "Ruilai, what are you refining? There is a milky fragrance..." "Well, Father, you are here, please sit down!" Relais came back to his senses, pulled a chair from the back of the room, and said as he walked, "The refining is all small things. Since I practiced for the first time, I Squeeze out the juice from the leaves of bellflower, the lowest magic plant in the wind system, and mix it with milk." After saying this, Ruilai walked to the experiment table, and poured the turbid blue juice in the beaker into the alchemy pot, and the milk in the alchemy pot immediately turned a layer of blue. Riley then condensed water to clean the beaker. Rett said with interest: "It smells pretty good, is it for Baige?" "That''s right, Father!" Lei Te nodded and encouraged: "I hope to see you become an apprentice alchemist soon!" "Well, it may take a long time." Riley pouted helplessly. Facing his father''s surprised gaze, he explained: "I thought it was easy to become an apprentice alchemist, but later I found out that I was wrong. Although memorizing dead knowledge is not difficult, in actual operation, the micro-manipulation of mental power is very important. , It also requires a wealth of experience. Refining a potion, whether it is controlling the fire, extracting the condensate, adding the condensate, or skillfully blending, there are many details, and if there is a slight omission, it will fail." "Oh? Is there no other alchemist''s experience in the alchemy books I brought back?" Leiter asked. "There are some, but if you only read the text description, the effect is limited." Reilly frowned slightly. "For example, when I just extracted the magic plant liquid of bluebells, according to the book, the change of fire should be from small fire to high fire, and then to low fire. , but not mentioned. And how to change the speed of heating up, should it be heated up slowly first, or quickly? Or heat up at a constant rate? These influencing factors were not mentioned. "Ruilai pointed to the boiling alchemy pot, "Just now I extracted the condensate according to the method mentioned in the book, but it was less than one-third of the standard. There are still many missing details in the process of the certificate, which leads to deviations in the final result Thinking appeared in Lei Te''s eyes. It sounds like alchemy and alchemy on Blue Star have some similarities, but the two have some connections in history, and it is normal for them to have similarities. He could only comfort him: "Since there are many details, which are not mentioned in the book, we can only continue to trial and error, and find more economical methods again and again." "At present, it seems that this is the only way..." Reilly sighed. At this moment, Lei Te thought to himself: "It is estimated that the situation will be much better when the second-level alchemist joins and teaches him personally." In the next two days, Leiter still patrolled the territory. On July 13, Leiter came to the central square. After roughly scanning the whole picture of the square, there are some new changes compared with half a month ago. At this time, the Nightingale Tavern has opened, but the residents of the town are still busy with farming during the day. Although there is a welcome sign in front of the Nightingale Tavern, there are few drinkers. Rett rushed to the blacksmith shop of his iron buddies. As soon as he arrived at the door, a heat wave hit his face. Holding his breath, Leiter saw that Tru was holding a small hammer and lightly tapping the edge of the blade on the chopping board. However, Willow and Brissot have no foundation, and everything has to be learned from scratch. Willow is pulling the bellows, and Brissot is standing next to Andre, watching him carry a sledgehammer and use rhythmic percussion, Constantly shaping the red-hot iron block. Because Andrei and Leonid were both performing sledgehammer beating movements, their expressions were extremely focused and could not be interrupted. Otherwise, the wrought iron that has not yet been finalized will cool down just after it is red-hot, and if you want to change it, you need to return to the furnace and reheat. Lett didn''t want to cause trouble, so he watched quietly. Until a kitchen knife was put into the water by Andre, making a sizzling sound. He had noticed Leiter''s arrival a long time ago, but in order to complete the work in hand, he didn''t respond immediately. After receiving a towel from Brissot, Andre wiped the sweat from his forehead, hurried forward, and said, "My lord, I have kept you waiting." "It doesn''t matter." Leiter mused and said: "I came to you today because I found a mineral vein in the territory. I need you two to go with me to investigate the situation." "My lord, have you discovered a mine vein?" Andre exclaimed, his joyful voice spread into the house, instantly attracting the attention of several people. Especially Leonid, even the movement of beating the iron block was stagnant, and before the shaping was completed, he was directly put back into the water, sweating profusely, and came to Andre''s side, and said with anticipation in his eyes: " My lord, is what you just said true? A mine vein has been discovered. For a blacksmith, the happiest thing, apart from forging good tools, is finding good ore and not needing to worry about the shortage of ore. "Can I ask, what type is it?" "Fire pattern mine." "Huh? Fire pattern mine!" Andre''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said happily: "This is an excellent fuel. If there is fire pattern mine, there will be no need to frequently replace the wood in the furnace in the future. The firepower Stability will also be improved!" "Take us there quickly, my lord!" Leonid couldn''t wait, "I''m already looking forward to the day when the fire pattern mine will be used as our fuel in the future." Rett smiled. Take the two of them to the south of Young Eagle Town, about 20 kilometers away. In the south of a gully, the three of them saw a large pit that sunk deeply. The soil piled up around it was mobilized by Leiter by using his strength as an earth magician. "My lord, is the fire pattern mine just below? About how many meters deep?" "Forty meters!" Lei Te said lightly. "What? Forty meters?" Andrei and Leonid said in unison, expressing their inner shock. "If it is 40 meters, a passageway going down will be built, and tracks and mine cars will be built underneath..." Andre frowned and said to himself. He still maintains the mindset of an ordinary person or a knight mining, and he didn''t escape in time. "Don''t bother!" Leiter shook his head. Immediately afterwards, under the watchful eyes of Andrei and Leonid, they saw a scene that was particularly shocking to them! I saw Leiter with his eyes focused, standing on the reddish-brown ground with a wand in his hand, his mental power twitched, and the ground trembled faintly. Then a large piece of soil began to float upwards, and slowly moved to other positions. Leite can currently control the area at the same time, about 100 square meters, so to Andre and Leonid, this scene does look a bit spectacular. "As expected of an earth-type magician, this kind of power is too powerful!" Andre and Leonid looked at each other and sighed in unison. The two retreated fifty meters back, for fear of affecting the adults'' spellcasting. Time passed, and three hours later, a 500-square-meter mound of soil with a peak of more than 20 meters had been piled up on the ground on the right hand side of Leiter. "Huh." Lei Te took a long breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although he became a third-level magician, the workload just now was extremely heavy for him. And so much land, he can''t finish it in one go, he has just meditated several times to recover his dry spiritual power. Now, he''s taking another break. However, before meditating, he waved to the two who were running a little far away, and shouted: "You two can come here, the open-pit fire pattern mine is below." Andrei and Leonid have been watching from the sidelines. They are numb. They have watched countless times. The lord mobilized a large amount of soil. Now that the other party has accomplished this feat in person, it seems that the two of them are somewhat useless... Now that he finally heard the Lord Lord''s order, his whole body was filled with energy, and he rushed over with a spirit. But standing in front of the 40-meter deep pit, his pupils shrank again. "The lord turned a mine so deep into the ground into an open-pit mine? It''s amazing!" Andre admired it from the bottom of his heart. "There is a **** to the east, you two can go down from there, and go explore the reserves of the ore vein first." Lei Te closed his eyes and ordered. "No problem, my lord!" The two said in unison. Half an hour later, Leiter, who had recovered from meditation, began to adjust the vertical cliffs around the mineral veins again. After all, the 40-meter-deep pit is too troublesome for future miners to carry after mining the Huowen Mine. He needs to adjust the surrounding 360-degree vertical walls into a gentle slope. Not long after, Leonid and Andri, two apprentice knights, easily walked up the eastern slope, each holding a piece of irregularly shaped ore about one meter in diameter. The faces of the two were filled with joy, and they came to Leiter and reported the situation below: "My lord, the two of us took a brief look just now, and there should be a small ore vein below, with reserves of about 20,000 to 50,000 tons. Although it is not very rich, it is more than enough to satisfy our small town." Leite thought to himself, if a fist-sized fire pattern ore was used as fuel, it would be enough for a blacksmith''s furnace to burn for three days and three nights. Tens of thousands of tons of ore, I simply can''t use it up. By the beginning of next year, most of the ore mined can be sold to the front line. It can make a lot of money, and it can also be provided to front-line military supplies, the best of both worlds! He stretched out his hand and gently touched the ore surrounded by Andre''s hands, feeling a burst of warmth. Two-in-one, long-awaited Thank you words in the writers words Thanks to the passer-by Ding for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the fossil-level bookworm boss who entered the pit in 2002 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Wu Zhuo Xiaotianwang for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you Qingqiu Yimeng for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for a monthly ticket voted by Mr. Thanks for the two monthly tickets voted by Mr. Wanglou Mumu Thank you d()()b for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks ~ Mushang ~ for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the boss Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 105： Kelina is pregnant (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 105 Kelina is pregnant (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "My lord, can you allow us to bring these two pieces of fire pattern ore back to the blacksmith?" Leonid asked expectantly: "We plan to use it instead of wood as fuel for forging tools in the future. I think that if the fire pattern ore is used to ensure a steady stream of firepower, the error rate of forging will also decrease in the future. " "Of course no problem!" Lei Te said nonchalantly: "But the flames inspired by the fire pattern ore are hotter than usual. You must control the amount of fire pattern ore you add into the furnace!" "clear!" "With good fuel, I hope you can produce corresponding results." Leiter glanced at the faces of the two, and issued a task, "My training ground students just need some secondary long swords. This shouldn''t be too difficult for you." Andre patted his chest, and his words were full of confidence, "It''s a small matter, and it''s up to us!" In the next few days, Leiter carried out a series of transformations around the Huowen Mine, and finally formed a small **** of nearly 100 meters around. Due to the elongated distance, the **** is not obvious. As long as the population of the territory increases, the mining plan of the fire pattern mine can be started. Until July 16th. Early morning. Rett finished his meditation, walked out of the room, and slowly went downstairs. Recalling the last simulation, what will happen today, it seems that Thales'' marriage is going to be decided? There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, as long as Thales also had a family, the life-long affairs of his three sons would all be settled, and he didn''t need to worry about it anymore. With a happy mood, as usual, I am ready to come to the lobby on the first floor to have breakfast. As soon as he went down the stairs, Rilai helped Kelina and came to Leiter. He saw Kelina lowering her head slightly, stroking her belly with one hand, looking a little shy, and her heart jumped. . "Father, I have good news for you!" Ruilai looked excited. Although he tried his best to restrain himself, Leiter could still feel the deep joy emanating from the other party. "Oh? What made you so happy?" Leiter pretended to be surprised, showing a look of surprise. But a guess jumped out of his mindKelina is pregnant! "Krina is pregnant!" In the next second, Ruilai''s words confirmed the guess, and then he took Kelina''s left back hand, and when he looked at her, his eyes were full of tenderness. Leite suddenly realized that it was true. Although the time has not reached the July 29th that was prompted in the last simulation, there is only 13 days'' deviation from the end of the month today. Pregnancy a few days earlier is not a serious deviation in Leiter''s view. Maybe a certain detail in reality is affected, and a single thought may make the married life more frequent, and how many times has Rilai come? "What? Kerina is pregnant?" Before Leiter had time to speak, there was a surprised voice from upstairs. Vanessa walked down the stairs with quick steps, and the purple dress on her body swung rapidly. When she came to Ke Lina, she glanced at Ke Lina''s belly and exclaimed: "Oh, I didn''t expect to hear a good news in the morning. Congratulations, you have the crystallization of love. It seems... Dick will have A very close playmate." Leite was moved in his heart at this moment, and checked the system panel. Patriarch: Rhett Green Second Generation Members: Tucker Green, Riley Green, Thales Green Three generations of members: Dick Green,? ,? Text Simulation Real Simulation Fate value: 50 The two question marks mean that they are really twins. Rett also laughed from the bottom of his heart. He patted the shoulders of the two together, "Thank you for adding new life to the Green family. The family is strong because of you!" Not long after, Tucker and Thales also came down from upstairs. When they heard the news that Kelina was pregnant, they congratulated each other. Even today''s breakfast is filled with a sense of joy. morning. Rett was conducting magic training on the training ground as usual, and Sveta came in a hurry and announced a piece of news: "Master, Roy, the lord of Maplewood Town, has come to visit you. When they received the news from the guards, they have already arrived at the gate of the town. They should be on their way to Deep Rock Castle at this time." Rett looked "surprised", and muttered to himself: "Roy? What can happen at this time? Could it be related to Thales..." "Master, do you need to prepare a sumptuous lunch? If necessary, I will send people to Sun Lake to catch some aquatic products right now, and let Cook Maru start preparing." Sveta leaned slightly. "Yes, Sir Roy is our important guest, so we can''t just slack off. In addition to aquatic products, by the way, send someone to pick some mushrooms in the thorn forest." Leiter thought for a while, and ordered. "Understood, sir." When the Fenglin Town convoy gradually came into view, a white background was displayed, with a flag with a big red maple leaf printed in the center fluttering in the wind. Soon, the convoy came to the gate of the manor and stopped. Rett greeted him with a smile, and said politely: "Long time no see, Sir Roy, the red maple syrup I tasted at your place last time has a long aftertaste." Roy got off his horse, walked forward enthusiastically, and hugged Lei Te, with a slightly exaggerated tone: "Sir Lei Te, I haven''t seen you for a few months, and I heard the news of your promotion to Viscount. People were surprised. I heard from others that it seems to be related to your extermination of an evil alchemy organization? " Rett looked as usual, and did not deny it, "It is true, Sir Roy, let''s chat in the castle." Roy nodded, and then shouted to the car behind: "Mina, it''s time to come out." The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a petite young woman in a long beige dress got out, came behind Roy, exposed the right half of her body, and whispered, "Sir Leiter, hello . This should be Thales partnerMina. Leiter also looked at her. She has long black hair and a beautiful appearance, but she looks a bit introverted, but this is a good match for Thales... He smiled, "Mina, what a beautiful little girl." In the lobby on the first floor of Deep Rock Fortress, Leiter briefly talked about how to eliminate the evil alchemy organization. Of course, it is a cut version. Roy was amazed, took a sip of tea, and said, "It''s amazing. Back then in Fenglin Town, I saw that Sir Leiter''s fighting power is extraordinary. This incident really confirmed my guess!" Mina came here with Roy this time, and her personality is really the same as mentioned in the previous simulation. She is quiet and quiet, and has never said a few words. But after listening to Leiter''s story, Mina''s eyes lit up, she seemed to be fascinated by it, and she couldn''t help but praise: "It''s wonderful, Sir Leiter, you are amazing, you have such an extraordinary experience. Soldier, you saved my father, wiped out the villains, and promoted you to a noble rank, you must be the protagonist in the novel!" Leite felt amused, and smiled, "Haha, how could I be the protagonist of the novel. The real protagonists all have potential. At my age, not to mention setting foot in the sanctuary, they are at least a great magician." "Hehe, Sir Leiter doesn''t have to take it to heart." Roy smiled, rolled his eyes, and said, "My little daughter usually doesn''t like to talk, but she likes to read some books and novels, and listen to all kinds of interesting, Wonderful story. In this regard, it should be very similar to Thales..." After finishing speaking, Roy looked straight at Leiter, as if waiting for the next sentence. "Well... that''s true. I''ve also heard about the relationship between Thales and Mina. They seem to be very close. I heard from Thales that they often read books together and exchange plots." Leiter raised his brows, followed The topic went on. Hearing what her father and the Viscount opposite said so bluntly, Mina blushed, lowered her head and ate a piece of pastry. "Mina!" Suddenly a familiar voice made Mina raise her head suddenly, and saw the figure she was worried about. Tales hurried down from upstairs, came to the dining table, and sat beside Leitedirectly opposite to Mina. His face was filled with joy, "Today is indeed a good day, Mina, you are here!" Seeing Thales, Mina was also very excited, but thinking of the purpose of her father bringing her here today, she couldn''t help feeling shy and lowered her head again. Seeing this scene, Roy looked at his daughter''s shy expression, then looked at Thales, and said with a smile: "Tales, it seems that you and Mina have a very deep relationship. In the past few months, Mina has been doing it every day. Tell me about you." "Oh, I''m very honored, because Mina and I really love each other." Thales replied sincerely and bravely. Although he is introverted, introversion does not mean cowardice. When he needs to stand up, he will definitely not back down! Leite looked at Thales at this time, with relief in his eyes, since the youngest son had bravely raised it, as a father, he naturally had to express it. So he looked at Sir Roy: "I have also seen for a long time that Thales has a heart for Mina. Since we agreed at the beginning, we want to match the two. Now that the two are in agreement, why not take advantage of this day to decide on their marriage? " "That''s great!" Roy''s face was full of smiles, and then he said: "Sir Leiter, since this is the case, why don''t you simply set the wedding date for the two?" "Well... it''s not too late for this matter. How about setting it on the eighth of next month?" "No problem." Roy agreed happily. Time passed, and soon came the end of July. On the night of July 29th, in the lobby on the fifth floor of Deep Rock Castle, the warm fireplace was relit, exuding warm fire light. Lett and Ruilai, father and son sat facing each other. Rett leaned on the soft chair, gently holding the teacup in one hand, listening to Ruilai''s report. Although he is the lord, Ruilai is usually responsible for maintaining the government affairs and finances of Young Eagle Town. When he does not speak, Ruilai has the highest authority. Ruilai held a list in his hand, and said calmly: "My lord, as of 9 o''clock tonight, we can confirm that there are 103 refugees who have taken refuge here. There are 71 males and 32 females. Thirty-nine people came from the same villageHongsong Village. This village was persecuted by an evil alchemy organization three years ago. This group of people went to a distant field because they went out to farm and did not encounter any danger. Forty-one people came from Ferma Village, and their situation was similar to the previous group. Among the remaining twenty-three people, some are scattered refugees, and some are also people who have been persecuted in their villages and came to seek refuge. Among them, there were eight carpenters, one tailor, two masons, and the rest were ordinary refugees. " While speaking, Ruilai looked at his father with admiration. He also thought of various ways to increase the population of the territory, but all the while, there was little success. However, father''s handwriting has easily attracted a large number of people. Although up to now, only more than a hundred people have come, but after understanding the reasons why these people seek refuge, Ruilai can be sure that there will inevitably be a large inflow of people in the future. He also heard that the evil alchemy organization destroyed many people and villages. Maybe at this moment, someone is on the way to seek refuge in Young Eagle Town. These two days are just the first batch, and there will be a steady stream of people joining Young Eagle Town in the future. Leite took Ruilai''s list, looked at it for a while, and said slowly: "Of course we must absorb these people and join our territory." "Besides, with the expansion of the territory, it''s time to set up a few more villages. The woodworkers in this group of people can just be allocated to the lumber mill to contribute to the construction of the next village." Ruilai thought about it, and said after a while: "It is indeed necessary to set up a village, but I suggest that the village can be set up around the Huowen Mine and Sun Lake. The development direction of these two villages will be fishery and Mainly mining." Hearing that Ruilai''s thoughts were the same as his own, Leiter was very pleased, and a flash of appreciation flashed in his eyes, "Not only these two places, but also the surrounding area of ??the Thorn Forest. While developing forestry, it is very suitable as a place to train rangers." "Huh?" Ruilai''s eyes lit up, and he immediately answered: "It makes sense. In recent months, I have accompanied Baige to the Thorn Forest several times, and I have a more detailed understanding. The terrain and environment there are indeed very suitable for rangers. train!" "The only thing we have to face now is the problem of village management." Ruilai put one elbow on the table, supported his chin, and said slowly: "These three places are relatively far away from Young Eagle Town. Young Eagle Town can be managed by me, but it is obviously not suitable for the other three places to go back and forth every day. So, I think that the government affairs of the three villages should be in charge of by special persons. In terms of finance, it is enough to set up a system and arrange bookkeepers and tax collectors. I will check and check regularly. " "Franno can be the village head over the thorn forest. He has rich experience in wild survival and knows more about the woodland than us, so it is very suitable to be the steward there." Leiter first named Franno. "Yes, it makes sense." Riley nodded, without objection. "The candidate for the village head of the Huowen Mine needs to be decided as soon as possible in the past few days. For the time being, just find someone who is more stable and obedient. The planning and system are determined by me, and I just need to find someone to implement it. " In fact, there is another suitable candidate in Leiter''s mind. His old comrade-in-armsVerdes, has been born and died on the battlefield many times, and they naturally understand each other. Two in one, long wait Thank you words in the writers words Thank you for being a fan and voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20180212213844081 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Lingman for voting for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks to Big Brother Bihaiyuntian for the 56 book coins Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 106： The alchemist who came early (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket Chapter 106 The Alchemist who Arrived Early (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Moreover, the two of them used to be on the battlefield, but they were comrades-in-arms who gave each other their backs, so there must be no mention of trust. In addition, Wilders is also a second-level knight, so it is naturally perfect for him to be the head of a village. It''s a pity that the simulation mentioned that Wilders will retire in the first half of next year, and it will take another half year, so there is no way to help him for the time being. "No problem, my lord father." Reilly agreed, took the teacup from his father, and picked up the teapot to fill it up. Then he threw out another doubt: "Father, although it is foreseeable that more and more people will join us in the future. But as of now, there are only more than 100 new people. What is the arrangement for these people to be merged into the young eagle?" towns, or to newly established villages? And how should we arrange the order in which we set up villages?" Leite had thought about this a long time ago. He opened his mouth and said, "Priority should be given to the establishment of Huokuang Village. The young and middle-aged people and males in it will be given priority there. After the Huokuang Village has 200 people, the Thorn Village will be established. As for...Hushui Village, we are not in a hurry for now. After all, the number of aquatic monsters in the lake is not sufficient. We need to wait for them to breed for a few rounds and the population expands before considering fishing. For ordinary people, if there are aquatic monsters, it is difficult to fish them. Therefore, the construction of Hushui Village still needs to wait for the number of our knights to increase. " Ruilai''s eyes flickered, and he replied: "Understood, Father, I will start to arrange this matter tomorrow!" "Since there is a plan, I will leave this matter to you." Leiter, as the lord, does not intend to do everything by himself, especially now that the territory has entered a stage of rapid development, and the more the plate is spread, the more he needs to stand At the highest point, you can see the whole situation. He handles the specific affairs of the territory by himself, and he has no skills at all. It is difficult to exert the best effect and waste energy. In his view, the supreme ruler of a territory is only responsible for planning and employing people. It is enough to ensure that the plan can be implemented and that the system has no omissions. The next morning. Autumn is coming, and the wind is whistling. The flowers, plants and trees performed a messy dance to the accompaniment of nature. As the audience, the branches and leaves hummed the little tune of "rustle". On Greystone Avenue. Sveta looked gloomy. With one hand, he tore away the golden leaves that slapped his face, and threw them into the flowers on the side of the road. This was already the seventh time he was "molested" by the golden fallen leaves flying in the sky as he returned along the Greystone Avenue. "Oh, this **** weather." Sveta complained, while leaning on the outer wall of the vice fortress, step by step to the gate of the manor. Just saw Leiter coming out of Deep Rock Castle after having breakfast, he waved, "Good morning, master." Due to speaking against the wind, the voice reaching Rhett was a little weak. However, with Leiter''s keen perception, he could still hear clearly. It''s just... He saw Sveta coming head-on and going up against the wind, but the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously. At this moment, Sveta''s hair was blown back by the wind, revealing a smooth forehead and a high hairline. A dark and light scarf hanging around his neck also floated almost parallel to the ground. Leite shook his head with a smile, and decided to help the other party, so he concentrated his mental power and properly adjusted the wind element around the other party. Sveta, who was walking hard along the stone path, suddenly felt his footsteps lighten, and the annoying wind suddenly moved away from him. He was surprised in his eyes. Looking around, he found that the flowers and plants in the manor were still being tortured, and the noise in his ears The whistling is rich, and it echoes non-stop. He understood, it must be the master''s handwriting! He quickened his pace and rushed to Leiter''s side, leaning slightly: "Thank you, master, for the gift of magic!" "It''s just a little effort!" Leiter didn''t care, but smiled and said: "Sveta, it''s really windy today, you should wear a hat to protect your hair. If you don''t believe it, look in the mirror now, it looks like a mess broom." Hearing the master''s teasing, Sveta also smiled along with him. While fiddled with the top of his head, he said, "I really didn''t expect such bad weather today. It''s a pity, my hat was just soaked and cleaned yesterday." "Your scarf looks good and is beautifully made. I haven''t seen you wearing it before. Did Debbie knit it?" "Master, it''s not Debbie. Maru gave me a scarf a few days ago, saying that the weather is going to cool down." Sveta looked down at the scarf and laughed. Leite raised his brows, "Cook Maru? Well, I didn''t expect to have this skill besides cooking. Not bad...you have to seize the opportunity." "Master, I got up very early today and went to the town. I heard that more than a dozen refugees came to the town from night to early morning." Sveta spoke directly as if he didn''t hear the second half of the sentence. down to business. As expected, Lei Te nodded and wanted to continue chatting with Sveta about the situation between the other party and Maru. A voice sounded behind him. "Father, are there more than a dozen refugees here?" Ruilai also walked out of Deep Rock Castle. Today, he put on a blue windbreaker. As soon as he went out, he was swayed backward by the strong wind. "Oh, what a strong wind." Reilai sighed, and then controlled the wind element around him to stabilize it. Rett had to give up when he saw this, and said instead: "I''m going to go to the town, do you want to go together?". "That''s exactly what I meant, and I was planning to go to the town." Riley looked at the golden leaves flying in the sky, and was in a good mood. When he came to Young Eagle Town, Leiter felt an obvious difference. There are many unfamiliar faces in the small town. At a glance, some people are dressed in rags, obviously not doing well in the past. Some people are well-dressed and bring their families with them, and there are several boxes on the cart. There is only one small hotel in the town so far, which can accommodate more than 30 people. So many of these people who came out were mainly concentrated in the central square and lived in temporary sheds. Due to the large inflow of people these days, the coaches and students at the training ground have suspended their training these days and came to the town to help maintain order and strengthen public security management. The population is mixed, and in theory it is easy to cause some chaos, but according to the actual feedback in the past few days, Leiter has not heard of any conflicts, or anyone doing things that violate the order. Lett attributed the reason to the fact that most of the people who came to join him were influenced by his reputation of suppressing evil alchemy organizations, and they had a heart of gratitude. Therefore, the probability of some hooligans and hooligans getting in is greatly reduced. Of course, even if he sneaks in, he is not afraid at all, and he has iron and blood skills to manage it. It''s just that one thing more is worse than one thing less, and he is also happy to feel at ease. Surrounding the central square, people sitting in the shed saw a middle-aged man leading a young man gradually approaching. Especially the middle-aged man walking in front, with extraordinary temperament and aristocratic demeanor, which made them have a faint guess in their hearts. "My lord, good morning!" Except Shireen, Tadel, Coors, Franno, and Laurin, all four of them were on duty in the northeast, southeast, northwest, and southwest areas of the central square. Seeing Leiter''s arrival, they stepped forward to greet him. . "Thank you for your hard work. You are on duty here day and night." Leiter said with a smile. Seeing this scene, the wind howled outside, but the people in the shed got out one by one and rushed towards Leiter''s position. "Please stop here!" Tadel shouted. The four coaches at the training ground stood in front of Leiter with due diligence. These refugees did not force themselves, so they stopped five meters away, looking excitedly at Leiter. They seemed to have discussed it in advance. Some of them looked at each other, knelt down spontaneously, and shouted: "Thank you, Lord Lord, for avenging us." "My hometown was destroyed by those people, thank you Lord Lord for uncovering the murderer!" "Lord Lord saved us, we are willing to follow from now on and build this place into a beautiful homeland!" "My lord, I want to serve you personally for the rest of my life!" Obviously there were only a few dozen people, but they shouted enthusiastically and expressed sincere gratitude, but gathered into a torrent, drowning the coolness of autumn. Light was warmed by this situation, and slowly said: "Everyone! Good and evil will be rewarded. As a nobleman of the Jinlun Kingdom, it is our duty to punish the evil alchemists. I know that everyone is here to go to Young Eagle Town. It just so happens that Young Eagle Town now absorbs a large number of people. I am very pleased that everyone is willing to join. But I want to emphasize beforehand that there are no rules, and everyone who comes here must be mentally prepared, abide by the rules and regulations of Young Eagle Town, do their best to shine, and contribute to our common home! Of course, if you abide by the law and work hard here, you will naturally be protected by Young Eagle Town and live with peace of mind. " The voice just fell. "Long live the lord!" "Long live the lord!" Some speeches that bought people''s hearts aroused even stronger cheers, joy and loud congratulations. Rett smiled, waved at Ruilai, and said softly: "I will bring some food from the castle later, and distribute it to those who have just arrived and are hungry." Having experienced the scene just now with his own eyes, not only the four coaches, but Ruilai also had a hint of admiration in his eyes. He looked at his father with admiration, and said, "Don''t worry, I have made arrangements in advance, and there will be a follower to pull you in later." Come to the food truck." "Very well, I can rest assured that you handle the matter!" Next, Ruilai stayed in the central square, responsible for the selection of middle-aged and young adults, and prepared for the relocation of Huokuang Village. Leite started his daily patrol around Young Eagle Town. An hour later, the wind gradually subsided, and Leiter was also planning to go to the Dongying Logging Farm, and told Kuding a few words about the construction of the new village. However, when he was about to leave, in Leiter''s mental perception, there was a magician walking slowly a hundred meters away. Leiter paused in his footsteps, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, he touched his chin and muttered to himself: "The fluctuation of the second-level magician? Could it be the second-level alchemist mentioned in the simulation? At this time, it is unlikely to be There are others." Then he walked towards the gate of the town, thinking to himself: "Is it seven days earlier? This change is beyond my expectation..." He began to think deeply about the reason for the early arrival of the second-level alchemist. It stands to reason that there was no intersection between the two of them before this. "So what changes did you make, and through which channels did they affect the other party?" With this curiosity, Leiter paced towards the gate of the town. Out of the corner, I just saw Lawrence and Ackerman at the door, questioning a man in a patterned robe. "Lawrence, Ackerman, let him come over!" Leiter said leisurely, standing next to a flower garden with one hand behind his back. "Yes, my lord." The two replied in unison, and then said to the magician in front of them: "Go, our lord is here." Henke''s expression brightened, he said thank you, and hurried through the gate of Young Eagle Town. In fact, since Lei Te walked out of the corner, he noticed the extraordinaryness of the other party. He couldn''t perceive the other party''s strength, and the majestic mental power was like an iron wall, blocking his investigation in the middle. In this regard, the only explanation is that the other party is a third-level magician. And in Young Eagle Town, the third-level magician can only be the lord here! Henke was full of excitement, carrying a large bag of packages, and a small cart behind him, which also contained a box of about five cubic meters. He came to Leiter and said happily: "I finally saw you , Sir Rhett!" "Hello, visitor from afar. I can feel that you are different from other refugees." Leiter looked straight at the other party, pretending to be surprised. Henke touched the wand at his waist and said, "My name is Henk Boyle. As you can see, I am a second-level magician." At close range, Leiter carefully looked at the second-level alchemist mentioned in the simulation, who looked about thirty years old. Being able to become a second-level magician at this age, dedicate energy to study alchemy, and have a lot of accomplishments, so the talent should be pretty good. It''s just a scar on the face, from the corner of the right eye to the temple, it looks a little scary. But for Lei Te, who is used to seeing life and death and bathed in the blood of the battlefield, it will not bring the slightest fluctuation. He pondered for a moment, asked the question knowingly, and went straight to the point, saying: "So, Magician Henk, what is your purpose for coming to Young Eagle Town?" Henke''s expression became more excited, and he said directly: "Thank you, Lord Lord, for avenging me!" "Revenge? Are you also a victim of the evil alchemy organization?" Leiter pretended to be puzzled. "Yeah!" Henk nodded heavily, took a deep breath, and said, "Three years ago, members of this organization attacked my family late at night, and my grandparents, parents, all died at the hands of this group of people. It was just me and my younger brother, desperate to escape. The scar at the corner of my eye was left when I fled. " Leite looked sympathetic, and said in a heavy voice: "These people deserve death!" Henke deeply agreed, nodded and said: "Death is more than a crime! But thanks to you, you helped me realize my desire for revenge for three years! I came to Young Eagle Town specially this time with only one purpose, which is to become your follower, please be sure to agree to my request! " Henke held his chest with one hand, and said sincerely: "My lord, I am a second-level alchemist. Joining your territory will definitely help!" Two in one, long wait Thank you words in the writers words grateful! Set sail for the dream! 1 monthly ticket voted by the boss Thank you book friend 20180927120128557 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Pineapple Ananas for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for pretending to be calm and voting for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you book friend 20180510082829807 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20170062223339628 for the 2 monthly tickets (end of this chapter) Chapter 107： Alchemy plan (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 107 Alchemy Planning (ask for a monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Leiter''s eyes were bright, and he himself was eager for talents, so he would not be hypocritical seeing this scene. Facing Henk''s sincere gaze, Leiter stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "Young Eagle Town needs talents like you, Henk, you are welcome to join!" "My lord, I am willing to serve you." Henk looked respectful and said, "May the glory of Young Eagle Town last forever!" Leite smiled slightly: "It seems that there will be an extra gorgeous feather on the young eagle''s body!" Because of Henk''s arrival, Leiter will go to the lumberyard and temporarily postpone the matter of telling Kuding. He is going to take Henk to the main castle of Deep Rock Castle. Usually there are knights joining, and according to the rules, they are usually arranged in the vice castle. But due to Henk''s special identity, he is a second-level alchemist. It is not appropriate to stay in the alchemy laboratory of the main castle for a long time, and then arrange it in the auxiliary castle, going back and forth all day long. Besides staying in the main castle, it is more convenient for Henk to guide Relai and Thales in learning alchemy potions. On the way leading Henk to Deep Rock Fortress, Leiter also obtained more information through talking with the other party. First of all, it is clear why Henk arrived a few days earlier. The reason is not complicated. After the Earl returned, Nile immediately posted a notice in Twilight City, announcing the destruction of the evil alchemy organization. At that time, Henk was working part-time as an alchemy pharmacist in "Annie''s Alchemy Cabin". Naturally, when he heard about this, he immediately resigned from all his duties and went to Young Eagle Town! Leiter couldn''t help thinking: "Could it be that Earl Nero didn''t immediately spread the matter after returning to Twilight City in the last simulation? But this time, in reality, he announced it almost as soon as he returned to Twilight City." everything?" Leiter was a little confused about the difference during this period. In his opinion, this change had no effect, so he didn''t go into it further. In the hall on the first floor of Deep Rock Fortress, Sveta was holding a clean white silk towel to wipe the master''s crystal cup. He was standing by the window in front of the passage, looking at the shining crystal glass through the light. There was no trace of stain. satisfy. crunch Switt followed the sound of the door being pushed, saw Lei Te who pushed the door in, and hurriedly stepped forward to greet him: "Master, you are back, do you need to prepare some pastries for you?" While speaking, he noticed that the man with a scar on his face was following Leiter. He didn''t look like an aristocrat, nor could he be a newly recruited servant. He secretly wondered, this is the first time the master has brought this kind of person into the castle... Must have a special identity! Leite waved his hand, "No need, let me introduce you first. The person behind him is a new second-level magician who joined us, and is also an experienced second-level alchemist." "His name is Henk, and he will live in the main castle from now on." Leiter stepped forward to the left, giving up half of his body, and then said: "Sveta, arrange a room for Henk on the fourth floor. Good corresponding living supplies. Sveta raised his head slightly in surprise, looked at the man behind the master, noticed the magic wand around his waist, and said very seriously: "Mysterious alchemist, you are welcome to join, this is definitely a wise decision, I believe you will Absolutely will not regret it!" He has a kind of fanatical worship of the master, and thinks that anyone who can follow the master is a blessing. He took Henke all the way to the fourth floor and was about to visit the laboratory. Leiter asked casually: "Henke, I heard you just said that there is another younger brother? Why didn''t you bring it along with him? This place can provide him with plenty of food. life security." "Thank you Lord Lord for your kindness!" Henk controlled the wind element, reduced the weight of the box he brought with him, held it up in one hand, and followed Leiter, explaining: "Speaking of this matter, I have to mention it again. The evil alchemy organization. My brother is named Felix and is only five years younger than me. When we escaped from birth, we swore to avenge our family. It''s just the later development line, the two of us have some differences. My younger brother wants to go to Wangcheng, get in touch with a wider stage, get more resources, and get to know more powerful contacts. And what I want is to lurk and develop here, investigate clues, and wait for the right opportunity. However, after discussion in the end, we believe that the ideas are not contradictory and can be carried out in two lines. He went to Wangcheng to develop, while I stayed here to investigate the clues about the people who framed our family back then. So at this time, he should still be in Wangcheng. " "Your younger brother is very hardworking. It takes a lot of courage to go to the distant royal city alone!" Leiter praised him, and then asked: "Have you not come back in the past few years?" "I came back two years ago, and it is said that I joined a certain alchemy organization in Wangcheng, and the mix is ??not bad. Our two brothers have similar talents, whether it is magician talent or alchemy talent. When he comes back next time, I will tell him that he will be rewarded and try to persuade him to stay here. "Henke seems to be lost in reminiscence, and there is also a hint of emotion in his tone. In this world, he only has his younger brother as his relative, so of course he doesn''t want the two to be separated for a long time. "He knew you came to Young Eagle Town?" "I don''t know, but I told a friend of mine that I was going to Young Eagle Town in advance, and my younger brother also knows it. If my younger brother comes back, he can learn my whereabouts from his friends. " "Is that so, I wish you two brothers, an early reunion." Leiter smiled. Looking forward to it in his heart, Henk''s younger brother, who is also an alchemist, was finally persuaded to join Young Eagle Town after finding Henk. When he came to the alchemy laboratory, Henk looked at the complete range of instruments with surprise in his eyes. Then, he opened his own box, took out a considerable number of alchemy instruments from it, and placed them on the empty table, and said with a sigh: "I didn''t expect that the laboratory here, my lord, is well-equipped and richer than the instruments I brought. . And there are a lot of them, enough to support seven or eight people at the same time, and carry out alchemy experiments here. " Leite fell into a brief silence when he heard the words, and then decided to tell the truth. "Ahem, to be honest, these instruments are all spoils of war that I seized from the evil alchemy organization. But these instruments are dead, and the gang members have done a lot of evil in the past. These things should be paid off for them. "Because he was worried that the other party would be prejudiced, Leiter thought twice and explained. Henke froze for a moment, glanced around the room, sighed long, and said: "The lord is right. The crimes committed by individuals have nothing to do with artifacts. These alchemy instruments are innocent..." "I''m very pleased that you can think so!" Leiter said with a gleam in his eyes: "Henke, your alchemy level is the highest in my territory. I am going to appoint you as the head of the alchemy laboratory. All the work related to alchemy potions will be handled by you. " Henke bowed and replied: "My lord, wrap it on me!" Leite was in a good mood, thought for a while and asked, "What inferior potions do you have the ability to refine now? I can prepare magic plant materials for you." Henke thought for a while, and replied: "My lord, in fact, I can refine all kinds of inferior medicines! Its just refining antidote potions, healing potions, poisons, etc. My success rate is relatively high and can be maintained at around 70%. But refining the boiling potion only has a 50% success rate. As for the Moonlight Potion, it was only 40%. " After all, Henk added: "That is to say, I can make a certain profit by refining other inferior potions. However, since the success rate of refining boiling potions and moonlight potions hovers around the passing line, many Probability of maintaining breakeven. Of course, this is based on the fact that you are going to buy the magic plant and let me refine the potion. If we plant a sufficient number of magic plants ourselves, we can naturally save a certain amount of cost. " Henke spoke in great detail, Leiter nodded thoughtfully. But he has no plans to sell the boiling potion and the moonlight potion. There are not enough people under his command, so how can he sell them to the outside world. "Henke, you should know the formulas of Moonlight Potion and Boiling Potion, right? How many magic plants are needed for each of these two potions? Please report the quantity, and I can send someone to purchase it." Henke nodded: "Of course it is clear, but I have to correct a small detail." "Please speak!" Leiter listened patiently. "My lord, the formula is not popularly circulated by the outside world. A certain potion requires different types and a fixed number of magic plants. After all, alchemy potions are not simply put together with a bunch of magic plants, and they will be automatically generated. To put it bluntly, the formula of the medicine needs the condensate extracted from the magic plant, which is the essence of the magic plant. Suppose a certain magic plant can extract 1 unit of condensate, but to refine a certain alchemy potion, it may only need 0.5 unit of condensate from the magic plant. So, with the number of magic plants, it is impossible to construct a standard formula, because it is not rigorous enough, and the condensate is the most basic requirement. Of course, condensate is just a name, and some alchemists like to call it extract, extract, and so on. " Henk paused, and then said, "Of course, for the convenience of purchasing, there are still approximate quantities of magic plants required for each recipe. For me, the extraction of condensate can basically achieve 100% utilization. Therefore, when refining Moonlight Elixir, roughly twenty-one Ice Crystal Lily plants are needed as the main material, and then seven rock cowberry plants, one bellflower plant, two three-leaf sparkle plants,..." Listening to Henk''s description, Leiter roughly recalled that most of the stocks of various magic plants in the warehouse are in stock. Including rock cow fruit, bluebells, clover sparks, etc., especially the main material of Moonlight Potion-Ice Crystal Lily, there are more than 200 plants, which is about the amount of ten bottles of Moonlight Potion. Leiter had an idea in mind, so he said: "Henke, I hope you can give priority to refining the moonlight potion and boiling potion for use by my subordinates. There are some magic plant reserves in the territory, although it is different from what you just said The formula is short of several auxiliary magic plants, but I will send people out to buy it, and it will be ready in about half a month." "No problem, my lord, I can invest in the production of alchemy potions at any time. If you have any other needs, just ask me! After Henk finished speaking, he stepped aside and began to assemble the alchemy equipment he brought. "Thanks for your hard work!" Watching that Henk was busy assembling the alchemy equipment, Leiter left first. thump thump As soon as he walked out of the passage and was about to go downstairs, Thales stepped up the stairs with an excited face, stood in front of Leiter, and said excitedly: "Oh, my lord father, I just heard from Sveta that we are here A second-level alchemist?" Leite raised his eyebrows, "It is true, Thales, do you want to find him?" "Father, I want to chat with him!" Rett thought for a while, and it was nothing serious just to chat: "No problem, but you have to remember that an apprentice magician is the basis for starting alchemy." "I know it well, my lord father!" Thales replied seriously with a restrained smile. Passed by Thales, Leiter went all the way down the stairs and returned to Young Eagle Town. Ruilai was still waiting in the central square, but beside him was an old man with half-white hair. Seeing Lei Te coming, the two stepped forward at the same time. Ruilai introduced in time: "Father, this is the head of the village I appointed beforeYowan, who retired two years ago due to a back injury. In the past, he assisted me in coordinating the farming affairs of the common people in the small town. He has certain management experience. We plan to let him serve as the village head of Huokuang Village temporarily." "My lord, hello!" Yue Wan looked anxiously, not daring to look directly at Lei Te in front of him. Leite looked up and down the medium-sized Yovan, and said flatly: "Is that you? I hope that in the future, you can follow the plan to maintain the stability of Huokuang Village. When I''m not around, everything is based on Rylai''s orders. " Yowan looked happy, glanced at Leiter, then at Ruilai, and said: "I understand, Lord Lord, thank you for allowing me to take on this important task, and I will definitely do my best!" Leite smiled slightly and looked at Ruilai, "In the future, Yue Wan''s salary will be ten silver coins per month." "Understood, Father!" Yowan also looked excited, ten silver coins, which was unimaginable in the past, five times higher than when he was the head of the dealer! More importantly, becoming the head of a village is the highest honor for him. It will become the person with the highest family status in history! Let Jowan go back to organize things and prepare for the relocation. Ruilai looked at his father again and asked puzzledly: "Father, I just saw a strange magician follow you to the castle?" "That''s right, I came here just to tell you this. This person is a second-level magician and also a second-level alchemy pharmacist. In the future, if you have any questions in the field of alchemy potions, you can ask this person for advice. " Hearing this, Ruilai''s eyes also flashed a gleam of joy, and said: "Great! There are a lot of backlogs a while ago, and this time someone can finally give me advice!" Two weeks later. In the early morning, there was a misty mist, and Leiter took Huige to Huomine Village. During this period, because Wright didn''t let Ruili go out of business in advance last month, the news of the Firemark Mine was not spread to the outside world. Naturally, there was no drama of Viscount Bolton bringing Ruilis to visit. Two in one, long wait Thank you words in the writers words Today is a good day Thank you, Mr. Listening to the Wind, Listening to the Rain and Wang Mingyue, for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you wrj1994004 for the two monthly tickets Thank you Linyuan XianyuحIts better to retreat and embrace the 2 monthly tickets voted by your boss Thanks ~ Mushang ~ for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the boss Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 108： Earls eldest daughter (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 108 Earl''s Eldest Daughter Regarding this, Leiter felt a little pity. After all, it''s not a day or two since that female hooligan in Ruilisi has her own young son''s idea in mind. Even though he has been promoted to Viscount, he still dared to tease Thales in the last simulation. Unforgivable! It is the fault of the father if the children do not teach. Missed the opportunity to beat Viscount Bolton, Leiter felt a little regretful... I can only look for opportunities later... Rett reined in the reins, came to a rough yellow wooden fence, got off his horse, and tied Huige to the stake. Enter Huokuang Village and step on a 20-meter-wide dirt road. The houses on both sides of the road extend for hundreds of meters. At a glance, the village has begun to take shape. Although, the original design was to relocate the strong male labor force to Huokuang Village first. But some people come here with their families, old and young. Therefore, during the daytime, when men go to work in the mines, there are only children, old people, and women left in the village, which seems a little quiet. giggling The rooster crows. A woman ran out from the aisle next to her and took away the big red rooster. Wearing a fat gray linen long coat, she bowed in panic and apologized: "I''m sorry, my lord, the chickens I raised disturbed you!" Leite raised his brows, and said softly: "Free-range chickens are more delicious, and it is good to roost frequently. But remember to put them in the chicken coop next time." "Yes, Lord Lord!" The woman patted her chest in panic, hugged the rooster and hurried away. Walking along the main road of Huokuang Village, a group of carpenters rushed back and forth to build wood piles and wooden houses. Kuding and the village head, Yowan, were shoulder to shoulder, as if they were discussing something. "Kuding, is the construction of the wooden house going well?" Leiter shouted behind him. Kuding suddenly came back to his senses, straightened his back and walked towards Leiter, and greeted: "Dear lord, good morning!" Rett saw Kuding walking towards him, with dark circles under his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Kuding, it seems that you are exhausted these days, pay attention to your body. When I go back, I will ask Sveta to send you some nourishing food. " Kuding said with gratitude in his eyes, "Oh, thank you Lord Lord for your kindness, but seeing a village grow from scratch with our unremitting efforts, I feel a sense of accomplishment in my heart!" "Kuding is really working hard these days. I can testify that he has worked day and night for the construction of Huomine Village!" Yowan also said aside, he is also a beneficiary of the construction of Huokuang Village. "I am very glad that you have made such contributions to my territory." Leiter smiled slightly, "But I also care about those who have worked hard for the territory. According to the population inflow rate in recent days, it has been much less than the previous few days. Presumably, Kuding, you will be able to relax soon. Besides, there is no rush in Thorn Village, I am going to give you a week off to recuperate! " Kuding was flattered and said: "Thank you for your kindness!" After a simple exchange, Leiter left Huoming Village. Leaving Kudin and Yuewan in silence for a while. Jovan took out two eggs from his pocket and handed them to Kuding, "I am also very grateful for your hard work in the past half a month. My family has raised several chickens. Every time you come to my place in the future, I guarantee that the eggs Enough!" Kuding was stunned for a moment, watching his dirty hands take the egg, "Thank you!" Leiter, who returned to Deep Rock Fortress, did not go anywhere else, but went directly to his room. Sitting at the desk, thinking about the past half month, the things that should be done have basically been completed. The wedding of Thales and Mina was successfully held at the beginning of the month, and Mina was pregnant with a baby within a few days of getting married. Relai''s latest caravan has also returned. In addition to purchasing a small batch of ore, it also purchased some auxiliary magic plants that are not available in the territory, for Henk to refine the moonlight potion. "Then, the next step is the hunting plan of the Dark Eagle branch!" Leiter squinted his eyes as he looked at the white mist outside the window. In addition, he also needs to use simulation to test Henk''s loyalty. Because the snow elves and Thales became a magician after taking the blood potion, they have been concealing it. But not publishing these, will somewhat affect the future alchemy process. Even if you don''t say anything, a second-level magician who stays with Deep Rock Fortress day and night may be able to detect the abnormal growth of the magic plant someday. It is simply not as good as publishing in the simulation, and direct verification is the most trouble-free method. Consciousness is immersed in the mind, and the system is turned on. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jin Lun Calendar 474, August 14th, you told Henk the secret of Snow Elf and Thales taking the blood potion. Although the other party was surprised, he solemnly promised to keep the secret for you! On August 15th, you set off with Tucker, Relai, and Thales to the branch of the Shadow Eagle. On the way, you encountered a Tier 3 bloodhoof wild boar. After a frightening battle, you killed it. On August 16th, I met a second-level monster headed by the wind wolf, leading a small herd of nineteen first-level wind wolves wandering around. You killed them all without any effort. On August 20th, reach the branch of the Dark Eagle, and the four of you, father and son, will start a peripheral hunting operation! On September 3, due to the massive use of Moonlight Potion in advance, Ruilai reached the peak of the first-level magician, and the awakening of the snow elf pushed him to the second-level magician! October 11th, the eldest lady of Earl NeroKaren, came to visit you and learned of your absence. I regret to leave. October 29th, as of that day, you noticed that the number of monsters outside the branch of the Shadow Eagle became scarce, and you realized that you might have cleaned up most of the outside monsters. In the spirit of sustainable hunting, you decide to call it a day. So far, a total of eleven third-tier monsters, one hundred and fifteen second-tier monsters, and three hundred and forty-nine first-tier monsters have died in your hands, and the harvest has been rich! On November 16th, Karen came to your territory again. Since the other party is the daughter of an earl, you didn''t dare to be perfunctory, and patiently accompanied her to play in the territory for a day. On November 25th, Thales broke through to apprentice magician. December 20th, on this day, you used the fire element essence to incubate monster eggs as usual, but it caused a lot of commotion. You waited patiently, and finally, the fire feather eagle cub broke out of its shell, and saw your kind face when it opened its eyes. On December 21st, with the continuous increase in the population of the territory within half a year, you decided to improve the population and household registration management system of Young Eagle Town. First of all, a census is carried out in the small town, and the family and personal information are registered, and the focus is on checking whether there are spies or people with evil intentions. And a talent test for civilians over the age of 12. December 23rd, two days of testing, 6 knight talent owners and 1 mage talent owner were detected, and they were recruited as guard reserve. December 24, during the census, it was discovered that a person named Zuo Lan lied about his background, which was exposed by the villagers of the same village. After some interrogation, it was learned that his true identity was a spy from Windmill Town, and the other party claimed that he was ordered by Dusty to lurk in Young Eagle Town. On December 25th, two homeless first-class knights came to join you. On December 28, Tadel, who had been at the peak of the first-level knight for a long time, found a breakthrough opportunity and was promoted to the second-level knight that day. Jin Lun calendar 475, January 3rd, due to your territory, you have been purchasing ore for several months, which has attracted the attention of a group of vicious bandits who passed through the Blaine territory. They have their eyes on your wealth. On January 5th, at night, your territory was attacked by a group of powerful bandits, and you organized human resistance. Because the opponent had six third-level knights, Laurin and three apprentice knights died in the melee. In the middle of the battle, Black Star arrived suddenly to help you deal with this group of raiders. You are grateful for the help of the other party, but the other party said that there are other goals that need to be solved, and left overnight. January 17th, after nearly a month of careful training, Fire Feather Eagle trusts you very much. You are going to try to subdue him, so you use Baige to intentionally bully Fire Feather Eagle. You "arrived in time" to save it, and the moved Fire Feather Hawk uttered a soft eagle cry, recognizing you as the master. On January 29th, you were invited to the ball held by Count Nero. At the ball, Kallen was charming and invited you to dance. You accepted the request out of politeness. That night, the other party continued to drink and wanted to spend a wonderful night with you, but you ruthlessly refused. On February 16, under the guidance of the second-level alchemist, Ruilai became an apprentice alchemist. On March 12, Thales became an apprentice alchemist under the guidance of a second-level alchemist. On April 15th, Ruilai''s wind-striped tiger familiarBaige, broke through to a second-order monster. On April 21st, news came from the canyon defense line that the entire series of ores were purchased at a premium, and the gap was huge. You sell the hoarded ore at one time and earn huge profits from it. [On April 27th, a bard came to your territory. You met him at the tavern in the small town. During the chat with him, you took the opportunity to inquire about the legends about the deep sea murlocs and the secret treasures of the deep sea. information. The bard was very surprised, saying that he knew very little about it, but one of his friends lived on the east blue coast and had done a lot of research on these legends. You used interest as an excuse, hoping that the other party would pass on the news, invite that friend to come to Young Eagle Town as a guest, and paid him ten gold coins as a reward. He also said that if this matter is successful, there will be another ten times the reward. The other party pleasantly agreed and left on the same day! On May 9th, your old comrade-in-armsVerdes, passed through your territory. The other party claimed that he was blind in one eye and retired sadly. You comforted yourself, and at night the two of you had a good time drinking and talking. After persuasion, Vides joined your territory and was appointed as the village chief of Huokuang Village. On May 15th, Coors, who had been at the peak of the first-level knight for a long time, found a breakthrough opportunity and was promoted to the second-level knight that day. On June 11, news came from the front line that the battle in the canyon defense line had escalated again, requiring strong reinforcements from the rear. The alarm is sounding across the southwest border. According to the laws of the kingdom, all nobles will lead their troops to battle, and you are no exception! On July 15th, you brought Tucker, Relai, Henk, and Shireen to the familiar canyon defense line. On July 16th, you quickly grasped the situation on the front line. The orcs reinforced 500 Blood Moon Werewolves and Phantom Vipers, causing the pressure on the front line to suddenly increase. Your mission is to help solve the royal bloodlines that the orcs reinforce! On July 20th, at night, your troops will carry out the task of sneak attacking the blood of the royal family on the battlefield behind the enemy. After a tough battle, the small orc troop including five Blood Moon Werewolves and Phantom Venom Snakemen was wiped out. But Tucker was accidentally hit by the snake venom of the second-level phantom poisonous snakeman, and died on the spot! On July 26th, you heard that the lord of Windmill TownViscount Gaspar, during the mission of espionage, picked up and harvested three Blood Moon werewolves, and made a great contribution! On July 27th, Franno, who had been at the peak of the first-level knight for a long time, found a breakthrough opportunity and was promoted to the second-level knight that day. [On August 13th, your small unit was again assigned the task of sneak attacking the battlefield behind the enemy, but you just walked into a forest clearing, and with Gaspar''s shout, nearly a hundred Phantom Vipers rushed forward, Annihilate you all! The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? boom! boom! Rett slapped the table twice angrily, anger rising in his heart, it''s Windmill Town again! He hates traitors the most! And his enemy became a traitor, hating him even more! Taking a deep breath and taking another sip of blueberry juice, Leiter worked hard to calm down before starting to analyze: "In the last few sections of the simulation, Gaspar seems to have colluded with the orcs? In short, the troops who framed their own are stone hammers!" But then Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the bright moon outside the window, and then thought: "Since Gaspar colluded with the orcs, is it a coincidence that he missed three Blood Moon werewolves?" Leite frowned slightly, feeling strange! But from these short experiences alone, he can''t learn more specific content. And the anger is the anger, and Leiter is not too entangled after he calms down. After all, it is the future in the simulation. When that day comes, who knows how much the trajectory will deviate? Putting away these thoughts, Leiter recalled the previous simulation content, which made him feel absurd. As the eldest daughter of Earl Nello, a pretty widow, Karen is actually interested in him? Not only did he take the initiative to come to visit, but he even wanted to have a one-night stand with him... Leiter shook his head, although he was very clear about the aristocrat''s promiscuity. But he was not the kind of person who could not accept this kind of pleasure. This is his respect for Nicole, because he believes that even if the status of the two is switched, Nicole will not be so indulgent when she is alive. What''s more, he was always a little worried about Kallen. Why did something that didnt happen in the last simulation happen suddenly this time? Reminiscent of the small changes in Earl Nero, Rhett could vaguely feel something was wrong, but couldn''t explain why. Therefore, he can only strengthen his vigilance and keep a distance from Karen in the future. Finally, what Leiter did not expect was that the purchase of ore, perhaps too high-profile, attracted the attention of a group of thugs. It is worthy of being a gangster, so bold! But what he didn''t expect was that he ran into Black Star again. Leite looked strange, "Could it be that... wherever there are villains, there are Black Stars?" Two-in-one, long-awaited everyone The words of thanks are in the words of the writer! Thanks ~ Mushang ~ for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the boss Thank you for the 200 starting coins that I rewarded for my big brother Thank you book friend 854***054 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20210417044014703 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the monthly ticket voted by Mr. Shuguang Thanks ~ Mushang ~ Big Brother for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 160129203742857 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Yan Lao for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 109： Departure (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 109 Departure (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Through this simulation, it is basically certain that there is an organization behind Black Star. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain, but the movements of the villains are clearly grasped. It is difficult to achieve this by relying on individual strength alone. The organization behind it must have a wealth of information sources to make Black Star so efficient in finding villains. Thinking of this, Leiter felt even weirder, "If the organization''s goal is to catch villains, wouldn''t all members be like Black Star?" Shaking his head, putting away his weird thoughts, Leiter drank the blueberry juice in one gulp, and stretched himself. In general, this simulation has gained quite a lot. The vision of the future obtained confirms that Henk is credible and reliable, so he can tell Henk with confidence about the snow elves and the blood potion. So he took a leisurely walk, went down a flight of stairs, and came to the alchemy laboratory. At this time, Ruilai was holding a notebook and a blue ink pen, humbly asking for advice and listening carefully. Henkett stood by the experimental table, gestured at a boiling alchemy pot, and was explaining patiently. "I just talked about the fire control details of Moonlight Potion and the extraction of condensate. Then, let''s talk about how to combine the characteristics of condensate to produce alchemical sublimation. First add 420 grams of ice water to the alchemy pot, then control 20.5 units of ice crystal lily condensate through mental power, and splash it on the ice water at the same time. Before the water temperature rises, add 6.2 units of rock cow fruit condensate. Slowly steam on low heat, and when the temperature rises to 30 degrees, start to slowly mobilize the spiritual power to speed up the mixing of the two." Rilei listened intently, nodded thoughtfully from time to time, and took notes. Suddenly glanced at the father at the door out of the corner of his eye, put down the ink pen in his hand, and said, "Huh? Father!" Henk noticed Leiter''s arrival, stopped explaining, extinguished the flame of the small stove, turned around and walked to the door, "Lord Lord, good morning!" "Good morning, Henk." Leiter said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disturb your alchemy class." "It''s okay, my lord. Riley is a very smart student, with strong memory and comprehension skills, and a fast learning speed, not bad for a while." Henk said with a smile. Riley stood aside modestly: "You''re welcome, Mr. Henk, your explanation is also very good!" Henke''s smile remained unchanged, and he asked, "My lord, do you have any tasks to order?" "Well, there is no mission, I just want to reveal something to you. Because you are the leader of the alchemy laboratory, these things may help you make decisions in the future. " "My lord, please tell me!" Henk''s eyes showed curiosity. Leite walked into the house and said slowly: "Henke, you are the highest level alchemist in the territory, you need to know the existence of the snow elves. It is in my territory, and it recognizes Ruilai as its master. " Ruilai was also beside him at this time, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes when he heard his father suddenly announce this fact. But he quickly figured out the reason, and said calmly: "Mr. Henk, that is indeed the case. The snow elf is on me! " Such a heavy news, hit it hard. Henke trembled after hearing the last shock. With unbelievable eyes, he looked back and forth between Leiter and Rilai. Gulping dryly, Henk breathed heavily and said, "Snow Snow Fairy, the legendary fairy who is unique in the world and has magical effects?" Rilei was speechless and nodded. Henke froze in place. It took several minutes to digest the news. After a little relief, Henk showed a look of expectation on his face: "Master Ruilai, can you let me see some snow elves? I am very curious about this kind of creature that almost exists in legends! It is said that some elves are liquid, some are gaseous, some are like beasts, and some are similar to humans... In short, elves are different and different. Snow elf... Could it be a snowflake? " Immediately afterwards, he seemed to think of something, and added hastily: "Please rest assured, Lord Lord, Master Ruilai. Regarding the news about the snow elves, I promise to keep my mouth shut and will not disclose the slightest bit to the outside world!" Facing Henk''s expectations, Rilai shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, Mr. Henk, the snow elves are special, they only appear in the world during winter. At other times, they will fall into a deep sleep. So, if you want to see the appearance of the snow elf, you can only wait until the arrival of winter. " "So it''s like this..." Henk suddenly realized, thought for a while, and asked: "Master Ruilai, I heard that elves have unique abilities. May I know what the ability of snow elves is?" "Of course. The snow elves can double the growth rate of water-type magic plants and water-type monsters." Rilai first mentioned Nina''s most prominent characteristics, and then added: "There are also weather controls, cooling and snowing. abilities. These abilities can only be used in winter. Hearing that the growth rate has doubled, Henke just calmed down and became excited. Controlling the weather, cooling down and snowing, he wasn''t very interested. But the growth rate of water-type magic plants is doubled, which is definitely a big plus for alchemists! "This is unbelievable!" Henk murmured to himself with emotion on his face, "As expected of an elf, the ability it masters is completely beyond cognition. I''m really curious, where is the source of its ability..." Leiter raised his eyebrows. He was also curious about this question. But with his current strength, it may be difficult to explore clearly. "So, with the ability of the snow elves, why don''t we concentrate on planting water-type magic plants? Then use water-type magic plants to replace other types of magic plants." Henke thought about it for a while, and it was easy to think of this. . "That''s exactly what we do. At present, most of the magic plants in the magic plant cultivation field are water systems." Ruilai said. Henke nodded and said excitedly: "I used to know some alchemist friends who have rich resources and connections. If you encounter trouble when replacing magic plants in the future, you can use these channels." After all, Henk sat on the small dining table near the outer wall and took a bite of light yellow cheese. He needed to digest the shock brought by the snow elves. At this time, Rhett spoke again. "Henke, there is actually one more thing I need to tell you!" Henke blinked and looked up, wondering what else was going on. Could there be a second elf? "The second thing is about Thales. Although in the eyes of outsiders, he is an ordinary person. In fact, he has already taken the blood potion, and he may be able to break through the apprentice magician soon. He has a fanatical pursuit of alchemy. At that time, he should also learn alchemy from you. " Taking blood medicine and placing it in a viscount''s territory is also a major event. Compared to the snow elf just now, it looks much more normal. Henke took a deep breath and didn''t feel particularly shocked. But he was full of emotions in his heart, thinking that he was following the right person! These are snow elves and blood potions. If any one of them is spread outside, it will cause an uproar and a sensation. But the lord told himself without reservation. This feeling of being deeply trusted moved him very much! Henke stood up and bowed slightly: "My lord, I understand! Thank you for your trust in me, I promise that everything I heard just now will rot in my stomach, and I will never mention it to anyone! " "I believe in you!" Leiter smiled and patted Henk on the shoulder. Then he pondered and said: "Tomorrow I plan to take Tucker, Rilai, and Thales to hunt in the Shadow Eagle branch, and I will not be in the territory for the next two or three months. During this period, some magic plants will mature in the magic plant cultivation field, please take care of them. " "Don''t worry, my lord, I will take good care of those magic plants!" Rylai''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, he didn''t expect his father to take them hunting again, but he didn''t reject it. This is a rare opportunity for actual combat, and you can test the results of your spellcasting training! For Leiter, the hunting plan was chosen at this time because Thales had broken through to the apprentice magician during the period when there was no hunting simulation. If hunting is carried out after this, the speed of harvesting fate points will undoubtedly drop by a level. Ordinary people in the family, only Dick will be left at that time, you can''t expect a one-year-old child to stab a monster, can you? That night, Leiter called his three sons and held a short family meeting. On the first day, a group of people embarked on the journey to the branch of the Shadow Eagle. The vast wilderness. Leite was riding on the back of Huige, looking at the front, the back of Ruilai riding Baige, feeling a little envious in his heart. He also wants to ride a monster, not an ordinary horse. "When will I be able to ride an eagle to the sky..." He sighed in his heart. "Baige, run slower!" Riley sensed the distance behind him, and patted Baige''s forehead: "I know you run fast, don''t leave the team behind!" "Roar!" Baige raised his head and roared softly, slowed down very obediently, and came to Haig''s side. Facing monsters, Haig was a little scared with his natural oppressive aura, his back trembled slightly, and his running rhythm was also affected. Tuck noticed this, stroked his mane and massaged his neck, and Haig gradually stabilized. "Rilei, you''d better stay away, you scared my Haig!" Tucker muttered dissatisfiedly. After nearly a year of development, although Baige has not broken through to the second-order monster, his body is no longer the size of a cub. He is already more than two meters long and has a strong figure. Rilei rode on Baige, as if riding a moving wind, faster than the Heige he had longed for. Taker glanced at Fengwenhu, and there was a hint of envy in his eyes. He rolled his eyes and said to Leiter: "Father, can you find me a magic beast cub when I go to the Dark-patterned Eagle branch this time?" Thales also pestered and said, "Father, I want it too, I want it too!" Leite rolled his eyes, and said helplessly: "You two think that the cubs of Warcraft are Chinese cabbage, if you say so, you will! Especially you, Thales, who have not even reached the level of an apprentice magician, and even if you meet a cub, you have no ability to subdue it. " Thales heard this, and retorted anxiously: "No, my lord father! In the past few days, when I was meditating, I couldn''t move an inch, and I obviously felt a bottleneck. Soon, I will definitely be able to break through the apprentice magician!" "Woo, woo!" Suddenly there was a whimper. It turned out that Tucker covered Thales'' mouth with a big hand, and the latter struggled desperately with his eyes wide open. Tucker hurriedly said: "First come, first served, Father! Last year, I applied for a Warcraft cub, and you promised me at that time. So, if you meet a Warcraft cub this time, you must abide by the agreement and give it to me! " Hiss! Tucker suddenly felt a tingling pain in his palm, subconsciously withdrew his arm, looked at the faint tooth marks on his palm, widened his eyes, and said, "Taylors! You actually bit me!" "Bah bah bah!" Thales spit a few mouthfuls, his face was quite ugly, "Hey, Tucker, your hands are too hard, let alone my toothache, why is there still a bad smell!" Tuck was stunned for a moment, and then laughed loudly, "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I cleaned up Haig''s horse manure just now, and it seemed to be stained, but I forgot to wash my hands!" Rett turned his head and looked at Tucker silently, feeling speechless for a while. And hearing these words, Thales'' facial expression was quite wonderful, and he roared loudly: "Tuck, you are too much! How can you clean up horse manure without washing your hands? You don''t look like a nobleman at all. You must be doing it on purpose. of!" It''s just... Thales''s voice is relatively immature, although the voice is loud, it sounds lacking in momentum. "Hahaha!" Tucker laughed loudly. He usually couldn''t bear to bully his younger brother, but when he saw Thales failed to touch porcelain, he felt suddenly relieved! "This is too bad! Tucker, do you need me to wash your hands for you?" Rile, who watched a good show, said with a smile. Tak sniffed his hand, and hurried away, showing a disgusted expression himself, said: "Ruilai, I need it very much!" Watching the daily bickering of the three sons, Leiter smiled easily. But within a few minutes, he restrained his smile, waved a hand, and said in a low voice: "Be alert, there are monsters approaching!" In an instant, Rylai, Tucker, and Thales looked serious. Rylai held the wand, Tucker drew out his long sword, and Thales looked around, as if looking for the enemy. dong dong dong dong dong dong Like a dull drumbeat, it came from the southeast. Everyone focused their attention, and a huge wild boar came out of a small forest! When he came out, he just broke a thick tree surrounded by an adult''s hands, and it seemed effortless and extremely relaxed. Spotted Leiter and his party, they rushed over aggressively! Ruilai''s pupils shrank, "Father, this is a bloodhoof wild boar. Judging by its size and the aura it exudes, it has definitely reached the third-order level!" When Leiter noticed the movement, he got off the horse immediately, stood in front of the three sons, and held his wand to stand ready. Facing the ferocious bloodhoof wild boar, he concentrated his energy and released a quicksand technique first! Directly in front of the three of them, in a field full of weeds and wild flowers, suddenly a piece of khaki quicksand appeared. There is a shallow sand sea vortex faintly, pulling everything that exists above. Leite squinted his eyes slightly, preparing to wait for the moment when the bloodhoof boar''s stature was restricted, and then make up for the attack magic! Two in one, long wait The words of thanks are in the "Writer''s Words"! Thanks ~ Mushang ~ for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the boss Thank you Sanguang Policy for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the boss from me Thank you for pretending to be calm K who voted for 2 monthly tickets Thanks to Walder''s lucky dagger boss for voting for 2 monthly tickets (end of this chapter) Chapter 110： Good intentions (recommendation ticket for monthly ticket) Chapter 110 Good intentions (seeking monthly ticket recommendation) The rampant blood hoof wild boar has a serious lack of dexterity, and it is too late to stop the inertia. Suddenly breaking into the attracting range of the quicksand technique, the figure suddenly slowed down. good chance! Leite''s extraordinary combat intuition caught the short gap and cast a ground stab! There was a wave of earth elements on the ground, and a khaki ground thorn suddenly pierced out. Rilei, Tucker, and Thales, the three of them had their eyes lit up. They have all seen their father make a move. Their terrifying level of spellcasting and extremely strong suppression make them rare opponents in the same class. All monsters encountered in the past can basically be won within a few rounds. The scene in front of them made them feel familiar. They seemed to foresee that the next instant the blood hoofed boar would be stabbed by the ground, and they could not help but smile on their faces. However, the next battlefield trend deviates from the expectations of the three... The blood hoofed wild boar of the third rank rolled over and moved sideways. During the rolling process, the muscles on its body tensed, and the skin on its surface became extremely hard in an instant. The sharp ground thorns, when stabbing the belly of the blood-hoofed wild boar, seemed to be stabbing on a smooth stone, passing by! The blood hoof boar rolled around on the ground, stood up again, snorted, and burst into flames all over its body. Like a flaming pickup truck, it headed straight for Leiter again! Leite held his breath. The opponent he met this time had a particularly strong defense. He thought to himself: "If you can''t hit the vital point, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the ground thrust and the ground cone to cause effective damage!" In order to verify this, Leiter once again cast a ground thrust! Although it aimed at the throat, the bloodhoof wild boar twisted in danger, causing the ground thorn to stab the chest! The blood-hoofed wild boar let out a strange scream, kicked out the front hoof, and kicked off the ground thorn that had just emerged. Leite took a closer look, and there was a finger-thick hole in the bloodhoof boar''s chest, but no blood came out, it was only just broken. Rilei stood aside, also concentrating a round of water archery! With a slap, it hit the bloodhoof wild boar and shattered into a pool of water stains. The latter didn''t even look away, as if what hit him was not a water arrow, but a mosquito bite. Its target is still only Leiter, who is the most threatening! Taker''s eyes widened. This was the first time he had seen such a monster with such excellent defense that it couldn''t even pierce through the ground! Thales'' eyes were full of anxiety. If this reckless blood-hoofed boar rushed to him, a group of them would be hard to resist! This is how to do? Ruilai tried hard to maintain his composure, glanced at his father''s calm face, and forcibly hinted to himself: "It''s okay! Father must have a way!" However, he tried hard to think, but he still couldn''t figure out how his father should deal with the bloodhoof wild boar that was about to collide in a short time? "Children, don''t panic. You retreat one after another, leave this to me to solve! " Leite''s calm voice, like a stream of clear water, soothed the anxious mood of the three sons. They worried that getting too close would distract their father, so they retreated obediently. Surrounded by an earthy yellow streamer, Leiter quickly condensed a rock light shield on his body surface. Facing the bloodhoof wild boar on the attack, he didn''t dodge or retreat, but stood straight on the spot. Seeing the human head approaching, the hungry bloodhoof wild boar became so animalistic that it opened its **** mouth and bit down hard. "Father!" Tucker shouted with frightened expression. In his line of sight, the huge size of the bloodhoof boar has already rushed in front of Lei Te, and it seems that Lei Te will be swallowed up in one second. The three brothers clenched their fists and were about to rush forward and fight desperately. Suddenly, a shrill scream came from the mouth of the bloodhoof wild boar, and the three of them stopped in their tracks. The screams didn''t last long before they turned into indistinct whimpers. It seems that the throat is blocked. The sudden change in the situation made the three of them stand still, with a daze in their eyes. Plop! Immediately afterwards, the blood hoof boar crashed to the ground, setting off countless smoke and dust. Leite''s Yanguang shield is also on the verge of breaking, especially the mask in front of him, which emits dense cracks like spider webs. The three brothers hurried to Leiter, and Tucker asked anxiously, "Father, are you okay?" Rett smiled and shook his head. Rylai was lost in thought, and saw the cracked Yanguang Shield in front of her father. It had obviously suffered a heavy blow, but it was not broken anyway. He patted his chest in shock, and said, "Father, we watched from behind just now, the scene of the blood-hoofed wild boar rushing over, it was too thrilling!" Lett stretched out his hands, patted Tucker and Rilai on the shoulders, and said in a relaxed tone: "Don''t worry, it''s just a small scene. It''s just a third-level bloodhoof wild boar, and there is no pressure to solve it." "Wow, my lord father, how did you do it? Why did the bloodhoof boar, which was still alive just now, suddenly die?" Thales came over at this moment, bouncing around the bloodhoof boar. Out of danger, his curiosity became stronger. At this time, Ruilai felt a movement in his heart, bent down and opened the big mouth of the bloodhoof wild boar, preparing to examine the cause of death carefully. This behemoth not only has a huge body, but also has a big mouth. Even the throat and esophagus are as thick as the thighs of ordinary people. A group of light elements was gathered to illuminate the dim esophagus. After seeing the scene inside clearly, Ruilai was shocked! I saw a long and pointed cone, along the esophagus, directly piercing the heart from the soft area in the body! Rylai squinted her eyes, feeling a shudder. Then he looked at it carefully again, and finally confirmed that the blood-hoofed boar had been stabbed through the heart and died with one blow. Obviously, at the critical moment just now, my lord father took advantage of the moment when the bloodhoofed boar opened its mouth, and stuffed a cone into the heart. What kind of reaction force and precision in casting spells does this require! Rui Lai sighed in his heart, and admired his father very much! At the same time, he thought again that his father guided his magic training. Which allows water archery to pass through precisely, high-speed moving and constantly tumbling stones, how similar is the ability to be investigated and improved to the ability shown by my father just now? Ruilai''s eyes shone with an inexplicable light. At this moment, he suddenly realized his father''s good intentions more deeply. Although the usual magic training is boring and tasteless, it can really come in handy at critical moments! Father''s love exists in the silent place! Stand up and turn around, glanced at his father, and found that he was looking at him with eyes full of deep meaning. Ruilai looked solemn, and couldn''t help but think to himself: "Could it be that the situation just now was also intentional by my father?" "Rilei, I leave the task of handling the material of the monster''s corpse to you." Leiter said with a smile. Rui Lais face froze when he said this. Although there was no direct evidence, his inner instinct told him that his father definitely did it on purpose just now. Evidently he could use an easier method, but he insisted on adopting this somewhat dangerous method. The purpose was to make him understand the importance of magic training more deeply! Tuck rubbed his head: "Why don''t I do it? This blood hoof boar has rough skin and thick flesh, and Ruilai must be slow to deal with it." "No, you must leave it to me!" Ruilai''s tone was unquestionable! "Um... okay." Tucker rubbed his head, not understanding why Rylai was suddenly obsessed with disposing of the corpse. Five days passed quietly. The father and son came to the branch of the Dark Eagle again. It''s just that they came to the east side last time, but most of the monsters outside the east side were cleaned up by Leiter. In order to save efficiency, this time they chose the north side of the Dark Eagle branch. Looking at the lush green forest on the hillside, Lei Te ordered: "The same rules as last time, you three don''t move around, just keep a certain distance from me. Let''s hunt from the periphery first! " "Okay!" Tucker''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he said confidently: "Father, if you encounter a first-order monster, can you leave it to me to deal with it? I have initially mastered the second layer of phantom backtracking, and I really want to test my current combat effectiveness! " "Well, I also want to test the results of magic training through actual combat." Relai thought for a while, and also made a suggestion: "Father, Tucker and I take turns. How about one for each?" "No problem!" Lei Te first affirmed, and then made an additional new request: "In addition to testing your personal strength, the training of combined attack is also indispensable. The two of you, after each of you has eliminated a monster, you need to join forces to fight the enemy again. And when you join forces to deal with the first-order monsters, just like the previous request, you need to fight with the least casualties and the most energy-saving way! " Tucker and Riley looked at each other, and said in unison: "No problem!" "It just so happens that a monster has already arrived." Leiter turned his eyes to the dense forest. "Then... the first Tier 1 monster, let Tucker." Taker drew out his long sword, held it up high, and eagerly said, "Put it on me!" A few minutes passed, and the monster in the forest slowly wandered out. Because Leiter suppressed his aura, the first-order flame-winged snake that walked out of the forest did not realize the danger at all. It exudes a cold gaze, looking at the strange creature standing a hundred meters away. Just like when humans look at Warcraft, they feel that they look special. In the eyes of monsters, humans don''t look much better. Rui Lai looked surprised, looking at the tiny figure a hundred meters away, it turned out to be a flame winged snake? The bloodline potential of the Flame Winged Snake is not ordinary, it has reached the middle level. That is, normal development, after adulthood, can have the strength of a mid-level monster. Of course, even the same race has different bloodlines, some can reach the sixth level, and some may only stay at the fourth level. Leite also squinted his eyes, staring at the Flame Winged Serpent, this kind of monster with mid-level bloodline potential is rare in the Dark Eagle branch! The Flame Winged Serpent in front of him was only as long as a human arm, obviously still in its infancy. However, during this period, they reached the level of the first level, which is enough to prove the potential of the bloodline, throwing away most of the monsters of the Dark Eagle branch. "However... since there are juvenile flame-winged snakes, there is a high probability that there are still adult flame-winged snakes." Leiter thought of this, and his heart tightened. If this is the case, it would be a little dangerous for them. For the sake of safety, Leiter conducted a [text simulation] After a while, the light curtain in front of Leiter dissipated, and a daze flashed in his eyes. Through the simulation just now, he realized that his worries were unnecessary. The parents of this flamewing snake died long ago, so they will not pose a threat to their next plan. It was mentioned in the simulation that they not only found the lair of the flame-winged snake, but also got the bodies of two fourth-order flame-winged snakes. In this way, he was relieved to watch Tucker''s battle. "Drink, ha!" Tucker roared suddenly, and the violent flame exploded on the tip of the sword. Although the fighting skill of flame slashing is only low-level, but it is performed skillfully, and it also erupts with impressive power. The vindictive light shrouded a space of one meter, which seemed to block the retreat of the flame winged snake! However, the Flaming Winged Snake let out a neigh, and suddenly spread a pair of dark fleshy wings behind it, flicked its tail, and leaped more than three meters high. Then with a pair of fleshy wings, it floated in the air for a short time and began to glide. Immediately afterwards, the flame winged snake opened its mouth, like a machine gun, spit out dense sparks. Taker''s expression froze, he immediately drew back and raised his shield to block. boom boom boom A series of small explosions sounded from the front of the shield, like crackling firecrackers. Although the impact was not that strong, Tucker deliberately took advantage of the situation and retreated sharply! hiss hiss The Flame Winged Serpent showed its shiny fangs, flapped its wings, and tilted its body slightly. It actually changed its direction in mid-air and circled a small half circle, as if to bite Tucker''s neck. Tucker frowned slightly, and naturally noticed that the flame winged snake went around to the side. And when he retreated just now, he originally wanted to use the phantom to go back to the first floor and give the opponent a backstab. At present, it seems that this strategy has failed. "Be careful of its flame rays!" Leiter thought for a while, and reminded him worriedly. The voice fell into Tucker''s ears, and his heart moved. Looking at the flame winged snake attacking it, he suddenly had an idea! Tucker bent his knees and jumped up high, as if he wanted to use this momentum to have a frontal hard steel with the Flame Winged Serpent! He thrust out a sword that looked very ordinary. The target pointed directly at the top of the Flame Winged Serpent''s head. Facing the sharp sword tip, the latter had a rather humane cunning in his eyes. When the distance between the two was only three meters away, two parallel flames emerged from a pair of snake pupils. The Flame Winged Snake spat out the snake letter excitedly. At this distance, he didn''t think the humans in front of him could escape! "snort!" Tucker sneered at the corner of his mouth, and the next moment, his figure disappeared on the spot. The flame ray shot into the air, only drilling two scorched black holes in the ground. The Flame Winged Serpent stayed in the air in a daze. Although it was slightly smarter than ordinary monsters, it was still difficult to understand at this time. What about the opponent? Where did you go? Ruilai in the distance, with a bright light in his eyes, saw Tucker, who was only jumping more than one meter high, flashed behind the Flame Winged Serpent like a gust of wind! Immediately afterwards, with a sword, the head of the Flame Winged Serpent, who was stupefied for a short time, was cut off! Pfft! Two blood rays shot out from the upper and lower parts of the severed snake body. Tucker, who was freely falling, was unavoidable and was shot in the head! Two in one, everyone has been waiting for a long time The words of thanks are in the ''Writer''s Words'', you can read them by turning a page Thanks for this nickname has already been registered and voted for a monthly ticket Thanks ~ Mushang ~ Big Brother for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Hua Su for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Hanpa for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 111： Nina Wakes Up (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 111 Nina Wakes Up (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The broken Flame Winged Serpent has not completely exhausted its vitality. After landing on the ground, it twitched like a convulsion, flicked its tail continuously, and pulled out several whip marks on the ground with a crackling sound. The fist-sized snake head looked at Tucker''s tall body, blocking the sun. Under the shadow, a venom flashed in the eyes of the Flamewing Serpent, and it exhausted its last bit of energy, spit out a dozen small sparks. "Humph!" Tucker smiled disdainfully. With a wave of the shield, the incoming phoenix sparks were smashed into pieces, and he took two steps forward, stepping on the snake''s head. poof Like squeezing a lemon, the snake''s head was shattered, and the last breath was wiped out. Then he stepped on the snake''s body again, embedded the first half of it directly into the soil, and stopped moving. Crackling, Leiter applauded. "What a wonderful battle!" He walked slowly, with a flash of surprise in his eyes, and said: "Tuck, in the final stage of the battle just now, you used the second layer of phantom backtracking, right?" Taker held a boning knife to deal with the soft flesh and blood of the snake head, and took out the toxin-laden fangs. Said: "That''s right, my lord father. As I said before, the fighting spirit mark on the second layer is no longer limited to passing through the legs, it can only be left on the path traveled. The second layer has a more complex and advanced battle qi route, and you can use your hands to hit the battle qi mark to any position. " "Sounds great. Of course, it looks the same too! "Ruilai walked slowly, staring at the Flame Winged Snake whose body was separated on the ground, and said: "It''s so powerful, should there be any restrictions? " "That''s right, the fighting spirit mark on the second layer is extremely unstable compared to the first layer. On the surface, it looks similar to the effect of the first layer, but the way of coagulation is quite different. The duration of the grudge mark is only two or three seconds, far less than the first layer can last for a few minutes. Tucker thought for a while, and added: "There is also a limit to the distance. At present, I can only hit a distance of about four meters, which is not as far as the distance on the first floor." Although, with the improvement of proficiency, the mastery of the second layer will be more profound, the duration of the fighting skill mark, and the distance of the hit will also increase. But compared to the first floor, there will still be a gap! " Leite nodded thoughtfully, and said: "Is that so? Even so, it can''t hide its light. It has definitely reached the level of advanced fighting skills!" "Indeed." Rilei nodded affirmatively, "At least for mediocre physical combat skills, it is absolutely impossible to do this step. It is too unimaginable to spread the word." Tak lowered his head, picked out a few fangs, then put away the boning knife, came to the snake, and began to peel the skin with the skinning knife. Not long after, he said excitedly: "My lord, I touched the skin of this flame-winged snake. The material is excellent, and it exudes a faint sense of warmth. If you use this snakeskin as a material to make a pair of gloves, it will definitely keep you warm. Father, winter is coming, I plan to give it to you as a gift! " Leite pinched the snakeskin lightly, and then pulled it a little. It has a certain degree of ductility and a comfortable touch. It is indeed a good thermal insulation material. "This snake skin is very nice. But I appreciate your kindness." Leiter smiled and refused: "But for me, a pair of gloves is optional. I don''t care whether I wear them or not." I get cold. In other words, when I''m cold, the glove doesn''t do anything." Tucker scratched his head, and said in a low voice: "Then who should I give it to? Vanessa already has several pairs of gloves, and this pair is not lacking. Rilai is also a magician, so she can''t use it. Dick is too young " "Well... everyone is your relatives. If you think there are too many goals, maybe... you can give it to the one who needs it most?" Leiter tried to mention it. Thales took a big step forward at this time, and said with erratic eyes: "Ahem, it''s almost winter, and we all know that ordinary people are afraid of the cold, so..." Thales was embarrassed to speak directly. He drew his tone very long, but kept his eyes on the snakeskin. Tucker turned his head to look at Thales, and Thales also looked at Tucker. The two looked at each other for a while, and suddenly Tucker seemed to realize it, and slapped his thigh: "Oh, I see!" Tales smiled on his face, his elder brother was so smart for a rare time! "Vanessa''s younger sister, Ellie, is an ordinary person. In winter, she has to train and help with chores. In cold weather, her hands will definitely turn red from the cold! So, this snakeskin glove of the flame winged snake is perfect for Ellie! "Tak''s eyes were bright, and he happily stuffed the freshly peeled snake skin into the linen bag. "Pfft!" Riley laughed outright. Then he tried his best to restrain himself, his eyes lingered between Tucker and Thales, looking like he was watching a good show. "No!" Thales pouted and said dissatisfiedly, "Tuck, have you forgotten that you also have a weak brother who also needs a pair of gloves to survive the cold winter." Tucker snorted, and said disdainfully: "Cut, don''t think I don''t know, you have already taken the blood potion. When you become an apprentice magician, this glove will not help you this winter!" Tales blushed, and quibbled: "I... I am still a long time away from being an apprentice magician!" "Really?" Tucker blinked, and teased pretentiously: "Huh? I remember that on the way here, when someone snatched a Warcraft cub from me, he said that he would be able to break through the apprentice magician immediately. with..." The lie was exposed, Thales'' face changed instantly, and at the same time he was surprised in his heart! Even Riley glanced at Tucker in surprise, and looked up and down carefully. I don''t understand why Tucker''s brain suddenly works so well today. "Hmph!" Thales turned his head to look at Rilai, and said, "Ruilai, did you give Tucker an idea, otherwise, with his pig brain, how could he become so smart today?" Rilei waved his hand quickly, "No, no, I swear it has absolutely nothing to do with me. I''m not a prophet, how could I expect these things to happen today?" "It''s true..." Thales also thought it was unlikely, but he still looked at Tucker with some resentment. "Thales, who do you think is a pig''s brain?" Tucker yelled, his eyes widened. Tales rolled his eyes, "I''m too lazy to talk to you." "Cut!" Tucker didn''t care, turned around, and wiped the blood on his head with a rag. Thales curled his lips and said in a low voice: "Hmph! I don''t want the snake skin anymore, and the monster cubs are mine anyway!" "Beautiful thinking!" Tucker''s voice floated. In the blink of an eye, nearly two weeks passed. September 3rd. Snowflakes fell in the sky, and the entire mountain forest was dressed in new white clothes. In the snow, under the tall silver pine. For nearly two weeks, Leiter led the hunting team and gained a lot. As always, they are preparing to temporarily seal the spoils underground. Tucker dug through the shallow snow, and then under the mobilization of Leiter''s mental power, the soil on the ground floated up and fell to the side. A small pit two meters deep soon appeared on the ground. Tucker put three linen bags with fastened mouths into the bottom of the pit, then jumped up and jumped out. Rett buried the pit and left marks on the surrounding trees. After he was done, he looked around, and there were snowflakes flying everywhere. Then turned to look at Rilai, "Can you feel Nina''s state now?" At this time, Ruilai looked up at the sky expectantly, reached out and touched the snow on the branches of the silver pine, felt a burst of coldness, and thought to himself: "Finally, this day has come!" Then she looked at her father and replied, "Father, I can feel that Nina is on the verge of waking up, and it seems that she may wake up at any time." Leite nodded, then pondered and said: "In this case, you might as well enter the meditation state first. The recognition of the snow elves last time gave you a spiritual instillation, maybe you can do it again this time? " Rilei blinked. It''s not that he didn''t think about this possibility beforehand, but in his opinion, the probability is relatively small. But since the father said so, he felt that it would have no effect if he followed it. Sitting on the snake skin of the flame winged snake, he meditated silently. The warmth emitted by the flame snake skin helped him resist the coldness of the snow. The other three stood quietly and waited in place. They were also very curious, what kind of scene would it be if the snow elves came again? Ten minutes later! As a third-level magician, Leiter suddenly had a bright light in his eyes, and he noticed a subtle elemental fluctuation in the sky. Compared with the first snow elf birth, it is very similar, but it is much more hidden. This special fluctuation of the water element flashed by and disappeared quickly. Rett looked a bit more puzzled, raised his neck to observe, and noticed the snowflakes in the sky, which suddenly became denser. And suddenly a cold wind blew up, Tucker was fine, he was prepared in advance, Thales shivered and shuddered. Taker frowned, his body surface was slightly filled with fire-type vindictiveness, and he hugged Thales'' shoulder. Thales resisted a little in his heart, but it was indeed much warmer, so he didn''t struggle... Only Rylai didn''t feel anything, but he opened his eyes suddenly and looked up in surprise, relying on his special connection with Nina. The three of them followed the direction that Ruilai was looking at, and there seemed to be a small white figure mixed in the dense snowflakes. It fell from the sky, like a winter messenger, quickly fell, and rushed directly into Ruilai''s arms. Then flicked lightly, and rolled to the ground again. "Nina!" Rilai shouted excitedly, ready to touch the cute little guy. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but when he looked at Nina who had just arrived, it seemed that she was a circle older than last year? But there was no time to take a good look at it, a majestic spiritual force, accompanied by Nina''s awakening, injected into her mind. Ruilai''s expression changed, and he said, "I''m going to break through!" Immediately entered a state of meditation! Thales stepped forward to hug Nina just as she landed. He loved this snowman-like elf very much. "Well, it''s so soft to the touch." Thales praised sincerely. But when he heard Rilai say that he was going to break through, Thales was also stunned, with a hint of envy flashing in his eyes. He also wants to break through, he wants to become a magician as soon as possible and study alchemy! Because of this, her arms could not help but loosen, and the terrified Nina quickly escaped from Thales'' arms, bouncing and running to the top of Leiter''s head. Although he knew all three of them, he was more familiar with Leiter besides Ruilai. Seeing the cold and fluffy Nina falling on his head, Leiter smiled lightly, took it off, and held it in his palm. Suddenly, Leiter looked a little strange, and carefully looked at Nina''s bodytwo balls, one big and one small. He touched his chin, thought about it and said, "Nina... seems to have grown up a bit? She''s a lot fatter than last year." huh huh huh Hearing someone say that she is fat, Nina opened her mouth and sprayed a large snowflake, which fell on Leiter''s face. Then he came to Ruilai without looking back, and waited quietly. Rett wiped off the snowflakes on his face, and didn''t bother with Nina. He glanced at Nina again, and confirmed in his heart: "It''s indeed a big circle, and it seems to be a little more agile than last year." This slight change aroused Leiter''s speculation: "Could it be that elves can also grow? Or, only some elves can grow? " After a while, he put these thoughts in his heart. Legends about elves have always been mysterious on the mainland. I have never heard of any person or place that has detailed descriptions and records of elves. "Or, each elf grows in a different way?" As soon as this idea popped up in Leiter''s mind, there was movement on Rilai''s side. "Huh!" Riley let out a breath and opened his eyes. He felt the change in his mind, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "I finally became a second-level magician!" Rui Lai condensed a water arrow, and hit a silver pine tree 20 meters away with a swish. Compared with the first level, this water arrow looked more concentrated, and its length was also twice as wide. "Boom!" The silver pine collapsed, two squirrels screamed, hugged a pine cone, jumped and ran to other trees. Level 2 magician brings a new and good experience to Rylai. But at this time, Rilai has no time to continue to feel, there are more important things to do, look at his good partnerNina! Nina was falling on top of Baige''s head, and Baige rolled his eyes upwards vigorously, wondering what kind of creature Nina was. It stretched out its tiger claws, trying to take it down. "Stop! Baige." Riley gave the order. Baige blinked, and his outstretched claws stopped immediately, watching the master take away the strange creature on his head. It also walked around in front of Rila, still looking at Nina, like a curious baby. "Roar?" Baige growled softly. Ruilai understood what the other party meant, and said: "Its identity? You can treat it as your sister in the future, and no one can bully each other!" "Roar!" Baige roared again, expressing his understanding. Nina blinked her jewel-like eyes, looked at Baige, then at Rilai, stretched out her small hand and waved a cloud of ice mist. Two in one, everyone has been waiting for a long time Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to the Lightning boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets cast by the unrhythmic fleeting boss Thanks to the fallen cloud moon boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Yufeng for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the fallen magician for the two monthly tickets Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by Baiying Qiange Thank you Wanglou Mumu for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for the monthly ticket voted by Mr. Lingfeng, Tingyu, Wangmingyue Thank you for pretending to be calm and voting for a monthly ticket Thanks ~ Mushang ~ for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the boss Thanks for the reward of 100 starting coins from Abyss Yu Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 112： Please call me Magister (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 112 Please call me Magister (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Rett came alive, isn''t this the way Nina used when she blessed the water magic plant? But what does it do with the white grid? Does it work for other departments as well? It''s a pity that the ice mist fell on Bai Ge, who shook his head, only feeling a burst of coldness, and there was no abnormal reaction. Leite''s eyes flashed with regret, and he thought to himself: "Sure enough, Baige is a wind-type monster, and the blessing of the snow elves won''t work on it." Baige shook his head, ignorant of what happened just now, shook off the snow on his body, and ran to the side to catch squirrels to play again. Rilai smiled slightly, pointed at Baige''s back, and said to Nina: "Baige is a wind monster, you can''t help it, but... I will convey your kindness later, it will be very happy. " Nina seemed to understand and nodded. It''s just... the small snowball on the big snowball is shaking slightly, this scene looks a little funny. "Rilei, have you noticed that Nina seems to have grown up a bit compared to last year. Whether it is size or intelligence. "Leite, who was watching from the side, said at this time. Rilei brushed off a layer of snowflakes from her head, and said in a deep voice, "That''s right, I also feel that Nina''s size is a bit bigger, although it''s only about one centimeter, it''s still quite obvious to me. As for the change in the degree of wisdom, it is temporarily uncertain. Maybe it''s just an illusion? But wait a few more years, everything will be known. " "Well, it makes sense!" Leiter was not deeply entangled in this topic. Everything was over, Leiter looked around, the icy and snowy scene made him inexplicably happy. Taking a deep breath, the cold breath entered the nostrils, and said: "The heavy snow blocks the mountains, and ordinary beasts either fall into dormancy or reduce their outing activities. The number of low-level monsters going out to hunt will definitely be more frequent. This was a great hunting opportunity for us. Let''s go, have a good time hunting! " "Let''s go, have a good time!" Tucker yelled loudly after his blood boiled. Father and son rectified a bit, and against the howling cold wind, they took uniform steps and walked towards the deep mountain again! Forty-three days later. A small cave on the south side of the mountainside in the branch of the Dark Eagle. There was a small bonfire burning in the middle of the cave, and there were crackling sounds from time to time. Leite sat in the deepest part of the cave, leaning against a milky white rock wall, hunting for more than a month without feeling tired at all. For more than a month, they just started hunting in the northern area outside the Dark Eagle Mountain Range. I didn''t turn to the south side area until I felt that the traces of Warcraft became sparse. Although, there is a future vision given in the simulation that the trip went smoothly. He still remained cautious, and did not relax at all because of the peace in the simulation. Therefore, when facing Tier 1 and Tier 2 monsters, they are almost easily crushed. Facing Tier 3 monsters, with some precautions, they can basically be dealt with with a little effort. As of today, Leiter estimates that he has killed nearly 400 monsters in total! He opened the system panel. Patriarch: Rhett Green Second Generation Members: Tucker Green, Riley Green, Thales Green Three generations of members: Dick Green,? ,? ,? Text Simulation Real Simulation Fate value: 931 Rett glanced at the light curtain in front of him. Since the three grandsons or granddaughters have not yet been named, they are still question marks. But the column of destiny value made Leiter feel extremely fulfilled. Even his confidence suddenly became stronger, thinking to himself: "Is it possible to break through?" "If I remember correctly, the last time I broke through from a second-level magician to a third-level magician, it took about 200 destiny points to eliminate the bottleneck." Lei Te''s eyes were lost in thought, "Now there are more than 900 destiny points. Value, quadrupled, maybe it can help me break through the magister?" Thinking of this, Leiter couldn''t help feeling excited, Magister, this is a Magister! Compared with him now, although there is only one level of difference, it is divided into intermediate and low levels. Even the titles are different, and the power of the magister can be imagined. When he was still on the front line, Leiter had contact with a magister-level officer, and he also asked about the difference between a magister and a magician. After learning about it, what impressed him the most was that after the magister, the spiritual power will change and become more solid. The most intuitive manifestation is that mental power can directly interfere with matter. It is not limited to interfering with reality through magical elements. Of course, spiritual interference at the magister level only stays at a very weak level. The strength is also very small, not even comparable to a child''s ordinary punch. Even letting the magister manipulate matter is very difficult, and mental attacks are naturally out of the question. The key point is that this quality of spiritual power allows the magister to have a stronger control over the elements, pushing the power of magic to a new level. Just like the Earth Knight, it can leave the body with grudges, attach to arrows or projectiles, and have more diverse means of killing. Magister-level magic also has more exquisite effects. Take Leiter''s most familiar earth magic, level 4 magicSand Wolf Roar. He has seen it on the battlefield. The Sand Wolf Roar magic can directly condense three sand wolves. Under the control of the magician , against the orcs. Because the sand wolf is not afraid of physical damage, unless it is annihilated at once, you can stab it with a sword and it will recover immediately after pulling it out, but the attack of the sand wolf can cause a lot of threat Everyone is afraid of the style of play. In addition, Sand Wolf also has the ability to self-destruct, it is simply a mobile bomb. Casting this magic requires the magister to consume mental power all the time. Of course, only the spiritual power of the magister level can do this. In the middle of the night, there was silence all around. Leite took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and prepared to try Real Simulation. Regardless of whether you can break through or not, it is best to use it first, and everyone is happy if you break through, and continue hunting if you dont break through. With a thought, turn on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, three days of simulation!" Rett chose three days this time, but after returning to reality after three days, he will still enter the simulation again. Postponed for a few days, it''s easy to explain. However, if the fate value of more than 900 is simulated at one time, it will take more than two years. He couldn''t find a suitable excuse at all, and he was meditating here alone. Ripples appeared in the surrounding space, Leiter glanced at the cave for a while, and immediately entered a state of meditation. Time passed, and the outside world was only two minutes away. Leite spent more than 800 days in the simulation! Eight hundred and forty-seventh day. Leiter''s state of mind has not changed due to long-term meditation. Still sitting cross-legged on the ground calmly, feeling the increasingly violent fluctuations in the mental power in his mind. His breathing was more steady, and his heart was like a mirror. Another three days passed. Leite''s body trembled slightly, and the spiritual power in his mind suddenly had a wonderful fluctuation. There seemed to be a voice in his heart: "It''s finally here!" Like a flood breaking the gate, the solid accumulation, and the long meditation to wear down the bottleneck, will prevent his dam from breaking down. The spiritual power in my mind seemed to be experiencing a stormy sea. It seems that endless spiritual power is constantly expanding a certain mysterious area in the depths of my mind. And while expanding, the mental power is like countless small units, colliding and squeezing each other, transforming towards a higher level. This process is accompanied by a certain amount of pain. But it wasn''t as unbearable as taking the blood potion back then. In half an hour, the spiritual power of the original magician level has completed the transformation. If it was misty and misty before, it would be difficult to play a greater role. Now Leiter only feels a very fulfilling feeling in his mind. Like a water flow that can change according to his mind, follow his mind to make more accurate and fine operations. Rett opened his eyes, his eyes were deep. Breathed out lightly, and said softly: "Breakthrough, and finally become a magister." As soon as these words fell, it was like a stone stirring up a thousand waves, and Tucker, who was lightly sleeping, and Relai and Thales, who were meditating, were shocked instantly! Tucker carp stood up straight, ran to his father, saw that he was indeed awake, and said in surprise, "It''s strange...you didn''t talk in your sleep, did you? Father, how could you break through the magister right now? It''s been less than a year since the last time. " Because it was a simulation, Leiter rolled his eyes and didn''t say much. Instead, he came directly to the outside of the cave and said, "I will explain the other things later, please wait for me for half an hour!" Riley and Tucker looked at each other and waited patiently. Rett didn''t want to waste this simulation, and planned to adapt to the power of the magister. First try to release the mental power. For the first time, Leiter closed his eyes, carefully felt the changes in the mental power, and controlled the outward extension according to the quality of the current mental power. Like an invisible tentacle, it slowly spread outward, and then spread again, until it couldn''t continue until a distance of about ten meters, indicating that it had reached the limit. Then he tried to see how strong it was, and then controlled his mental power to form a whip, which slapped the ground, but left no trace. He knew in his mind that mental power interfered with matter, and it was quite limited. Not to mention the slow speed, it also consumes a lot of energy. It is unrealistic to regard it as a means of fighting against the enemy, and it can only play some special roles at certain times. Well, for example, the triangle area of ??the back cannot be rubbed in the shower. can control the towel, help with that... Afterwards, Leiter cast one to three levels of earth magic, experiencing the improvement after level four. Naturally, the hardness and length of the ground thrust and ground cone technique, and even the speed of casting spells, are different from those in the past. Including the range of quicksand technique and the strength of pulling, it has also been improved several times. "Father, you really became a magister?" Tucker walked away from the back at this time. He estimated that his father was just adapting to the new power just now, and he seemed to have almost adapted at the moment, so he came up and said in surprise. Rett let out a breath, estimated the time, and there were only two minutes left. Now that he has perfectly mastered the power of the magister, the only thing left is to buy a magic book about howling the sand wolf when he goes back. Tucker''s footsteps were getting closer, and when Leiter turned around, he had already walked in front of him. Thinking of Tucker''s usual carelessness, Leiter shook his head with a smile. "Father, what are you laughing at?" Tucker was a little puzzled. Rett stretched out his hand and flicked Tucker on the forehead. The latter let out an ''ouch'' and muttered dissatisfiedly: "I''m not young anymore, Father, why are you still flicking my head like you were a child." Simulated time stops abruptly. The picture in front of him stayed in Tucker''s dissatisfied appearance. Leiter was stunned for a moment when he saw the scene in front of him, so real. When the ripples of space dissipated, Leiter also returned to reality, with a pile of firewood in front of him, and his back against the milky white rock wall. He didn''t have any fluctuations in his mood because of more than two years of meditation. On the contrary, because of the last few sentences of the conversation, there was a sense of confusion. It took a few seconds to calm down his thoughts, and a light curtain floated in front of Leiter''s eyes again. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "I choose mental power!" As soon as he thought about it, Leiter felt that there was a majestic spiritual power in his mind, and he began to instill it! After just a few seconds, Leiter returned to the realm of the magister and once again experienced the powerful power. Because it was a breakthrough in reality, Leiter felt a surge of pride in his heart: "From now on, please call me Magister!" He even deliberately mobilized his mental power to create waves on his body surface! Hoo! Like a shock wave, with Leiter as the center, it spreads in all directions. A breeze was blown on the faces of Rylai, Tucker, and Thales, and the three of them clearly felt this momentum. Woke up one after another, looking incredulously at the figure sitting cross-legged on the ground deep in the cave. "This... this is!" Ruilai shrank his pupils, and said in disbelief: "The mental power is released, the magister fluctuates, and my father has become a magister?!" Tucker and Thales swallowed. Although it was difficult to accept, the fact was right in front of them, and they had to believe it. Their father, break through! The breathing of the three became heavy. Leite also stood up slowly at this time, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Actually, I forgot to tell you that since I took the blood potion, my cultivation speed is very different from before. Isn''t it just breaking through to become a magister, there is no need to make a fuss! " These words were carefully considered by Leiter. After all, there is a real simulation, and the speed of promotion in the future does not match the status of the past. Instead of making up an even more unrealistic excuse, and making it up every time you advance, it''s better to push it all on the blood potion. Anyway, he kept an eye out at the beginning, saying that he didn''t know what quality the blood potion he took had achieved. That leaves room for interpretation now. "But... it''s too fast!" Tucker scratched his head, his tone exclaimed. Leite added at this time, "Of course, the secrets about cultivation and blood medicine should not be disclosed." Two in one, everyone has been waiting for a long time Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to Yanhun yh for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to a big guy who voted for a monthly ticket Thank you Wudao for a monthly ticket voted by Wudao Thanks ~ Mushang ~ Big Brother for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 113： The second talent magic (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 113 The second innate magic (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "We understand, Father!" Thales'' eyes lit up, and he said, "Could it be possible that what Father is taking is a sanctuary-level blood potion? I read a novel two years ago. A magician protagonist was hunted down. After falling off a cliff, he picked up a bottle of sanctuary blood potion. From then on, the speed of practice has skyrocketed, and it is easy to take revenge on those who bullied the protagonist before! " The more Thales spoke, the brighter his eyes became, and his tone became more excited, as if he had replaced himself as the protagonist in the book. Rett''s mouth twitched, he rarely paid attention to novels before. Could it be...In recent years, someone in Jinlun Kingdom invented Shuangwen? He thought about it, and it seems that this possibility is really possible. After all, cool points exist in many novels. Even in Journey to the West in the previous life, there are scenes in which Sun Wukong practiced seventy-two transformations, made a big fuss in the sky, and made a refreshing scene. Including Robinson Crusoe, the farming plot of survival on a deserted island, the past life has attracted him a lot... As for the originator who fell off the cliff to pick up treasures, it seems to be Yitian Tulongji... So it is not ruled out that there are some talents in this world, who have summed up some attractive points and make good use of them. He shrugged, not going to continue on this topic. He stroked Taylor''s hair, smiled and said, "Who knows?" After a brief chat, the three digested the fact that their father had become a magister. Sleep when you should sleep, meditate when you should meditate. Leite sat beside the firewood, staring at the raging fire, as if he sensed a mysterious trajectory, floating invisible in the air. This is not a tangible thing, but a magical trajectory, which can only be clearly perceived by relying on the attraction of the blood and the spiritual power of the magister level. "Huh? Could this be the second innate magic?" Leiter''s eyes flashed with surprise. When he was a magician before, Leiter inherited the cone technique. Breaking through to the magister now obviously stimulated the deeper potential of the blood, thus sensing the second innate magic. This time, the trajectory seems to surround his body. Leite immediately had a guess: "Could it be the Rock Armor Technique?" At the same time, he thought: "No matter what kind of magic it is, after this time, there will be no talent magic to inherit." After all, the quality of the blood medicine that I took at the beginning was only from the sixth-level spirit rock lizard, which inherited the sixth-level earth magic, so naturally there is no follow-up. Furthermore, in Leiter''s impression, the Lingyan Lizard seems to have only two spells, which are Cone of Earth and Rock Armor. Rock armor and rock light shield, as you can tell from the names, are both defensive magic. But in fact there is not a small difference. Because of the gap between the level of spiritual power between the magician and the magister, the rock light shield at the magician stage has only a layer of light mask outside the body. Not only is the magic pattern relatively simple, but it also needs to consume mental power all the time to activate it. As for the rock armor technique, there is an armor in the name, which naturally sticks to the body like an armor or clothes. Once cast, it can persist, and its defensive power is no worse than Iwalight Shield. "It can be said that with the rock armor technique, my protection ability and safety will be greatly improved." Leite''s eyes shone with brilliance, feeling excited. And he also knew that the rock armor technique and the rock light shield could exist at the same time. While a layer of rock armor was attached, a layer of rock light shield was also wrapped outside, double defense! In this way, as long as the strength is not too much, it is impossible to engage in sneak attacks. Even in frontal combat, the fault tolerance rate will be greatly improved. The next morning. After several consecutive days of sunny days, the snow on the mountain showed signs of melting. At the entrance of the cave, transparent water droplets dripped from above, constantly beating on the blue rock on the ground. Ten meters away from the cave, Leiter was under an old tree covered with dead branches. Hold your breath and concentrate, ready to practice the rock armor technique. Although, using real simulation, you can master it quickly without wasting real time. But he didn''t think it was necessary at this time, because he might still need the rock armor technique for the next hunt. Although one has a special bloodline, the speed of mastering innate magic is very fast, after all, there must be a process. Therefore, it seems a bit abnormal to grasp it in the simulation and directly show it in reality. Rett is difficult to explain. At the moment. Leite felt that around his body, complex lines composed of earth elements emerged, wrapping his body. He only needs to follow the established method to cast it. Although the practice at the beginning is still unfamiliar, it is much easier to find the position and build the texture bit by bit than holding the magic book. During the practice over and over again, two hours passed. Leiter has already mastered this route, and it is deeply imprinted in his mind. As soon as his mental power was concentrated, the earth elements around him began to attract wildly, as if his body had become a magnet, attracting countless earth elements tightly to the surface of his body. In the blink of an eye, Leiter completed the "skin change". This description is indeed correct, because Leiter is indeed tightly wrapped by a layer of dark yellow armor at this time. No matter the shape of the head, or the hands, feet, joints, crotch and other parts, they are all protected tightly. Although not handsome, but very practical! Rett looked down at all parts of his body, and moved again, showing a joyful expression. He could feel that the rock armor on Mingming''s body was extremely hard, and his arms collided with each other, making a dull "dong dong" sound. But with slight changes in mental power, it can be easily adjusted. The earth element in each joint allows him to move freely and flexibly. It doesn''t hinder his movement at all like metal armor. This kind of detailed control can only be bestowed by a magister-level spiritual power. Leite couldn''t help sighing again, "The legendary great magister can also master the ''Armor of the Earth'', and his defense is so amazing that it is difficult for the sky knight to break it with a single blow." After a little yearning, Leiter quickly returned to reality. The road has to be taken step by step. He has just joined the magister now, and there is obviously still a long way to go from the great magister. After mastering the rock armor magic, Leiter began to think about the next plan. Now that he has broken through, he has also mastered the sixth-level earth magicrock armor. Although cast by a fourth-level magister, it is not as good as a sixth-level one. But looking at the same level, they still have a big advantage! "So... wouldn''t it be a pity not to explore the depths?" Leiter thought so. Be careful when sailing for thousands of years. To be on the safe side, Leiter plans to conduct another [text simulation] to see if there will be any accidents. "My current strength should be enough to explore the depths for a long time, right? I don''t know what I will encounter." With this curiosity, Leiter turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jin Lun calendar 474, October 17th, in the early morning, you broke through to the fourth-level magister, and your strength increased greatly. And mastered the sixth-level magic on the same day-rock armor technique, gratifying! After careful consideration, you decided to take your sons to explore the deeper areas of the Shadow Eagle branch. October 18th, after turning over the Antelope Slope, you officially entered the deep area. When you saw a sleeping Tier 3 Wind Feather Sparrow, kill it. Before the other party died, there was a long cry, calling for a Tier 4 Wind Feather Sparrow, and the other party shot at you in grief and indignation. And your rock armor technique makes it difficult for the opponent to break through. Inadvertently, it was pierced by your ground cone technique. On October 19th, you found a piece of medium-level dark magic plants, and you decided to pick them all this time. During the picking process, you sensed movement in the rear, and the fourth-level shadow eagle attacked you. After a fierce battle, he was severely injured, but he did not stay smoothly, but let him escape. October 20th, in the middle of the night, three fourth-order dark-patterned eagles brought twenty third-order dark-patterned eagles to avenge you, and started chasing and killing you. You resisted with all your strength and killed two fourth-order shadow eagles, and the remaining one was seriously injured and fled with the group. And you are also seriously injured, thinking that this place is not suitable for staying for a long time, and you are ready to lead the team back. October 21st, in the early morning, I ran into three figures dressed as mercenaries. After some conversation, the other party said they were from Wodan Continent in the northern part of the kingdom. Due to special reasons, there is a large demand for the materials on the dark-patterned eagle, so he traveled thousands of miles to the southwest border. They are willing to pay a high price for the body of the shadow-patterned eagle on your body, and if you are seriously injured, you don''t want to pester them, so you agree. October 22, return to the outskirts of the Dark Eagle branch and start massacring. November 9th, as of that day, you noticed that the monsters outside the branch of the Shadow Eagle became scarce, and you realized that you might have cleaned up most of the monsters outside. In the spirit of sustainable hunting, you decide to call it a day. In the past few days, a total of five third-tier monsters, twenty-three second-tier monsters, and forty-nine first-tier monsters died in your hands. On November 16th, Kallen came to your territory again, learned of your absence, and left with regret. On November 21st, return to the territory. This time, you immediately implement the population and household registration management system of Chuying Town. First of all, a census is carried out in the small town, and the family and personal information are registered, and the focus is on checking whether there are spies or people with evil intentions. And announced the normalization system of talent testing, civilians over the age of 12 need to take the initiative to take the talent test. On November 23, two days of testing revealed that 6 knight talent owners and one magician talent owner were recruited as reserve guards. On November 24, during the census, it was found that a person named Zuo Lan lied about his background, which was exposed by the villagers of the same village. After some interrogation, it was learned that his true identity was a spy from Windmill Town, and the other party claimed that he was ordered by Dusty to lurk in Young Eagle Town. On November 25th, you left Young Eagle Town, ready to go to Twilight City. On November 29th, Thales broke through to apprentice magician. On December 2, arrived in Twilight City and bought the magic book of "Sand Wolf Roar". That night, Karen found you and invited you to a tavern, but you ruthlessly refused. The other party is not forgiving, but your attitude is still firm, and you finally leave quite annoyed. On December 3, an old friend of yoursMacrof, found you at your hostel. After reminiscing in the tavern, you invite the other party to join your territory, and the other party agrees. December 20th, on this day, you used the fire element essence to incubate monster eggs as usual, but it caused a lot of commotion. You waited patiently, and finally, the fire feather eagle cub broke out of its shell, and saw your kind face when it opened its eyes. On December 25th, two homeless first-class knights came to join you. On December 28, Tadel, who had been at the peak of the first-level knight for a long time, found a breakthrough opportunity and was promoted to the second-level knight that day. Jin Lun calendar 475, January 3rd, due to your territory, you have been purchasing ore for several months, which has attracted the attention of a group of vicious bandits who passed through the Blaine territory. They have their eyes on your wealth. On January 5th, because of your precautions in advance, all the gangsters who will attack you will be wiped out! Black Star, who came late, was dumbfounded by this result and your greatly increased strength. Before the other party left, he left a token, saying that he could use the token to contact him at the Sparkle Tavern in Carlo Village. January 17th, after nearly a month of careful training, Fire Feather Eagle trusts you very much. You are going to try to subdue him, so you use Baige to intentionally bully Fire Feather Eagle. You "arrived in time" to save it, and the moved Fire Feather Hawk uttered a soft eagle cry, recognizing you as the master. On February 13th, under the guidance of the second-level alchemist, Ruilai became an apprentice alchemist. On March 11, Thales became an apprentice alchemist under the guidance of a second-level alchemist. On April 15th, Ruilai''s wind-striped tiger familiarBaige, broke through to a second-order monster. On April 21st, news came from the canyon defense line that the entire series of ores were purchased at a premium, and the gap was huge. You sell the hoarded ore at one time and earn huge profits from it. [On April 27th, a bard came to your territory. You met him at the tavern in the small town. During the chat with him, you took the opportunity to inquire about the legends about the deep sea murlocs and the secret treasures of the deep sea. information. The bard was very surprised, saying that he knew very little about it, but one of his friends lived on the east blue coast and had done a lot of research on these legends. You used interest as an excuse, hoping that the other party would pass on the news, invite that friend to come to Young Eagle Town as a guest, and paid him ten gold coins as a reward. He also said that if this matter is successful, there will be another ten times the reward. The other party pleasantly agreed and left on the same day! On May 9th, your old comrade-in-armsVerdes, passed through your territory. The other party claimed that he was blind in one eye and retired sadly. You comforted yourself, and at night the two of you had a good time drinking and talking. After persuasion, Vides joined your territory and was appointed as the village chief of Huokuang Village. On May 15th, Coors, who had been at the peak of the first-level knight for a long time, found a breakthrough opportunity and was promoted to the second-level knight that day. On June 11, news came from the front line that the battle in the canyon defense line had escalated again, requiring strong reinforcements from the rear. The alarm is sounding across the southwest border. According to the laws of the kingdom, all nobles will lead their troops to battle, and you are no exception! On July 15th, you brought Tucker, Relai, Henk, and Shireen to the familiar canyon defense line. Your outstanding strength was noticed by Deputy Commander Abiru, and he appointed you as the temporary detachment captain, commanding hundreds of people. On July 18th, at night, Abiru issued an urgent mission to youto attack the blood of the royal family behind the enemy''s battlefield. After a tough battle, the small orc troop including twenty-three Blood Moon Werewolves and Phantom Venom Snakemen was wiped out. On July 26, you heard that the lord of Windmill Town, Viscount Gaspar, was tasked with spying on intelligence, and harvested three Bloodmoon werewolves, making a great contribution! On July 27th, Franno, who had been at the peak of the first-level knight for a long time, found a breakthrough opportunity and was promoted to the second-level knight that day. August 3rd, in order to find clues, you have taken Viscount Gaspar out many times in the last half month. That night, you noticed something suspicious, and you followed Viscount Gaspar who left alone. Halfway through, you had an ominous premonition, but it was too late, two fifth-order night cats fell from the tree, and wiped your neck with sharp claws, and you died. Two in one, long wait Thanks are in the "Author''s Words" Thanks ~ Mushang ~ for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the boss Thanks to Mr. Abyss Yu for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the old man. Thanks to Zhugan Mantou for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the fallen magician for the two monthly tickets Thanks to V Joke V for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 114： Old friend Mycroft (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 114 Old Friend Mycroft (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leite narrowed his eyes slightly, carefully reading the light curtain in front of him. After a while, his eyes flickered, and he knew all the information in his chest. Although the simulation result this time was death like last time, he didn''t care. After all, simulation should serve reality. Even if you die in simulation, as long as you can get useful information, that''s enough. Sometimes, in reality, for the sake of safety, the practice will not be taken. In order to obtain more useful information in the simulation, you can do it without any worries! "Last time it was the Phantom Viper, this time it''s the Night Owl! So, it can be determined 100% now that Gaspar has indeed colluded with the orcs. I just dont know, when did they collude? Did you contact me this time when you were on the front line, or... earlier? With an accurate judgment, Leiter also had new doubts in his heart. It''s just that there is no need to be too entangled at the moment. This year is not over yet, and there will be more than half a year until July next year. Keeping this situation in his heart, he can wait for the next simulation and investigate clues in another way. Besides, this simulation, at least he also knew the approximate number of the Dark Eagle clan in the Dark Eagle branch. "Three fourth-level dark-pattern eagles, more than twenty third-level dark-pattern eagles? This combination of forces is indeed a big trouble." Leiter thought to himself. This time, with enough strength, he doesn''t need to dodge! Don''t be afraid of the enemy''s strength, but be afraid that all the information about the enemy will be unknown. Know thyself, ever-victorious! With this information, Leiter quickly came up with some countermeasures to help him deal with it better. At the same time, the following simulation content also gave Leiter a small surprise. His old friend, Mycroft, has returned to Twilight City! The last time he went to Twilight City, he also went to the place where Mycroft used to be active, and inquired about the other party''s news, but found nothing. "And it was mentioned in this simulation that the other party took the initiative to find me. It means that this guy must know about it. I have inquired about him in Twilight City after I retired!" Leiter smiled. Sure enough, he saw the right person. Based on his relationship with Mycroft, how could the other party forget him? When he was young, Leiter also worked for more than ten years, and knew many people. But there are very few friends who are really impressive and have strong friendships. Mycroft is definitely one of them! In his impression, Mycroft is an optimist and warm-hearted person. He still remembers the first embarrassment he faced when he first went out to make a livingthe money was stolen by an agile knight who was one level higher than him! At that time, it was McCaw who helped him find the thief, recover the money, and taught the thief a lesson. The two also made friends because of this. Over the next decade or so, the two continued to have a constant relationship and had frequent contacts. On the eve of joining the army, even Mycroft gave him a farewell farewell. "Ten years ago, this guy was a second-level magician, and I don''t know if he has broken through to the third level now." Leiter looked up at the top of the branch, where the bird was standing with his mind shaking, and said with emotion. This kind of old friend who thought he had lost contact and would never see him again, the news of the sudden appearance made him feel happy! "Wow, Father, your armor looks too strong!" Tucker''s exclamation came from behind. Rett heard the footsteps, and Tucker was gradually approaching him, so he turned around and smiled. Then stretched out his finger, and flicked a brain crash on Tucker''s forehead. The latter let out an ''ouch'' and muttered dissatisfiedly: "I am not young anymore, why are you still playing on my head like you were a child, Father?" This scene is surprisingly similar. Leite felt amused, and smiled even more, and said, "Tuck, come and slash me with a sword to test the defense of the rock armor!" "Ah?" Tucker was surprised, touched his head, and said hesitantly: "This...not good, how can I beat my father?" "Masters, what are you doing!" Leiter urged: "Hurry up! What''s more. Do you think you can hurt me? " "Okay! Then I won''t be polite!" Tucker suddenly looked excited, smiled, and drew out his long sword. Leite blinked, looking weird. How does it feel... This reaction seems to have been planned for a long time... Rolling his eyes, Leiter stretched out his right arm, and instructed: "Just cut off my arm, you just use your body strength first, try it!" "clear!" Tucker''s eyes narrowed, he raised his long sword high, let out a soft shout, and slashed down vertically! Boom! A dull sound came from the place where the long sword and rock armor were chopped. Tucker received a strong shock force and quickly withdrew his long sword. Rett just felt like a mosquito bite, not painful or itchy. Swinging his arm, he continued: "Burst out your fighting spirit, try using your fighting energy to chop again." Taker looked admiring, seeing that there was no trace of sword marks on his father''s rock armor, he couldn''t help but sigh for the strength of the defense. After listening to his father''s new order, Tucker became serious, a burst of vindictiveness erupted on his right hand, and strands of floating flames lingered on the body of the long sword. "Flame Slash!" Tucker shouted loudly, and the long sword quickly fell on the rock armor. Boom! A flame broke through the rock armor, and sparks could be seen faintly, but the rock armor was still unscathed. "Hey, Father is really powerful!" Tucker took back the long sword, pinned it to his waist, and clicked his tongue for a while before saying: "I can''t even break your rock armor with a full blow. This is too abnormal!" Leite smiled slightly, not feeling any sense of accomplishment. Xin Dao said that it would be strange if he was a level 4 magister and cast a level 6 defensive magic, and could be broken by a level 1 knight. With a move of mental strength, the rock armor around the body was dispelled, and Leiter said: "When you become an earth knight, let you fight while standing, and it will be broken soon." "Ah? Knights of the Earth, you are too far away from me. I don''t know how long it will take." Tucker''s expression collapsed, and then he smiled and said, "Father, why don''t you give me a bottle of blood potion someday, Can it enhance my fighting spirit talent?" Rett frowned, patted Tucker on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "You don''t have to look forward to potions, but you can look forward to the future." "Looking forward to the future? Hehe, I look forward to the future every day!" Tucker grinned, not thinking deeply at all. Father and son had a simple breakfast. It is nothing more than some bread, jerky and other foods that are easy to carry and can be stored for a long time. Then, under the leadership of Leiter, a group of people walked towards the south. There are also some monsters attacking on the road, but most of them are first- and second-tier monsters, and the number of third-tier monsters is somewhat rare. Having been on the road for a day, the next morning, Ruilai went up the slope, thought for a moment, and said to his father beside him: "My lord, on the way here, why do I feel that the number of monsters has decreased. Could it be that there are too many monsters we hunt these days? " Thales also rubbed his arm at this time, and said strangely: "Huh? It seems to be true! Last month, I stabbed the monster to the end, and my arm was sore. In the past few days, I haven''t felt any obvious fatigue. Now it seems that it may be because the number of monsters has decreased, which has caused me to stab less frequently. " Letter paused, and said: "The reproduction and growth speed of monsters is not comparable to that of humans, so the development cycle is also longer than that of humans. According to our hunting speed, it is normal to have shortages. So, we may have to reduce the frequency of exploration in the future. " While chatting, Leiter noticed that there were two brown rocks curved like horns on the east and west sides of the hillside they were on. "Here, should it be Antelope Slope?" Leiter asked. "Well, turn over the small **** in front, and walk a few hundred meters, basically the deep range of the dark-patterned eagle branch." Relai replied. When the group of people came to the top of the mountain, Lei Te squinted his eyes slightly, recalling the reminder of the simulation, and immediately sensed a third-level monsterthe Wind Feather Sparrowtwo hundred meters away. The Wind Feather Sparrow is covered with cyan feathers and is about half a meter long. It is considered small in Warcraft. The light yellow feet are holding the branches, the head is leaning on a group of soft green leaves, and the eyes are closed as if they are resting. While the sleeping Wind Feather Sparrow couldn''t feel Leiter''s breath, it could sense the approach of Tucker, Rilai, and Thales. The strange breath woke it up, and a pair of bird eyes looked at the antelope slope. However! Wind Feather Sparrow, who had just woken up, felt a breath of death hit her heart, and subconsciously prepared to flap her wings and fly away. was penetrated by a sudden cone thorn and nailed to the trunk of the tree! What used to be a resting place is now a tomb. The three of them were startled. They didn''t know anything about the Wind Feather Sparrow hidden deep in the leaves, but the strong elemental fluctuations radiated, how could they not know what happened. Qiqi looked at the position where the elements fluctuated, and the branches and leaves that were originally like clusters seemed to be drilled out of a big hole. Clearly exposed, the Wind Feather Sparrow was nailed to a tree and hung in the air. Before he died completely, he kicked his legs a few times and let out a long cry of grief. "Thales, hurry over!" Leiter said in a hurry, and rushed there with his three sons. With the help of Baige, Thales easily came to the tree, but his center of gravity was unstable and his body was shaking a little. Looking at the ground four meters away, I felt a little scared. "Don''t waste time, stab that monster to death!" Leiter shouted anxiously, "There is a fourth-level monster coming in." Thales felt his heart tighten when he heard it! I also don''t care about the fear of heights. In other words, it''s not called fear of heights, he''s just simply afraid of falling. Gripping the spear tightly, he stabbed forward deftly, and the throat of the Wind Feather Sparrow was pierced through, and the last light of life in his eyes was extinguished! Family members surpass the fourth level and kill the enemy, the fate value +4 It wasn''t until the light curtain emerged that Leiter heaved a sigh of relief, and controlled a wind element to slightly surround Thales. Thales looked surprised, feeling his body became extremely light, and when he jumped down, it fell slowly like a piece of paper. Since Leiter became a magister, except for the control over the earth element, there has been a qualitative improvement. The control of other elements has also been improved to a certain extent. Although the element affinity is far inferior to that of the soil system, the horizontal comparison is not comparable. But vertically, it is much stronger than before. Leite also heard that after becoming a great magister, he can no longer only mobilize some elements, but even cast some low-level magic from other departments. Thales fell to the ground, like a child meeting a new toy, a little immersed in this experience, and even wanted to play again. But there was a clear and long cry from the sky, which made these people on the ground nervous. Only Lei Te looked serious, and without wasting time, he directly condensed a ground cone technique, shuttled through the air with a sharp sound, and stabbed the fourth-order wind feather bird in the air. This Wind Feather Sparrow has significantly darker feathers and is nearly one meter long. Its white pupils are burning with anger! It looked at the body of the third-order Wind Feather Sparrow, and its body trembled. Immediately after spreading its wings, a gust of wind roared in! Leite shouted, "Hide behind me!" The three of them hurried to Leiter''s back, bent down one by one, and hid behind their father who had activated Yanguang Shield. Hurrah, the wind is coming. Leite''s eyes are sharp, and the Yanguang shield around his body has a relatively wide range. He is like an old hen protecting chicks, blocking in front of his three sons. The whistling wind filled the sky with mud and sand, and the branches and leaves danced wildly. Even some ordinary saplings were uprooted and flew into the sky. Leite is the main target of the Wind Feather Sparrow, and his position is naturally the central area. The endless gust of wind blasted on the Yanguang shield, creating tiny ripples. No matter how strong or violent the wind was, it couldn''t blow through the mask. When the gust of wind stopped, several crooked cracks appeared around Yanguang Shield. Leiter''s expression turned cold, and a meteorite condensed, appearing above the head of the Wind Feather Sparrow. The diameter of today''s rockfall technique can even reach more than five meters wide. Summoned and pressed on the top of the head, for the small wind feather bird, it really feels like covering the sky and blocking the sun. Covered in shadows, the Wind Feather Sparrow felt the crisis. Several small blue air currents appeared on the surface of its body, making it as fast as a meteor. Then it swished and passed the falling rocks, leaving only a few feathers. Seeing this scene, Lei Te had a plan. He held the body of the third-level Wind Feather Sparrow in his palm. With a light tug, a wing was directly torn off. "Chirp!" The long cry, which was louder than the first, came from the mouth of the fourth-level wind feather bird. The emotional value of the anger was obviously out of bounds, and it devoured its little rationality. After raising his head to the sky and screaming, his body dived down, like a sharp arrow, piercing the air, producing a strong sonic boom. Suddenly, its eyes suddenly darkened, and a huge meteorite blocked in front of it. Respond in time, and had to make a detour! On Leiter''s side, he remained calm and composed, with various strategies constantly flashing in his mind. When a cyan halo faintly appeared on the right side of the meteorite in the sky, Leiter''s eyes lit up immediately. A ground cone technique was quickly condensed, and it was attached to the edge of the meteorite, brushing against the tangent point. With a whoosh, it stabbed a wing of the Wind Feather Sparrow that had just circled the boulder. Two in one, everyone has been waiting for a long time Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you Ye Luo Wuhen cc boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the **** of deception for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Gao Aoer and others for your two monthly tickets Thank you Xinwufeiyang 826 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Baiying Qiange for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks ~ Mushang ~ Big Brother for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the familiar little bookworm boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20220313131246924 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 115： Leave the shadow eagle behind! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 115 Leave the Dark Eagle! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Blood spilled into the sky, and several blood-colored feathers fell. One of the wings was scrapped, the Wind Feather Sparrow lost its balance, and its body suddenly became unstable. It wobbled in the air and tended to fall. How could Leiter let go of this good opportunity? Immediately, he cast another ground cone and quickly shuttled through the air. With a bang, it pierced into the chest of the Wind Feather Sparrow, directly piercing through the heart. In the eyes of ordinary people, the operation is incomparably difficult. For Leiter, who has undergone countless trials, it is like a handy operation, without any difficulty. Suffering a fatal wound, the sparrow spit out a mouthful of blood from its thin beak. With a whine, it began to fall in a straight line. "The battle...is it over?" Rylai muttered to himself, and walked forward slowly. "Well, it''s almost there!" Lei Te''s expression was flat, and he added: "But the vitality of the fourth-level monsters is more vigorous than that of the lower-level monsters, and they should not be completely dead yet. Rilei, let you handle it this time. To prevent it from counterattacking when it is dying, just stand at a distance and attack with water archery. " "Me? No problem!" Reilly responded. Baige carried Lei Te and Rui Lai quickly to the place where the Wind Feather Sparrow had just fallen a hundred meters away. The two had just arrived, and the Feng Yuque fell in a pool of blood, its body trembling, and its legs kicked unconsciously. Life force is like a candle in the wind, it may dissipate at any time. Seeing the enemy''s arrival, he turned back like a flash of light, struggled to straighten his neck, and spit out a wind blade. Experienced Leiter had already taken precautions, condensed the rock armor in advance, and kept Ruilai behind him. The wind blade has a powerful cutting force. When it hit the rock armor, Leiter felt a strong impact and took a big step back. The rock armor on the chest, although it was cut violently, was still not broken. "Water Archery!" Ruilai had been instructed a long time ago, and without wasting any time, he shot in the eyes of Fengyuque, who had lost his mobility. With a swish, the water arrow pierced the eyeball of the Wind Feather Sparrow, making a "poof" sound as if the bubble burst. A pool of blood was stirred up and stabbed deep, muddying the white brain. A cry of grief and indignation sounded. This time, not only was it weak, but it also stopped abruptly halfway. A mixture of red and white, slowly flowing to the ground, soaking the soil, and dyeing the dry grass red. The scene is **** and brutal. But for Leiter and his team, it was a very normal thing, and it did not cause the slightest psychological fluctuation. It is a foolish thing to talk about good and evil without standing. Truth only exists within a certain range, and good and evil are no exception. Family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +2 Until this reminder appeared in front of his eyes, the corners of Leiter''s mouth slightly raised. Taker stepped forward, and after processing the materials on the Wind Feather Sparrow, he took out a fist-sized magic crystal and put it in the linen bag beside him. Then he patted his chest with lingering fear, and said: "The deep area of ??the dark-patterned eagle branch is indeed too dangerous. Not long after I came here, I met a fourth-order monster. I dont know how many other Tier 4 beasts like Wind Feather Sparrow are in there. If we are besieged, what should we do? " Ruilai also frowned slightly, staring at the corpse of the fourth-order Dark-pattern Eagle on the ground, and said: "In the branch of the Dark-pattern Eagle, it is unlikely to be besieged by other monsters. But if you encounter a group of dark-patterned eagles, it will be dangerous. " Leite smiled at this time, and said calmly: "Don''t be afraid, I am here for my father, and I can definitely guarantee your safety!" Father''s words seemed to have infinite magic power, which immediately made the three of them feel at ease! Thales raised his head slightly, and said with a smile: "I believe my lord father, even if he meets a shadow eagle, he can still kill him. Maybe, there will be cubs of the Dark Eagle in such a large group! " Um? Leite''s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t expect this at first, but after Thales reminded him, he reacted and thought to himself: "Since the high-end combat power of the dark pattern eagle group, there are more than 20. Then, the number of first and second tiers, in this branch, there must be at least hundreds of them? This number is undoubtedly very high compared to other monsters. And the cardinal number is here, it is naturally easier to reproduce offspring. If...their lair can be found, maybe there really are Warcraft eggs of the Shadow Eagle! " Tuck''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Huh? It seems really possible. In this way, doesn''t it mean that I will soon have a magic pet? " "Tuck, it''s not you. It''s me, I should have a magic pet soon!" Thales scrambled to refute, biting the word "I" very hard. "I don''t care, anyway, you said it yourself, there is still a long time before the apprentice magician. If you give you a magic beast cub, you won''t be able to subdue it." Tucker laughed loudly, and said: "So, if you meet a magic beast cub again, it must be mine!" After finishing speaking, a big hand pressed Thales'' forehead, messing up his hair. "Oh no, Tucker, don''t mess with my hairstyle." Thales said with a bitter face, dissatisfied: "You know how to bully me. When I become a magician, I must teach you a lesson." Tucker poked his waist and smiled cheekily, "Teach me? Haha, then you have to work hard!" Leite enjoyed the daily bickering between the elder and younger sons, smiled and shook his head: "You guys, don''t be in a hurry to fight for the cubs. It is still unknown whether there are any. It was just speculation just now, and speculation is not equal to reality." "Father is right. And risks and opportunities coexist. The greater the probability of existence of magical beast cubs, the greater the number of shadow eagles. If there are several Tier 4 monsters among them, it will pose a strong threat to us. "Ruilai was very calm and analyzed slowly. Tuck touched his head and smiled awkwardly: "Riley still makes sense." After processing the materials, the few of them took a brief rest before setting off again. Perhaps, because the vicinity is the territory of the Wind Feather Sparrow, the next day of exploration did not encounter any monsters. The next morning. It was just dawn, and a lot of fog accumulated in the valley. Leite sensed the abnormal fluctuation of the dark element in front of him, and with a movement of his heart, he controlled the wind element and blew away the mist tens of meters away. The searchlight showed the front view, and several people suddenly showed surprise expressions! "Wow!" Tucker shouted in surprise! Then trotted all the way, came to the field of dark-type magic plants in front, and said loudly: "Father, there is a piece of dark-type medium-level magic plants here. But I can''t recognize any species." Leiter and the others slowly stepped forward, glanced at them, and recognized them easily, and said, "It is indeed a medium-level magic plant, the Nether Core Grass. It is often used to refine poisons, and it can be handed over to Henk after returning. Let''s see if it comes in handy." Rui Lai''s eyes showed joy, and said: "There are so many, there must be two or three hundred plants, right? Only part of it is reserved for Henk, and the rest can be replaced with a large number of water-type magic plant seeds! " Lei points nodded, approving this approach. "Father, shall we start picking now?" Tucker was impatient, ready to bend down to pick, but before he acted, he still asked his father''s opinion. Leite nodded in agreement, then moved in his heart, turned on the system, and selected [Real Simulation] Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day!" The surrounding space rippled for a while, entering the simulation space, Leiter felt a little relaxed in his heart. Here, he is not afraid of death. In this simulation, he has only one purpose, which is to find a way to kill the Shadow Eagle, and he must ensure that it is safe, and he must never let it escape again. If the reality is still like a simulation, let the shadow eagle that is about to attack him flee away, and it will still be hunted down by its group later. This means that his plan to explore the depths of the Dark Eagle branch has to be terminated. Not to mention trying to get the Warcraft cubs of the Shadow Eagle. Only by ensuring that he can completely do this shadow eagle, will he have the opportunity to stay in the depths for a long time, harvest fate points, and try to plan for the cubs of the monster. Rett began to pick plutograss. At his request, the distance between the father and son should never exceed five meters from each other. Rett''s other hand is always holding the wand, and he is on guard. If there is an abnormal situation, he will immediately fight back! Ten minutes later. Leite felt a restrained aura from behind, approaching rapidly. "Enemy attack, you quickly hide behind me!" Although it was an imitation, Leiter also subconsciously shouted. Then holding the wand in his hand, he cast rock armor to protect his body, and then condensed a cone of ground to stab the swooping shadow eagle. It''s too late to say it, but it''s too soon. Waving two dark wings, the dark-patterned eagle didn''t expect the target to react. The dark golden pupils were surprised, and a puddle of black thick liquid spit out when it opened its mouth. Rett narrowed his eyes slightly, he had already learned enough about the Shadow Eagle beforehand. This kind of Warcraft is also of middle-level bloodline potential. The flying speed is not considered fast, and the physical fitness is also average, but he is good at magic. As a mid-level Warcraft, it rarely masters three kinds of magic, namely Shadow Bolt, Corrosive Acid, and Dark Curtain. There is an unpleasant smell in the air, a bit similar to the smell of sulfuric acid, but it is several times more irritating than sulfuric acid. The awl pierced through a puddle of acid, emitting white gas, and quickly corroded most of it. Then, it was smashed into gravel by the shadow-patterned eagle with a light swing of its claws. Of course, after this collision, the corrosive acid liquid almost dissipates into nothing. Seeing this, the Dark Eagle immediately took off into the sky, but the movement of flapping its wings was slower than usual, as if it was brewing the next magic. Seeing this, Leiter simply jumped ahead of the opponent and cast a rockfall! In the mist of the sky, a huge stone fell. The Dark Eagle flickered in a crisis, flew down a little distance, and dodged to the side, but was startled by a spike from the bottom up! Flashing back and forth, the Dark Eagle screamed subconsciously, and then spit out a pool of corrosive acid. But the awl that was close to him was worn out, but it still pierced into the chest of the shadow eagle. Leite''s eyes lit up, ready to chase after him. A flash of panic flashed in the dark-patterned eagle''s eyes, and he looked at the humans on the ground in fear, and with a wave of wings, he flew towards the sky. "Hmph!" Leiter snorted coldly in his heart, naturally he refused to let it go. However, just as he was about to cast a ground cone, a dark curtain suddenly descended, covering his surroundings and interfering with his vision. Leite''s face was ugly, he only felt that the front was blurred, and he couldn''t lock the target. This darkness only lasted for a second, but when the light returned, there was only a small black spot on the horizon. Where was the shadow eagle? Ruilai came from the side, saw that his father was unwilling, and was going to say a few words of comfort. Rett shook his head, not talking nonsense, and directly ended the simulation and returned to reality. Then immediately start a new simulation. This time, Leiter summed up his experience: "The shadow eagle''s combat power is not very strong, and it is not my opponent, but the magic of the dark curtain has a certain degree of control. can interfere with my sight, and if hit, it will be difficult to stop it from escaping! " "Father, shall we start picking now?" Tucker was still about to bend down at this time, looked at Leiter, and asked. "Pick it up." Leiter said casually. Then think back to just now, the feeling when the curtain of darkness hit, as if it came suddenly, without any obvious signs, it was really unavoidable. But he didn''t give up, and planned to try again to see if he could find a way to dodge. Ten minutes later, the Dark Eagle struck. This time, Leiter took a risky approach, planning to wait for the opponent to approach before casting the ground thrust! Because of the previous simulation, even without turning around, he still knows the flight path of the Shadow Eagle. When the dark-patterned eagle swooped down, feeling complacent that its prey hadn''t found its trace, it was only three meters away from the ground. At this moment, a khaki-colored spike suddenly appeared from the ground, piercing into its chest! "Chirp!" The Dark Eagle panicked, and when there was no time to move, he twisted his body forward slightly, avoiding the fatal wound and avoiding the ground piercing through the heart. But the abdomen was unavoidable and was directly pierced by the ground thorn. Hot blood spilled down, pouring all over Leiter who was standing on the ground! Leiter looked calm, and shot mercilessly, preparing to cast a rockfall technique to block the opponent''s escape route! However, the world in front of me, as if the curtains were drawn suddenly, became extremely dark again. Leite''s heart sank, and it came again, still the curtain of darkness! When the sight was restored, Leiter looked at the shadow eagle that had flown away and fled again, and he clenched his fists unwillingly! "What to do! How to escape the curtain of darkness?" "Father, just now... was it the Dark-patterned Eagle?" Rilei said in surprise as he walked over at this moment, his eyes slightly widened. "Well, it''s a pity that he escaped." Rhett sighed and shook his head. Taker also scratched his head, and said bluntly: "It''s a pity, the distance was so close just now, Father, you only need to use the Cone of the Earth again, and you will definitely be able to solve it. It''s a thick black fog that surrounds your body and then freezes, as if watching it run away. " Rilei also sighed: "Father must have been hit by the curtain of darkness. This is a racial magic that is only mastered by a very small number of monsters. There is no obvious flight path. It is hard to guard against and difficult to avoid." at this time! It was as if lightning flashed across Leiter''s mind, and a flash of inspiration flashed. He slapped his thigh, "I should have thought of it earlier, why worry about how to avoid it?" Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks ~ Mushang ~ for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the boss Thanks to Mr. Wanli Yangbo for voting for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the big guy Thank you for looking forward to a monthly ticket voted by Mr. V Thanks to user 02474714071 for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thank you book friend 20180927120128557 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for the two monthly tickets voted by the northern keyboard boss Thank you book friend 20200710185237955 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 116： Take down the night owls (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 116 Take down the night owl (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Father, what do you mean?" Reilly was surprised. Rett''s heart moved, and he asked: "Ruilai, you were watching just now, do you still remember the escape route and flight trajectory of the shadow eagle after being hit by the ground stab?" "Well, I remember very clearly." Hearing the affirmative answer, Leiter showed a confident smile again, and said: "Quickly, describe its flight trajectory!" Rilei nodded, although he didn''t understand, what''s the use of father asking this now, but he still did it. He controlled the water element, condensed a ball of water, and floated in the air, more than three meters above the ground. "Before the Dark Eagle escaped, it was at this position!" Relai pointed, then controlled the water polo to move in mid-air, and said at the same time: "After being hit by your ground spike, escape along this route..." Leite had a panoramic view of everything, pondered for a while, and immediately ended the simulation. Then do it all over again! This time, the verification is mainly based on the route described by Rayleigh. Then according to the known escape trajectory, see if you can kill with blind vision! His idea is very simple, isn''t it because the vision is affected by the dark curtain? At the beginning, he fell into a stereotyped thinking, only thinking about how to escape. Later, he figured it out, it seemed that there was no need to worry about how to avoid the curtain of darkness. With the help of real simulation, he could figure out in advance the escape route of the shadow eagle after he was hit by the dark curtain. Then according to the opponent''s flight trajectory, find the strike point. If you dont find it once in the simulation, do it again until you find the right position and kill it! The third simulation further confirmed the flight path of the Dark Eagle, but unfortunately, the Cone of Earth was an inch off. The fourth simulation, learn from the previous experience, and completely achieve the goal! Returning to reality, a smile appeared on the corner of Leiter''s mouth. As expected, this method works! The simulation just now finally succeeded in killing with blind vision. What he has to do now is to restore it perfectly in reality, just like killing the traveling merchant back then. Tucker asked again at this time: "Father, shall we start picking now?" I have heard this sentence five times. But Leiter still maintained the calm expression in the last simulation, and replied: "Pick it." Then he bent down and slowly picked up the spirulina, with his left hand lightly resting the wand on his waist. Every detail is exactly the same as in the last simulation. When he felt the shadow eagle coming from behind, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t turn around immediately. Instead, he waited for the Dark Eagle to dive, and when it came to the second simulation position, it cast a ground thrust. The dark-patterned eagle swooped down, still feeling a burst of complacency because the prey did not reveal his trace. Unaware of the impending danger! at this time. It is only three meters away from the ground. A khaki-colored spike suddenly emerged from the ground, piercing into its chest! "Chirp!" The Dark Eagle panicked, and when there was no time to move, he twisted his body forward slightly, avoiding the fatal wound and avoiding the ground piercing through the heart. But a **** hole was pierced in the abdomen, and hot blood spilled, pouring on Leiter who was standing on the ground! So far, everything is exactly the same as the second simulation process. But then, Leiter did not immediately cast the rockfall technique to block the opponent''s escape route. Instead, he held his breath and focused, according to the successful path of the previous simulation, waiting for the moment when the curtain of darkness descended. On the upper right, he condensed a cone of earth and stabbed at a certain fixed position! The seriously injured Shadow Eagle, seeing the dark curtain hit the target, just wanted to escape quickly. Didn''t notice it at all, just when he turned around, a deadly ground thorn suddenly appeared and pierced into its chest! The piercing pain hit his mind, and the Shadow Eagle screamed, but the heart was destroyed, and the strength of the body began to lose rapidly. Although its intelligence is not as good as that of human beings, it also feels puzzled: That person was obviously hit by its magic, why... could he still attack it? But this doubt is no one to help it answer. The darkness dissipated, and Leiter just saw the ten-meter-high sky. The Dark Eagle, whose heart was pierced by a cone, began to fall powerlessly! Leite is still surrounded by rock armor and rock light shield. Only by making such a defense, making it difficult for the shadow eagle to break through the defense quickly, will the opponent choose to escape. Instead of attacking when the Dark Veil hits. Although it was successful in the simulation, Leiter was completely relieved to do it by himself in reality. He beckoned to the back and said softly: "Thales!" Thales, who was in a stunned state, seemed unable to understand, how could his father accurately hit the shadow eagle when he was clearly wrapped in a curtain of darkness? It was only when my father called my name that I came back to my senses. I knew what I was going to do next without thinking about it. I answered, "Understood!" Then he stepped forward with a spear in his hand, hid behind his father, and stabbed at the shadow eagle. Before the Dark Eagle died, he reluctantly spit out a shadow arrow, which hit the rock armor, but was unable to break through the defense. Family members surpass the fourth level and kill the enemy, the fate value +4 Looking at the **** body of the Dark-pattern Eagle, Thales was still stabbing, Leiter interrupted: "Okay, the Dark-pattern Eagle is dead." "Huh!" Thales was short of breath, stopped, stood the spear on the ground, and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Carrying a linen bag containing spirulina, Ruilai walked up to Leiter, looked at his father adoringly, and said, "Father, you were clearly hit by the curtain of darkness just now, but you still managed to take out the Shadow Eagle. It''s unbelievable!" Immediately, he rolled his eyes and asked, "Is this the third stage of magic training that will teach me these things?" Rett smiled mysteriously, and did not give a clear answer, but said: "First lay the foundation, and then proceed step by step, and you will know later..." Although he is using simulation to ensure that nothing goes wrong in reality. But the sentence just now is really not perfunctory. In fact, without simulation, Leiter also has a way to predict the trajectory and try to shoot after the dark curtain hits. It''s just that, in this way, he may be able to hit the opponent, but he is not sure to stay completely. For him, he can adopt a more secure method of simulation, so naturally he will not take risks. But for others, having this ability is much better than not having it. So, the third stage of magic training he set for Rylai is really related to this aspect... Taker came over consciously at this time, took out the boning knife, and began to deal with the corpse of the fourth-order shadow eagle. Leiter fell into deep thought: "Since the fourth-order dark-striped eagle is dead, for this exploration, an important node equivalent to the trajectory of reality has changed. If you don''t want to simulate it, then try to get a cub of Warcraft, I have no clue..." After a little thought, Leiter decided to simulate again, and set up a plan for the next simulation. That is to do our best to investigate the nest of the Dark Eagle monster. If you meet the three mercenaries who need the materials of the Dark Eagle, you can try to cooperate in the next simulation. Then open the system, select [text simulation] Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun calendar 474, October 19th, you found a piece of medium-level magic plants of the dark system, this time you decided to pick them all. During the picking process, you sensed movement in the rear, and the fourth-level shadow eagle attacked you. After a fight, kill him. October 20th, in the middle of the night, three figures dressed as mercenaries came to your wild camp following the firelight. After some conversation, the other party said that they came from Wodan Continent in the northern part of the kingdom, and traveled thousands of miles to the southwest border to find materials for the dead eagle. You claim that you are looking for the Warcraft cub of the Shadow Eagle, and the other party sees that you are extraordinary in strength and have similar goals, so they make a request for cooperationjointly explore and get what they need. You said yes. Through the other party''s self-introduction, you know the other party''s lineup: a fourth-level earth knight, De Volger. Two third-level magicians, Milton and Vicky. October 21st, I met a fourth-order frost rhinoceros and was beheaded by you. October 23, I met a third-order shadow-patterned eagle, which was easily killed by you. October 28th, after many days of exploration, I finally found out. You met a third-order dark-striped eagle flying towards the sky with a dead ape in its mouth, and you chose to follow it. Half an hour later, I saw the other party fly to the top of a lonely mountain in the deepest part, and there were dozens of dark-patterned eagles circling in the sky. You guessed that this was the nest of the dark-patterned eagles. October 29th, after a day of discussion, you made a battle plan. De Volger has excellent physical fitness, let him lead the enemy, and the few of you will lie in ambush behind. October 30th, Devorger found an opportunity and attracted a single fourth-order shadow eagle, which was shot and killed by you using magic and Devorger''s bow and arrow. On November 2, I found an opportunity again and lured a fourth-level shadow eagle, which was shot and killed by you using magic and the bow and arrow of a fourth-level knight. On November 5th, when the third fourth-order shadow eagle was killed by your joint efforts, you decided to charge to the top of the mountain! After arriving at the top of the mountain, you were besieged by a group of dark-patterned eagles, but the only remaining fourth-order dark-patterned eagle was dealt with by you, and the remaining nearly a hundred dark-patterned eagles were not your opponents at all. Kill them one by one. In the depths of the Shadow Eagle''s lair, after careful exploration, you found a Dark Eagle''s monster egg, and you took it into your pocket as agreed in advance, and the three mercenaries had no intention of turning against the water. On November 6th, the three mercenaries were about to leave. Before they left, they gave you a badge marked with a flaming lion, saying that if you come to Ice City in the future, you can use the badge to contact them at the mercenary union. Jin Lun Calendar 475, June 11th, news came from the front line that the canyon line of defense had escalated again, requiring reinforcements from the rear. The alarm is sounding across the southwest border. According to the laws of the kingdom, all nobles will lead their troops to battle, and you are no exception! On July 15th, you brought Tucker, Relai, Henk, and Shireen to the familiar canyon defense line. Your outstanding strength was noticed by Deputy Commander Abiru, and he appointed you as the temporary detachment captain, commanding hundreds of people. On July 18th, at night, Abiru issued an urgent mission to youto attack the blood of the royal family behind the enemy''s battlefield. After a tough battle, the small orc troop including twenty-three Blood Moon Werewolves and Phantom Venom Snakemen was wiped out. On July 26, you heard that the lord of Windmill Town, Viscount Gaspar, was tasked with spying on intelligence, and harvested three Bloodmoon werewolves, making a great contribution! On July 27th, Franno, who had been at the peak of the first-level knight for a long time, found a breakthrough opportunity and was promoted to the second-level knight that day. On August 3rd, you contacted Deputy Commander Ambiru in advance, saying with certainty that Viscount Gaspar had colluded with the orcs, and there would be a secret operation tonight. That night, you noticed something suspicious, and you followed Viscount Gaspar who left alone. Halfway through, two fifth-level night owls fell from the tree, but Deputy Commander Ambiru, who had hidden around you in advance, quickly appeared with his men and took down the two night owls. On August 4th, Deputy Commander Ambiru found you and said that you have made great achievements, and there will be a big reward at the end of the war! It is also said that they obtained certain information from the mouths of Viscount Gaspar and Night Owl. There seems to be friction between the two tribes of the Phantom Venom Snake and the Blood Moon Werewolf. This time, the five hundred royal bloodlines sent to the defense line of the canyon all come from the two tribes, a fight between a certain big man! On August 5th, Kelina gave birth to a boy and a girl, adding two more people to the family. Congratulations! On August 7th, during the patrol with the team, I encountered an orc force at the **** river, and a small-scale encounter broke out. In this battle, Henk was torn apart by a Blood Moon werewolf. Shireen was also seriously injured. August 15th, late at night, you received news that the frontline positions were raided by a large army of orcs. You lead a hundred men, follow Deputy Commander Ambiru, and start a roundabout outflank from the east. After the fierce battle, you killed more than a dozen orcs and a Tier 3 Blood Moon werewolf, but your stomach was pierced by a Tier 4 Blood Moon werewolf''s claws, but at least you didn''t cause fatal injuries. [On August 19, Lauryn was pregnant. On August 24, Mina gave birth to a boy in a normal delivery, adding another member to the family. Congratulations! August 27th, in the middle of the night, you followed the large army and launched an attack on the orc camp. On August 30th, the war lasted for three days and three nights. The flames of war raged, and the ruthless battlefield swallowed Rylai and Shireen. You have many scars on your body, but you, who are experienced in the battlefield, survived. September 5th, you, who were suffering from the loss of your son, heard that Deputy Commander Ambiru was planning to launch an attack on the orc patrol, so you volunteered to join. That night, the attack was successful, and you beheaded two third-order phantom poisonous snakemen. October 3rd, nearly two months of war, more than 20 royal blood orcs died under your command. You have gradually gained a bit of fame in the orc camp on the canyon defense line. October 17th, during a certain patrol, I was attacked by an orc army. Ten Bloodmoon werewolves mixed in, staring at you and chasing you fiercely! You realized something was wrong, and led your team to fight while retreating. Although you got support from the rear troops, you also broke an arm and was seriously injured and unconscious. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks ~ Mushang ~ for the 832 starting point coins rewarded by the boss Thank you Huangqi Lingtian for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the strong man who once had a monthly ticket voted by the big man with a small waist Thanks to the wandering unknown readers who voted for 2 monthly tickets Thank you Ledu for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you, the second young master of the old Xue family, for voting for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks for this nickname has been registered and voted for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 117： A filial son (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 117 A filial son (ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket) "no!" After finishing the simulation, Leiter turned back to the Nether Core Grass Demon Ueda and picked the magic plants. The light curtain in front of him gradually dissipated, but the content was already imprinted in his mind, Leiter spent a little time to sort it out. It may be because the hunting of the Dark Eagle branch tends to be closed-loop. After the end, until the defense line of the canyon next year, the trajectory during this period has hardly changed! Only the hunting of the dark eagle, and the canyon defense line against the orcs, these two simulations have changed a lot. Through the simulation, we learned that the plan of fully investigating the Dark Eagle''s nest and cooperating with mercenaries is not only feasible, but also has good results. However, Leiter did not expect that the three of them actually came from the Ice City in Wodan Continent, which surprised him a little. Wodanzhou is located in the northern part of Jinlun Kingdom. Ice City is located in the northernmost part of Wodan Continent and is the largest city in the north. There, it is close to the largest line of defense against the orcs in the Jinlun Kingdom - the cold current line of defense. Leite once heard from Deputy Commander Ambiru that the combat activities on the Cold Current Defense Line were much more frequent than those on the Canyon Defense Line, and the scale of the war was much larger. There, officers at the level of earth knights and magisters are active on the front line all year round, and even the existence of sky knights and great magisters sometimes comes to an end. The canyon defense line used to be dominated by magicians and knights, and the number of magisters and earth knights was relatively small. However, Leiter suddenly thought: "This time the reinforcements of the orcs in the canyon defense line and the participation of the nobles on the southwest border have raised the scale of the battle in the canyon defense line to a higher level. There are not a few intermediate combat forces involved in it! " Leite recalled the existence of the fourth- and fifth-order orcs that frequently appeared in the war simulation, as well as the royal blood that was heavily reinforced, and couldn''t help thinking: "I didn''t expect that in the royal blood of the orcs, the two tribes of the blood moon werewolf and the phantom poisonous snake also had friction." It is no secret that the orcs have a huge power, a vast territory, and intertwined internal forces. They are not a single piece of iron. Even if it is a human kingdom, it cannot guarantee that there will be no dirt and contradictions inside. But when it comes to fundamental interests, both parties clearly distinguish between them. The primary and secondary contradictions have never been reversed. But it was the first time he heard that there was a gambling fight between the royal bloodlines, each with 500 members as chips, sent to the battlefield. "The content of the gambling is to see who kills the most people?" Leite shook his head, leaving this strange thing behind. After all, even if he knew the content of the game, he couldn''t do anything. He was only a fourth-level magister, and it was difficult to interfere with the trajectory of this level. The only thing I can do is to find a way to protect my son and subordinates after going to the battlefield, so as to avoid the tragedy of death. There is no lover on the battlefield, but there is love. He will not condone his subordinates to be deserters, but using real simulation to avoid tragedies, it must be done! Take back these thoughts, go to the canyon defense line to join the army, there is still half a year left. Right now, it is the kingly way to deal with the matter of the branch of the Dark Eagle. Although only one monster egg was found in the shadow eagle''s lair, this number seems a bit rare compared to the nearly 100 shadow eagles. Actually, this is a normal phenomenon. First of all, the reproduction rate among Warcraft itself is very low. Secondly, it is not an easy task to just meet a monster egg in hatching state, it is purely luck. It is possible that some of the dark-patterned eagles are cubs that have been hatched for several months. Although these magical beast cubs are young, they have been with their parents day and night for a period of time, and the probability of subduing them has almost disappeared. I only met one monster egg this time, so I can only say that luck is not bad, its just average... After picking the spirulina. "Father, where are we going next?" Rilai rode on Baige''s back and glanced in front of his eyes. There was a fan-shaped area, all of which were spacious wild roads. "The jungle there is denser, why don''t we go there?" Thales smiled and pointed to the southwest, "The jungle is denser, and there should be more monsters!" Rett just wanted to say that walking straight to the west will make you reach the deep area faster. The shadow eagle''s nest is there. But thinking about it, he didn''t understand this message in the simulation, and he probably heard Thales'' words and headed towards the jungle to meet the group of mercenaries as soon as possible. He intended to let nature take its course, so he nodded and said in a casual tone: "Then go southwest, and try to hunt a few more monsters." The moon quietly climbed into the night sky. Leite raised his head and looked at the starry night sky, which was shining brightly, as beautiful as a dreamy Milky Way. Even though he has been in this world for decades, he will never get tired of seeing the starry sky here. In the previous life, the starry sky in the city was seriously polluted, and few stars could be seen at night. He cherishes this kind of night scene very much. "Thales, it''s all the broken road you pointed out. We walked in this jungle for almost a day, but we didn''t find a trace of a monster." Tucker muttered a few words in dissatisfaction, and then took out another The black meat is dried and stuffed into the mouth. "Oh! Tucker, please shut your big mouth, your voice must be too loud, the noise scares away the monsters!" Thales crossed his arms and retorted stiffly. "My God, what kind of lame reason is this, how can Warcraft be afraid of noise?" Tucker looked exaggerated. Tales'' eyes lit up, and he jumped lightly, "Look, you also admit that all you make is noise along the way, right?" "I" Tucker''s eyes widened, but his mouth was dumb for a while. I had no choice but to curl my lips, "hum", took out the water bag, and began to pour tons of water into my stomach. Thales had a look of color in his eyes, and he smiled, watching Tucker drink water, he also felt a little thirsty. Then he said to Ruilai: "Ruilai, I''m thirsty, can you give me some water?" After finishing speaking, he took out a brown water bag hanging from his waist and shook it lightly. Rilei was holding his head in his hands and looking at the night sky. He noticed that the branches of the jungle were getting thinner and thinner, and they might come to an end soon. He glanced at Thales, casually condensed a stream of water, and drilled into the mouth of the water bag. Half an hour later. A group of people walked out of the jungle completely, and came to a spacious open space, surrounded by dry and dead trees, some of which were broken by the wind and fell to the ground. The interior seemed to be eaten by some creatures, empty . "Huh? These trees are good for dry firewood. Father, if you want to camp, this is definitely a good choice! "Rilei glanced at the surrounding environment first, his eyes lit up, then turned to look at his father, and suggested. As a magician, although Rylai has a body washed with elements, his physique is much stronger than that of ordinary people, but compared with knights, it is far inferior. The long journey made him a little tired. It''s a good choice for him to rest for a while. "Well... After a day of driving, let''s rest here tonight." Leiter looked around. This environment is really suitable for camping, so he simply agreed. Then he waved his hand and mobilized his mental power, and now he has a finer control over the earth element. The yellow light flickered and gathered in the air, and soon four square stone piers formed. Leiter enjoyed the night breeze, sat down comfortably on a stone pier, unscrewed the bottle of the water bag, pointed to a row of dead trees on the right, and said to Tucker: "Taker, cut some dry firewood, we will BBQ tonight!" "Okay!" Tucker licked his lips when he heard the barbecue, and agreed happily! He was holding the dead eagle''s body in one hand, and the bag containing the front and hind legs of the wild boar in the other. Put these things in the center of the four stone piers, grinned, and ran to chop wood. After Tucker left, Thales rolled his eyes and walked behind his father in small steps. He pinched his shoulders! Leite had a look of surprise in his eyes, and he smiled amusedly, "Hehe, Thales, why did you suddenly think of giving your father a massage?" Tales grinned, squeezed his father''s shoulders with both hands, and said: "Father...can you gather a stone bed for me, I want to lie down for a while! After walking for a day, my waist and legs are a little sore! " Leite rolled his eyes, but the smile on his face never disappeared, and said: "Give me another ten minutes of pressing, and I will give you a stone bed." "Promise to complete the task!" Thales responded loudly! Although he is also very tired, in order to lie down more comfortably later, he kneads his hands quite vigorously! Not long after, Tucker ran over with a pile of dry firewood and threw it on the ground. Seeing Thales who was being massaged, he looked very strange and said: "Huh? This is the first time I see Thales massaging someone else, when will you give me a massage?" "Cut, don''t even think about it." Thales glanced at Tucker with contempt. After rubbing for more than ten minutes, Thales felt that his hands were a little sore. He stopped, shook his hands, and said in a low voice: "Father, it''s time..." "Oh? Really." Leiter seemed to have really forgotten the time. After Thales reminded him, he mobilized his mental power and slowly condensed four stone beds. Four of them appeared at once, Thales blinked. "This... It''s obviously my massage, so why do other people have it too!" Rylai took Thales'' expression into his eyes, smiled, and said, "Thank you, Father. Now that Thales has finished pressing, it''s my turn to rub Father''s shoulders." "Hey, then I''ll beat my father''s legs too!" Tucker grinned, walked over and strode into a human-shaped chair, put his father''s legs on his own, and started to beat lightly. Leite felt very relieved, relaxed his body and enjoyed it, and squinted his eyes comfortably, "Well... they are all good sons who are filial..." Seeing this scene, Thales touched his head and lay down on the stone bed, feeling much more balanced. After the massage, Leiter condensed a small flame on the dry pyre. Dry firewood is a good fuel, and it will quickly create a fire. Then condensed stones to make a simple grill. Taker put the processed meat on the grill and sprinkled some seasonings on it. Watching the meat sizzling and oily, he swallowed and his eyes lit up! The night is silent, and the mosquitoes have lost their voice in the cold season, leaving only the crackling of dry wood and the occasional low wind. Nearly half an hour later. A faint fragrance wafts through. Tucker narrowed his eyes, stretched out his head to sniff the aroma, and said, "In ten minutes, we can start eating!" Riley and Thales also licked their lips. After a day of running around, they also like to enjoy a delicious meal after being tired. Another ten minutes passed, and the barbecue was thoroughly cooked, exuding a unique aroma. Especially the breast meat of the Dark Eagle, which is even more attractive! Tak swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but still endured the temptation, held a stick, and handed a large piece of skewered meat to Leiter: "Father, come, try the breast meat of the Dark Eagle, it tastes delicious!" Rett smiled and shook his head: "I''m not hungry, you guys eat first." Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, and he pretended to be dignified, and said in a low voice: "Someone is coming!" "Huh? Is there someone?" Riley''s pupils shrank slightly, and one hand instantly pressed on the magic wand at his waist. Taker''s face also changed, and he immediately regained his alert state, drew out his long sword, and scanned his surroundings! A few seconds later, three figures gradually came out of the darkness. The leader has a strong physique, two meters tall, and a golden long sword pinned to his waist. After sniffing his nose, he said in surprise: "It smells so good..." After approaching, De Volger stared at the black feathers that fell on the ground, and the dark-patterned eagle meat on the grill. Then the smile on his face faded, his gaze became serious, and he fell on Leiter. Leiter is also looking at the other three at this time. According to the body shape and equipment, it is easy to identify that the one standing in the front row is De Volger. The other party is wearing a black leather jacket and gray tights. A small buckler, and a long broadsword. The two people standing behind should be magicians, a man and a woman, both wearing loose robes. Perhaps living in the colder northern region, the skin looks very fair. After the scene was silent for more than ten seconds, Leiter spoke first, and asked cautiously: "Where are the three from?" Wardell smiled kindly, and immediately replied: "Hello, we are from Wodan continent." "Wodan Continent? The northernmost part of the kingdom is quite far away from here. What are you guys doing here? "Leite pretended to be puzzled, showing a hint of guard just right. The three of them were obviously headed by Wardell, and the two magicians behind them were silent, their eyes fixed on the material of the fourth-order shadow-pattern eagle, and they were extremely surprised! Only Wardorg pondered for a moment before saying: "To tell you the truth, we traveled thousands of miles to the branch of the Dark-patterned Eagle just to hunt the Dark-patterned Eagle. Warcraft such as the Dark-patterned Eagle do not have noble bloodlines, but they are very rare in the Jinlun Kingdom. After investigating the information, we found out that there is a branch of the Dark-patterned Eagle on the southwest border. " Then, he turned his eyes to the materials on the ground, and asked: "The dark pattern eagle in your hands seems to have the strength of the fourth level in life, can you transfer it to us? We are willing to pay a satisfactory price." Leite pondered for a moment, and said: "That''s not a problem, our main target is the demonic beast egg of the Shadow Eagle, and the demonic beast at hand is nothing to you. But... may I know, you are in urgent need of the materials of the Shadow Eagle, what is the use for? "Rett asked tentatively. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to Major General 111 for the reward of 500 starting coins Thank you book friend 20211024230257878 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Fat Chang Su for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thank you Chenluman for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for this nickname has been registered and voted for a monthly ticket Thank you for the 1 monthly ticket voted by the drunkard Thank you book friend 20101214220708716 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the two monthly tickets voted by the fantasy gu Thank you 20181020124822247 for the two monthly tickets Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 118： Yalong people (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 118 Argonians (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Wardell frowned slightly, and soon opened it again, saying: "It''s okay to tell you. In fact, we are from Ice City in Wodan Continent. A certain local master of alchemy and pharmacy is researching and testing a poison formula, and issued a task to collect materials in the mercenary union. One of them is to collect the corpses of the Shadow Eagle. " Lei Tes eyes flashed with surprise, and he thought to himself: So its for rewards, but I ran all the way from Ice City to the Dark Pattern Eagle branch, the rewards should be very rich, right? At this time, Wardell glanced at the dark-patterned eagle feathers next to the bonfire, looked at the wand around Leiter''s waist, and continued, "I have an idea. Since your goal is the dark-patterned Eagle''s Warcraft eggs, and our goal is the corpse. So, our goals are actually very similar, not conflicting at all! Its not as good as you and I join forces, the final harvest, no matter how many monster eggs there are, belongs to you. But... We want to take all the corpses of the Dark-patterned Eagle beast! " After finishing speaking, Wardell looked straight at Leiter, waiting for a reply. Actually, he really hopes to join forces with the other party. A fourth-order magician, the help to them is not trivial. Moreover, the opponent killed the fourth-order Dark Pattern Eagle by himself, which definitely proved his strength! After listening to the expected proposal, Leiter still pretended to be contemplative, and said half a minute later: "As for the monster egg, I only need one. The extra monster eggs are not of much use to me. Moreover, Twilight City is also buying materials for the Shadow Eagle recently. I plan to take this opportunity to exchange for a sum of gold coins. " Leiter thought carefully about these words. If you dont know the content of the last simulation and listen to the other partys request for cooperation, LTECH will probably accept it. After all, Wardell only wanted all the corpses of the Dark Eagle monsters. Warcraft eggs, no matter how many, belong to Leiter. From Leiter''s point of view, if there is only one monster egg in the nest, he will not lose. If there are many pieces, it is a huge profit. However, through the simulation, he already knew that there was only one monster egg in the Dark Eagle''s nest, which meant that his profit had already been locked. But in this transaction, the other party was able to go back and receive a generous reward with a large number of dark pattern eagle corpses. There are many factors that affect trading results, and information is definitely the top priority. Using information asymmetry to grab huge profits is a common method used by capitalists. So, since he can''t use the dead eagle''s body to make huge profits like the other party. But it is normal to have the advantage of information asymmetry and seek more benefits for yourself. Of course, he doesn''t consider himself a capitalist. He will grasp the scale and will not be greedy. His principle is still mutual benefit and win-win cooperation. Hearing that the other party also wanted the body of the Shadow Eagle, Wardell frowned slightly, fell silent for a moment, took a deep breath, and said sincerely: "To tell you the truth, the daughter of the master alchemist in Ice City is a member of the Cold Current defense line. An officer, died in the humiliation of the Argonians. The master was extremely angry, and the purpose of issuing the mission was to develop a terrible poison for the Argonians. According to what he said, if this kind of poison is refined, it can pose a strong threat to the Yalong people, the royal blood, and all under the sanctuary! So, not only for myself, but also to fight against the orcs, I am determined to get the body of the Shadow Eagle. If we cooperate, its okay to give you the share of the Shadow Eagle corpse, but please allow me to buy your part according to the market price. " "oh?" Now it was Leiter''s turn to be surprised. He never expected that in reality, he would learn more information from Wardellger. The female soldiers on the Hanliu defense line were humiliated and killed by the Argonians. This is not the first time Leiter has heard of such a thing. Even, he also knows that there are more male soldiers who have been abused by female dragons. Therefore, if the soldiers in Jinlun Kingdom do a questionnaire survey and choose who is the most hated orc race, it must be the Argonians! Argonians are also of the royal blood among the orcs. They are brave and good at fighting, and their strength, speed, and defense are all the best in their class. But he has a chaotic nature, and has a primitive desire to vent to the opposite **** of any race. If you encounter other orcs, if you can''t beat them or escape them, you will die anyway. But if he was captured by the Argonians, he would have to experience the fear of "boring through a hole" "a hundred times" before he died! Leite narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling deep sympathy for what happened to the daughter of the master alchemist. I also admire that master''s ideas and plans to fight against the orcs! Therefore, he said bluntly: "Since this is the case, I still only need one monster egg, but if there are any extra monster eggs in the nest, we will share the surplus equally. As for the body of the shadow eagle, 20% of it belongs to me, but I How about selling it to you at the market price?" "That''s not bad!" Wardell heaved a sigh of relief and nodded slowly. No matter what, he must bring back as many shadow eagle corpses as possible! He looked at the fire in front of him, as if giving birth to hope. Just now, he actually said a little bit less. The female officer who was brutally humiliated was his savior. This time, he didn''t want to reward, but to repay his kindness! The deal was concluded, Lei Te smiled and said, "Let me introduce myself, Lei Te Green, the viscount lord of Young Eagle Town on the southwest border." Wardell also smiled friendly: "Wadrger Daru, the head of the Flaming Lion Mercenary Group." "Milton Teyera, a member of the Flame Lion Mercenary Corps." "Vicky Tooke, a member of the Flaming Lion Mercenary Corps." Leite''s smile remained unchanged, he turned sideways, gathered three stone piers and stone beds, and said: "It''s getting late today, why don''t you sit down and rest first. Tomorrow we will set off again, looking for clues of the Shadow Eagle. " "So good!" a week later. Just like the exploration process in the simulation, Leiter and Wardell, with their own hands, headed towards the depths of the Dark Eagle branch. Explored all the way, but did not find any traces of the shadow eagle''s nest. But after several battles, the two have a clearer understanding of each other''s strength. In Leiter''s eyes, there is nothing special about Wardellger, but what is very rare is that his ability is very balanced. Not only proficient in melee fighting, offensive and defensive methods, but also good at using bows and arrows, and also mastered a low-level fighting skill. And Wardell has a high opinion of Leiter! In the past few days, although this fourth-level magister has never cast Sand Wolf Roar, he can easily deal with the monsters he encounters with magic such as ground thrust and ground cone. Demonstrated a very high level of spellcasting! This is undoubtedly a good thing for him. Teammates are strong, and the confidence to achieve the goal is naturally much greater! Night falls. A group of people sat on several stone piers and took a short rest. Leite looked at the starry night sky, squinted his eyes slightly, it was already October 28, and thought to himself: "The third-order dark-pattern eagle leading the way will probably appear soon." "The dark-striped eagle often appears at night. I haven''t seen the dark-striped eagle for several days in a row. I have a hunch that I will definitely gain something tonight!" Wardelger chewed twice, swallowed the dried meat, and walked out of the stone pier. stood up and said. "Hey, Boss, you say this every day, but never really." Milton, who was sitting next to Wardell, smiled helplessly. Vicky brushed her wine-red hair on her shoulders, and joked: "When I first arrived at the branch of the Dark-patterned Eagle, the boss heard a burst of birdsong, and said that he had a premonition, saying that those birds were frightened by the Dark-patterned Eagle... " "Ahem!" Wardell blushed, complaining in his heart to his two subordinates, who didn''t give him the face of the regiment leader at all. Sudden! "Chirp!" A long cry came from a distance! Woderger''s face changed instantly, and he said quickly: "It''s unmistakable! This is the call of the Dark Eagle, let''s follow!" "Eh? The boss was right this time." Milton looked surprised, but he moved without delay, and quickly followed Wardell''s pace. After a few days of running-in, Leiter and Wardell looked at each other the moment they heard the call, and then got up and rushed towards the source of the sound. Two minutes later, a group of people happened to see a black bird figure holding the corpse of a tyrannosaurus in two claws, lifted off from the forest, and flew towards a certain area! Leite''s eyes were like lightning, and he quickly said: "Don''t startle the snake, the other party dragged the corpse and didn''t eat immediately, there is a high probability that it was brought back to the lair! So, if we keep up, there may be surprises! " "It makes sense!" Wardell''s eyes lit up, his breathing was slightly heavy, and he said, "Then what are you waiting for, act quickly!" "Follow the Shadow Eagle, the two of us can go there, the others are less powerful, and there is a risk of being exposed by following the past!" Leiter added. "Yes, Milton, Vicky, you two will stay here and wait for our news!" "Tuck, Riley, Thales, you too, don''t move around!" "clear!" A ray of light erupted from the sole of Wardrger''s feet, and immediately chased after the shadow eagle in the sky. And Leiter also condensed a lot of wind elements, embracing around him to speed up his own speed. But he is not a wind magician after all, and his speed is not as fast as that of Wardrger, who has used agility fighting skills. Half an hour later. Wodrger had already stopped and hid behind a three-meter-high brown rock. Leiter came late, leaning his back against the rock, and said, "The mountain in front should be their lair, right?" "Well, there are more than a dozen shadow eagles circling in the sky, and this happens only near the old nest!" Wardelger said with certainty, with a touch of excitement unconsciously in his tone. Leite poked out half of his head, looking at the lone peak nearly a thousand meters above the ground, and from time to time, there were dark eagles flying through the clouds and mist, circling around the mountain peak. Seeing this, he reminded: "The lair means that there are a large number of monsters. If you rush in rashly, it may be difficult to resist." Wardell rolled his eyes and nodded, agreeing with this point of view. Although he can use bows and arrows, his bow skills are not very good, and he can only guarantee the accuracy of single shots. Lianzhu arrows and scattered arrows, such superb archery skills, he has not yet mastered. If hundreds of dark-patterned eagles were besieging together, and there were several fourth-tier monsters among them, he would definitely die a miserable death! But Wardell has a wealth of experience in field combat, so he didn''t think it was a problem, so he quickly replied: "Then let''s find out the surrounding situation first, and then I will find an opportunity to find the single fourth-order shadow-pattern eagle , leading to a distance. Then we joined forces to kill it, The dark-patterned eagle''s flying speed is average, and its physical fitness is not strong. With your superb spellcasting level and my bow and arrow, it shouldn''t be difficult to do this! " Rett touched his chin, "That''s the only way!" That night, the two of Lei Te cautiously circled around a large circle, avoiding the sight of the Dark Eagle, and simply figured out the situation, and then went back to inform them of the battle plan. Although Tucker, Riley, and Thales are relatively weak, they cannot participate. But Milton and Vicky are both third-level magicians, one with fire department and one with light department, but they can help to a certain extent! The next morning. Wardell set off in the early morning and has been out for nearly three hours. Seeing that the boss has not returned for a long time, Vicky''s beautiful eyes showed a hint of worry, "The boss has been out for so long, so he won''t be in danger." Milton patted Vicky on the shoulder and comforted him: "It will be fine, the boss has rich experience in survival, why did he fall here!" Leite was silent and did not speak, but a few seconds later, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you''ll see Wardell soon!" The voice just fell. A puddle of corrosive acid suddenly fell from the sky and landed ten meters to Milton''s right. Immediately, a small pit was corroded, and thick white smoke rose. "chirp" "chirp" Two consecutive long beeps echoed in the sky. At the same time, Wardrger''s figure quickly flashed out from the depths of the jungle, but the speed was too fast, shuttling back and forth, like a phantom. Suddenly, Wardell jumped on the branch, bent his knees to gather strength, jumped up suddenly, took off the longbow behind his back, drew out an arrow, and put it on the string! Leite''s eyes were fixed, and he also cooperated with the shot, and immediately cast a rockfall technique on the back of the shadow eagle! Shadow covered, when the Dark Pattern Eagle felt a strong concentration of earth elements behind him, he already sensed that something was wrong. At the same time, a sharp silver arrow shot from the ground and shot at its chest! At the critical moment, the Dark Pattern Eagle managed to twist the arrow, and missed the falling rock. But before the joy in my heart could rise, a merciless stab, with a sharp sound of piercing the air, hit its head directly. In an instant, it became a headless corpse. Red and white liquid, splashing the sky! This fourth-order dark-patterned eagle didn''t even have a chance to breathe, so it died on the spot! The corner of Wardell''s mouth curled into a smile, his expression relaxed, and he jumped in the forest like a sensitive ape. With the support of the Earth Knight''s body, he kicked **** the soles of his feet, directly denting a small hole in the trunk of a tree. Then jumped twenty meters high, caught the fallen shadow eagle, and landed firmly on the ground. "Haha! As expected of Sir Leiter, such a superb level of spellcasting is really rare. An ordinary person would really not be able to take down the Shadow Eagle so quickly! "Wodelger walked slowly from not far away, feeling particularly comfortable. "You''re welcome, if it wasn''t for your bow and arrows, you wouldn''t be able to kill so quickly." Leiter said modestly. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks ~ Mushang ~ for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the boss Thank you jacob for the 100 starting coins Thank you jacob for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks for the monthly ticket voted by the master of the book sea Thank you Gao Aoer and others for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for this nickname has been registered and voted for a monthly ticket Thanks to Baiying Qiange for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 119： Cunning Chief (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 119 Cunning Chief (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Walton shook his head with a smile, and started to deal with the body of the Shadow Eagle. Chatted briefly again, and left again after a little reorganization to continue the task of luring the enemy deep. A week later, November 5th. Deep in the jungle, a mournful long cry gradually faded away, and a fourth-order dark-striped eagle groaned weakly and fell into a pool of blood. Lett and Wardell worked together to beat the fourth-order dark-patterned eagle to the brink of death. This time, with a buffer time, Thales stabbed him to death. It wasn''t until the light curtain appeared in front of him, indicating that the fate value had increased, that Leiter stopped him and said, "Okay, Thales, the Shadow Eagle is dead, let''s get back." "Understood, Father!" Wardell stretched his waist, stepped forward and pulled the arrow from the Shadow Eagle''s body, and it can be reused. Then he looked at Leiter with a calm expression, and said happily: "Sir Leiter, this is already the third fourth-order dark pattern eagle. In the past few days, I have observed their nests outside. Looking at the situation, it seems that there are only three fourth-order dark-patterned eagles in total. Since they are all dead, there may only be some low-level shadow eagles left on the mountain. For us, it''s an easy fix. " "Not necessarily!" Lei Te fought in the jungle, raised his eyes, and could faintly see the distant mountain peaks, hidden in the clouds and mist, but the tall and straight mountains were beyond the clouds and mist, like a sharp thorn piercing into the sky. So he said slowly: "It is a habit of some monster groups that there will always be a strong person in the lair, which is equivalent to the core of the race and rarely goes out. Perhaps... the Shadow Eagle''s Nest has such an existence. " "Well, it''s possible." Wardell nodded, but then added: "However... with our strength, even if there is a fourth-order shadow eagle, it is not our opponent. Besides, everything is guesswork. Whether there are Tier 4 monsters in the lair is still unknown! " Leite smiled slightly: "That''s true, although the threat is not great, it is always right to be cautious. However, now is indeed a good time. There is no time to lose, I think after a little tidying up, we can go! " Seeing his teammates full of confidence, Wardell''s self-confidence also inflated. With a wave of his long sword, he cut off a branch beside him and shouted: "Let''s go!" Considering that Tucker, Rilai, and Thales are not strong enough. This time, only Milton and Vicky were brought. The four walked out of the jungle and came to a wide wild road. No longer covering his figure, he walked towards the lone peak in front of him in an open and honest manner. Ten minutes later. Chirp~ Chirp~ The cries of eagles in the sky became louder and more frequent. The Warcraft group has a strong sense of territory. The dark eagle hovering in the sky suddenly discovered that there were strange creatures breaking into their territory, and each of them became furious! I don''t know which dark-patterned eagle uttered a long scream, like an attack horn, countless wings flapped in the sky, and dozens of dark-patterned eagles gathered in all directions, diving towards the ground. Draw a straight trajectory one by one, like a black meteor, falling suddenly! Milton''s expression tightened, he took out a big red wand, and said softly, "Fireball!" Beside him, shoulder to shoulder, Vicky''s wine-red hair fluttered gently, without saying much, she also condensed a flash! In an instant, an extremely bright light burst out in midair, covering hundreds of meters. Within a radius of hundreds of meters, it became extremely bright! All the shadow-patterned eagles that were below the third level screamed and flew around in the air in panic and panic. Some even bumped into each other like headless chickens. Even the third-tier Dark-patterned Eagle was stunned by this extremely bright light. The speed of flight is seriously affected! Amidst the light, Milton''s fireball also flew into the air, hitting a third-level shadow eagle. The latter was severely injured, the feathers on half of his body became scorched black, his body trembled slightly, and he subconsciously wanted to escape. But was severely suppressed by a falling rock. This rockfall technique was done by Leiter. The timing of his choice is just right, not only can he solve this third-order dark pattern eagle. It just happened to block the fourth-order shadow eagle that came quickly above the sky, and spit out a shadow arrow. With a bang, the Shadow Arrow hit the boulder, leaving only a small crater. The magic of Shadow Arrow is superior in concealment, penetration and corrosiveness. The power of direct blasting is average, and it is definitely not as powerful as fireball. Leiter''s mental power spread, and he had already sensed the fourth-order dark pattern eagle hidden in the thick fog on the other side of the mountain. This dark eagle has a special light in its eyes, making it even more agile! Maybe he saw his own ethnic group, not the opponent of Leiter and his group, if they don''t come out, there is a risk of extermination. No longer hiding, kicking off the rock wall with both legs, rushed out like black lightning! I saw this fourth-order dark-striped eagle, shuttling through the clouds and mist, turning a 360-degree turn, and spreading its wings. While spinning and turning over in the air, the eagle beast was slightly buried, hidden in the waving wings, and spit out a shadow arrowobviously, its fighting skills were much better than those of its kind! Rett narrowed his eyes slightly, and he took note of this detail. But the movement was not slow, and the mental power was released, and a stab was blasted towards the shadow arrow''s trajectory. The spikes collided with the Shadow Arrow, and the Shadow Arrow was the first to be scattered, like black water splashes, bouncing around and quickly dissipating into nothingness. However, under the influence of this, most of the tip of the cone thorn was worn away, and it was actively greeted by the shadow eagle, and it was pecked to pieces. at this time. Wardell nocked his arrow and pulled the string, injected with majestic fighting spirit, and aimed at the main target! Whoosh! Arrows are attached with dou qi, like streamer light. It''s a pity that it hit the nearby rock with a slap. Suddenly, a dark curtain enveloped Wardell, and Wardell tensed up, shouting: "I can''t see anything!" "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine!" Rhett responded, taking this opportunity to find the right time. Just now, in an instant, he finally saw clearly that when the Shadow Eagle cast the Dark Curtain, his body became stiff for a short time. It seems that the whole body needs to be mobilized to cast this magic. He seized this opportunity, quickly gathered his mental strength, and a rock fell from the sky. One left and one right with the lonely peak, limiting the left and right dodging routes of the dark eagle. At this time, it can only choose to dodge up or down. Rett was calm and unhurried, staring at the other party. When he noticed this fourth-order dark-striped eagle, he chose to dive down, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and immediately cast a bottom-up cone technique, stabbing at the heart! I thought that this time I could win it smoothly. However, this dark-patterned eagle guarding its lair once again showed extraordinary combat effectiveness. At the moment of crisis, the Dark Pattern Eagle twisted its body, not only twisted away a spike with its body, but also waved its wings to avoid the fall of the falling rock. Even still had enough strength to dodge, with the cover of waving wings, spit out a pool of corrosive acid, exuding thick acid gas, and sprinkled it on the area where Leiter and his party were located! Milton and Vicky had no time to dodge, and panic flashed in their eyes. They have also seen the power of corrosive acid, once hit, it will definitely end badly! "Damn it!" Leiter''s face darkened, he could have taken advantage of the opponent''s dodge and chased after him fiercely. But saving people was the most important thing at this time, so I had to cast a rockfall technique, blocking the air above several people, and intercepting the corrosive acid. Wardell also put his heart into his throat, and he was relieved to see this scene. Milton and Vicky, desperate to survive, patted their chests with lingering fear. Looked at each other, and when they looked at Leiter again, their eyes were full of gratitude. But the battle situation is urgent, now is not the time to thank you leisurely. Instead, the two spread out their positions so as not to fall into the same crisis again. "Sir Leiter, this Shadow Eagle is a bit cunning, and its fighting power seems to be stronger than the previous ones. It is necessary to join forces. If you delay for a while, the other party may see that the situation is not good and run away. Feeling a bit tricky, Wardell took an arrow from his back and said in a deep voice. Leiter squinted his eyes, his rich combat experience allowed him to quickly come up with a few countermeasures, and said quickly: "Don''t shoot the arrow first, wait for my rockfall technique to block the area behind him, and then attack his head! " "Okay!" Wardell responded quickly without thinking about it. In the past few days of contact, he learned that Leiter had a wealth of front-line experience. He has also seen this in actual combat. In order to achieve his goal, he is willing to obey the command. Leite took a deep breath, his eyes fixed on the position of the fourth-order dark pattern eagle. When the boulder once again threatened the Shadow Eagle''s head, Wardelger saw the opportunity, bent his bow and set up an arrow, and shot it out. A series of operations are smooth and smooth. Seeing this, the Dark Eagle saw that a miniature black hole appeared in its mouth, and quickly condensed a group of rich dark elements, which instantly turned into shadow arrows and collided with the arrows that were flying fast. Then according to the instinct of the body, it avoids the boulder behind it, and at the same time, its eyes scan the front, alerting the opponent to attack its chest. At this moment, a spike suddenly struck from behind the shadow eagle. Chirp! A panicked cry came from the voice of the Dark Pattern Eagle, but it straightened its chest, then continued to flash downwards, and twisted the awl away. But the spike was not wasted. A dozen meters below, a second-order dark-patterned eagle is flying, and the spike is directly inserted into its back. There was a cry of panic, mixed with the surrounding birds, and it didn''t seem obtrusive. But it soon failed to fall, and Milton who was noticed made up a fireball and took his life away. Twenty minutes later. The only fourth-order shadow-patterned eagle left was surprisingly difficult to deal with. Leiter and Wardelger worked hard to kill it completely. Thanks to the fact that the other party was unwilling to escape and vowed to live with the ethnic group to the death, the two were given the opportunity to slowly concoct. Once the leader dies, the opinions of the remaining Dark Pattern Hawks will not be very unified. Half of the number fled desperately with flapping wings. The other half stayed to fight to the death. "Kill the shadow eagle that has the intention of fleeing first, and then deal with the rest!" Wardell made a quick decision, said something in a hurry, and then drew his bow and shot at the shadow eagle that fled to the distance. After getting rid of the ones that had already flown away, and leaving the shadow eagles that hadn''t yet flown away, Wardell didn''t even need bows and arrows anymore. Jumping tens of meters directly, the instant explosion made the speed of jumping into the air faster than the flying speed of the shadow eagle. When you get close, you can kill with a swing of your sword. Without the boss, Leiter has enough energy to deal with these small fish and shrimp. Cone thorns, flying through the air, each shot can take away the life of a shadow eagle. Black rain began to fall in the sky. Such a high killing efficiency fell into the eyes of Milton and Vicky next to him, full of envy. After cleaning up the miscellaneous soldiers, Milton and Vicky came to Leiter, bowed and thanked him: "Honorable Sir Leiter, thank you for your rescue just now. If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid the two of us would have died under the corrosive acid. " "It''s a little effort, you two are polite." Leiter smiled lightly, as if he had done a trivial matter, then scanned the surroundings, and said: "There are too many dead eagles around, you should go and collect them quickly." Milton smiled and said: "Don''t worry, they are all dead anyway, and there are no other monsters nearby coveting the corpses. We are going up the mountain now, first to help you search for the Warcraft egg of the Shadow Eagle! " As soon as the words were finished, Milton and Vicky walked up the mountain very enthusiastically. Wardell was still running back and forth. It didn''t take long before he took the bodies of the shadow eagles that had run a little far away to the foot of the mountain one by one, and then went up the mountain to join the search operation. The lone peak is nearly a thousand meters high. Although the four of them have rich field experience, they searched for half a day before searching every corner of the mountain. Not surprisingly, only one monster egg was found. Woderger rubbed the back of his head, and said with some regret: "This time, Sir Leiter''s luck was relatively mediocre. In the old nest on the mountain, only one monster egg was found, because some young eagles had already hatched. I noticed that some of the shadow eagles that besieged us today seemed to have only grown for a year or two. In addition, a nine-month-old eagle was found on the mountain just now, but it is a pity that it has grown to such a large size that it is no longer possible to tame it. " "Sigh." Leiter knew this result a long time ago, and he was not disappointed in his heart. But in order to appear real, he sighed a little, and held a monster egg wrapped in a thick cloth in the palm of his hand. He took a closer look at the Dark Eagle''s monster egg. It was different from the Fire Feather Eagle monster egg he had seen before. It was warm to the touch and accompanied by a faint fire element vision. This dark-pattern eagle monster egg feels cold to the touch, and it doesn''t feel like touching an eggshell, but like touching a smooth and cold wall. The whole body is pitch black, if it is placed in the dark night, it may be inconspicuous! But Leiter stretched out his spiritual power, and felt a strong vitality from it, ready to come out vigorously. At the same time, Leiter recalled the last simulation and thought to himself: "No wonder it was mentioned in the last simulation that this shadow eagle will break out of its shell in February next year. With such a strong vitality, it may have already hatched." It''s been a long time!" "But to whom should I give this monster egg?" This question came to Leiter''s mind. Taker wanted a magical beast who was good at magic, and the Shadow Eagle perfectly met his requirements. Thales is also a dark magician, and he is also a good match with the shadow eagle. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you for the 100 book coins rewarded by the ulterior motives Thanks to the time far and near for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Yingyue Can for voting for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks to the desolate moonlight boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Ledu for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the fiery kiss boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 160719001031199 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20171006222339628 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Pan Xiaosen for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the food boss Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 120： I want to be an earl (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 120 I want to be an earl (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) While Leiter was thinking about the problem, Wardell was also counting the corpses of the Dark Eagle on the ground. After a little calculation, he said to Leiter after a while: "Sir Rhett, I just counted. These days, we hunted a total of 102 shadow eagles. Among them, there are four Tier 4 monsters, 23 Tier 3 monsters, 35 Tier 2 monsters, and forty Tier 1 and Tier 2 monsters. According to the market price, it is about 1,100 gold coins. According to the prior agreement, you transfer 20% of the Shadow Eagle corpse to me, and I will pay you 220 gold coins. When we came, we hid the big gold coins somewhere in the mountains. We need to wait for us to pass before we can deliver it to you. " "No problem." Lei Te nodded, understanding this practice of leaving Dong XZ in the wild. After all... that''s what they do. Even, worried about being bumped into by strangers, even Nina was hidden by Rilai early on. The next day, Wardell and his party delivered the gold coins and bid farewell. Wodrger stood on the top of the antelope slope, at the horn on the right, with a look of emotion on his face, and said: "Sir Leiter, although he came to the branch of the Dark Eagle, it has only been a short month. But this unforgettable journey will remain in my memory forever. " "It''s the same for me. Every time I think of the Shadow Eagle Branch, I will never forget that I fought side by side with the Flame Lion Mercenary Group!" Leiter sighed. Woderger smiled lightly: "Sir Leiter, before I leave, I have something to give you." After finishing speaking, he took off a fiery red badge on his chest, stretched out his hand and handed it to Leiter. "If we say goodbye today, it may be difficult for you and me to meet in the future. This emblem has been with me for ten years. I hope you can accept it and make it a testimony of our friendship. "Wodelger looked serious. Leite looked moved, and after hesitating for a moment, he pinched the regiment emblem from the opponent''s palm, moved it to his eyes and looked at it. The front of this group emblem is smoothed with fire-type magic crystals, and then the lion pattern is engraved on it. The back seems to be made of pure gold, and under the sun, it reflects a dazzling luster. Although the value is not high, the commemorative significance far exceeds its own value! "I will keep this badge well. I will write in my memoirs that today a guest from afar gave me a badge that has accompanied him for many years, and I will treasure it for the rest of my life. "Leite looked solemn. "Haha, that''s great. If you have the opportunity to come to Ice City in the future, take this badge to the local mercenary union, and you will be able to contact me soon!" "I got it!" The two exchanged pleasantries for a few more minutes, and Wardell took Milton and Vicky on their way home. Looking at the backs of the three leaving, Leiter''s eyes were deep. In sight, the truck pulled by the horse was loaded with a large number of shadow eagle corpses, as if carrying the memories of these days, drifting away. Two hours later, an open woodland. Rilei rode on Baige''s back, leisurely looking around at the scenery. Taker and Thales stared at a black monster egg on the ground together, with a strange light shining in their eyes, wondering what they were thinking. "Ahem." Rett''s light cough broke the calm. He picked up the dark-patterned eagle monster egg on the ground, glanced at Tucker and Thales'' faces, and said: "Unfortunately, there is only one monster egg, which cannot meet the needs of both of you at the same time." But the words are not finished yet. "Give it to Tucker!" Thales interrupted abruptly. Then crossed his hands in front of his chest, turned his head and looked away. Taker was stunned for a moment, he was already ready to fight for it. I was still thinking about how lamely Thales would use to argue with him. But after hearing this, he touched the back of his head, looked at Thales in surprise, and said, "You...you really gave it up to me?" Thales, who usually only let go in front of his family, regained his thin-skinned nature at this time, his ears turned red, and said impatiently: "You are deaf, I have already said it, let it go to you. It depends on what I do, I am not an apprentice magician. Besides, such a trash monster with such a poor body, how will it protect me in the future? I don''t care for it! Hmph, you have rough skin and thick flesh, which is suitable for matching with such a monster! " Rett smiled knowingly when he heard this, and a flash of relief flashed in his eyes. Rilei also turned his head at this time, his eyes swept back and forth between Tucker and Thales, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. His hands gently stroked Baige''s head again, making him squint his eyes comfortably. Tucker, who was usually very nervous, was moved in his heart, and suddenly a thought came to his heart: "Taylors has grown up!" But he still had a big grin on his face, walked forward with a smile, and put his arms around Thales'' shoulders: "Haha, thank you very much! Since you don''t like the physique of the Shadow Eagle, I will protect you from now on!" "Cut, who wants you to protect, you are still far away!" Thales glanced at his lips, snorted softly, and then said, "Let''s talk about when we can reach the level of my father." "Yes, yes." Tucker smiled and patted Taylor on the shoulder. Rett picked up the monster egg on the ground, handed it to Tucker, and then said with a smile, "Unity is strength. It''s great that you brothers can understand each other and be humble!" Then he looked at Thales and said, "Don''t worry, I will keep an eye out for you in the future, a magical beast cub that is physically strong enough." Thales rolled his eyes and said, "I want to be able to fly!" Leite smiled dumbly, "Hehe, it depends on luck..." In the days that followed, Leiter took his three sons in the Shadow Eagle branch and started hunting monsters everywhere to harvest fate points. The evening after half a month. Leite mobilized his mental power, moved the earth element, and lifted the soil on the ground. Tuck jumped down into the pit very consciously, and fished out more than a dozen linen bags hidden in the ground one by one. Then he looked at the three linen sacks beside him, and Tucker felt a strong sense of fulfillment, and said happily: "Hey, Father, the harvest this time is much richer than the last time! And... this time, the demonic beasts outside the branch of the Dark Eagle should be cleaned up by us, right? " Leite circled around a dozen bags, and there were two bags containing magic crystals. There are four bags, which contain the magic plants picked in the past three months. About seven bags, containing some of the most valuable and relatively small materials on Warcraft, such as bones, teeth, claws, and so on. There are five more bags, which contain the meat pieces that have been processed by killing monsters in the past few days. These pieces of meat were all controlled by the water element of Ruilai, and they were frozen to keep their freshness. Ruilai patted a bag beside him, and said with a little pity: "In the past three months, I have hunted so many monsters at once. It is estimated that it will take several years for the monsters in the periphery to return to their previous scale. " But after thinking about it, he added: "However... although the number of monsters in the branch of the Dark Eagle has decreased, the supply of resources is more abundant. The monsters coming from other branches do not have to compete with the local monsters, and it is easier to settle down . Maybe the actual recovery speed is much faster than expected. " "Yes." Thales also responded, and then said with an open mind: "It would be great if our territory was near here. With the strength of my father, I can directly regard the branch of the Dark Eagle as our back garden. " Um? Leiter''s pupils shrunk. I was reminded by Thales'' unintentional words again. "Take the branch of the Dark Eagle as a back garden?" Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly, and after thinking for a while, he thought to himself, "It seems that it is not impossible..." Of course, this possibility only exists in the future. Now, with his status as Viscount, it is impossible to move the territory. The only hope is to apply for the fief near the branch of the Dark Eagle after being promoted to earl. As soon as the idea emerged, it began to spread uncontrollably, gradually occupying his mind. Leite was breathing heavily, and continued to think: "It''s not realistic to change the fief beyond the southwest border. After all, there is a large piece of wasteland on the southwest border, and the upper echelon must hope that the new nobles will develop this place. It is impossible to sit back and watch the empty frontier forces emerge. But when I am promoted to earl in the future and choose a new fiefdom, when it comes to the southwestern border, which place is richer in resources and has the greatest value, and it is undoubtedly the branch of the dark pattern eagle. The branch of the Dark Eagle has a vast area and rich terrain types. Although the earl''s territory is only a few hundred kilometers away, it is impossible to accommodate it, but it is no problem to accommodate only a small part, or build the territory around it! Once completed, it will be of great help to the future development of the territory. " Leite''s eyes were fiery, and he looked around. There are woodlands, lakes, valleys, and mountains. Whether it is breeding aquatic monsters, training rangers, planting magic plants, etc., they all perfectly meet his requirements! The more he thought about it, the more Leiter felt that this land was very suitable as his fief after he was promoted to earl! The ambition in my chest began to swell! As for, is he confident that he will be promoted to Earl? That must be full of confidence! Just kidding, mastering the simulator, his life path will never stop at the little Viscount. Wouldn''t it be a joke if he didn''t even have an idea about the position of the earl. Although, occupying the Warcraft Mountains, even a small branch of it, is also very risky. Because the branches of the Warcraft Mountains are close to or connected to each other, there may be a powerful Warcraft coming from other branches one day, and there is a huge and uncontrollable risk. But it may be a trouble to others, but it is nothing to Leiter. What he lacks most is the vision of the future. As long as the corresponding risk is prompted in the simulation, he can avoid it temporarily, or pay a certain price and move rescuers in advance to avoid it. "A viscount who doesn''t want to be a king is not a good nobleman! The next goal is to become an earl and control the branch of the Shadow Eagle! Leiter was excited and set a goal for himself. Ruilai glanced at his father''s face inadvertently, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he quickly returned to normal, looked down at the pile of linen bags filled, and said thoughtfully: "Well, there are so many trophies, it''s a little strange. More than I expected. Father, I may trouble you to make a simple slate cart to load goods. Baige has excellent strength and can definitely pull. " Leiter''s fiery eyes gradually calmed down, and a smile appeared on his face again, "It''s a small matter." Then he glanced at the system panel, looked at the [Fate Points: 349] column, and thought about before going to the canyon defense line, if he could raise his strength to the peak of the fourth-level magister, it would not only improve his battlefield survivability, but also protect him. It is also easier for the subordinates. "But the potion of medium mental power is very expensive. Fortunately, with this hunting harvest, I should barely make up more than 20 bottles. Besides, there are blood origin beads, which can also save a certain amount of fate..." Leiter thought to himself. after an hour. With Ruilai''s excellent carving technology, a simple wooden wheel and slate cart was assembled. Tie it up with vines and tie it into a knot, and then bitten by Baige to drive the cart forward. More than a dozen bags of loot were carried by Tucker to the car bag by bag. A group of people set foot on the way home. Ten days later, the surrounding scene gradually became familiar. Rilai''s heart moved and he communicated with Nina. A snowflake in the sky immediately swelled up, turned into a little snowman and fell from the sky, falling into Ruilai''s arms. After waking up this year, Rilai discovered that Nina possessed a new ability, or not called an ability, but an enhanced talent. That is, winter is no longer limited to summoning snowflakes, but can also disguise itself as snowflakes, float in the air, and hide its figure. When she was in the branch of the Dark Eagle, Nina used this talent to hide in the sky for two months. When a group of people passed Sun Lake, the ice surface had frozen, but there were still dozens of basketball-sized ice holes distributed near the lake shore. Because aquatic monsters need to eat magic plants every day, Xilin''s mission, in addition to patrolling, is naturally indispensable to sprinkle broken leaves of magic plants. These ice holes were broken open by the aquatic monsters themselves. puff puff Suddenly, two of them jumped out of the ice hole and flew nearly two meters above the ice surface. "stop!" Leite became interested, and rode Huige to the ice. Tucker, Rilai, and Thales also followed. When they saw the two fire pattern fish lying on the ice, they all smiled. "Ruilai, how many fire-type magic plants are there in our harvest this time?" Leiter asked suddenly. Rylai recalled it for a while, and then replied: "There are forty-three three-leaf sparks and five burning snake grass. Father, are you going to feed these fire fish? " There was a smile on the corner of Leiter''s mouth: "That''s right, only low-level magic plants-three-leaf sparks are enough, and the scorching snake grass is kept for trading. Then some blue-leaf grass, the water-type monsters in the lake are more expensive than the fire-weave fish." A lot more. By the way, let Nina give growth blessings to these aquatic monsters. " "Understood!" Reilly responded, turned around and untied a sack, and took out various kinds of magic plants from it. The big red ones are three-leaf sparks, and the light blue ones are blue-leaf grasses. Leite jumped lightly, landed firmly on the ice, and kicked the two fire-marked fish back into the ice hole one by one. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to Mr. Pan Xiaosen for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thanks to the fallen cloud moon boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 140303052302366 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the old bookworm who has never forgotten for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thank you book friend 160129203742857 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you h for a monthly ticket voted by a big footprint Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 121： Go home (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 121 Going Home (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) He trotted at an accelerated speed. After running for a while, he suddenly crossed his legs back and forth, kept in a still position, and let his body slide across the ice. The cold wind blew across his cheeks, and in the rapid shuttle, he found the feeling of ice skating in his previous life! "Haha, it turns out that Father also likes skating!" Tucker smiled, and also came to the ice to join in this activity. Including Thales, also became playful and participated in it. During the skating process, Leiter also took the time to throw the leaves of blue leaf grass and three-leaf sparkle into the ice holes one by one. Not long after throwing food into the water. puff puff huh huh There are several ice caves, and there is a small sound of water surface fluctuations. Through the crystal clear ice surface, you can see blue and red interlaced shadows sticking to the ice surface, swimming quickly towards the ice cave location. A few seconds later, six blue-backed crayfish jumped out of the water, causing a large splash of water. A pair of large pincers flicked in the air, and the two long blue crystal-colored beards on the forehead fluttered in the wind. Although they are called ''small'' lobsters, they are also 20 centimeters long, almost as big as normal lobsters. It is only placed in Warcraft, and this size is still very small. Not long after, several frost-shell crabs also surfaced from the water. Their pincers are a little flattened, and they pick up bluegrass blades and eagerly feed them into their mouths. Then he showed a look of enjoyment, squinting his two small eyes comfortably, looking extremely cute. The lake was very lively for a while. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the aquatic monster crawling out of the water, Nina danced on the ice under Ruilei''s command. Every time she passed through an ice hole, she swayed clouds of ice mist to give her blessings! The aquatic monsters were eating, and when the ice mist fell on their bodies, their bodies froze in place. After a while, they seem to be able to feel the changes in their bodies, and they rush to the bottom of the water with the leaves in their mouths! The ice surface suddenly became deserted again. About half an hour later, the father and son finished skating and sat by the lake, quietly admiring the beautiful scenery under the snow. at this time. Shirin, who was performing her duties, had just run all the way from Deep Rock Castle. To her, this distance didn''t even count as a warm-up. She took a deep breath of cold air, scanned the scenery in front of her eyes, and suddenly found Sun Lake in the snow, with a few figures sitting on the shore! One, two, three, four, a total of four people, behind them are the familiar white grid with wind patterns, black grid with black horse, and the gray grid of the lord! A flash of surprise flashed in Xilin''s eyes, fighting spirit erupted under her feet, she accelerated suddenly, and quickly came to the bank of Sun Lake like a rainbow, and said excitedly: "My lord, welcome back!" Rett had noticed the approach of a second-level knight a long time ago, turned around, and saw Shirene, even in the midst of winter, wearing a light pink coat and paired with short orange hair, which was pleasing to the eye. He stepped forward, patted the other person''s shoulder lightly, and said with a smile, "I''m so glad to see you, Shireen." "It''s been three months since you left, and everyone misses you very much." Shirin said. "Hehe, I also miss Young Eagle Town and all the members." Leiter smiled slightly, and saw the bag in Shirin''s hand, which contained blue leaf grass and three-leaf sparks. Then he said calmly: "Shirin, we have already fed the aquatic monsters just now. They are full now, and you don''t need to feed them later." "okay, I get it." Briefly recounting the past, Leiter led the team and rushed towards the deep rock castle. In front of the gate of the manor, Sveta was wearing a dark gray soft leather cape, standing on the gray stone road. His hat was pressed against his scalp, and a thin layer of snow had fallen on the top of his head. During these three months, whenever he had free time, he would come to the gate of the manor and wait, hoping that while waiting, he would just meet the return of the lord. In the cold wind, he paced slowly on the Greystone Avenue bored out of boredom. Whenever you feel that there is a lot of snow in front of the door, use a broom to clean it up. "Ah, sorry!" Sveta shook his upper body slightly and sneezed. He touched his body, but found nothing. I secretly said badly in my heart. "Mr. Sveta, you should need this!" There was a sound behind him, and Sveta immediately felt someone on his shoulder and patted a tissue. "Hey, Lawrence, thank you." Sveta took the tissue from his shoulders, blew his nose clean, turned around and said with a smile. Although he is only 14 years old, Lawrence''s height is close to that of Sveta, and his body is quite well developed. With a worried face on his face, he said with concern: "Mr. Sveta, I suggest you go back to the castle to rest for a while, it is much warmer there. If you continue like this, your body will be affected. " Sveta was still smiling, shaking his head: "No need." "Oh." Lawrence sighed when he saw that the butler was not moving. Another half hour passed. In winter, the snow was soft, and Sveta could not hear the sound of horseshoes, but heard a slight "cracking" sound of collision. He turned his head to look in surprise, and found that the lord was riding on Huige''s back, coming here, and he was less than 50 meters away, so he greeted him in great surprise! Baige bit the vine in his mouth, and before he reached the gate of the manor, he let go of his mouth when he saw the familiar scene around him. Four hoofs moved wildly, jumping around in place as if relieved, throwing Ruilai off directly. The cart at the back had only two wheels and lost its balance. The linen bag inside was overturned, and there was a crisp crashing sound from the bag of magic crystals and magic beast materials. Ruilai kicked Baige''s ass, and smiled helplessly: "Oh, you naughty little tiger, you are only tens of meters away, and you don''t know how many more steps to take!" roar Today''s Baige doesn''t regard Ruilai as an outsider at all. With a soft growl, following the momentum of being kicked, he leaps forward, runs away after a few bounces, and goes to play. "With such a rich booty, I knew that the lord will return with a full reward after three months away!" Sveta hurried over, leaving a clear footprint behind him, and said with a smile: "Master Ruilai, I''m going to train Call a few knights to help carry the goods." "Alright, sorry to trouble you, Mr. Sveta." "Master Ruilai is too polite." Sveta smiled, then looked at Leiter, bowed slightly, and said respectfully: "My lord, welcome back. The snow covering Young Eagle Town will eventually be Dissolved upon your return." "Sveta, my most caring assistant, it''s really great to see you." Leiter patted Sveta on the shoulder, sighed, and asked casually: "In the three months since I left, the territory Is everything okay? Did something happen?" "When you left, everything was fine in Young Eagle Town. But there are still some situations that need to be reported to you. On October 11th and last month on the 16th, Karen, the eldest daughter of Earl Nero, came to Young Eagle Town twice to visit you. But I heard the news that you were not there, so I left. "Sveta thought about it and said: "In addition, the construction of Huokuang Village has reached the standard, enough to accommodate 200 people. The Thorn Village project has not started because you have not returned for a long time. But I heard from Kuding and the others that the construction timber has been prepared, and when the construction starts again, the efficiency will be much faster. " Leite looked a little more serious, and asked, "Do all the newly inflowed people in the territory live in Young Eagle Town?" "There are Huomine Village and Young Eagle Town. Kuding often travels between the two places to build wooden houses." Lei Te nodded. The construction of Thorn Village is indeed in no hurry. The weather in winter is indeed not suitable for a group of ordinary people to work. It is not too late to start construction in the spring of next year. "That''s right!" Sveta raised his forehead and said quickly: "Kudin found me a few days ago and made a request. His youngest son has turned 12 years old and wants to apply for a talent test for the Cavaliers. If that didn''t work out, he would also like to make his youngest son a manservant of Deep Crag. " Leiter''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise, and he remembered what he had promised before, and he simply said: "This is simple, and I will issue a notice in a few days to conduct a talent test in the whole territory. If Kudin''s youngest son has no talent, you can arrange a job in the manor for him. " "Understood, sir." Asked about the population of the territory again, Leiter took Ruilai back to the manor. Regardless of the travel and dust, Leiter returned to the castle, and went up to the fourth floor with Rilai, ready to go to the alchemy laboratory. However. Just walked into the corridor, only to hear a bang, and the door of Ruilai''s room was pushed open. Kelina, who was wearing a white floral dress, glanced at the figure on the right side of the passage. Surprised for a moment, he covered his mouth and exclaimed "Oh my God". Then walked forward slowly, first politely said: "Long time no see, Father, welcome home." When she looked at Ruilai again, Kelina''s beautiful eyes were full of affection, and there was a hint of complaint hidden in the affection, and she said: "Ruilai, you have been away for three months and finally came back." Ruilai''s eyes were tender, he stared at his wife''s cheeks, stroked her hair, and said, "Kelina, every day, day and night, I miss you." The grievance in Kelina''s heart was instantly resolved, her face was slightly red, and she whispered: "Me too..." "Cough cough." Leit coughed lightly. Seeing Ruilai and Kelina, he did not shy away from the existence of his father, showing affection here, and said: "Ruilai, you have been away for so long, what should you do when you come back?" Accompany Kerina first, you go back to your room first. It is enough for me to go to the alchemy lab by myself. But you will remember to come out later, and accompany me to the magic plant cultivation field. " "Yes, Father!" After finishing speaking, Leiter stepped over Kerina and walked deeper into the passage. "Wait a minute, Father." Kelina suddenly shouted at this moment, and said to Leiter who turned his head with a puzzled expression: "Recently, as the child in my stomach grows, I feel I might be carrying twins. Knights have stronger control over their bodies than ordinary people. The female knight was pregnant for a period of time, and it was normal to feel the **** of the fetus and the condition of the number of fetuses. Hearing this, the most excited one was of course Ruilai, who suddenly clenched Kelina''s tender hands with both hands, excitedly said: "Twins? Didn''t you say that I will welcome two little angels?" Kelina nodded shyly, and said, "You''re still a younger brother and younger sister." "Oh, this is definitely the best news I''ve heard since I came back." Rhett showed a happy smile very cooperatively. Seeing that Rilai lost his usual calmness and was ecstatic, he touched Kelina''s belly and gradually walked back to the room. Leiter shook his head and laughed, and walked towards the alchemy laboratory. Henke had heard the sound of footsteps in the passage and the familiar voice of the lord. He stopped the experiment in his hand, straightened his collar a little, and came to the door. "Welcome, my lord." Henk said respectfully with his shiny forehead. "Hello, Henk, how have you adjusted in the past few months? Are there any areas in life that you are not used to." "It''s great here. There are no complicated matters. I can study alchemy and pharmacy with peace of mind." Henke showed satisfaction, then suddenly remembered something, lifted the small bag in his hand, and said, "My lord, this is my recent Three months, based on the magic plant materials in hand, the medicine was refined. A total of eight bottles of Yuehui Potion were refined, and seven bottles failed. Five bottles of boiling medicine were refined, and five bottles failed. There are also some antidotes and poisons, and about a dozen bottles have also been refined. Of course, all are inferior grades. " "Very good, thank you for your hard work." Leiter also lifted a bag in his hand and said: "This is the harvest I went out to hunt. There are more than 300 spirulina in it. I heard that spirtgrass is often used for refining Poison making, I wonder if it will come in handy here?" "Spirit core grass?" Henk looked surprised, and then showed a look of regret, and said: "I''m sorry, my lord. Although the magic plant of spirit core grass, as you said, is often used to refine poisons. But its Toxic and introverted, when extracting condensate and refining pharmaceuticals, the requirements for mental strength are very high. My ability, there is nothing I can do about it. " But Henke quickly said again: "I have a friend who is fond of refining poisons, and he has always received as much as he can from the spirulina. If you have plans to replace the spirtual grass with a medium-level water-type magic plant, through me A friend, maybe there will be a good harvest." Leite nodded and said: "No problem, you can tell Ruilai about these things later, and that''s fine. I''m here this time to tell you some good newsthe snow elf has awakened. If you want to see the ability of the snow elves, you can accompany us to the magic plant cultivation field later! " "Really? That''s great! I finally have the opportunity to meet the legendary snow elf." Henk''s eyes lit up instantly, and he said happily. Two hours later. Rilei, who had been bored with Kelina for a while, walked out of the room refreshed. Leite and Henk also left from the alchemy laboratory, and the three went directly to the magic plant cultivation field. Under Henk''s excited, expectant, and delighted eyes, Rilai released Nina from a bag. As soon as the bag was opened, the chubby Nina rushed out. Seemingly dissatisfied with the environment in the linen bag, Riley''s hair was ruffled. "Okay, okay, I''ll change you to a better environment next time!" After understanding Nina''s complaint, Rilai comforted her with a wry smile. Then he communicated with Nina with his mind and informed him of his request. Nina nodded her round head, dangled in the air, flew over every piece of magic plant, and swayed a cloud of ice mist. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to Mr. Pan Xiaosen for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to book friend 20211224123427138 for the two monthly tickets Thanks to Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Mr. Luo Ling for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the wandering unknown reader who voted for a monthly ticket Thanks to my brother, very pure, for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for the monthly ticket dropped by A Xia Tians Starry Sky Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 122： Talent testing in the whole territory (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket Chapter 122 Talent Test in the Whole Territory (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The hazy mist fluttered on each water-type magic plant, subtly changing their growth speed. Leite sniffed the faint fragrance in the air, and watched the magic plant cultivation field grow again, and felt a sense of fullness in his heart. His gaze followed Nina. Suddenly, seeing Nina swaying ice mist on each magic plant again, he suddenly thought of: "Since Nina has grown up after waking up this year, and her body size has increased slightly, will the promotion effect on water-type magic plants and water-type monsters also increase?" As soon as this question came up, Leiter squinted his eyes slightly, walked around the ice crystal lily bushes beside him, and stretched out his mental strength to feel it carefully. After a while, Leiter shook his head, and thought to himself: "I can''t see anything for the time being. Could it be that... just like Nina''s body shape, there are only slight changes, and the ability has only slightly improved? Forget it, wait for a while, observe the growth rate of the water-type magic plant, and the result will be known! If it can be proved that this trend exists, it will be of great significance! Leiter let out a long breath, and a gleam flashed in his eyes. He stared at Nina, hoping that time would surprise him. Completed the task of blessing the water magic plant, Nina flew leisurely in the air. Suddenly, it saw Henk standing quietly where he was, and was stunned for a moment. at this time. Because of standing in place for more than ten minutes, a layer of snow floated on Henk''s smooth forehead. Leading to his head, the upper part is also like a small snowball. Nina''s eyes were full of doubts, and she floated towards Henk, just floating on the side of Henk, her head was shaking from side to side, as if she was comparing whose head was bigger. ? ? ? A moment later, Henke blinked and understood all this, and burst out laughing. Just now, he took what Nina did just now into his eyes, and witnessed the way the snow elves accelerated the water magic planting, which was simply unimaginable. Looking at the childlike snow elf, Henk, whose wish was fulfilled, said with emotion: "It''s really amazing! In this world, there are indeed many mysteries that we don''t know about... We are like a fool, unable to see the whole picture of the world. " These words are quite philosophical, Leiter nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice: The world is full of mysteries, but what is more than mysteries is humans desire to explore. As long as we have a positive attitude, sooner or later, we will turn ignorance into knowledge. " Henke''s eyes lit up, and after hearing this opinion, he nodded deeply, "I firmly believe that you know, the lord is right!" The winter night devours the light, and the cold wind roars like a devil. The snow is getting bigger and bigger, vaguely similar to the scale when Leiter first came back last year. The entire Young Eagle Town was covered with a thick layer of silver frost. Rett didn''t intend to stop the heavy snow with the help of Rylai''s snow elves. The weather outside is similar to last year, but he is no longer seriously ill when he just came back last year. The hall of Deep Rock Fortress was warm and bright. In the warm fire, there is a small pile of fire pattern ore, replacing the firewood used before, burning a mass of hot flames, roasting the entire hall. The warm current surrounds everyone, and the firelight reflects on everyone''s faces, showing joy and joyful smiles. To welcome Leiter''s return, the castle held a sumptuous dinner tonight. Chef Maru pushed the dining cart and walked out of the kitchen. She glanced at the butler with a smile on her face, then put the plates one by one on the long dining table, lifted the cover, and said with a gentle smile, "My lord, please slow down." Yes, I''m going to prepare some desserts." "Thank you, Maru cook, you can make less desserts, today''s dishes are too rich." "No problem, my lord." Sveta poured the red wine that had been awake for an hour into Leiter''s crystal goblet, and then stood still on the right side behind Leiter. Rett pinched the foot of the bottle, shook it slightly, watched the black-red liquid swirl in the cup, and said softly, "Sveta, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter? Master, please tell me." Sveta regained his energy. He hadn''t heard it for three months, and the master assigned him a task! "Actually, at noon today, I already told you. Now let me explain in detail. Next, I plan to implement a normalized talent testing system in the town. In the past, the population of the town was small, so there was no need for this, but I heard today that the combined population of Young Eagle Town and Huokuang Village is about 1,000 people, and this trend is still continuing. " Speaking of this, Leiter looked at Ruilai again: "Ruilai, starting tomorrow, we will conduct a census of the town''s population. It must be carried out to everyone and every family unit, and their information must be truthfully registered in the register. Nowadays, the population is getting bigger and bigger. More and more, if you dont do this, there will be hidden dangers sooner or later. Ruilai was listening to his father''s words, and when he heard his father calling him, he turned his body sideways and said: "Understood, my lord father. I will arrange credible personnel to conduct a census of the existing population first, and then conduct a census of the following population." The incoming population shall be registered with information. Also, the normalized system of talent testing you mentioned just now refers to people who have reached the age of 12. Do they need to take the initiative to test? " Leite smiled slightly, looked at Ruilai, and thought that he was indeed his smartest son, and said: "Yes, the promulgation of this system is up to you. It is best to start the census tomorrow, and after the census is over, start the talent test. Regarding the census, it will be cumbersome at first, so I will ask Sveta to assist you. " "Father, take care of me!" Reilly responded. "I will do my best to assist Master Ruilai." Sveta replied respectfully. Lei Te nodded and said: "Remember, in the process of census, we must ensure that it is true and correct, and we must not resort to fraud. If some hooligans come in, just drive them away. My territory does not welcome these people. " Thinking that Zoran, the spies from Windmill Town, had already mixed in with these refugees, Leiter couldn''t say it directly, so he specially emphasized it to ensure the authenticity. Ruilai''s expression was a little condensed, and he said: "Understood, my lord father." thump thump Taylors was wearing a black dress, stepping down the stairs. Mina was wearing a long white dress, holding Taylor''s arm, and the two walked side by side. "Father, good evening." Thales had a happy face, and after he came back, he stayed in the room all afternoon. "Taylors, come here, I have something for you." Leiter took a sip of the red wine, the taste was not very good, of course it wasn''t the wine''s problem, but he didn''t like the taste of red wine. But he needs a few token drinks at the banquet. Mina sat next to Kelina and Vanessa. The three exquisitely dressed and beautiful women became a beautiful scenery in the hall. Thales came to Leite, with curious eyes flashing, he bent down and asked, "Father, what are you going to give me?" Leite lifted the small bag at his waist, shook it in front of Thales, and said, "Here are six bottles of Moonlight Potion, made by Henk, and you and Ruilai will each use three bottles first. Finally, I hope you can become an apprentice magician as soon as possible. " "Wow! Thank you, Father, thank you Henk!" Thales'' eyes were filled with surprise. The Moonlight Potion his father gave him last time had already been used up. Although he is currently in a bottleneck period and cannot use Yuehui Potion, he has a hunch that he will soon break through. "Okay, sit down." Rhett patted Thales on the back, and Thales returned to his seat obediently, and sat down next to Rilai. Everyone has arrived, six people with twelve eyes, consciously or unconsciously looking in the direction of Leiter, seem to be waiting for the head of the family to speak. Leite took a breath, cleared his throat, and said, "It''s so nice that our family can sit together in this bad weather. Today... I don''t have anything special to say. At the end of the year, I hope our family will always be united. Long live unity! "Leite raised his glass!" "Long live unity!" Everyone raised their glasses and shouted in unison. "Yeah... eh..." Dick in Vanessa''s arms yelled for no reason, his already fair and tender skin was shining white and lustrous under the light. When everyone saw this, smiles appeared on their faces. Today''s dinner, spicy rabbit head, chicken stewed mushrooms, roast suckling pig, pan-fried steak, blueberry mashed potatoes, crispy leg of lamb, these are common foods. There are also sweet and sour blood hoof wild pork tenderloin, stewed giant horn mutton soup, stir-fried cold crystal tiger lung slices, etc., eight or nine dishes are cooked with monster meat as the main ingredient. The fragrance is pervasive, which has already aroused the greed of many people. Especially Tucker, drooling, looking back and forth on every dish, hungry and thirsty like a hungry wolf. Perhaps there are more and more people in the family, and Tucker also knows how to restrain himself, and his eating habits are not as arrogant as before. It''s just the speed of eating, which is still much faster than everyone else. After three months of separation, the long-lost family reunion dinner was spent with laughter and laughter. Three days later. After this return, Leiter did not conduct the census and talent test at the same time as in the previous simulation. Instead, the census was selected first, and then the talent test was performed uniformly. Zoran was captured yesterday and interrogated. Just like in the simulation, it should be just a dark guy from Windmill Town, playing chess with one hand. He was only instructed by Dusty, the eldest son of Viscount Gaspard, to lurk and had no other tasks. Extra intel, nothing. Rett doesn''t plan to target Windmill Town now. Anyway, next year, when he goes to the canyon defense line, Viscount Gaspar will usher in the end of his life. Now to rectify the opponent, but also to find a way to avoid the kingdom''s decree, a task that is obviously thankless, there is no need to do it. In the early morning of this day, in the hall on the fifth floor of the castle, Leiter listened quietly to Rilai''s report. "Father, the results of the census have come out. Although it is not like you said, there are a thousand people, but the data is very close. Including the original residents, there are currently 913 people in Chuying Town and Huokuang Village, including 470 males and 446 females, with a balanced male to female ratio. A total of eighty-seven teenagers who have reached the age of twelve. But there are still many teenagers over the age of twelve and under the age of twenty, who did not have the opportunity to undergo talent testing in the past. Should they also be involved? "Ruilai closed the thick notebook in his hand and asked. Leite thought for a moment, nodded slowly, and said: "As long as there are no more than twenty years old, let''s count them all. At present, the territory lacks guards, so it is normal to lower the threshold temporarily. " In this world, the human body does not reach the threshold of cultivation until the age of twelve is reached. But it doesn''t mean that after the age of twelve, you can''t practice. Whether it''s a knight or a magician, as long as you have talent, it doesn''t matter if you practice at any time, but it''s a matter of when you start. It''s just that, for a territory, if the recruited guards are too talented and old, it will not be worthwhile to invest resources in training. Therefore, those territories that have been operated for several generations and have lasted for a long time have sufficient guards and have stabilized long ago. What is lacking is not quantity but quality, so the seedlings are only selected from twelve-year-old boys. Of course, if you encounter special circumstances, such as excellent talent, as long as you are not too old, the threshold for acceptance will also decrease. Rules are dead, but people can be flexible, and the ultimate goal is still to increase the strength of the guards. The current Young Eagle Town is obviously short of guards. Moreover, the territory will also develop rapidly in the future, and more and more manpower will be needed. Therefore, Leiter had to agree that those who are not too old and have not tested their talents in the past, join the guards. "Understood, I have already noted the information of these people, and I will notify them now." Reilly said. Knight training ground. The heavy snow has stopped for a day, but the snow on the ground is far from melting, making the temperature outside extremely cold. These people who were notified that they were about to participate in the talent test were extremely excited even though they were shivering from the cold and their faces were flushed. Shirin and Ruilai stood in the middle of the training field with serious faces on one left and one on the right. In front, a total of 281 people lined up in a square formation, standing in front of them, with longing in their eyes. Seeing that it was almost time, Ruilai raised his voice and said, "I will inform you to come here today, and I think you all know what to do. Talent testing is related to your future life path. The talent test will be conducted later, and those who pass it can join Deep Rock Castle and become the honorable reserve of the lord''s guard. Of course, there is no need to be discouraged without talent, and you can still make your own contribution to the development of Young Eagle Town. " After the words fell, nearly 300 teenagers and teenagers looked even more excited! They only heard about the legendary supernatural power from their parents. Now, they finally have the opportunity to get in touch with it up close! They want to be knights! They want to be magicians! Looking at everyone''s expressions, Rilai seemed to guess what was in his mind, and said calmly: "Tell me about the process. Standing next to me is Shireen, the head coach of the knight training ground, and also the most powerful knight in our territory. She will guide you to run the breathing method and test whether you have knight talent! Those who succeed stay, those who fail for the first time, come to me again. I teach you how to run the meditation. If it fails this time, it means that the chance is completely gone! " Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you book friend 20201230113453000 for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks to a big foodie who came out and voted for 2 monthly tickets Thank you Xinxinyueyue for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the fiery kiss boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 140303052302366 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you h for a monthly ticket voted by a big footprint Thanks to Mr. Yingyue under the bridge for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 123： The Magician Eunika (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 123 Magician Eunika (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Rilei explained the rules, then glanced at Shireen, "I''m sorry for your inconvenience!" "It''s just a small matter." Xilin smiled lightly, then looked forward, raised her voice, and said, "To prevent the people behind from seeing clearly, groups of ten people came to me one by one from left to right and from front to back. , I will tell you the formulas and action drills in the previous part. You need to take it seriously, keep it in your heart, and try to practice, and you must not be perfunctory. If you can practice successfully and feel a faint surge of ''Qi'' in your body, it means you have the talent of a knight, and you can naturally successfully join the guard team. Become an honored knight! " A look of longing appeared on the faces of the teenagers. "Do you understand?" Shirene shouted with a suddenly serious expression. "Understood!" The voice sounded like a torrent and a tsunami. "Then, knight talent test, start now!" Leite is currently in the lobby on the fifth floor of Deep Rock Castle, looking down at the training ground through the window, taking everything into his eyes. In the deep area, Tadel and Coors led a dozen apprentice knights for training. In the middle area, the knight talent test has already started. In his line of sight, Shirene demonstrated a not-complicated movement, just a small part of the front part of the breathing method. Although it is impossible to cultivate and increase strength, it can be measured whether it can sense the weak battle energy. A few minutes later, ten knights tried to practice movement and breathing on the spot. Not long after, some people were more honest. When they found that they could not sense the so-called ''Qi'', they froze in place, and then walked aside with a disappointed expression. There are also some people who play smart, even if they don''t feel the sense of breath, they still practice in a decent way. If you don''t know if you are familiar with it, you have no talent, and fishing in troubled waters will not end well. Spotted by the sharp-eyed Shirin, she angrily taught a few words, and the punishment stood aside. What''s even more cruel is that if you persist until the end of the knight talent test, you will not be able to test your spiritual talent. This little rule was also recognized by Ruilaipeople with bad conduct are not worthy of joining the guards. With the previous living examples, the teenagers who were waiting for the talent test in the back watched the opportunistic people being punished, and worked hard to tie up the horse cloth not far away. Some couldn''t hold on, and even left the training ground directly. The connection is not eligible for the magician talent test. There was a flash of fear in each of them, obediently obeying the rules, not daring to make any small moves. Talent testing took two days. The next afternoon, Leiter woke up from his meditation and came to the window. In the clear sky, a beam of sunlight shines on the Warcraft eggs, making the red fluorescence on the surface even more apparent. The fiery red lines seem to be flowing streams. He picked up a small transparent bottle on the windowsill, shook off some crystal red powder as usual, and landed on the Fire Feather Eagle''s monster egg. Vigorous vitality is about to emerge, slowly absorbing the essence of the fire element. Leiter caressed the eggshell with his palm, and it was no longer warm at first, but slightly hot. "Little guy, come out quickly. I and this wonderful world are waiting for you!" Leiter smiled slightly and sighed. Then he moved his eyes up and landed on the training ground. at this time. There are a lot fewer people on the training ground. Those who have been tested and have neither knight talent nor magician talent have been eliminated. There were only 40 people left in the square team of more than 200 people. They were so nervous that their palms were sweating. They were no longer excited at the beginning, and there was a touch of tension and worry in their eyes. Before they came, most of them had heard that their family members had once produced knights or magicians. As their offspring, they theoretically had a greater probability of having talents than ordinary people. But so far, more than 200 people have passed the test, and only four people have passed the test! Perhaps they had too high an illusion at the beginning, and this ratio has already scared the remaining small group of people. "Hi, are you Eunika? I heard from you just now that your father was a magician? Maybe you will also be tested for the talent of a magician later." A boy wearing a straw hat stood in a Beside the little girl in a linen shirt, asked curiously. Eunika, who just turned twelve years old this year, heard the boy mention his father, clenched her fists, and said in a sad tone: "I don''t know either. My father said before that when I turn twelve years old , personally led me to do a talent test, but unfortunately he was killed by a member of that evil alchemy organization..." When the straw hat boy heard this, he also gritted his teeth and said: "Me too, my father also told me that when I reach the age, he will test me himself! It''s all those **** guys who killed my father! Thank you, Lord Lord, for avenging my mother and me. If I can be detected as a knight talent, I must serve the lord well! " Eunika also looked serious, "Well, me too!" The people around heard it, and many of them resonated, and also participated in the topic. Nearly half of the people are complaining about their father or mother, who used to be knights, but they all died at the hands of evil alchemists! Leiter in the room noticed the four people standing behind Shirene, obviously passed the test. A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he fell into deep thought: "Oh? There are less than 300 candidates. According to the simulation prompt, six knight talent owners and one magician talent owner will be selected in the end. This ratio is already quite high. Perhaps it is because most of these people are descendants of knights or magicians? This has greatly increased the ratio of birth talents! " Then there was a smile on his face, and he whispered to himself: "Tsk tsk, from this point of view, this is also the hidden benefit of solving the evil alchemy group... Sure enough, good people get rewarded! " Time passed, and the talent test was coming to an end. Leite felt that it was time for him to show up, so he put on a slightly dignified black windbreaker, tidied up in front of the mirror, and headed to the training ground. "Next group!" Shirin''s calm voice sounded. "It''s our turn, Unika!" The straw hat boy touched the girl beside him with his arm. "Um." They took a dozen steps forward in a row of ten, and came to Shireen with short orange hair. At this moment, they found that they couldn''t control their hearts at all, and they were beating wildly, feeling extremely excited. "Don''t be nervous, take it easy." Shirene comforted. She didn''t know how many times she said this sentence today, but she still had to repeat it. When Leiter came to the middle area of ??the training ground, he just saw the end of the drill for a group of ten. Some people are happy while others are sad A look of disappointment flashed in Eunika''s eyes, but she soon cheered up again, walked towards Rilai, and at the same time said to the straw hat boy: "Armando, congratulations, you will definitely become a knight in the future! " Armando took off his straw hat and bowed, "Thank you, Eunika, I believe you must have the talent of a magician." Eunika chuckled, then stopped talking and walked up to Rilai silently. Rylai thought deeply in her eyes, and said, "You are Eunika? Father... is an apprentice magician?" After the census was over, he knew everything about everyone in the town, especially those who had knights or magicians within three generations. If he remembered correctly, the little girl in front of him was one of the few descendants of magicians. "That''s right, Master Rilai!" Eunika replied in a crisp voice. "Hehe, okay, let''s start now, please remember the following meditation formula..." Riley smiled and said. Unika is paying attention, ready to listen. Suddenly he saw a figure break into his field of vision, and then he exclaimed: "Oh my god! It''s the lord!" So she hurriedly said: "My lord, good afternoon!" Leite smiled faintly. He heard from the side just now that the little girl in front of him was a descendant of a magician. Glancing behind Ruilai again, there was still no one there, and he had a guess in his heart, and said, "Start to meditate, I wish you good luck." "Thank you Lord Lord!" The speed of perceiving meditation ideas and trying to run them is slower than that of knights. Half an hour later, the knight''s talent test was completely over, and Eunika was still sitting on the ground. At this time, there were already six people standing behind Shirene, their expressions were excited, and they were talking eagerly with each other. The rest of the losers are also here at Ruilai, and they are doing meditation. But it''s a pity that the rest of the people closed their eyes just like Eunika. But they frowned tightly, unable to enter the so-called meditation state at all, let alone feel the existence of spiritual power and elements. Although some people tried their best to look calm, they couldn''t pretend for long. They opened their eyes soon, shook their heads regretfully, and left the training ground. Only Eunika, obviously a 12-year-old girl, looked calm for half an hour. Rett saw this, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Eunika?" Rilai shouted in surprise, and he suddenly felt the slight fluctuation of the elements around the other party - the result of the seduction of spiritual power. Unica, who was immersed in meditation, felt her mental power like a wisp of light mist. This feeling was quite wonderful, and she fell into a state of ecstasy unconsciously. Rilei yelled twice in a row, before Unica gradually broke away from the meditation state, opened her eyes and looked at the world again. At first, she was dazed, but she was stunned for a short time, and then she suddenly understood what was going on! There was a touch of excitement in the bottom of my heart, Eunika stood up, and said with a blushing smile: "Master Ruilai, I just entered meditation, and I feel spiritual power, like a thin smoke." As if he had already guessed the result, Rilai touched Unica''s head in relief, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you have become the first magician in the territory to join the reserve team of the guard. Young Eagle Town will accompany you and grow together! " The magician here is a term in a broad sense, referring to someone who has talent and works hard in this direction, not a specific level in a narrow sense. Rilei thought for a while and asked again: "Are you living with your mother now?" "Yes." Eunika nodded obediently. "Well, after you go back, you can tell your mother the good news. Become an apprentice magician of Deep Rock Castle, you can get a salary of one silver coin every month, perform well, and there are additional rewards! Riley stroked Unica''s brown hair. Eunika has lived a hard life with her mother for several years since her father died. She also knew in advance that becoming the lord''s guard team will take care of food and housing, including the distribution of cultivation resources. At this time, when she heard that there is still a salary of one silver coin per month, her small eyes seemed to twinkle like little stars, and she said happily: "Wow , thank you, Master Ruilai!" Rilei smiled and shook his head, "It''s not me, but the Lord Lord." "Yes, thank you Lord Lord!" Eunika said seriously. "Little guy, you are very good, I hope you can become a formal magician soon, a wider world is waiting for you!" Leiter also walked slowly at this time, and touched Eunika''s little head. "I will definitely work hard!" Eunika said cautiously, both surprised and delighted. In the end, a total of seven people stood in front of Leiter, three of whom were twelve years old, and the other four were slightly older, but they were all under twenty. "Eunica Davila, Piev Parra, Ryan Carlson, Ryan Bartley, Atiyah Rayner, Nigel Alison, Hamedi Lehr, The seven of you will have the opportunity to join the guard, I hope you will cherish it and work hard." As the lord, Leiter made the final summary. "Yes, my lord!" The seven shouted at the same time. "You six, as owners of knight talent, need to come to the training ground every day and follow the arrangements of Shireen and other coaches." Leiter looked at the six boys with a serious expression. "Yes!" The six responded together, looking at the surrounding training ground, feeling extra excited. "As for Eunika, please follow Riley''s arrangement. Sometimes I will guide your cultivation when I am free." Leiter said softly. When the others heard this, they immediately looked at Unika enviously, making the latter blush. Envy and jealousy flashed in their eyes. That was the guidance of the lord. In addition to learning valuable experience, regular close contact also made it easier to get closer. After a brief introduction, the rules that need to be followed when joining the **** team, and some details that need to be paid attention to, Leiter left the training ground. Rilei still hadnt left at this time, and told the seven new members of the **** team: I will give you three days to go back to rest and be with your family. When you join the **** team, you wont be so free in time. After finishing speaking, he also left the training ground. Waiting for Shireen to also leave, leaving behind seven newcomers, chatting eagerly with each other, and walking towards the outside while chatting. The fifth-floor hall of Deep Rock Castle. "What? Master, are you leaving again?" Sveta looked surprised, with a trace of reluctance hidden deep in his eyes. Leite smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, the time of leaving this time will not be long, not more than a month. In the following days, I will leave all the affairs of the castle to you, I am very relieved." "Understood, sir. You have a heavier burden on you, and I will do my best to share it for you, some trivial matters in the castle." Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you for the 2100 starting coins that I rewarded for my boss Thank you for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the author of I Love You Thanks to Mo Yithe boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Mori for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thanks to the old bookworm who has never forgotten for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thanks to me for voting for a monthly ticket for my boss Thank you book friend 140303052302366 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the fossil-level bookworm boss who entered the pit in 2002 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 124： Robbery in simulation (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 124 Robbery in simulation (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Today. Leite inspected various parts of the territory, checking the situation in Huomine Village, Dongying Logging Ground, Qingcao Pasture and other places. Seeing that everything is well and running in an orderly manner, I feel relieved. At the same time, he did not forget to ask Ruilai to continue to vigorously purchase various ores. Although Ruilai was puzzled, why did he do this when he had the Fire Pattern Mine? But Leiter''s unwavering attitude made him faithfully perform. The next day, Lei Te left the territory. This time, he was not alone, but brought Tucker, Tadel and Coors with him, as well as two followers. He needs to sell some goods in exchange for gold coins. Therefore, when they came, there were several trucks behind them, loading the goods. As a lord, he can''t even do such a small matter by himself, so he must bring some people. It took six days to hurry. On December 11, Rhett arrived in Twilight. According to the plan, he should first go to the Dalton Chamber of Commerce to buy the sand wolf magic book, sell some goods in exchange for gold coins, and then buy medium mental power potions and so on. But walking into the city, standing on the edge of the busy street, Rhett recalled that he arrived at Twilight City a day earlier than the last simulation. So, in order to ensure a smooth encounter with McCoff, he needs to postpone the plan for a day. Change to something else today. "Father, where are we going next?" Tucker looked at the bustling crowd of people in different clothes in the city, and asked. "Blue shirt street, adventurer''s cave!" A smile appeared on the corner of Leiter''s mouth. There are many places to spend money next, so it''s time to make a good fortune. Ever since he got the treasure in the adventurer''s cave last year, he has been thinking about when he will do it again! Two times this year, he passed by Twilight City, and he also came to the Adventurer''s Cave hastily, and played twice casually, deliberately selling his face black, just to pave the way for this time at the end of the year. Soon, a group of people came directly to the Adventurer''s Cave. This time, Leiter did not see the silver armored knight from last year. The other party was Miss San''s bodyguard. It is normal to be transferred to other places. But entering the luxuriously decorated adventurer cave hall, Rhett saw another, unexpected character, the third daughter of the earlJoria. Qiao Liya has long blonde curly hair and is wearing a long pink dress. The corset inside the skirt makes the figure more uneven. The skirt is embedded with several pale gold streamers. There is a pearly necklace hanging on her snow-white neck. Next, glow with dazzling brilliance. Different from Missy Kallen, who is in her thirties. Qiao Liya is only twenty years old this year, and it is the time when she is young and beautiful. A large number of adventurers in the hall all glanced in Julia''s direction intentionally or unintentionally, and some were even attracted by her beauty, swallowing secretly. Leite looked calm, just glanced at the other party, and quickly lost his sight, and turned to the nearest knight clerk and said: "Take me to the mythical cave on the third floor!" However, the words Mythical Cave are like a boulder falling into a calm lake, causing huge fluctuations. Instantly pulled the eyes of several people. But when these people saw the eagle eagle pattern on Leiter''s chest, their pupils shrank. They all realized that this person was the lord of Young Eagle Town, the third-level magician who wiped out the evil alchemy organization half a year ago! His gaze was filled with awe and eagerness. Someone wanted to come forward to talk and get acquainted with this Viscount. But following a beautiful figure, walking towards Viscount Leiter, they frowned slightly and gave up this plan. "Hi, Sir Leiter, it''s our first time meeting." Jolia walked slowly, looking directly at Leiter''s face, showing a charming smile, and said, "I have heard from my father more than once this year that the lord of Young Eagle Town Heroic and capable, mature and stable. Seeing him today, his temperament is exactly the same as what his father described. " "Oh, I''m really honored to be praised so much." Leiter smiled slightly and said politely. He didn''t plan to have too many conversations with the other party, but got to the point and said, "Miss Jolia, can you take me there?" What about the mythical cave?" Seeing that the other party is so straightforward, I don''t intend to chat more. A trace of surprise flashed in the depths of Julia''s eyes, but her expression remained the same. She stretched out her white wrist and said, "Of course, Sir Leiter, please follow me." The stairs are also made of crystal gemstones of different colors, but they are covered with a layer of frosting, and the surface is not smooth. Even if ordinary people step on it, they will not slip easily. While going upstairs, Rhett followed Julia and smelled a scent of mint. When they reached the corner, the other party''s voice just floated over, and it was in a very gentle tone: "I heard that Sir Leiter won a seventh-level dark magic crystal when he first came here. That was something I bought at a high price. I thought I could guard it for a long time in the magic cave, but I didn''t expect it to be You take it away. This time, Sir Rhett still plans to go to the magic cave? " "That''s right." Lei Te nodded, found an excuse, and said, "December is my lucky month. Last year, it was this time, and I had a good harvest. Going to try again this year. " "Oh?" Qiao Liya smiled in surprise, and said, "Lucky Moon, sounds good. Well, good luck! " In fact, I was mocking in my heart, "One good luck is enough, how could there be a second time? Don''t you think I don''t know that you failed the first two times this year? " "I would like to borrow your good words." Leiter said with a smile, "Maybe Miss Jolia''s blessing can bring me some luck." Joria smiled without saying a word. Coming to the third floor, Leiter turned on the system with a heartbeat. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "yes" The surrounding space created a ripple, and Leiter knew that he had entered the simulation. First, they used the same excuse as last time. Although it took a little more talking this time, they successfully figured out the contents of the treasure chest in the magic cave. It took less than an hour before Leiter left the Adventurer''s Cave. In his mind, it is enough to find out the information of the treasure chest collection in this simulation, and there is no need to waste time in the adventurer''s cave. He doesn''t intend to waste the next twenty hours! Asking his subordinates to wait in place, Leiter quickened his pace and came to the Dalton Chamber of Commerce alone. at this time. The bald-headed Carlton was pacing leisurely in the hall when he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking in, his eyes lit up, and he quickly greeted him. He said eagerly: "Sir Leiter, long time no see, come to our chamber of commerce this time, what do you plan to buy?" Leite smiled slightly: "Give me twenty-two bottles of Aurora potion!" "Haha, easy to say!" Carlton was overjoyed and immediately sent someone to pick up the goods. A quiet room in the Dalton Chamber of Commerce. Rett looked at Carlton who was knocked unconscious on the ground, with a hint of apology in his eyes, and whispered: "I''m sorry, Carlton. When I return to reality, I will compensate you and ask you to do a big business! " Leite shook his head and sighed, but his body was solid. He sat cross-legged on the ground, and unscrewed the medium-level spiritual potionAurora Potion. Looking at the potion bottle with wide belly and narrow mouth, seven colors are mixed together, shaking with the liquid, like a flowing rainbow, as beautiful as a dream! Fire flashed in Lei Te''s eyes, and he swallowed it in one gulp! The strong medicinal properties erupted in an instant, turning into a surge of abundant energy, which kept pouring into his mind. Leite has not experienced this feeling for a long time. Each level of cultivation potion can only play its greatest role at the initial level. That is, the help of the moonlight potion to the first-level magician is greater than that of the second-level magician. The help to the second level is greater than that of the third level. Aurora Potion is the same, only Aurora Potion can meet the quality requirements of magister level and spiritual power. Now, Leiter, who has just joined the fourth-level magister, has experienced the long-lost feeling that he has never experienced in the past twenty years. Leite fell into meditation, but his expression changed for a while, trying to absorb this energy. After an hour, I slowly opened my eyes and picked up the next bottle. When the twenty-two bottles of Aurora Potion were all refined and absorbed by Leiter. Leite did not leave just then, but used the remaining time to take out the Blood Origin Orb from his bosom, and swallowed it without hesitation. No matter what side effects there were, everything would be reset when he returned to reality anyway. When the blood source bead slipped down the throat and into the abdomen, it instantly shattered into a stream of thick plasma. Immediately afterwards, there was a bang. Like a volcanic eruption, a strong shock hit Leiter''s mind, and his complexion changed instantly. If you will take the Aurora potion, for example, it will form a stream, flow slowly, and finally merge into the river smoothly. This process is relatively gentle. At this moment, the feeling brought about by taking the Blood Origin Orb is like a large waterfall with a wide curtain, coming down fiercely from a high place, causing the waves to roar. The movement and momentum generated are naturally much more violent than the former. With such violent energy, Leiter felt powerless to refine it. He also faintly felt that this strange blood-colored energy penetrated into the depths of his body, constantly eroding his vitality. Although the growth rate of mental power is actually much faster than Aurora Potion. But he has a feeling of "as if his body has been hollowed out". The expansion of the spiritual power of the mind brings a sense of pleasure, and the emptiness of the erosion of vitality, intertwined and mixed. Let Leiter feel extremely contradictory in the depths of his thoughts, but he has to persevere. He can feel that the spiritual power improvement brought by the blood origin orb is too much! It''s almost overflowing. The time to refine the blood origin bead is waist shorter than that of Aurora Potion, and it gradually faded after only half an hour. Leite slowly opened his eyes, his complexion had an unhealthy rosiness, he let out a long breath, ignoring the physical discomfort caused by the erosion of vitality, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he murmured: "A blood-origin bead full of energy can improve mental power, and it can match the amount of about ten bottles of Aurora potion!" While the effect was outstanding, Leiter looked at the blood origin bead, but his heart was even more disgustedhow many people would have to be killed to fill up this blood elf product! The rapid improvement of mental power has the price of damaging lifespan, which he knew in advance. Sighing, Leiter took out a mirror and reflected his face. With a fixed gaze, it can be clearly seen that his complexion is a bit old, and there seems to be a wrinkle at the corner of his eyes. At this moment, Carlton woke up slowly, feeling a heavy head, but after thinking about what was going on, panic suddenly appeared in his eyes. Sir Leiter has been promoted to a magister! Just now when he entered the room, he knocked himself out without saying a word. He obviously had thoughts that would be bad for him. Carlton sat on the ground, kicked the ground, retreated, and immediately shouted: "Come on, help me." Leite shook his head and laughed: "I''m sorry." Facing Carlton''s surprised eyes, Leiter secretly said in his heart: "The simulation is over!" A ripple fluctuated in front of his eyes, Leiter was in a trance, and the surrounding environment returned to the third floor of the adventurer''s cave again. In front of the magic cave. Recalling the results of the investigation in the simulation, there was a trace of regret in his eyes, "The first prize is the seventh-order magic crystal? Nothing new. However... this is also a large amount of income, and I am currently short of money, so don''t waste it. " Throwing a small bag from her arms, it shook and jingled. Qiao Liya took it in her hand, weighed it, and took it without counting it. Pulled out a bunch of keys from her sleeve, and opened the door of the magic cave, Qiao Liya stretched out her arms, making a gesture of invitation, and said: "Please come in! You know the rules, three hundred gold coins can open three treasure chests, please choose. " Leite looked leisurely, glanced at the three rows of golden treasure chests, and said in a very casual tone: "Well, I''ve chosen it. Let''s just take No. 1, No. 11, and No. 21." The voice fell. Joria''s heart was pressed down like a stone, and she secretly thought something was wrong with a "thump". But with a slight smile on his face, he asked, "Are you sure? Sir Leiter, after opening the box, it cannot be changed." "Tsk, this trick again?" Leiter sneered secretly, but still said nonchalantly on the surface: "It''s sure, let''s drive. I''m just playing for fun, it doesn''t matter if I lose or make money. " Hearing this, Qiao Liya stopped talking and showed Lei Te her back, facing the treasure chest herself, with deep regret in her eyes. finally. Joria opened three boxes in turn, put three prizes into gift bags, and handed them to Leiter. "Congratulations, Sir Leiter, you have once again won our grand prizethe seventh-level wind magic crystal." Qiao Liya was puzzled, but maintained her professional attitude. Leite touched the gift bag, a piece of fist-sized but rich-colored cyan spar. You can feel the extremely rich but extremely violent wind element, and the great magister cannot directly use it without alchemy. For Lei Te, he got another two thousand gold coins. "By the way, Sir Leiter, my eldest sister has been looking for you before. Is there anything she wants to do with you?" Julia asked casually. "Unfortunately, I heard the housekeeper tell me that Miss Karen did look for me twice, but I happened to be out at the time and I couldn''t meet." Leiter explained, and asked: "Didn''t Miss Karen tell you? ? Joria smiled: "I''ve been busy with the business of the shop recently, so I seldom go home." "I see" After receiving the prize, Leiter was about to leave. After a short chat with Qiao Liya, he went down the stairs. Joria sent off with a smile, watching Leiter''s figure gradually disappearing at the corner of the stairs, her smile gradually subsided, and she completely changed her face. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you, who will order a monthly ticket voted by the right and wrong bosses? Thanks to the fallen cloud moon boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the orc slave trader boss from the fortress for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the master of the speaker language Thanks to the fossil-level bookworm boss who entered the pit in 2002 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the wandering unknown reader who voted for a monthly ticket Thank you for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the top boss of Tianxiang Thanks to Renniu Yizhihua for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Hujun Kunpeng vasairy for the 100 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 125： Argonians who have lost the X function (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets Chapter 125 The Argonian who lost the X function (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) There was a faint look of heartache in the eyes, and Qiao Liya murmured to herself in a gloomy voice: "Lucky month? Tch, it''s just a fool''s talk..." Although, the possibility of overwhelming luck cannot be completely ruled out. But Jolia, who was born in the Earl''s family, has been in business since she was a child, and has seen more dark sides, feels that she has won the grand prize for two consecutive years, which is too suspicious! "Could it be that... my subordinates or people around me have an inner ghost?" This guess suddenly appeared in her mind, Qiao Liya''s heart tightened, her fists were clenched, and she said to herself: "It seems that after going back, we will start an investigation immediately... Is Perez? Or Avar? Or maybe Monk..." Joria took a deep breath, some suspicious candidates appeared in her mind, her eyes flickered, and she conceived the next investigation plan in her mind... Leiter, who left the Adventurer''s Cave, saw Tucker and Coors waiting at the door. "Father, you have failed to draw something good twice, how is the result this time?" Although Tucker was not optimistic, he still asked. Tadr and Coors also had a touch of curiosity on their faces, but they also didn''t have any expectations in their hearts. They only thought that the lord was looking for fun. They are very rational, thinking that winning the jackpot once happens is enough. Happen a second time? Absolutely impossible! Facing the curious eyes of the three, Leiter coughed softly, "Ahem, it''s the same as last year, it''s no big deal, let''s get out of here first." Although he has won the grand prize for two consecutive years, Leiter himself knows that there is something suspicious. so what? Now, he has become a fourth-level magister, and his strength is not inferior to that of Earl Nero. Even, only one opportunity to make meritorious service on the battlefield is needed to achieve an all-round tie...or even overtake. Therefore, he has full confidence in his heart and is no longer afraid of being targeted. Furthermore, what if the other party suspects it? All his actions conform to the rules and procedures. Rett didn''t believe what Jollia, or Earl Nero, would do to him because of this. Taker, Tadel, and Coors looked at each other with shocked expressions, and their eyes revealed disbelief! "Father, you have drawn another seven." Tucker said carelessly, and was about to burst into a loud horn-like voice. Lei Te noticed it in advance, turned around quickly, and pressed a slap on his big mouth. Black lines were floating in his head, and the corner of his mouth twitched and said, "Shut up, be quiet first!" "Woooo..." The rude Tucker whimpered twice, and after he realized it, he stopped shouting. Smiled and touched the back of his head. He also felt that it was not appropriate to expose this information by shouting in the street. followed behind his father and stopped talking. A group of people came to the Dalton Chamber of Commerce. The bald-headed Carlton was pacing leisurely in the hall when he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking in, his eyes lit up, and he quickly greeted him. He said eagerly: "Sir Leiter, long time no see, come to our chamber of commerce this time, what do you plan to buy?" Seeing such a familiar scene, Leiter couldn''t help laughing, this time he can''t rob the other party again. So I used a different set of rhetoric than in the simulation. "Shall we chat in another place?" Leiter said. "It''s a trivial matter." Carlton''s face remained unchanged, he waved his hand, and led to the quiet room on the second floor: "Sir Leiter, please come this way!" It was the last time, discussing the house where the aquatic monster traded. "Last time you said that this kind of tea is delicious, so I specially asked someone to buy another batch from Lanshanling." Carlton said as he condensed a trickle of tea, poured it into a purple teapot, and then carried it to the teapot. At the table, a glass was poured for each of them. "Well, it tastes the same as last time, very good." Leiter took a sip and put the teacup back on the table. Carlton looked serious, knowing that the other party was going to talk about something serious. Immediately afterwards, Leiter took out a seventh-level wind-type magic crystal from his bosom, and Carlton''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said in shock: "This kind of strong wind element can only appear in high-level wind-type monsters." On the body, I am afraid that the seventh-order magic crystal can contain it!" "President Carlton has good eyesight!" Rhett praised at the right time. "Sir Leiter showed the intention of selling it?" The businessman''s keen sense of smell made Carlton aware of the business opportunity. "That''s right." Leiter smiled slightly, put the magic crystal on the table, and said, "This time, besides selling this magic crystal, I also want to buy some aurora potions." Aurora potion? Isn''t this a spiritual potion that can only be taken at the level of a magister? Carlton was stunned for a moment, and after a while, he showed good professionalism and agreed directly. "Of course no problem, how many bottles does Sir Leiter need?" Leite pondered for a while, and then said: "Twenty-three bottles are enough. I have some other goods to sell later. They are at the entrance of the chamber of commerce. It is more than enough to pay for these medicines." "Well, I''ll go get the Aurora potion right now, and then send someone to count the goods." Carlton patted his chest readily, agreeing in a good mood. Soon, Leiter asked Tucker to bring the goods in. When seven heavy linen sacks were brought to Carlton, the latter looked obviously surprised. After untying the tie, I saw the items inside clearly, and my pupils shrank even more. "Fourth-level wind-type magic crystal, fourth-level fire-type magic crystal, fourth-level earth-type magic crystal." Carlton muttered to himself, surprised in his heart, and quickly rummaged through other bags. After a while, hundreds of low-level magic crystals were found, distributed among them. Carlton took a deep breath. As the president of the Chamber of Commerce, he has seen many scenes bigger than this. His astonishment came purely from where Sir Leiter hunted so many monsters. "Is it the branch of the Dark Eagle? But in the deep area, there are a lot of fourth-level monsters. How can he deal with it as a third-level magician? Even if you are a fourth-level magister, you have to carefully explore to survive in it..." Carlton had many thoughts in his mind. But he finally figured out his identity and the professionalism he should have. He is the president of a chamber of commerce, not an intelligence dealer. What are you talking about so much? Handling every transaction well and maintaining the favorability of important customers is what he should do! Mining the privacy of customers can easily cause resentment. As a veteran in the business world, Carlton is well versed in this. As a result, Carlton''s expression gradually returned to calm, and he skillfully counted the value of the magic crystal and the materials of the monster. In less than half an hour, Carlton stood up and said, "Sir Leiter, the results are out. The market price of the first-order magic crystal is 5 gold coins, the second-order is 10 gold coins, the third-order is 20 gold coins, and the fourth-order is 100 gold coins. The first-order magic crystals you brought are 356 pieces, the second-order magic crystals are 107 pieces, the third-level magic crystals are eleven pieces, and the fourth-level magic crystals are five pieces. But the market purchase price is generally discounted to 70%, and the total value is about 2,629. As for the magic beast materials you brought, they are worth less than magic crystals, but we are willing to pay 1,000 gold coins for them. Including the seventh-level wind magic crystal, the total price is equivalent to 5,629 gold coins. What does Sir Leiter think? " "President Carlton''s reputation, I absolutely trust it!" Leiter smiled lightly, pointed to the goods on the ground, and said, "In this case, the money for buying the Aurora Potion and the Sand Wolf Magic Book should be deducted from this part. " "Sand Wolf''s magic book?" Carlton''s tone suddenly rose, and the other party asked for the Sand Wolf''s magic book again! A flash of inspiration flashed through my mind, combined with the short experience just now, I suddenly had an incredible guess in my heart, and even my breathing became a little short of breath. But his eyes turned and he suppressed this feeling. Then he smiled even wider, and said, "Please wait a moment, I will send someone to fetch it!" When the deal was over and Wright left the Dalton Chamber of Commerce, Carlton had a smile on his face. Enthusiasm... mixed with a touch of flattery. Although he didn''t break the matter, Leiter was clear in his heart, "Carlton can''t be the president of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce. He can''t be a slow-witted person. He must have guessed that he broke through to the magister." He is not afraid of the news leaking, anyway, it is only half a year before he goes to the defense line of the canyon. He is aiming at the Earl, and there is no need to hide it anymore. But just in case, Leiter decided to simulate once to find out the changes in the future trajectory. So with a heartbeat, he turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "yes" Jinlun Calendar 474, December 11th, arrived in Twilight City, you won a big prize in the Adventurer''s Cave, which made Qiao Liya suspicious. Afterwards, you purchased the magic book of "Sand Wolf Roar" and twenty-three bottles of Aurora Potion. In the evening, Karen found you and invited you to be a guest at home, but you ruthlessly refused. The other party is not forgiving, but your attitude is still firm, and you finally leave quite annoyed. On December 12, an old friend of yoursMacrof, found you at your hostel. After reminiscing in the tavern, you invite the other party to join your territory, and the other party agrees. December 20th, on this day, you used the fire element essence to incubate monster eggs as usual, but it caused a lot of commotion. You waited patiently, and finally, the fire feather eagle cub broke out of its shell, and saw your kind face when it opened its eyes. On December 23, you heard a piece of news. Jolia said that one of her knights who had been picketed turned out to be a mole sent by the Jin En family. Earl Nero was furious and was going to ask the Jin En family for an explanation. On December 25th, two homeless first-class knights came to join you. On December 28, Tadel, who had been at the peak of the first-level knight for a long time, found a breakthrough opportunity and was promoted to the second-level knight that day. Jin Lun Calendar 475, June 11th, news came from the front line that the canyon line of defense had escalated again, requiring reinforcements from the rear. The alarm is sounding across the southwest border. According to the laws of the kingdom, all nobles will lead their troops to battle, and you are no exception! On July 15th, you brought Tucker, Relai, Henk, Shireen, and Mycroft to the familiar canyon defense line. Your outstanding strength was noticed by Deputy Commander Abiru, and he appointed you as the temporary detachment captain, commanding hundreds of people. On July 18th, at night, Abiru issued an urgent mission to youto attack the blood of the royal family behind the enemy''s battlefield. After a tough battle, the small orc troop including twenty-three Blood Moon Werewolves and Phantom Venom Snakemen was wiped out. On July 26th, you heard that the lord of Windmill TownViscount Gaspar, during the mission of espionage, picked up and harvested three Blood Moon werewolves, and made a great contribution! On July 27th, Franno, who had been at the peak of the first-level knight for a long time, found a breakthrough opportunity and was promoted to the second-level knight that day. On August 3rd, you contacted Deputy Commander Ambiru in advance, saying with certainty that Viscount Gaspar had colluded with the orcs, and there would be a secret operation tonight. That night, you noticed something suspicious, and you followed Viscount Gaspar who left alone. Halfway through, two fifth-level night owls fell from the tree, but Deputy Commander Ambiru, who had hidden around you in advance, quickly appeared with his men and took down the two night owls. On August 4th, Deputy Commander Ambiru found you and said that you have made great achievements, and there will be a big reward at the end of the war! It is also said that they obtained certain information from the mouths of Viscount Gaspar and Night Owl. There seems to be friction between the two tribes of the Phantom Venom Snake and the Blood Moon Werewolf. This time, the five hundred royal bloodlines sent to the defense line of the canyon all come from the two tribes, a fight between a certain big man! On August 5th, Kelina gave birth to a boy and a girl, adding two more people to the family. Congratulations! On August 7th, during the patrol with the team, I encountered an orc force at the **** river, and a small-scale encounter broke out. As a precaution, you sent a team to ambush in the dark. Under your ''strategy'', you won a complete victory, annihilating three Blood Moon werewolves and thirty orcs. August 15th, in the middle of the night, you received information that the frontline positions were raided by a large army of orcs. You lead a hundred men, follow Deputy Commander Ambiru, and start a roundabout outflank from the east. After the fierce battle, you killed more than a dozen orcs and a Tier 3 Blood Moon werewolf, but your stomach was pierced by a Tier 4 Blood Moon werewolf''s claws, but at least you didn''t cause fatal injuries. [On August 19, Lauryn was pregnant. On August 24, Mina gave birth to a boy in a normal delivery, adding another member to the family. Congratulations! August 27th, in the middle of the night, you followed the large army and launched an attack on the orc camp. On August 30th, the war lasted for three days and three nights. The flames of war raged, and the ruthless battlefield swallowed Ruilai and McCauf. You have many scars on your body, but you, who are experienced in the battlefield, survived. September 5th, you, who were suffering from the loss of your son, heard that Deputy Commander Ambiru was planning to launch an attack on the orc patrol, so you volunteered to join. That night, the attack was successful, and you beheaded two third-order phantom poisonous snakemen. October 3rd, nearly two months of war, more than 20 royal blood orcs died under your command. You have gradually gained a bit of fame in the orc camp on the canyon defense line. October 17th, during a certain patrol, I was attacked by an orc army. Ten Bloodmoon werewolves mixed in, staring at you and chasing you fiercely! Due to precautions in advance, you called other detachment leaders to ambush nearby, and eventually wiped out the orc troops who attacked you. On October 26, Eunika broke through to apprentice magician. On November 11th, the royal blood orcs in the canyon line of defense seemed to fade away like a tide, and the pressure of the battle suddenly became lighter. You realize that this battlefield is probably coming to an end. On November 13, Avalon, the commander-in-chief of the canyon defense line, announced that the royal blood of the orcs had been repulsed, and the war had won a phased victory. That night, a celebration banquet was held, and you have made great achievements. I also learned from Avalon that this time''s meritorious service is more than enough to support you to be promoted to earl! On November 17th, Lean broke through to the Apprentice Knight. On December 9th, when you returned to the territory to understand the situation, you heard a shocking news. A special poison developed by the Cold Current Defense Line can actually make Yalong people lose their sexual function. Therefore, a large-scale battle broke out at the Cold Current defense line in October, and even forced a holy Argonian to end! Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Finally, a little digression: It was a miserable day, the laptop was flooded, it couldnt be turned on, and it took half a month to send it for repairs, blah blah. Then today I used some to save the manuscript, and then used my mobile phone to quickly code the Braille. Fortunately, it was updated in time. Thanks to the fossil-level bookworm boss who entered the pit in 2002 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Qinghe Sanren for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks ~ Mushang ~ Big Brother for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the lunatic Jiang Thanks to Mr. Mori for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thanks to the fiery kiss boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for this nickname has been registered and voted for a monthly ticket Thank you Qinghe Sanren for the reward of 100 starting coins Thanks to book friend 140303052302366 for the 100 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 126： Reunion after a long absence (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 126 Reunion after a long absence (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" The light curtain in front of his eyes gradually disappeared, Leiter turned his mind, and quickly sorted out the content of the simulation just now. This time, his heart was calmer. Compared to the last simulation, the trajectory change this time is not too big, and the latter also met his expectations, and he was promoted to the earl smoothly. It''s just... some small changes this time, which are quite interesting. "Joria''s subordinates were actually planted by the Jin En family as spies?" Rett recalled with great interest, the last simulation, this incident did not happen, and after he went to the Adventurer''s Cave today, this extra change? "Could it be...the other party became suspicious of me, and when they conducted an internal investigation, they made a fool of themselves and actually found a spy?" The more Leiter thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was greater, and he felt funny in his heart, because from this point of view, not only did he not cheat on Jolia, but he also did a great thing for her? Can''t help but sigh secretly, tsk tsk, I need to help the other party more in the future... Except for this trivial matter, after this simulation, it can be confirmed that Carlton is very sensible and did not disclose the news of his breakthrough to the magister. Leite fell into deep thought: "Yes, from this point of view, this person is indeed a reliable partner, and we can strengthen our relationship in the future!" Finally, Leiter thought of this simulation, and learned the most important newsthe battle intensified in the cold front line! It originated from the poison that made Argonians lose their sexual function! Leite clicked his tongue secretly: "This...could it be the masterpiece of the master alchemist who lost his beloved daughter and wanted revenge? If this is true, doesnt it mean that I am thousands of miles away, and I have also contributed to the cold current defense line against the orcs? " Thinking of this, Leiter''s mood suddenly became better. Then he remembered that Wardell had once said that this kind of poison against Argonians was a strong threat. At that time, he still thought about many kinds of results, but he never thought that the poison could actually make the Argonians lose their sexual function? Rett thought about it: "But... this seems to be the best way to take revenge? Even, it has achieved both revenge and fighting the orcs. Although it cannot cause direct damage, it has no obvious impact in the short term. But if you look at it in the long run, a race can''t even conceive offspring. Isn''t this the most terrifying threat? It''s no wonder that the holy Argonians are willing to end. To stop this situation, the effect of cutting off children and grandchildren is tantamount to exterminating the clan. " Rett doesn''t know how efficient the production of this kind of poison for Argonians is, he just hopes that the sooner the better... In the afternoon, I booked a hostel in advance, and I booked the largest hostel in Twilight City. In Twilight City, most of the profits of the industry must be monopolized by the Bryan family, and the hotel is no exception. Rett knew this in advance, so he had already made preparationsKaren could use this method to know that he was coming to Twilight City. But now the strength of the magister has given Leiter enough confidencehe is not afraid of the opponent''s entanglement. Early break, early peace of mind! As dusk approached, Leiter remembered that Tadel and Coors had said that they had longed for a high-end restaurant in Twilight City for a long time, but the expensive consumption discouraged them. Therefore, in the evening, Leiter took a group of people to enjoy a big meal, and spent more than 100 gold coins! Satisfied with food and drink, when they walked out of the restaurant, Tadel and Coors had slightly swollen stomachs, but their faces looked satisfied. at this time. The sky has been replaced with a black cloak, decorated with stars and moons. Rett thought for a while, then found an excuse to distract Tucker, Tadel, and Coors, and wandered around Twilight City alone. In the night, Twilight City has a different scene. Even in the midst of winter, there were strong knights with bare upper bodies. He saw that most of these men were holding wine bottles. Leite was surprised, looked around, and found that he came to the tavern street in Twilight City unknowingly. At a glance, this street is completely occupied by pubs and hostels. Men and women came in and out of the tavern, and then went into the hostel on the side. Even on the street, Leiter could hear wanton laughter from time to time, and occasional exclamations of women being harassed. Indulgent extravagance and primitive desire are vividly displayed on this street at night. Rett knew this place, but he didn''t expect to wander around and come here. He shook his head and prepared to leave. Sudden. In the perception of spiritual power, a figure was slowly walking towards him, Leiter''s heart moved, and he immediately guessed the identity. So, he casually turned his head and glanced, pretending to be surprised, and said, "Miss Carlin? I didn''t expect to see you in this place." I saw Kallen wearing a black tube top dress, her lower body covered her ankles, but her upper body only reached half of her chest, and a white gully reflected a faint white light under the light. Karen put on bright red lipstick that symbolizes femininity, walked towards Lei Te with graceful steps, and gave Lei Te a hug when she came up. A thick and pungent perfume lingered around, Leiter held his breath, his brows were slightly frowned, and he took a half step back with just a light touch of his shoulder. Karen pursed her lips and said, "I didn''t expect to meet Sir Leiter here. Some time ago, I made a special trip to visit you twice. Sir Leiter is curious, what am I doing for? " "I''m going to sleep with you." Leiter only thought about these words in his heart, but on the surface he asked very cooperatively: "What''s the matter?" At this time, Karen looked at a tavern on the side of the street, raised her chest slightly, showed a provocative smile, and said, "Sir Leiter, everyone is here, let''s go to the tavern next to it?" Leite raised his brows, such an obvious hint that if he were a young man with full of vigor, he would definitely be thriving. Combined with the identity of the eldest daughter of the other earl, he is sure that most men will not refuse this invitation. Of course, if it were someone else, Kallen might not be too fond of it. Rett has heard some speculative rumors. The eldest daughter of the earl is very fond of her husband, and she must be a handsome nobleman. , In his previous life, he was a female version of Cao thief. Leite and Kallen looked at each other for a short time, and seemed to be able to see the desire of the abyss devil in each other''s eyes, which seemed to devour him. But he was not disturbed, and Nicole''s clear eyes and bright smile appeared in his mind, so he smiled lightly and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Carlin, I have something important tonight, so I can''t be with you." Karen''s charming smile froze, and there seemed to be a trace of surprise in the depths of her pupils. It seemed that she hadn''t expected that a man would reject her, and he was a middle-aged nobleman who had lost his wife for many years. Moments later, Carlin''s eyes changed, and Karen changed her proposal: "Don''t you like the atmosphere of the tavern? Then you can come to my house as a guest. My father just went out, and he won''t be back for a few days." Rett shook his head, with a hint of indifference in his expression, "No need, Miss Carlin, this is easy to misunderstand." At this time, Karen''s expression changed, her brows were tightly frowned, and she suddenly interjected: "Sir Leiter, I heard that you have been to the Adventurer''s Cave today?" "Exactly." "Then, should I see Julia?" Karen looked straight at Leiter, and said indifferently, "Did she mention me to you?" Leite was puzzled and didn''t know why Karen brought up Qiao Liya, but he thought for a while, and after pondering for a while, he replied truthfully: "No, today I simply opened the treasure chest and left from there." Karen narrowed her eyes slightly, and did not reply until she saw the other party was silent. She took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I understand." Then, under the stares of all the idiots around the street, Karen turned around and gave her surroundings a hard look, instantly scaring people away like birds flying at night. Then he left without looking back. Leite naturally wouldn''t hold back, turned around and walked in another direction, but thought to himself: "Why is it different from the simulation? After Karen mentioned Julia, she left without too much entanglement..." He felt that this might involve the internal affairs of the Bryan family, so he didn''t intend to delve into this issue. Late night Leite sat alone on a bed, with Aurora Potion in front of him. He brought up the system panel and saw the [Fate Value: 343] column, and he couldn''t help feeling excited. If it''s just these fate points, even if he has 23 bottles of Aurora potion, he is not sure of pushing his strength to the peak of the fourth-level magister. But the Blood Origin Orb gave him full confidence, and he could cultivate to the peak of the fourth level tonight! So, he couldn''t wait to start Real Simulation. When the surrounding ripples appeared, Leiter took out a bottle of Aurora Potion and began to swallow it. When the twenty-three bottles of Aurora Potion were swallowed one by one by Leiter, he took out the Blood Origin Orb again, a complex look flashed in his eyes, and then he swallowed it decisively! time flies. One hundred and seventy second simulation. During the simulation, Leiter, who looked a little old, let out a long breath, feeling the mental power that could no longer be improved, and whispered softly: "The fourth-level magister is at the peak..." With a thought, the simulation ended. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power Rett chose the third option without hesitation. The next morning. Leite is meditating with his eyes closed, bit by bit eliminating the bottleneck of the fifth-level magister. This process is more difficult than breaking through the bottleneck in any previous period. It can only be said that it is worthy of being a magister. Compared with a magician, after a qualitative change in mental power, the bottleneck has become much stronger and blocked. Leite only felt that if it was accumulated by time, it would be far away. He sighed secretly, and suddenly, a strange look appeared on his face. dong dong dong There was a knock on the door, followed by a voice: "Sir, we have prepared a hearty breakfast for you, please open the door." Outside the door, a man in a brown cloak pulled the brim of his hat very low. After knocking on the door, he carefully felt the movement in the room. After a while, a voice came from the room: "No need, just go and get me a cup of hot milk." "No problem, please wait a moment." The man in the brown cloak said, and was about to go downstairs to ask for a cup of hot milk. However, just as he turned around, the door suddenly opened, and a big hand patted his shoulder directly, and then hearty laughter resounded in the corridor. "Haha, Mycroft, do you think I''ll forget your voice if I haven''t seen you for more than ten years?" Leiter patted the shoulder of the man in the brown cloak, and then pulled the hat off, revealing a light brown hair. "Oh no, Leiter, you should cooperate with me and let me bring breakfast in, so I can give you a nice surprise!" Mycroft turned around, with a somewhat annoyed tone, "It''s such a disappointment for you to do this!" Rett shrugged, smiled without saying a word. Then, the two suddenly fell silent. McCoff stared at Lei Te''s face, stood there for a few seconds, then let out a breath, and sighed: "Long time no see, Lei Te, you are much more mature than before, it seems that the flames of war have tempered you like a solid man." steel." Leite also considered for a moment, looked at the two faintly visible wrinkles on Mycroft''s forehead, and said slowly: "You...are getting old. But having said that, congratulations on becoming a third-level magician! " When Mycroft heard this, he shook his head and laughed, waved his hands and said, "I can''t compare to you. When we parted, the future was still uncertain. Now that you have reached the third-level magician, you have become a viscount nobleman." "Haha, it''s just luck!" Leiter smiled, then took a good look at McCoff, and asked, "Where have you been all these years, when I just came back from the front line, I asked about your information in Twilight City news, but you guys seem to have disappeared, leaving no news at all." "Hehe, I have indeed traveled to many places over the years, let''s talk slowly..." So, throughout the following morning, Leiter and McCoff, who reunited after a long absence, chatted in the room reminiscing about old times. Although, in one morning, it is impossible to talk about more than ten years of experience in detail. Leite also learned that since the two of them separated that year, they traveled around, and finally went to the Ice City in Wodan Continent, where they stayed for several years. Although he did not join the army on the Hanliu defense line like him, he also worked as a mercenary, as an adventurer, etc., and has quite a lot of experience. It was almost noon, Leiter looked through the window at the big sun outside, then turned his head, poured tea for the two of them, and asked: "Mycroft, you have been in Ice City for several years, do you Have you ever heard of the Flame Lion Mercenary Group?" "Huh?" Mycroft was stunned for a moment, and replied in surprise: "There is indeed a mercenary group of flame lions in Ice City, but how do you know? With their strength and reputation, they won''t spread to the southwestern border." ..." Leite smiled lightly, and briefly told the other party about the hunting process of the Dark Eagle branch. About breaking through the magister and taking the blood potion, I also told it with some cuts. Hearing these news, Mycroft just blinked, sighed twice, and sighed: "In these years, Leiter, you have changed too much, a bit like... the favor of Goddess Luck?" True friends will only be sincerely happy when they see each other get better. Even though Leiter made rapid progress, McCoff didn''t think much about it, or...he didn''t want to think about it at all. The friendship between the two is the most precious. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" At the end of the month, I have the cheek to ask for a monthly pass, thank you sincerely! Thank you book friend 20180927120128557 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Xiuyan for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the epileptic Thanks to book friend 535****809 for the two monthly tickets Thank you book friend 20211224123437138 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Mori for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the electromagnetic gun brother for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for your monthly ticket Thanks for this nickname has been registered and voted for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20191103221028072 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 127： I will fly with you! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 127 I''ll Take You Fly! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Maybe, maybe I really got the favor of fate?" Leite took a sip of his tea and jokingly said, "Sometimes, even I myself have this illusion." Mycroft shook his head with a grin, paused and said: "The flame lion mercenary group you just mentioned, I know their leader is named Wardell. I don''t know much about them, and there was little intersection in the past. Especially six years ago, a great battle broke out on the Cold Current defense line, and some royal bloodlinesShadow Tigers and Night Owls took the opportunity to sneak into the rear, messing up the surrounding area of ??Ice City at that time, and many died people. Since then, the mercenary group in Ice City has undergone a major reshuffle. Perhaps the Flame Lion Mercenary Group was also affected, and there were fewer activities after that. Especially in recent years, he rarely shows up in public. " "So that''s how it is..." Lei Te''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he nodded. After thinking for a moment, he changed the subject and asked, "By the way, what are your future plans, Mycroft? Continue to wander around? Or is the tired bird returning to its nest and staying on the southwest border? " "Me? I''ve traveled enough, and I don''t want to worry about it anymore." McCoff said with a smile: "I was born on the southwestern border, and here is the imprint of my growth. It''s good to stay here." Rett smiled, calmed down, and took the opportunity to say: "In that case, Mycroft, I would like to invite you to my territory. Of course, you are not my servant, we are still good friends, and I will not force you to do anything. If you want to learn alchemy, I have an alchemist there who can guide you. If you want to see the scenery, I have Sun Lake, savannah, woodland... If you want to be a mentor, it just so happens that in my territory, a little girl was detected a while ago with the talent of a magician. " Leiter''s tone was very sincere, and he didn''t use his status as a nobleman to form a kind of oppression. After he finished speaking, he looked straight at the other party, as if waiting for a reply. Macrof touched his chin, stared at the liquid in the teacup for a while, then scratched his hair suddenly, and said: "Well, it sounds like a good choice..." The two looked at each other and smiled knowingly. "However, let''s forget about learning alchemy, I prefer a more leisurely life." "It''s easy to say, you can visit as you please." "It doesn''t matter if you''re too idle, you''ll get bored after a long time." Mycroft smacked his lips and said, "There''s only one student in your place now? It''s not bad to be a teacher..." "Haha, it''s all up to you!" A week later, Lei Te led the team back to Young Eagle Town. On this day, a strong wind blew, and the whistling sound of the wind blew the thin trees and short grass on both sides of the Graystone Avenue, and they all fell to one side. Sveta, who had been prepared for a long time, wore a thick leather jacket today, wrapped his body tightly, stood in the cold wind, and waited quietly for the arrival of the master. Suddenly, he heard the sound of rolling wheels and the clatter of horseshoes. Sveta turned his head suddenly, and saw Leiter riding on Huige''s back, with his legs between the horse''s belly, holding the rein in one hand, and waving at him with the other. So he smiled, and quickly greeted him, and said eagerly: "Welcome home, master! It''s almost noon, would you like something to eat? I can ask Cook Maru to make a good lunch. " "No need." Leiter shook his head, pointed behind himself with his finger, and said, "I would like to introduce you solemnly, my best friendMacrof, will live in my territory from now on. Listen clearly, it is to stay, to live with us, not to be my subordinate. So, please arrange a room for him in the main castle. The fourth floor is quite good, next to Henk, the two magicians can communicate a lot. " Sveta was a little surprised in his heart, but he looked back and said enthusiastically to Mycroft in a gray cloak: "Master''s best friend is our honored guest in Young Eagle Town. I am Master''s most loyal housekeeperSveta. I warmly welcome you here!" "Oh, Sveta, thank you very much." Mycroft stood up, got off his horse, and said to Leiter: "But... the main castle is fine, I think it would be nice to prepare a room for me in the secondary castle . In the future, I will teach students. I live in Fubao, so it is very convenient to get in touch with. " "Well, as long as you like it." Rhett curled his lips, and then said: "Mycroft, what do you want to eat? I''ll send Maru cook to make you some. A while ago I went hunting for the Dark Eagle, and brought back a large amount of Warcraft meat, all kinds of meat. There are fresh and tender bighorn sheep, rough but chewy flame rhinoceros, and breast meat of blood hoof wild boar..." Rett said a lot, then looked at McCoff with a pair of eyes, waiting for a reply. The expression of the latter did not change, but shook his head and said, "I have eaten all these monsters, although they taste good. But at this moment, I want to eat a kind of boiled peanuts that you made for me more than ten years ago, but it is different from ordinary boiled peanuts, it tastes sour..." The people next to me heard this, and they were a little puzzled. Although boiled peanuts are a pleasant side dish, how delicious can they be? Only Lei Te, blinking his eyes, his thoughts drifted to more than ten years ago, and suddenly realized after a few seconds, he said: "Oh, I remembered, you should be talking about peanuts soaked in vinegar." "Peanuts soaked in vinegar?" Tucker''s eyes lit up, as if he suddenly remembered, and said, "Father, you haven''t made peanuts soaked in vinegar for us for a long time. You did it once when you were young, and it tastes great!" In this world, people have long invented boiled peanuts and fried peanuts. After all, they are just simple cooking methods. The former can be soaked in salt water, while deep-fried peanuts can be cooked. But soaking peanuts in vinegar is a side dish brought by Leiter from his previous life, and no one has invented it yet. In other words, someone tried it unintentionally, but it didn''t spread to the public. Peanut soaked in vinegar is a bit like a combination of boiled peanuts and fried peanuts. The method is to fry them until they are half burnt. You can peel them or not, but the shells must be removed! Then soak it in vinegar water until the salty and sour taste penetrates, and finally form a taste between boiled and fried, which tastes unique and delicious. A long time ago, he did cook this dish, but since he went to the front line, he seldom cooked it delicately. After retiring from the military, he lived a life of opening his mouth without having to cook himself, which made him almost forget this dish himself. "That''s right, it''s the peanuts soaked in vinegar you mentioned!" Mycroft''s eyes lit up. Rett smiled and said, "Want to be jealous and soak peanuts? It''s easy! If you tell Cook Maru, she will learn it soon. But to celebrate our reunion, I decided to cook it myself. " "That''s great." Mycroft smiled, "In the past few years, every time I eat boiled peanuts, I always think of the taste of peanuts soaked in vinegar. Today, I can finally taste it again. " Leite frowned: "It''s a piece of cake, and I can let you eat enough in the future." Next, Sveta took Mycroft to the Vice Castle to arrange a room. Rett returned to the main castle and came to the kitchen immediately. "Maru, please help me prepare some peanuts." Lei Te said standing at the door. "Oh, my God!" Maru, who was cutting vegetables, was startled by the sudden voice, patted his chest and said, "My lord, you are back, what a surprise. You need fried peanuts? Or boiled peanuts? Fried peanuts for sweet or savory? "While speaking, Maru walked to the corner of the kitchen, untied the tie of the linen bag, grabbed a large handful of peanuts, put them in a small basin and began to shell them. "Hmm...not at all." Leiter pondered for a moment, then said, "It''s peanuts soaked in vinegar, you don''t know how to do it. I will cook in person later on, just watch and learn from the side. I hope there will be an extra dish on the table in the future. " "What? Your lord, you want to cook the dishes yourself?" Maru exclaimed, his eyes turned into round pearls, he reacted, and quickly waved his hands and said: "This is absolutely not possible, the kitchen is where our servants stay, it is not suitable You come in, you are outside the door, just tell me the steps. Please trust my cooking skills! " "Maru, of course I believe in your cooking skills." Leiter smiled helplessly and explained: "An old friend of mine came to my territory. This dish has special commemorative significance, so I am going to cook it myself. To do it, you have to do it yourself. After the voice fell, Leiter walked directly into the kitchen. Maru opened his mouth to speak, but didn''t know what to say. He lowered his head in frustration and continued to peel the peanuts. A few minutes later, Leiter started the cooking demonstration. Pick up the wok, heat the oil, when the oil temperature rises, a slight white smoke rises, Leiter pours the peanuts... A series of operations made the Maru cook who was watching praised: "As expected of the lord, the craftsmanship is really good." Leite smiled lightly. Anyway, in his previous life, he was alone and independent early, and he learned to cook before he was an adult. Although not a great chef, his cooking skills are quite good. To make peanuts soaked in vinegar, after frying, they cannot be cooled. They need to be soaked in vinegar water immediately, and then add some salt and other seasonings. Seeing this step, Maru''s eyes flashed with surprise. After thinking about this method, what will the final texture and taste be like? When she was thinking, Leiter who was cooking said, "Maru, there are a lot more people in the castle than before, and the demand for each meal is also increasing. Relying on you alone, Im afraid its too tight, you cant be too busy Maru was silent for a moment. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say: "The lord''s observation is very meticulous. At present, I can barely maintain it. But if the population increases in the future, I need to recruit more assistants." While stirring the vinegar sauce, Leiter said: "Isn''t it a good opportunity right now, the town and Huomine Village have enough manpower for you to choose as you like. The most important thing is to cultivate talents while we can cope now. How many people you need, just tell Sveta directly. " "Understood, my lord!" Maru responded, and when he heard Sveta''s name, his eyes lit up slightly. When the peeled, soaked black and white vinegar-soaked peanuts appeared in front of Malu, she showed interest, picked one from the small dish, put it on the tip of her nose, and then tasted it. "What a surprising taste!" Maru''s eyes lit up, and he exclaimed in surprise: "The ingenious combination of vinegar water and peanuts is so delicious!" Rett smiled lightly, and ordered: "The plate on the left, please help me deliver it to the room of Mycroft, Vice Castle. You don''t know who Mycroft is yet, but... you can ask Sveta to help you lead the way! " The smile on Maru''s face was extraordinarily bright, and he said, "My lord, I''m going right away!" Leaving the kitchen, Leiter came to the second floor of the castle, ready to find Thales and get back his Fire Feather Eagle monster eggwhen he left the territory, he would entrust it to his son who stayed at home to help look after and feed the fire essence. In the process of going upstairs, Leiter''s mental power sensed Thales'' room, and there was a wave of apprentice magician level, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth unconsciously. During the days he was away, Thales, as suggested in the simulation, broke through to an apprentice magician! And during the departure, the system has already prompted the family members to advance and the fate value to increase. dong dong dong There was a knock on the door. Thales'' voice came from the room: "Who is it?" "it''s me." "Father? I''m coming!" Thales heard a familiar voice, hurried to the door, opened the door, and said with an expression of surprise, "Father, you are finally back. You must not know, a week ago, I broke through to apprentice magician! " "Haha, very good!" Leiter smiled, touched Thales'' hair, and said, "I noticed your change when I went upstairs just now. Congratulations, Thales, on an important step. In the future, you can freely pursue alchemy. " Tales smiled happily: "It has already started, I will go to the alchemy laboratory every day now, and learn from Mr. Henk!" "Yeah." Lei Te nodded, then looked a little serious, and said: "I support you in pursuing your dreams, but when learning alchemy, you can''t leave behind the meditation of spiritual power. Magic is closely related to alchemy. Only strong spiritual power can support you to pursue higher fields of alchemy. " "I understand, my lord father, I will meditate carefully!" Thales has already learned this kind of alchemy common sense from Henk, so he replied seriously. After finishing speaking, Thales slapped his forehead and said: "I almost forgot, father, please wait a moment!" Immediately, he ran to the edge of the window sill, took away the rugby-sized monster egg, came to Lei Te, held it with both hands, and said: "After more than half a month of feeding, I feel that the life breath in the monster egg has already quite flourishing. It seems that it is possible to hatch out of the shell anytime, anywhere, presumably father will be able to own a flying monster in a short time! When speaking, Thales looked very envious. Leite took the Fire Feather Eagle monster egg, feeling the rich fire element that seemed to be alive, his eyes showed joy. He patted Thales on the shoulder, "When the Fire Feather Eagle grows up, I will take you to fly! Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you, my God, for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the boss Thanks to the sincere Mr. Xiyan for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the ignorant master chef who voted for a monthly ticket Thanks for the two monthly tickets voted by the temperamental boss Thanks for this nickname has been registered and voted for a monthly ticket Thanks to Hypnosis 123 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20220124164132900 for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you book friend 20170219194757327 for the 100 starting coins Thank you book friend 20220313022652528 for the 200 starting coins Thank you for the 200 starting coins rewarded by the jam sandwich biscuit boss Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 128： Huoge that broke out of the shell (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 128 Huoge that broke out of the shell (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) the next day. Rett finished his breakfast and wandered around the manor. Just saw Ellie and a boy of the same age walking in together from outside the manor. The two talked and laughed, full of vigor. And he was dripping with sweat, apparently just finished his physical training at the training ground. When the two saw Leiter, their smiles quickly subsided, and they greeted respectfully. "My lord, good morning!" Ellie and Mudzi bowed together. "Hehe, hello." Leite nodded with a smile, and walked past the two of them. He knew that the boy was Cudin''s youngest son, Otto. At the beginning, no talent for cultivation was detected, and his physical development was not very good, so he couldn''t do the job of a castle servant. But in order to keep his promise, Leiter still asked Sveta to arrange him as a squire, just like Elliedo a certain amount of physical training every day before adulthood, and help with some chores on the manor in his free time. Walking out of the inner castle field, Leiter came to the gate of the training ground. He wanted to see what Mycroft looked like as a mentor. In the early morning of this morning, there was a faint mist. A gust of wind blew by and the mist drifted. At the same time, Leiter felt the humidity coming to his face, and his spirit was refreshed. Hurrah At this time, a breeze happened to blow up in the middle area of ??the training ground, and it spread like ripples, blowing away the mist in all directions. The surrounding environment suddenly became clear. Mycroft wore a wide-sleeved white robe today, holding a wand in his hand. In front of him, Thales and Eunika stood side by side. Thales is now an apprentice magician. Although he yearns for alchemy, he still has to spare a certain amount of time every day for magic training. In the adoring eyes of Eunika, Mycroft said cheerfully: "Eunika, I didn''t use magic just now, but just used the most basic element manipulation, which formed a gust of wind and blew away the mist. When you grow up later, you can easily do this step. Now, lets test your elemental affinity. In laymans terms, its your talent. " "Okay!" Eunika''s eyes narrowed into crescent moons. She just heard that she will be as powerful as Mentor McCoff in the future, so she happily asked, "What should I do? Only then can I test my talent." "Since you have been meditating for more than half a month, your mental strength has grown slightly. You can try to sense the elements around your body. Find the most intense one and tell me. Mycroft said to Eunika, who barely reached his waist. "I''ll try first, Mr. McCoff." Eunika nodded seriously. Immediately closed his eyes, while meditating, mobilized the weak mental power that had grown in the past half a month, and carefully sensed the surrounding situation as required. Thales also felt bored at this time. Around him, there seemed to be countless tiny black spots around him. Only by using spiritual perception can one see this element between virtual and real. Black dots are naturally dark elements, and the red, blue, blue and white light dots mixed with them are other elements with insufficient affinity for the elements, which are extremely rare. A few minutes later, Eunika opened her eyes, pursed her lips, and said, "Mr. McCoff, I... seem to feel some blue light spots." "Oh? A blue spot of light. Like Rylai, is he a water magician?" Thales thought to himself with a flash of surprise in his eyes. "If it''s a blue light spot, it means that what you sensed just now is the element of water." Mycroft''s eyes lit up, and his face showed joy. He is happy, not because the other party''s affinity element is the water elementany element has different characteristics, and each has its own strengths. It''s because, after half a month of meditation, the other party can sense the existence of the elements with the weak mental strength accumulated, which shows that the talent is not too bad, at least it can rule out inferior talents. Then, he asked: "How many light spots are there?" "There are more than one hundred!" "More than a hundred?" Mycroft''s pupils shrank slightly, and his tone was slightly surprised. In this world, the method of evaluating the talent of magicians has been developed for a long time. Except for the alchemy tools that can directly detect the talent level. In the long history, people have formed a set of talent estimation methods that are biased towards empiricism based on a large amount of data. If you use meditation for half a month as a cycle. Generally speaking, without the help of external force, the element cannot be sensed, which is probably an inferior talent. If you can sense the elements, and the number of light spots is around 50, it is probably a low-to-medium talent. If the number exceeds a hundred, it can be called a medium talent. Breaking three hundred, probably an upper-middle talent. Breaking one thousand is a real high-level talent. As for the legendary Dzogchen talent, it is densely packed with countless elemental light spots. Mycroft has only heard in legends that the Dzogchen talents that have appeared in history, as long as they don''t die halfway, can step into the sanctuary without exception. In reality, he has never heard of anyone possessing this talent, it is extremely rare. "That''s right." Eunika nodded, and then said, "Mr. McCoff, how is my talent?" "Haha, not bad." Mycroft laughed heartily, stroked Unica''s brown hair, and said, "Probably medium talent." Thales was delighted, but also felt the pressurehe himself was only a low-level dark talent, and this little girl surpassed herself all of a sudden. "But I can''t admit defeat! I''m a man who wants to become a great alchemist!" Thales cheered himself up in his heart. "Can I learn magic now?" Eunika smiled happily when she heard that she was a medium talent, and then asked curiously. "Not yet!" Mycroft shook his head, "At least until you break through as an apprentice magician. But if you persist in meditating, you may be able to manipulate the water element and condense the water flow in a few months. " "I will work hard!" "Thales, you just broke through as an apprentice magician, and you also need to master the secondary magic of the dark system. Practicing well will lay the foundation for you to become a formal magician and learn more complex magic in the future. At this moment, Mycroft turned his head to look at Thales and said with a smile. "I''m already learning, and it''s estimated that in half a month, I will be able to master the shadow wave!" Thales said confidently after hearing McCoff pointing to him, after a little thought. Leite shielded himself from the movement, watched quietly at the door for a while, and saw that everything was safe, then turned and left. East Eagle Logging Camp. In the misty mist, there were the beating of ''Bang Bang'', the sound of cutting wood, and the enthusiastic shouting of carpenters. Rett came to the window of a simple wooden house, which he knew was Kudin''s lounge. Through the unblocked window, I saw that Kuding was facing away from himself, with one leg on the edge of the bed, and at the same time, he was smearing the juice of crescent grass on the root of his thigh. Rett knows this plant, which is very common in the wild. When many civilians are injured, they often use it to smear the wound, which can help stop bleeding and speed up scab formation. "Kuding, are you injured?" Leiter asked with one hand behind his back. "Ah?" Kuding was frightened, he didn''t notice the person coming behind him at all, turned around and saw a familiar figure, and immediately walked out of the room respectfully, but in an awkward posture, and said: "Lord, good morning! There is a small injury on the leg, which was accidentally punctured by a wooden spike this morning. But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t affect my work in the slightest. " "Well, you should be more careful." Lei Te frowned slightly, and said, "I suggest you take a good rest for a week. Don''t worry, this is a work-related injury, and your salary will not be deducted." When he heard that he could take a paid vacation, Kuding suddenly became excited, bowed and said, "Thank you, Lord Lord!" Leite nodded, "After you are on vacation, prepare for the construction of Thorn Village. Winter is about to pass, and spring is coming. It is a good season for work." "No problem, my lord!" Kuding responded, and added: "In the past few days, we have already started preparations. We have transferred the tools and the wood prepared in advance. We can start construction immediately when the weather is warmer!" After briefly instructing Kuding, Leiter returned to the castle. The rest of the day is mostly spent in meditation. At night, he waited with excitement. The next day, December 20th. early morning. Kaka Kaka A slight sound came from the front, as if something was split. Leite, who was meditating with his eyes closed on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes! He hurriedly got out of bed and came to the edge of the window sill. With the help of the moonlight, he could clearly see the eggshell of the Fire Feather Eagle monster egg, and a crack appeared in the shape of interlacing lightning. When you are feeling pleasantly surprised. Kaka Another crisp sound, accompanied by another crack on the eggshell. The second gap is obviously wider than the first one. Through the gap, Leiter can vaguely see a small fleshy eagle, twisting its body inside, trying its best to peck the wrapping around it with its sharp beak. eggshell. When you get tired of pecking, you hit it with your head and body. ji ji The sound made by the young eaglet is not a crisp and clear scream, but like the cry of a newborn chicken. Although the voice was weak, Leiter felt the unyielding will and the desire for life. In the darkness, a ray of fire appeared faintly, as if it wanted to break all the shackles and obstacles in the world. In a trance, Leiter seemed to substitute himself, imbued with that nascent will, and fearless of everything. Perhaps it was because he and the young eagle had a special fate, a trace of emotion flashed in Leiter''s eyes, he stretched out his hand to gently stroke the eggshell, and smiled silently. He just stood there and waited, sprinkling a layer of fire essence from time to time to provide nutrients for the fire feather eagle that was breaking its shell. Two hours later, the sky turned white. Leite looked up and saw the twilight of dawn in the distance. He took a deep breath and looked down at the Fire Feather Eagle''s monster egg. At this time, the surface of the eggshell has been shattered into a spider web-like appearance, densely packed. Through various gaps, Leiter could even get a glimpse of the whole picture of the fire feather eagle chick. While Lei Te was looking at him. Suddenly, there was only a ''click'', and a palm-sized eggshell seemed to be out of touch with the whole egg, and was pushed up by a small head. jiji jiji chirp chirp chirp A small, bald head with only some dark red flesh was exposed. The strong vitality endowed by the monster allowed it to open its eyes when it was born. Perhaps it was greeted by a completely unfamiliar environment, which made it extremely frightened, and instinctively raised its head and kept screaming. While screaming, looking at the "huge monster" in front of him, the Fire Feather Eagle felt a faint sense of familiarity from it, which was because Leiter often got along with him and fed the fire essence. It met eyes with Leiter, who was also staring at the eggshell. jiji The young eagle screamed, and the person in front of him was the first creature he saw after breaking through the dark world, and he felt a faint sense of familiarity. And breaking the shell exhausted its strength, and at this time the body was almost collapsed, and it was only by leaning on the eggshell that it could stand. The hunger of the body drove it to open its mouth, and it remained motionless in place. Seeing this, Leiter quickly poured out some fire essence, put it in the palm of his hand, and stretched it out to the mouth of the young eagle. Smelling the familiar smell, the young eagle''s eyes lit up immediately, its cry became more passionate, and it ate the fire essence like a chicken pecking at rice. For the newly born Fire Feather Eagle, the fire essence is like breast milk, which can play a better role in feeding. After it grows up, it will be useless to feed the fire essence. When feeding, Leiter felt the itch in the palm of his hand, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He could only admire that it was indeed a monster. It was just born and was as active as a chicken for a few weeks, but it was obviously smarter and knew to ask for food. . "What should I name it?" Rhett thought of this question as he stared at the young eagle that was eating. He pondered for a while, and when the fire essence in the palm of his hand was eaten up, the young eagle retracted back into the eggshell, narrowed its eyes comfortably, and fell asleepas if it used the inside as a nest. "Forget it, since Ruilai''s wind-striped tiger is called Baige, you... let''s call it Huoge." Leiter decided to keep the name simple, preferably the monsters in the family, all of which have a unified style . Then he suddenly thought: "Huh? The cub of the Dark Eagle, what will it be called in the future? Although it is completely black, the name of Haig has already been used..." After a while, Leiter shook his head, put this question behind him, and simply left it to Tucker to think about it himself. Looking down at Huoge, who was sleeping in the eggshell, Leiter smiled softly: "Grow up quickly, Huoge. The blue sky is waiting for you to soar. By the way, take me with you..." Three days later. Rett was practicing howling the sand wolf in a clearing in the thorn forest. Losing the advantage of blood inheritance, the progress of Leiter''s practice suddenly slowed down a lot, and there is still a long way to go before he can fully master it. However, the earth cone and rock armor techniques have been mastered by him with great proficiency. So his main focus now is on the roar of the sand wolf. He slowly gathered his mental power, a yellow light gradually floated in front of his body, and the shape of a wolf appeared vaguely. It didn''t last long, and suddenly it was fragmented again, turning into earth elements and scattered. Leite frowned slightly, recalling the shortcomings just now in his mind, thinking about it, overcoming the shortcomings, and preparing to try again. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" With a thick skin, ask for a wave of monthly tickets at the end of the month. Thank you Chenluman for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to 135 big guys for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thank you Mengxianyou for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thank you jacob for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the big guys Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the epileptic Thank you book friend 121004015336419 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the bloodthirsty wolf gun boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Ye Fengwangu for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the landscape mining master Thanks for the monthly ticket voted by the big brother 20200519200541452 Thanks to the fallen magician for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Walder''s lucky dagger boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the old man. Thank you Mianmian and Mr. Jun Wu for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Gao Aoer and others for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20211227145904186580251 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Pineapple Ananas for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Hua Su for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the time far and near for a monthly ticket Thanks ~ Mushang ~ Big Brother for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the sincere Mr. Xiyan for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Fengkuang de Xiaoji for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for reading is a monthly ticket voted by the addict Thank you book friend 140303052302366 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Ye Wuji for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Stardust Yuanwang for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 129： Borrowing to purchase ore (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 129 Borrowing to buy ore (seeking monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) dong dong dong There were rapid running sounds and intermittent roars in the jungle. Leiter''s expression moved, he stopped the movement in his hands, and after careful perception, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It turned out that Baige was carrying Ruilai and was rushing towards him. At this time, a dry branch on top of his head may have endured the harsh winter and failed to survive the spring. There was a crack in the middle of the small branch that was as thick as the index finger. Little Huoge was standing on it, shaking his little head and looking around, unaware of the abnormality of the branch he was stepping on. A few seconds later, with a roar, Baige slapped off a small clump of thorns blocking it with his claws, leaped high, and rushed in front of Leiter. The strong inertia made it brake the car, and its limbs also dragged long marks on the ground. The ferocious momentum shocked Huo Ge all of a sudden, and he trembled on the branches in panic. Suddenly. There was a click. The dry branch was overwhelmed, and the crack in the middle broke. Huoge, which lost its support point, screamed in panic, and began to fall vertically. It flapped its wings instinctively in the middle of the way, but it was only three days old, and it didn''t even grow all its hair. Now it has not mastered the ability to fly. Flapping its wings desperately, it only slowed down the landing speed at most. Seeing that it was about to fall to the ground, it was suddenly lifted up by a gust of wind element, and slowly floated to Leiter''s palm. Jiji? ji Huo Ge was at a loss at first, but his voice gradually stabilized. He stepped on Lei Te''s palm, blinked his small eyes, and looked at Lei Te. Rett smiled and stretched out his hand to caress. Huo Ge couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes comfortably instead of rejecting it. After Lei Te took his hand away, Huo Ge still leaned down, put his head on Lei Te''s wrist, and gently arched his head affectionately. In three days, the Huo Ge developed quite quickly, from the size of a palm to the size of an entire palm. The body is covered with sparse red feathers, but it cannot be completely covered, and the bare flesh can still be seen. "Eh? Father, your Fire Feather Eagle has hatched in the days I''ve been away! I thought it would be able to hatch next spring, so I even thought of a name for him. "Rilei jumped off Baige, with a gleam in his eyes, and walked to Leiter. Rett gently touched Huo Ge''s little head with one hand, smiled, and asked: "What name did you think of for the baby eagle?" "Oinssegg." Relai looked up and said, "A folk tale tells that the **** of spring likes to send an eagle soaring into the sky when spring comes, and makes a strange cry to announce the arrival of spring. . The cry of this eagle is a bit similar to that of ''Oin''. In the story, it was born on a mountain named Saige. When I went out this time, I just thought of this story and thought it was very appropriate. " "Well, it''s a good meaning." Leiter touched his chin, then shook his head regretfully: "If only you had come a few days earlier, I will give you the name. Now... the name has been decided, it is called Huoge . "Eh...Huoge? It''s such a concise and pleasant name." Relai shrugged and said helplessly. Roar Roar Baige followed Ruilai''s footsteps, and went around to the front of Leiter, and suddenly propped up his body on his hind legs and stood upright. Looking fiercely at the fire grid in Leiter''s hand, he even took half a step forward with his hind legs, looking curiously at the ''little thing'' in Leiter''s hand with his big eyes. jiji Fire Feather Eagle was taken aback, stood up suddenly, and flapped its wings. But after fluttering for a long time, he also stopped in place. "Bai Ge, you have already scared your younger brother!" Relai slapped Bai Ge on the forehead, frowning and reprimanded. roar, roar Baige understood the meaning, jumped to the side, put his limbs on the ground, and started spinning around Leiter. Leite supported the red grid, put it on his shoulder, looked at Ruilai, and said with a smile: "Tell me about the situation of running the business this time." "Yes!" Ruilai nodded and said, "According to Father''s plan, this time we will still focus on buying ore. Last time, I went to the Toronto family. This time I went to Honggu Town, which is the territory of the Fabre family. In the end, at the price of 2,136 gold coins, they bought all the inventory they had accumulated in the familynearly half a ton. " "Oh? Have you bought the Fabre family''s ore already?" Leiter frowned suddenly, thought for a while and asked again: "What about the Toronto family''s?" "The Toronto family didn''t, last time they only bought 100 kilograms. According to Bonev, there is still a backlog of more than 600 kilograms of light crystal ore in their warehouse. "Ruilai replied fluently: "But the price of the light crystal mine is half higher than that of the blue stone mine. With the current financial resources of our territory, it is impossible to afford it. " Hearing this, Leiter was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "This time I went to Twilight City, and in the Adventurer''s Cave, I won another big prize, including a seventh-level wind magic crystal. In addition to the sale of the trophies from the hunting of the Shadow Eagle, after deducting the Aurora Potion and the Sand Wolf Roaring Magic Book I bought, there is still a surplus of more than 1,700 gold coins! You take these gold coins and go to buy the light crystal mine of the Toronto family! " "What? Father, you have drawn another seventh-order magic crystal?" Rui Lai''s eyes widened, and he raised his voice suddenly. But after taking a deep breath, he smiled wryly and said, "Well, although this has added a lot of gold coins to our territory''s finances, it is still unrealistic to buy all the inventory that the Toronto family has accumulated. If the price remains the same as last time, you can only purchase about 160 kilograms of Guangjing mine at most. " "Only one hundred and sixty kilograms?" Leiter murmured to himself, shook his head, and said, "It''s not enough, we must buy all the light crystal mines of the Toronto family!" "Not enough gold coins." Riley pursed her lips. "Then go borrow, or postpone the payment, first make a contract, and extend it for half a year with 10% interest!" Lei Te narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice. In retrospect, there are only three months left before the news that the fighting is intensifying and there is a huge shortage of ore from the front line. In order to finally earn huge profits, during this period, he must buy as much ore as possible in Braine. Rylai was silent for a moment. Although he was convinced of his father''s decision, he couldn''t help suppressing his voice and asked, "Are you sure...Father?" "Well, just do as I said, and I will bear all the consequences!" Leiter said decisively and confidently! He is the head of the family and must have full confidence in any decisions he makes! Otherwise, even the decision makers are dubious, how can the people below do it freely! "Okay!" Ruilai took a deep breath, his eyes revealing a touch of determination: "I understand, my lord father, I will set off as soon as possible to Cedar Town!" "Well, I will persuade Mycroft to go with you, and I will send Shirene to **** you there." Leiter thought for a while, just in case, and decided to send some more people to protect Rilai. "Mycroft?" Riley was a little puzzled, and after a while, without waiting for Leiter to explain, he suddenly said: "Oh, I remembered. When you were young, you mentioned to us that McCoff is your kind The best friend of my life! Did he join our territory? " "No, but in the days to come, they will live with us." "I understand..." Rilai nodded thoughtfully, thought for a moment, and then said: "Father, you just mentioned the Adventurer''s Cave, which reminds me of a piece of news I heard during this trip. " Leite''s heart moved, and he said calmly: "Let''s listen." "The Earl''s third daughter, Gioria, actually discovered the mole planted by the Jin En family under her own hands." Rilai couldn''t help clicking her tongue, and said: "I even heard that Earl Nero heard about this and has already gone to the Jin En family , ready to ask for an explanation! So it seems that the traitor has obtained certain secret information from Count Nero''s family? " "Well, there is such a possibility." Leiter pretended to be surprised, and said along the topic: "With this incident, combined with Zoran''s appearance, it should give us a warningwe must ensure the loyalty of the insiders, and no one is allowed to Plant spies." Rilai smiled and said: "Don''t worry, my lord father. Our castle is not bloated. There are only so many servants, all of whom are the steward Sveta and I. We carefully selected them from the town and know their information like the back of our hands. These people have never been out of Young Eagle Town in their entire lives." "Yes." Lei Te nodded, but still added, "Born in sorrow, die in peace. Don''t try to maintain the status quo forever in the future because of the stability of the past. " Rui Lai savored these words carefully for a long time, then he looked serious, and replied: "Understood." Two days later. Leite did not go to the Thorn Forest to practice Sand Wolf Roar today, but consolidated the two magics of Cone of Earth and Quicksand in the training ground. In the last few days of winter, the harsh winter is no longer howling, only the stern cold wind, as if unwilling to bid farewell to this world. Sveta came from outside the training ground, covering his hat with one hand, with a look of joy on his face. Behind him, there were two restrained young men. One has short brown hair, the other has brown curly hair, and looks similar in height and age. Leite noticed the person coming, but pretended not to notice, and specially released a cone of ground. With a wave of his hand, it seemed like a yellow meteor shuttled, and with a whoosh, it hit a boulder 100 meters ahead, and a huge sound erupted instantly. The two new young people had a shock in their eyes. Such a powerful destructive power made them feel daunted in their hearts, and they looked at Leiter with respect. "The master''s magic is amazing!" Sveta slowed down when he was ten meters away from Leiter, and after boasting, he quietly waited for the master''s reply. Rett turned around slowly, and said casually, "Sveta, who are the two people behind you?" "They claim to have been adventurers who had to wander because the village was persecuted by an evil alchemist. After hearing about your heroic deeds, I am grateful and yearn for it, and plan to take refuge in you! "Sveta looked happy, and was proud of the master''s reputation outside. Leite raised his eyebrows and asked, "You guys, what''s your name?" "My lord, my name is Shakas Mead." The young man with short brown hair said. "My name is Jonathan Mays." The young man who left the autobiography also reported his name. "You want to join my territory?" "That''s right, I''m willing to follow you and protect you from all the filth that wants to contaminate you!" Xia Kas rested his chest with one hand, with a respectful expression. "I would like to turn into the sword of the lord, and overcome obstacles for you!" Jonathan looked determined! "Okay!" A smile appeared on Leiter''s face. The discount made Xiakas and Jonathan feel relieved, and their anxious hearts settled down. Immediately afterwards, Leiter said in a planned way: "I believe in your determination, and I also believe in your strength. When you come, you must be able to see that there is a serious vacancy in the number of patrols in my town at present, so you need to fill in and become a solid defense force for the town. " "Please put it on us!" said Jonathan and Xiakas Qiqi. "Contribute to the young eagle, and the young eagle will be with you!" Leiter said seriously, then looked at Sveta, and said softly: "Please lead the two to the vice castle and arrange a room!" "Understood!" Sveta responded with a bow, then turned sideways to look at the two, "Two knights, please follow me." Xiakas and Jonathan looked happy, and hurriedly followed. Looking at the backs of the three and gradually leaving the training ground, Leiter''s eyes showed satisfaction. At present, his territory has entered a period of rapid development, and the guarding force of the territory has begun to be filled! The trainees at the training ground haven''t grown up yet, but the addition of two ready-made first-level knights can just fill the gap in the patrol team. In the past when the population was small, patrols were optional. However, as the scale of the town continues to expand and the population continues to increase, to prevent problems before they happen, the issue of public security must be placed in an important position. Those who do not seek the overall situation are not enough to seek a domain. Territorial development is a comprehensive and systematic issue, and any link has a direct or indirect connection. Lett''s ultimate goal is to ensure the stable development of the territory, to achieve a continuous increase in the population base, and ultimately to bring demographic dividends! As the population base increases, there will naturally be more and more talented people. This is a long-term plan, and no matter how much short-term investment is made, there will be no obvious benefits. But if you want one side to become stronger, the population will always be the most basic and most important part! A smile gradually appeared on the corner of Leiter''s mouth. My thoughts diverged, and I thought about the group of thugs who were about to attack five days later. The smile gradually subsided again, a cold look flashed in his eyes, and he thought to himself: "Dare to hit my attention? Hmph, it''s just in time. Its just to add some destiny points to me..." Time passed, and five days passed in a blink of an eye. Southeast of Young Eagle Town, in a small forest one kilometer away. A short figure, stepping on a cyan streamer, rushed into the dense forest from the direction of Young Eagle Town. "Wind Mouse, what''s the situation? How''s the defense force in Young Eagle Town?" A tall man jumped down from a tree, startled a few night birds, and said with a hand on the short man''s shoulder. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Its the last two days, Im asking for a monthly ticket at the end of next month, sincerely thank you guys Thanks to the second young master of the old Xue family for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 201710062223339628 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20201107181145513 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to book friend 201700522339628 for salvaging a monthly ticket Thanks to Guise Situation boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Freedom as the Wind for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the silent boss Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 130： Sand Wolf Roaring (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 130 The Sand Wolf Roars (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) There were four irregularly interlaced scars on the face of the tall man, which almost ran across the entire face. At this time, he was smiling, and the muscles at the corners of his mouth were involved in the scars to squirm, making him look extraordinarily cruel. The short man called Wind Rat smiled slyly: "It''s just a new nobleman. For us, the defense of the territory is quite weak. I walked around the outer and inner streets, but I didn''t find a third-level existence. There were only two apprentice knights standing guard at the door. In the small town, there are only two first-class knights! " "What''s the use of looking at a small town? How much money can a group of civilians have in their hands? What about the situation in Deep Rock Castle?" A blue-haired woman asked impatiently with her hands on her hips. "Why are you in a hurry, wait until I finish talking." Wind Mouse shook his head nonchalantly, and said, "I''ve also seen the castle, but there is a third-level magician inside, who should be their lord. In addition to this, there are two second-level knights, one first-level knight, and... a group of apprentice knights who are not popular. " "Is there any female knight?" A strong bald man licked his lips, revealed silver eyes, and said with a bit of wretchedness: "Women who have not practiced are too weak. Female knights with excellent physique are more smell." "Hehehe..." Wind Mouse smiled maliciously, elbowed the bald man, and said, "I''ve paid attention to you for a long time, one of the second-level knights is not only a female knight, but also very beautiful! " "Huh?" The bald man''s eyes lit up, and his breathing became heavy: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s rush in while it''s dark. First kill their lord, and then slowly cook up the remaining group of lambs! " At the same time, a burst of intense red battle energy erupted from his body, exuding a powerful aura from the inside out, and he was clearly a third-level knight. "Okay, bald head, quickly put away your fighting spirit. Don''t overwhelm the enemy and affect the plan." A skinny old man stepped forward with narrowed eyes and said, "Don''t forget that our main purpose this time is wealth. It is a resource! Snatch the ore, we have to quickly transport the goods to the Seplin gang, we must not waste time here! " As he spoke, he stared at the bald man with a dangerous look in his eyes, and warned: "You can play with women, but you can only take them away tonight, and enjoy them slowly on the way, and you must not dawdle in the castle." "Huh, I know." At this time, the blue-haired middle-aged woman covered her mouth and snickered: "Don''t worry, Scarm. Even if you let the bald head vent in the castle, at his speed, it won''t delay time." This sentence seemed to ignite the bald man''s temper, and he replied viciously: "Damn slut, don''t think that I don''t know that you have an affair with Scam because of your big breasts. Even if you have the backing of the boss, you can''t speak." Give me some attention!" Skam frowned slightly, with a slight displeasure on his face, but he endured this juncture. But the blue-haired woman was not afraid at all, she also erupted with the aura of a third-level knight, and sneered: "Bald, who are you threatening? You are a premature **** man, fast and playful, dare you do it or not?" This group of gangsters are usually arrogant and domineering, and they speak unscrupulously, and they speak obscene and filthy words. "You..." The bald man gritted his teeth, his old man was exposed, he looked around a few times, no matter whether other people were looking at him or not, he felt that he was being laughed at. So, he wanted to continue to refute. Koskam couldn''t watch it anymore, his voice suddenly turned cold, and said: "Say it one last time, calm down! Otherwise...at your own risk! " The voice fell. In an instant, the air became quiet. The bald man and the blue-haired woman also looked at each other with disdain. They knew that the situation tonight was special and they couldn''t go too far. So he restrained his fighting spirit and stopped talking. An hour later, the time entered the early morning. Skam crossed his hands behind his back, looked up at the moon, and said softly: "It''s time to act, remember to make a quick decision!" At this time, after hearing the order, the gangsters hiding in the woods came out one by one, some came out of the tree holes, some fell from the trees, and finally gathered together, there were more than 20 people! Rubbing their fists one by one, the cruelty in their hearts was hard to suppress, thinking of the pleasure of plundering and trampling on other people''s lives, their eyes showed fanatical excitement. In the night, a group of people sprang out from the forest, and their figures disappeared in the darkness in a flash, so fast that they blew past like the wind. at this time. At the gate of Young Eagle Town, there are still two apprentice knights on duty. Unbeknownst to them, there is a group of vicious bandits who want to invade Young Eagle Town. Angra and Pulitzer held their swords and shields, stood up straight, and performed their duties to scan the surroundings. Footsteps came from behind. Lett and Mycroft walked out of the Nightingale Tavern all the way, holding a wine bottle in their hands, and walked side by side under the night sky, looking leisurely and comfortable. "Both of you, go back and call Lawrence and Orix to come over and take turns. I''ll watch for you for a while." Leiter said, a little drunk. Angra and Pulitzer were startled, and quickly turned around and said, "Got it!" Following the Lord Lord''s order, the two set off immediately, one in front of the other, walking at a standard pace, and rushed back to Deep Rock Castle along the central street. The night was silent. After the two walked away, Leiter looked back at the small town, and the rows of wooden houses were hidden in the darkness, completely dark. Thinking of the coming gangsters, a gloomy look flashed in Leiter''s eyes! "Rett, your dinner was good, so I''ll do what I can, let''s go with Rilai tomorrow." Mycroft put one arm on Leiter''s shoulders, stood at the gate of the town, and looked up. Looking at the open plains in all directions, he said with a leisurely smile. "Thank you very much." Leiter dismissed the coldness in his eyes, turned around and smiled. "Haha, with our relationship, how can we thank you. After you come back, just buy me another drink. Mycroft waved his hand, picked up the wine bottle and took another sip. Swallowing the hot liquor, Mycroft''s eyes flickered, he looked up at the starry sky, and said slowly: "The night is quiet, this wilderness town is just like the brightest star in the night sky, and there is an infinite distance from the brightest moon. . While being leisurely and contented, you can enjoy stability at the same time. Tsk tsk, this feeling is pretty good. What do you think? Rhett. " Hearing McCoff talking to him, Rhett didn''t answer immediately, but narrowed his eyes, and sensed a group of knights with a strong aura coming towards him a few hundred meters away. "Huh? Why don''t you talk anymore." Mycroft muttered. "somebody is coming." "Someone? Who is it!" Mycroft was surprised, and then realized that something was wrong. The drunkenness disappeared in an instant, and his eyes scanned the front soberly. At the same time, he held up his magic wand with his right hand, condensing a group of light elements, illuminating a range of tens of meters in front of him! "No one?" Mycroft was puzzled, and looked at Rhett again. Leite remained silent, but a group of light elements quickly appeared in front of him, three times larger than what Mycroft had condensed, instantly making the area about 200 meters ahead as bright as day. Twenty or so thugs were rushing forward with grinning grins. When the light shone, they were momentarily stunned. "Discovered?" Scam also looked stunned. Then he looked at the short man next to him, frowning. He was the first to suspect that the Wind Rat had rebelled. Having been a gangster for so many years, he has seen and experienced countless intrigues, so he is very wary. As long as there is any doubt, no matter how close the person is, he will also be the object of his suspicion. "Two third-level magicians?" Fengshu muttered, scratching his head and saying, "No, I only found one just now..." Woke up instantly with a single word, and the skinny old man''s complexion changed drastically, dispelling his guess. "Idiot, to be able to escape your detection and wait for us here in advance must be a fourth-level magister!" The thin old man''s eyes were red: "Damn it, there must be a traitor who leaked the news in advance. Or... Sepulin invited a helper and wants to cheat! " But at this critical moment, he didn''t have time to ask what kind of situation the other party was in, and how did he know their sneak attack plan. Even as soon as the thought came to mind, the soles of his feet were already oiled, and he turned around and slipped away. Not even a word to remind his accompliceshe needs someone to be cannon fodder to delay time and improve his escape success rate. "Not good, Leiter, these people are probably first-class gangsters and robbers. They may have ideas about your territory!" Mycroft''s face changed slightly. He has traveled for many years and has seen a lot. When he saw the clothes of this group of people, he quickly judged that the visitor was not good. Rett was extremely calm in his heart. Before coming to the door, just in case, he conducted a real simulation half a day in advance. I just want to make sure that this group of people will be wiped out, and no one will be left behind! But in reality, he still said in surprise: "Enemy attack?" Then reacted quickly and said: "Mycroft, let me deal with this group of people, you go and stop the escaped people!" "Good!" Mycroft believed in Leiter''s strength. The two started to act separately. Mycroft was a wind magician, so he immediately cast a swift wind spell on himself. He took a fancy to a strong figure on the edge, and rushed to intercept him. The twenty or so people in front of them were already slowed down by the strong light. But seeing the skinny old men turn around and run away, each of them was thinking quickly, instinctively feeling that something was wrong, so they scrambled to turn around and run away. Suddenly. Where the light shines, the soil on the ground trembles slightly, and three sand wolves quickly emerge in the next second. Each of them is more than two meters high and three meters long. Although their faces are expressionless, they are covered in yellow sand. The sharp claws and teeth of their limbs are extremely sharp and glowing yellow, bringing a strong sense of oppression. "Oh my god, it''s the sand wolf roaring, level 4 magic, here''s a level 4 magister!" "Oops, run!" "Run separately, don''t stand together!" This sentence was said by Scarm. He hoped that everyone would disperse and run away, so as to attract attention for him. At the same time, dark fighting energy emerged from the soles of his feet, enveloping him in the night, faintly reducing his sense of existence, and hoped in his heart that this fourth-level magister would not pay attention to him too early. But his wishful thinking still came to nothing. One of the sand wolves, under Leiter''s control, was as fast as a flash of yellow lightning, chasing after him, and came to his side after several jumps. Waved out the bright yellow giant claws, and took a lot of shots! Emergency moment! As the bandit leader and experienced in actual combat, Skam did not draw out his long sword, but stretched out a shield and hit the sand wolf. If you slash with a sharp weapon, unless you break up the sand wolf with a burst of crushing vindictiveness, even if it penetrates, it will not be able to stop the attack of the sand wolf at all. The thick shield can block it a little. With a bang, the shield received the blow from the sand wolf''s claws, and Scarm felt a pain in his arm, but fortunately, the sand wolf was only a product of level 4 magic. The strength is inferior to that of the fourth-level knights. If a fourth-level earth knight approached, Scarm would just kneel down and beg for mercy, without any thought of resistance at all. Using the reaction force, Skam''s thin body rolled backwards, and an acceleration slightly opened the distance between him and the wolf. Leite sneered, calmly brewing the next spell. If he wanted to kill the other party, he could end his life with a self-destruct. But he still wants to use waste, try to catch it alive, and harvest fate points. According to the plan, when the next spell lands, the opponent will be completely incapacitated. He could even draw his energy to look at the situation on the side of McCaw. Mycroft pursued the scattered crowd from the side, sending out extremely fast wind blades from time to time, cutting towards the battlefield. The bald man in the crowd, impatient to be harassed by wind magic while escaping, saw the fourth-level magister again, so he didn''t take care of it for the time being. Facing the blue back in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "Stinky bitch, run away!" Then a tyrannical look appeared on his face, a red wave of air erupted under his feet, and shot like a rocket in the next moment, the speed was extremely fast! He brandished a mace, looking at McCoff''s fragile body, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, despite his size, he actually mastered a low-level body fighting technique, especially good at short-distance bursts! In the past, more than one magician of the same level was successfully attacked by him. The scene right now gave him a sense of familiarity, as if in the next second, he could see the scene where the opponent''s head was knocked off by him, exposing the scarlet brain. A look of surprise flashed in Mycroft''s eyes, but he was calmly preparing to release the Wind Wall Technique to limit the opponent''s speed! Sudden. There seemed to be a khaki light flashing in the air, and the bald and sweaty head was directly pierced by an extremely fast spike, and its huge body was carried away by the spike, dragging it back two or three meters. Fell to the ground with an ''expressionless face'', never able to stand up again! Mycroft looked at Leiter and nodded slightly, expressing his gratitude in this way. Then he took a fancy to the blue-haired woman in front, and followed closely! "Damn it, let''s say Ham is a fast guy, and he can''t delay for a few seconds!" The blue-haired woman cursed, but quietly took out a small bottle from her arms, and unscrewed the cork. She turned her head back slightly, a vicious look flashed in the corner of her eyes, she squeezed the bottom of the bottle and splashed it backwards! A small puddle of black liquid, inconspicuous in the night. But Mycroft didn''t dare to take it lightly, and instantly thought of the poison "Black Crow''s Death" in his mind. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Meishan real boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the two monthly tickets voted by the boss Thanks for the two monthly tickets voted by Zuizaobudui Thanks to i Dameng and Daxie for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the old man who has no regrets for a monthly pass Thanks for knowing the time, big brother, for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Chichiyoko for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Lei Yun for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for a monthly ticket voted by the old man Thank you for always reading the two monthly tickets voted by the boss Thank you for the two monthly tickets voted by the girlfriend boss from other countries Thanks for the monthly ticket voted by the big guy with a smile Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the boss Thanks to Mr. Yan Lao for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thank you book friend 20220124164132900 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the smart, brave and strong boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for thinking of a nickname, its so hard to vote for a monthly ticket Thank you wri1994004 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the old bookworm who has never forgotten for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 131： Im not alone (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 131 I''m Not Alone (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Whether it is a low-level knight or a magician, facing the black crow''s death is instant death, and it is the most overbearing kind of poisoning of low-level potions. Mycroft squinted his eyes slightly, his thoughts were flowing, and he cast a third-level wind magicWind Wall Art very cautiously! A gust of violent air blew up in the night! Only a wall of wind with blurred edges but blue light blooming in the central area suddenly appeared in front of him. The fierce airflow, although narrow, the liquid splashed by the blue-haired woman was blown back at a faster speed than when it came, as soon as it was less than one meter away from the wind wall! When the blue-haired woman felt a strong wind, her complexion changed drastically, and it was too late. A puddle of black liquid directly touched her back, instantly dyed her body black, withered like dried meat. This bottle was originally enough to poison a dozen third-level knights. At this moment, the whole bottle seeped into her body! "Ah!" The blue-haired woman let out a shrill cry, her body twitched on the spot, and immediately fell down. Mycroft heaved a sigh of relief, approached and checked, and confirmed that there was no life breath at all. Only then shook his head, feeling amused and said: "Tsk tsk, use this trick to deal with wind magicians? How should I put it... um... I really have **** and no brains..." Rett saw that McCoff was safe and well, and that he handled the crisis well during the battle, so he relaxed and focused on dealing with Scam. After casting the Sand Wolf''s Roar just now, he concentrated his mental power again and cast a rockfall technique! Within a radius of 100 meters, the bright environment was not long ago, and with the boulder about 10 meters in diameter rolling down, the surroundings of Scarm were covered with shadows again! Then there was only a "boom". The huge boulder with an earthy yellow light on its surface fell to the ground. At the same time as the loud noise erupted, the earth trembled. The boulder blocked Scam in front of him, and completely blocked the routes of the other two people who wanted to escape. The three sand wolves followed closely, and rushed forward without fear of death, without emotion, biting and waving their claws without fear of injury. Soon, there were two screamsthe two accomplices beside the skinny old man had their legs bitten off! Blood sprayed everywhere, even sprayed on Scarm''s body, staining half a blood man. Skam''s face darkened, and he moved nimbly, barely dodging a bite from the Sand Wolf, but the Sand Wolf jumped up again and slapped it down. Under the huge psychological oppression, Scarm swung his shield with all his strength to block, and the shield was whirring. But he didn''t notice the slight fluctuation of the earth element on the ground on the right side of his thigh. As a result, soon a khaki ground thorn broke through the ground, directly along the knee joint, and pierced Kuskam''s right leg! "Ah... ah..." Scam suddenly broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, and after shouting twice, he suppressed it firmly, with a ferocious and painful expression. Kneeling on the ground on one knee, panting heavily, with a suppressed look on his face. At this time, he was full of despair, and at the same time secretly scolded the other party for staring at him and beating him! But it is useless to say anything now, he has given up struggling, and is very aware of his current state, under the hands of this fourth-level magister, there is no hope of escaping. Only one bottle of solid medicine can be swallowed to relieve the injury. Then he stood up slightly, found a slightly more comfortable position, and supported himself on one leg. At the same time, I also have the time to observe the front to see who is making the shot! In the light, Scarm saw Leiter in a black windbreaker, holding a magic wand. Although he had never seen his face before, he caught the young eagle pattern on his chest at a glance. "The lord of Young Eagle Town?" Scam''s pupils shrank, his eyes suddenly widened like copper bells, and his heart started beating. "...Didn''t you mean the third-level magician who broke through last year or this year? This...how is a fourth-level magister!" Scarm swallowed, and his heart was overwhelmed. At this moment, Leiter also looked over, with an indifferent expression, which made the skinny old man nervous, for fear that a thorn would emerge from the back of his **** in the next second, and he would be easily dealt with. But soon Leiter looked away, controlled the three sand wolves, and chased the gangsters who were fleeing in other directions. Seeing this, Scarm felt a little relieved, but thinking of the final outcome, he still had to die, and his face darkened again. It''s like... a roller coaster ride in hell, even with steep and smooth tracks. The ending was just as bad. Ten minutes later. Leite ended the chase. Although he missed two and was directly killed just now, in Leiter''s view, it was harmless. at last. Under his urging, all the gangsters were driven to the center, formed into a pile, and knelt on the ground with their heads in their hands. As for those without legs, just hug their heads. These people still don''t understand why Leiter gathered them here. One by one, they looked at Leiter with hope in their eyes, pretending to be stupid and said: "Noble lord of Young Eagle Town, we are just passing by here tonight, why do you want to do something to us?" "Just passing by?" Leiter glanced at these people indifferently, and said with disdain: "What is the reason, I am afraid that you know better than me..." After saying this, he stopped talking to these people, turned his head and said to McCoff: "You go back quickly and call Thales here, it''s faster!" "It''s a trivial matter!" Mycroft believed that Leiter had enough strength to suppress this group of people, and he would have no effect here without him. Dang even cast the Swift Wind Technique, turning into a cyan streamer and rushing back to the town. Within a few minutes, Mycroft returned with Thales. "My lord father, this...what''s the situation?" Thales walked over step by step, his mouth opened wide in astonishment. But then seeing more than twenty knights exuding a powerful momentum, their injuries were horrific, but Thales rolled his eyes slightly, as if he had guessed something. Leite shook his head: "They are all vicious gangsters, you don''t have to worry about that much. Calling you over, I just want to say that these people will be handled by you. " "Me?" Thales looked at his father, then glanced at the gangster whose expression had reappeared in despair, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, and said, "Okay, just try the magic I have mastered!" As a result, Thales concentrated his mental power, and a fist-sized ball of dark energy quickly emerged, and hit a knight with a broken leg inconspicuously in the night. However, with a "snap", the shadow wave hit the knight''s chest without breaking the defense! The knight with a broken leg was stunned for a moment. Just now, he was hit on the chest, not as hard as a female knight who slept a few days ago! A burst of humiliation could not help but the other party not only refused to kill him, but also sent an apprentice magician to humiliate him! But soon, in order to survive, he had to lick his face and said with a smile: "My lord, you can hit whatever you want. Take us as living targets for practice, you just have fun, but please let me live..." "Yeah, yeah, hit me, I''m thicker than him, and I''m more durable!" "No, just hit me, please let me go." . For the faint hope of survival, everyone began to beg. This group of thugs usually trample on the lives of others at will, but when it is their turn to face death, they want to live more than anyone else. They didn''t realize they were wrong. Because for them, plundering and trampling on others is the most enjoyable thing in the world. They are reluctant to part with this beauty, and they still want to live and continue to enjoy it. The scene was suddenly chaotic. However. Leiter sentenced these people to death in his heart. He ignored these words, turned his head to Thales and said: "It seems that you should strengthen your magic training. You must hit the fatal point, not just be satisfied with hitting the target. Today I will help you first, and you will practice hard after you go down. " After saying this, Leiter cast a series of ground cones to disembowel these people. However, the strong vitality of the knight did not die immediately, it was only convenient for Thales to harvest later. "Ah, no." "Help!" "Please let me go..." In the desperate eyes of these people. Twenty minutes passed. Family members surpass the third level and kill the enemy, fate value +3 Family members surpass the third level and kill the enemy, fate value +3 Family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +2 Accompanied by the death of gangsters one by one. A series of light curtains also kept reminding. In reality, the reason why Leiter did not interrogate these people too much is because he has already done these things in the last simulation, and he has basically figured out the origin and purpose of these gangsters. After finishing off this group of people, Mycroft went back alone. Leite stayed here and continued to wait. Manipulating the elements by the way, for these corpses, cremation, burial, one-stop service is very good. Until half an hour later. Rett sensed the abnormal fluctuation of the shadow element, raised his eyebrows, and said softly to the abnormal position: "Don''t hide, come out." "Eh? You can find me, you have really been promoted to a magister?" The sound comes from the darkness. Thales glanced around in surprise, and suddenly found that directly ahead, in the shadow of the side of the boulder, a silhouette of a human figure gradually became clear, walking out of the shadow. "It''s you?" Leiter pretended to be surprised, then smiled lightly, and said, "As you can see, these people all died at my hands. If I were still a third-level magician, it would be difficult to do this... " After finishing speaking, he looked at the short Hei Xing again, dressed exactly the same as last time, with a black mask on his face, covering his whole body tightly. Leite pondered again and said: "You... are still here to track down these villains?" "En." Black Star''s cold voice came, and then he sighed: "I didn''t expect your talent to be so outstanding, and you broke through the threshold of a magister in a year..." "However, you robbed me of my target this time. In the future... if you find other villains, please let me know." Black Star''s tone was full of regret. "It''s easy to say." Lei Te chuckled and asked again: "But your whereabouts are elusive, where can I find you?" "This thing is for you!" Black Star walked forward with small steps, handed a black lacquered metal object to Leiter, and said, "If there is any news about other villains in the future, if you want to find me, You can go to the Spark Tavern in Carrow Village and show the token. When I see it, I will contact you. Please remember, if you are a villain who is too weak, don''t look for me. " Leite smiled, thinking that the other party was quite picky. After he took the token, he glanced at it. It was a black coin with a dull star in the middle. It didn''t look like a pattern drawn later, but rather a shallow star-shaped indentation made with a carving tool. Groove, you can''t see it unless you look carefully. Putting the token in his arms, Lei Te smiled lightly and said, "It''s easy to say, if there is any news about the villain, I will definitely contact you." "Yes." Black Star nodded, and finally glanced at Leiter, still a little surprised. Turning around after a while, he said, "I have other things to do, see you again when I have a chance." After the voice fell, Black Star''s figure melted into the darkness, ready to leave. But just after he took two steps, he frowned, turned his head and said, "Leite, what are you doing with me?" I saw Leiter standing behind Black Star, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "You have something to do, and I have something to do too." "Oh." Black Star was puzzled, thinking that it might just be on the way, and without thinking about it, he continued to rush towards his destination. Until ten minutes have passed. Leite still followed closely behind Black Star. at this time. Black Star also realized that something was wrong, stopped and said, "Are you... are you going to kill the wicked too?" "That''s right." Leiter said with a look of naturalness on his face, "I just asked Scam that he was going to make a deal with the robber-Seplin. I just wanted to get rid of these people by the way." Hei Xing fell silent when he heard the words, and after a pause, he said hesitantly: "You... just defeated a group of villains. Moreover, Cyprin is the leader of the bandits, he and his men, none of these people are earth knights or magisters, and there is no pressure on you to solve them. This time, can you give it to me? " "no problem!" Seeing that the other party agreed so readily, Hei Xing was briefly stunned, a smile appeared on his face under the mask, and said, "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Lei Te waved his hand and said, "But I have a request. You can fight these people as you like, but you can''t kill them. The right to kill them must be handed over to me." Beside him, Thales looked up at the night sky and sighed softly. "Ah... good!" Although Black Star didn''t understand, but after thinking about it, it didn''t affect him, so he agreed. He is different from some people in the organization, all he wants is to prove himself by defeating, not necessarily killing. Half a day later. On the outskirts of a village, about one kilometer away, there is an abandoned farm. The field is full of weeds, obviously no one has taken care of it for a long time. Even on the scarecrow, there are rows of crows standing on the wooden sticks on both sides. quack quack Amidst the chaotic calls of crows, the three of them came to the edge of the abandoned farm, next to the dilapidated old tree next to the dilapidated fence. Leite squinted his eyes slightly. Directly in front of his line of sight, there was a row of houses 200 meters away, and many people were hidden inside. In addition to more than twenty knights, there is even a third-level magician. There are eight third-level knights alone, plus one third-level magician. This number of combat power is not weak at all. Out of concern, Leiter turned his head to look at Black Star: "Are you sure...you can solve it by yourself?" "No." "Huh?" Lei Te blinked and was stunned. Hei Xing accepted it so simply, a bit unexpected to him. "I''m not alone." After a short pause, Black Star said in a cold voice: "Someone will help me this time, I''ve already sneaked in, just wait here for a while." Two-in-one, long-awaited Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Tie Ties, I would like to ask you for a wave of guaranteed monthly tickets at the beginning of the month, and I sincerely thank you here! Thank you book friend 20191014122103530 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the electromagnetic gun brother for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the boss of the class circle for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the desolate moonlight boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to i Dameng for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the two monthly tickets voted by the Chinese farmers Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the fallen cloud moon Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the seventeen big guys Thanks for the two monthly tickets voted by Fengkuang de Xiaoji Thanks to the cat boss in the old tavern for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you gtjse for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Hanpa for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for knowing the time, big brother, for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for this nickname has been registered and voted for a monthly ticket Thank you Liu Wuzi for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Guise Situation boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks ~ Mushang ~ Big Brother for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you and look forward to being a monthly ticket voted by Mr. Fuyun Thanks to Walder''s lucky dagger boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20190601102305417 for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks to sunzhongjie1 for the reward of 100 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 132： Subdue Huoge (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 132 Subduing Huoge (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Okay... okay." Leiter blinked, but he didn''t expect that Black Star had an accomplice, and he had already penetrated into the enemy. But he still added: "I will observe the battle situation here, and if there is a failure, I will go to the rescue." "Thanks, but I''m afraid it won''t be needed." Black Star''s confident voice fell. Immediately afterwards, a dark aura permeated around his body, casting a dark cloak magic, and the whole person melted into the shadows and disappeared. But Leiter felt through his mental power that the black star was gradually approaching the house under the wrap of dark elements. Since Black Star swears that there is no problem, Leiter also trusts the other party, so he and Thales waited quietly by the side. "Father, who was that person just now?" Thales saw that the black star had disappeared, and after two minutes, he estimated that he had already gone far, and then asked his father: "That little man looks so mysterious... " "Well, Thales, it''s impolite to address others like that." Leiter frowned, then smiled lightly: "As for his identity, it''s really mysterious. I don''t know either. In short, the forces behind it should not be underestimated. What happened tonight can be kept a secret for the time being. " "...I understand." Thales nodded thoughtfully. The two waited for a few minutes. Suddenly, bursts of angry shouts came from the front. Immediately afterwards, there were bursts of crackling and fighting sounds, mixed with screams and wailing. Not long after, someone jumped out of the house with blood all over his body, and his expression was extremely terrified. Leite noticed that almost as soon as someone escaped, a tall woman with blond short hair and a veil rushed out. The weapon used by the tall slender woman is not a sword and shield, but a long whip. Waved like a swift thin snake, it swished and made a sound of piercing the air, turning into blue light and shadow, rolling up the head of the escaped man. Pulling harder, the head was brought down directly, and with a flick of the wrist, the head was thrown aside in a rather cool manner, and rolled on the ground. "It seems that this woman should be Black Star''s companion." While Leiter was surprised by the strength she showed, he also felt anxious in his heart, "The agreement to keep alive? Why not keep promises and kill maliciously! " Since the other party broke the contract, there is no need for him to stay here honestly, he is going to step forward and do it himself! But just took a step, Black Star rushed out of the house, spread his hands, and said a few words to the tall slender woman. Waiting on the spot for two seconds, it seemed that he had received a response before turning around and returning to the room. Behind, there were still people escaping, but no matter how hard the tall slender woman whipped her whip, she didn''t strike at the fatal place. Seeing this, Leiter frowned and felt relieved. However, after observing for a while, Leiter was still surprised by the strength displayed by the tall slender woman. For a third-level knight, without using physical combat skills, the speed at which he erupts is like a ghostly phantom based on his physical fitness alone, which is completely comparable to that of ordinary knights when they perform inferior physical combat skills. , the velocity of the burst is up. Leite estimated that this person, like Black Star, had taken blood medicine, and he focused on agility and speed to show such strength! Half an hour later. The battle seems to be over, and all movement in front has disappeared. Black Star jumped down from the roof and waved in Leiter''s direction. "Let''s go, it''s time for us to pass." Leiter patted Thales on the shoulder, pulled him to stand up, and walked towards the wooden house ahead. Black Star cleaned up the blood on his lower body, saw the oncoming Leiter approaching, and said: "According to the agreement, these villains have been defeated by us. What to do next is up to you. " "Thank you!" Rhett smiled. "Huh? Wait!" The tall slender woman interrupted suddenly, with one hand on her hip, and said in a crisp voice: "Black Star, didn''t you say let this person kill him? If it''s just for disposal, he took these people away, I don''t agree. These villains must die here! Only when all the villains in the world die, we are the only villains, and naturally the most powerful villains. " "Defeating is enough!" Black Star retorted. "How can it be defeated? Other villains will not die, and they may become stronger again!" "Then defeat again." "It''s too troublesome! It''s better to get rid of the trouble forever." The tall slender woman shook her head and retorted, just about to continue arguing, Lei Te interrupted at this time: "Please don''t worry, give me the power of disposal, I will prevent these people from seeing the sun today! They will be buried here forever." After finishing this sentence, without waiting for the other party to answer, Leiter put his big hand on Thales'' shoulder and said: "Don''t forget your mission, quickly deal with the remaining robbers, and don''t leave any behind!" While speaking, Leiter also looked at the wounded scattered around, and took a few more seconds to cast the ground thrust to open his stomach and aggravate the injury. Then he looked at the tall slender woman: "Now... are you satisfied?" "That''s not bad!" The tall slender woman''s tone was relaxed, her arms crossed her chest, lining up a pair of mountains and mountains. at this time. Lei Te took a close look at the tall slender woman. She was in good shape, but with a veil covering her face, she couldn''t get a glimpse of her real appearance. Listening to the voice just now, it seems to be very young. But it is impossible to accurately judge the knight''s age just by the sound, after all, it is too easy to make mistakes. Some female knights in their 70s, 80s, or even hundreds of years old can even sound like little girls. Through the conversation between the tall slender woman and Hei Xin just now, Leiter can basically judge that the woman and Black Star belong to the same organization. The ultimate goal is the same, to become the strongest villain. It''s just... everyone''s way seems to be a little different. Black Star only thinks that defeating the villain is enough, as for whether to kill or not, it depends on fate. And this tall slender woman is obviously a little bit more radical than Black Star, and she doesn''t leave anyone alive! Fate value +1 when a family member kills the enemy at a higher level A light curtain prompt box suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, interrupting Leiter''s thoughts, and his mood began to improve. Black Star and the tall slender woman stood together, facing Lei Te, and they were silent for nearly half a minute. Black Star didn''t talk much at first, but thinking that his goal had been achieved, he glanced around, then turned his gaze to Leiter again, and said: "Sir Leiter, if there is nothing else, we will leave first. Later... I will see you later. " "There will be a period later!" Leiter smiled, "I wish you all become the strongest villains as soon as possible!" "Definitely!" The tall slender woman said first. Black Star glanced sideways at the other party, and said quietly: "Me too." After the voice fell, the tall slender woman kicked her slender thighs vigorously, and her body jumped high, and landed on the house. After a few dodges, she became farther and farther away. At the same time, Black Star cast the dark cloak again, and his figure melted into the shadows, and gradually moved away in the same direction as the tall slender woman. "Father, are they all gone?" Thales walked out of the room after solving another gangster. "They''re all gone, what''s the matter?" Hearing the news confirmation, Thales stuck out his tongue: "It''s nothing, I just feel that they are so naive. Lue, the strongest villain, died childishly. A hundred times naive than the most naive characters in all the novels I read. " "Hehehe." Lei Te laughed twice, waved his hands and said: "Don''t worry about the others, quickly clear up the robbers here, let''s go home!" "Hey, no problem!" A few minutes later. Along with the emergence of light curtains in front of the eyes. Leite''s fate value reached 290. Counting Scam and his group, and this group, due to the large number of third-level and second-level knights, they provided Leiter with a total of 121 destiny points. Although this value is quite a lot, it is still not enough compared to the bottleneck of breaking through to the fifth-level magister. Last time, just from a third-level magician to a magister, it took more than 800 destiny points to break through the bottleneck. This time, Leiter estimated that it would cost at least 1,000 to start. At the same time, he remembered that when Black Star and the tall slender woman left, they didn''t seem to take anything with them! While he could only secretly sigh that these people were rich and powerful, he also stepped into the room and began to search for spoils. Because he knew in advance that Scam planned to make a deal with this group of people, so in Leiter''s view, these people like Seplin must have brought a lot of gold coins. When he searched the various rooms excitedly, he found a large bag of gold coins in the middle of a certain hall. However. After some inspection, Leiter was dumbfounded. He found that only the top layer in the bag was genuine gold coins. All the piled up below are counterfeit money! It''s made of ordinary iron ore, and it''s just coated with gold powder! "Good guy, I know that bandits and bandits are unreliable, how can we expect them to do business honestly? Everyone is thinking about cheating and cheating! "Leite kicked the sack angrily, and after a while, he shook his head and sighed: "No wonder, Black Star and the tall slender woman left directly, I guess they don''t like this little gold coin..." Then, he searched the corpse of the gangster again. The long swords, shields and other equipment on these people should not be wasted. He glanced roughly, and could see that these equipments had basically been refined, and the texture and fighting energy conductivity were very good, at least only formal blacksmiths could refine them. can be reserved for his knights to use. In addition, every gangster has more or less some property. In the end, Leiter received a total of more than 400 gold coins and other equipment of various values. There is also Scam and his group, who also have some equipment and gold coins on their bodies, but they were confiscated before the burial, and they were packed and placed at the gate of the town. From these gangsters, it is not too much to search for oil and water. Although they may have done all kinds of evil in the past, the wealth they plundered was much more than Leiter''s harvest. But the development method of gangsters is that others hoard food and I hoard guns, and cultivation resources are all robbed. The wealth that was plundered would definitely not be hidden in a cave like a giant dragon, it would have been replaced by cultivation resources long ago. As your strength increases, you can grab more money. Unfortunately, I met Leiter, a lord who stocked up both food and guns. ended a life of sin. The next morning. The family enjoyed a hearty breakfast in the lobby on the first floor of Deep Rock Castle. Tucker patted his belly, showing a contented look. Tales drank the milk, licked his lips, and wanted to have another glass. Mina handed over half of her cup in a heartbeat, but Thales stretched out his hand to stop her, and shook her head slightly. Ruilai took a white napkin and wiped the oil stains from the corners of his mouth - he was about to run a business, and he couldn''t often eat delicious food on the road, so he ate more for the meal before parting. Even the oily pan-fried steak, I ate one more piece than usual. Then he glanced at his relatives sitting at the dining table, and landed on Kelina who was wearing a blue dress, staying for a few more seconds, his eyes full of tenderness. The tacit understanding between the husband and wife made Kelina quickly notice the gaze from her lover, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. This smile washed away the sadness in Rilai''s heart caused by Nina''s deep sleep last night. Throwing the paper towel that he had wiped his mouth into the trash can, he stood up and said to his father, "Father, after enjoying this breakfast, I''m going to set off with the caravan." But "Rilei, my child, I wish you a good journey." Leiter showed a caring smile, and said after a while: "Before I leave, I need your help with one thing, which may take you a little time." "What''s the matter? My lord." Rilei said while tidying up the leader on his chest, "As long as I can set off today, it''s not too late." "Dozens of minutes are enough, and there won''t be a long delay." Leiter smiled slightly. "No problem!" Reilly agreed, feeling a little curious. Rett took Rilai and left the main castle of Deep Rock Castle. Macrof, who was strolling leisurely in the manor, waved his hand in Leiter''s direction: "Good morning, Leiter, Rilai. Are you ready to go? " "Good morning." Lei Te responded with a smile, and when the two approached each other, Lei Te said: "It may be delayed for dozens of minutes, not too long. If you are interested, you can come along." Mycroft asked with interest: "What do you want to do?" Rett smiled mysteriously: "You will know soon!" Then he said to Riley: "I need to borrow your white box." "No problem." Riley nodded, and then whistled in the direction of the gate of the manor. At the gate, Baige, who was attracting the attention of two guards, immediately lit up his lazy eyes when he heard Ruilai''s voice, and rushed into the manor with a leap of his limbs. It slowed down when it was close to Ruilai, and finally threw itself on Ruilai''s lap, and acted like a baby when hugged. "Hey, what a docile wind-striped tiger, with this appearance, I seem to be looking at a cat." Mycroft smiled. Leiter walked over, touched Baige''s head, and said to Ruilai: "Later, I''m going to try to subdue Huoge, but the success rate of directly subduing it may not be good. So I''m going to borrow your Baige, Put on a play." "Play a play?" Reilly rolled his eyes and asked, "Can my lord father explain it more clearly?" "Huo Ge''s personality is quite active, if you want to subdue it, it may be difficult to use ordinary methods in a short period of time. So later..." As Leiter explained the plan, Mycroft nodded slowly while listening, and Riley suddenly realized, and said excitedly: "Oh, this method is very good!" Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" At the beginning of the month, Tietie, who has guaranteed monthly tickets, sincerely asks for your support, thank you everyone! Thanks for the 200 starting coins rewarded by the proud boss Thanks to A Xia Tian for the 1888 starting point coin Thanks to Mr. Baiyu for the 200 book coins Thanks to Mr. Abyss Yu for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Mori for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thank you book friend 20170313213216829 for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you ~ Mushang ~ for the 3 monthly tickets voted by the boss Thanks for Fantasia, I miss you a monthly ticket voted by your boss Thanks to the smart, brave and strong boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Wu Qingying 1 for voting for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you for the monthly ticket dropped by A Xia Tians Starry Sky Thank you for the one monthly ticket voted by the **** of faith Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 133： Willow with outstanding talent (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 133 The Talented Willow (Ask for monthly tickets, recommendation tickets) Then he patted Baige''s back, smoothed his soft white hair, and said a few words in a low voice. By means of contractual communication, it is clear what he means. Roar? Roar Baige was stunned for several seconds before he slowly figured out what Ruilai wanted it to do. It will bully the red-haired eaglet later, but it can only chase and roar behind it, but cannot move its claws. It took half a minute. Under Ruilai''s repeated explanations, Baige''s not-so-bright IQ could be regarded as remembering his mission. Soon, Leiter brought Mycroft and Ruilai to the East Eagle Logging Camp. "Lord, good morning!" Kuding was pushing a cart with some carpenters, preparing to push it to Thorn Village for construction. The sound of rolling wheels is especially loud in the early morning. "Kuding, you were here just now, did you see my pet eagle go to the Little Thorn Forest?" Rhett asked. "That''s right, I saw it fly to the east just now." Kuding pointed in the direction of the Little Thorn Forest. Huo Ge has mastered the ability to fly in the past few days. Since Rhett brought it to the Little Thorn Forest once, it seems to have fallen in love with it, and often ran to the Little Thorn Forest to play. Of course, every few hours, he would still return to Leiter''s room on time. There are not only its homethe eggshell, but also the fire essence fed by Leiter. The three of them continued eastward and walked for about one kilometer. About 100 meters away from the small thorn forest, Leiter saw a fiery red figure shuttling back and forth in the forest, it was Huo Ge! For ordinary people, the space is narrow and full of sharp thorns, but it just became a natural playground for Huoge. The thorns and spikes inside constitute countless twisted and narrow passages for the fire grid to shuttle up and down, left and right. The three of them hid behind a dark bush, and Ruilai patted Baige''s buttocks, and said in a low voice, "Go, Wind Pattern Tiger!" Roar! Received the instruction, Baige let out a low growl and shot out in a straight line, like a sharp white arrow! Although the small thorn forest is full of sharp thorns, Baige is now close to a second-order monster, with excellent physique and sharp claws, he is not afraid of these thorns at all. Roar! Baige let out a loud roar, and the sound wave was loud, revolving around the sky. bang bang Kaka The spiked obstacle that is a headache for ordinary people, it can break a thorny tree with one claw. In addition, the wind-striped tiger is known for its speed. As long as the passage can accommodate its size, it can move through the forest nimbly and agilely. jiji jiji Huoge is playing happily, sometimes shuttles through the spike passage, and sometimes pecks with his mouth and spikes to see who is tougher. Suddenly, a big white tiger appeared from behind, startling it, flapping its wings wildly, and began to fly around in panic! So far, it has only seen Baige once, that is, the time in the thorn forest. Moreover, Bai Ge''s unintentional behavior that time scared it, which was only three days old, and it can be said that it left a certain psychological shadow. This time, it was even more menacing, opening its mouth wide open, as if to swallow it up. So, Huo Ge ran away desperately, and he was only born not long ago, his IQ was not high, and he was in a state of panic. He instinctively thought of its nest and that close and reliable figure. Then he fled in the direction he came in an instant. Leite, who was hiding not far away, smiled slightly when he saw this scene, knowing that it was his turn to play. So. In Huo Ge''s perspective, a figure suddenly came in front of him, making it overjoyed. It didn''t think so much at all, and flew directly to Leiter''s side. It also saw that this friendly figure condensed a small stone and hit the hateful white tiger that was chasing it just now. The small stone flew at an extremely fast speed, and when it landed on Baige, when it was about to approach, it slowed down imperceptibly. When it hit Baige, the pain was not very strong, but it still made it scream. At this moment, it froze on the spot, thinking of what Rilai told it last: "If someone hits you, run away immediately..." turned around and turned into a white smoke, and quickly slipped away. ji jiji The Fire Feather Eagle was lying on Lei Te''s shoulder at this time, its small head arched against Lei Te''s cheek vigorously. Now its feathers are plump, and the feeling of friction is quite warm. Leite faintly felt that he was frightened through the slightly faster call of the Fire Feather Eagle. This call was completely different from the usual active call. He stroked the feathers, trying to appease the little one. But as soon as one hand touched the right wing, Huo Ge raised his head and stared closely at Leiter''s side face. Suddenly. A faint wave spread out, followed by a circular phantom pattern, looming on Huo Ge''s forehead, with lines and lines forming complex and profound marks. Seeing this, Lei Te''s eyes were full of excitement. Being prepared, he didn''t waste time, and immediately stretched out both hands, sticking to the phantom in the air, and mobilized his spiritual power to mobilize the power contained in it. Because he had no experience in the past, Leiter just followed the brief introduction of this process by others. After experiencing it himself, he only felt that his spiritual power had come into contact with a mysterious power. This force is like flowing water, infiltrating silently. But it seems to come from nothingness, like the projection of the dazzling sun, which can be seen and felt, but cannot be grasped in the hand. When his mental power moved the pattern, a special power immediately penetrated into its body. After regaining consciousness, Leiter suddenly discovered that deep in his mind, he had already established a connection with Huoge. This kind of thoughtfulness can make them feel each other''s emotions. And experience each other and actively convey ideas. It''s amazing! Ji, Ji! Huo Ge looked at Lei Te with a strong sense of intimacy. He raised his head and let out a few soft calls, then spread his wings and flew to a place more than one meter above Lei Te''s head, circling continuously. made a series of chirps, with a bit of sharp sound, and Leiter felt a joy from it. He raised his head, the volume of the fire cell had expanded a lot in the past few days. It has changed from the size of a palm to the length of a forearm. It is estimated that in half a year, the body length will grow to more than two meters. Well, let him ride... After reading this, Leiter smiled lightly. Actually, before this conquest, he consumed 1 point of destiny and performed a simulation in advance. The purpose is to prevent the fire grid from being more defensive against the white grid in case of failure. If the same method is used half a month later, it may fail. That''s why he tried it in advance in the simulation to see if he could succeed in subduing it a period of time in advance. Fortunately, the subjugation in the simulation was very smooth, so he dared to copy it in reality. After finishing the conquest, the three of them returned to the gate of the manor. Ruilai''s convoy at the gate checked back and forth to make sure that there were no omissions in the number of carriages and horses, personnel, gold coins and goods they brought. Then he jumped lightly, rode on Baige''s back, came to Leiter and asked, "Father, do you have anything else to do? If not, we''re off. " "Go easy, kid." "Then, goodbye, my lord father!" Riley waved his hand. "See you next time, Rhett." Mycroft also bid farewell. "I wish you all the best of luck." Rhett smiled slightly. "Get ready, let''s go!" Ruilai turned his head and shouted, Baige accelerated quickly, came to the front of the convoy first, and walked along the Huishi Avenue. Behind him, the subordinates drove a dozen empty trucks and followed closely. This time, we are fully prepared to load ore! Leite was at the rear, watching the convoy gradually leave. until it disappeared. He let out a long breath, stood there for two minutes, and went back to the castle to get some things. Leaving the manor again, walking north along the Greystone Avenue. He walked alone, wandering around, and came to the central square of Young Eagle Town. Now, four or five months have passed since the date when the town''s population first started to flow in. Almost as soon as he stepped into the square, Leiter could clearly feel that the flow of people was much denser than before. Before the population explosion, the central square during the day was either empty or there were sporadic figures. Nowadays, civilians in the town spontaneously built a circle of benches around the central square, and at a glance, there are about twenty of them. Most of them are seated, either chatting in pairs, or flirting between lovers, or occupying the seat alone, lying down and sleeping. Almost as soon as Leiter arrived, many people approached and greeted him respectfully. "My lord, good morning." "Praise the lord!" Among the laughter and respectful greetings, Leiter was neither overly friendly nor cold and silent. Instead, he kept a faint smile, nodded slightly, and came to the blacksmith shop of his iron buddies. He has not been here for two months. He stood at the door, the airflow from front to back of his body opposed, behind him was the coolness of early spring, and in front of him was the scorching heat wave. Although the blacksmith''s shop was still very hot, he swept into the house and saw that the blacksmith sitting in front of the stove was replaced by Willow. I saw Willow with his upper body bare, sweat viscously distributed on his back, and beads of sweat sometimes slipped down. He wields a small hammer and concentrates on beating a thin piece of iron, swinging it from different directions, and the frequency of swinging varies with the direction. Beside Willow, Leonid commanded with a serious expression: "The strike force on the back of the knife should be lighter, and the direction of the small hammer should be slightly deflected. This is the key point, you must grasp it carefully! " "The frequency is a bit fast, let''s slow it down." "Keep breathing, just this rhythm, yes, keep going..." As a master blacksmith, Leonid did his best and kept pointing and correcting Willow''s movements. Although his tone was serious, there was a look of satisfaction in the corners of his eyes. "Huh? Your lord, you''re here, please sit down!" Andre was near the door, supervising the Brisola bellows that had joined Tru and Willow in the smithy, almost seeing When the light at the door changed, I immediately greeted it! "Hush!" Rhett made a silent gesture, pointing to Willow''s position. Andre looked inside, nodded immediately, gave a "I understand" look, and calmed down. Half an hour later. Andre and Leiter were talking outside the house. After a chirping sound inside the house, Willow followed Leonid, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and came out. Both of them greeted in unison: "My lord, good morning!" "Well, I''m here to bring you some good-quality equipment for your reference." Leiter pointed to a small box at Andre''s feet. It was open, revealing the long swords, shields, Machetes, daggers and other equipment. "Thank you Lord Lord for your generosity, these equipment are very good." Leonid''s eyes lit up, and he said happily: "At least we can''t build it at all, but we can learn some experience from it." Leite nodded with a smile, and then asked: "Willow, Tru, and Brissot, how have you performed in recent months?" Upon hearing this question, Leonid said very seriously: "Willow''s performance is great! He is very talented in blacksmithing, whether it is the control of the heat or the subtlety of the strength, it surprises me! " Leonid was not stingy with words of praise. "Thanks for the prize, it''s because the two masters taught me well!" Willow replied modestly. "The main reason is that you are talented and willing to work hard. We can all see this." Andre waved his hand, shook his head with a smile, and said to Leiter: "Except for Willow, Tru''s The basic skills are relatively solid, and he takes the job of blacksmithing seriously, but he lacks some spirituality, but as long as he persists, sooner or later he will be enlightened. As for Brissot, he is very interested in blacksmithing and is willing to endure hardships. It''s a pity that he lacks some talent, and he is still playing the bellows. " "True and Brissot have worked very hard. I believe they will become excellent blacksmiths in the future!" Willow pursed his lips and spoke for his two companions. Andre glanced at Willow, feeling deeply in his heart. He understood Willow''s mood and thoughts, and he valued giri when he was young, and he was right. But many things in the world cannot be achieved only by hard work. Although hard work is a necessary condition, it may not necessarily play a decisive role. Sometimes, I have worked hard for most of my life, but I am still at the bottom. Like...the two of them... So, he just smiled and didn''t speak. Leite pondered for a moment, and said: "It''s okay, the number of our blacksmiths has just started, and it is far from being saturated. Quantity cannot be satisfied, and quality is out of the question. No matter who it is, as long as they are willing to work hard, they must cultivate it carefully! " "Understood." Andrei and Leonid replied. After a short chat, Leiter left the blacksmith shop. Afterwards, I went to Thorn Village and made a brief inspection. I saw that the construction of the new village had started, and Kuding was leading people to lay the foundation. The scene was in full swing. The most indispensable thing here is wood and land. It is only a matter of time before the construction of Thorn Village is completed. When returning, Leiter deliberately went around to the location of Sun Lake. Because Xilin was accompanying Ruilai''s caravan, Tadel, who had just broken through to the second-level knight not long ago, replaced him to patrol around Sun Lake. Tadel whistled, in a very good mood! Even though a week has passed, when I think back from time to time, I am already a second-level knight, and I can''t help showing a smile on the corner of my mouth. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the electromagnetic gun brother Thank you, Dachaiyou, for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks ~ Mushang ~ Big Brother for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Xi Yuanyuan for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thank you book friend 20180715032021152 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the fallen cloud moon boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the smart, brave and strong boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 134： Sub-professional advancement (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 134 Sub-Professional Advancement (ask for a monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Seeing Lei Te walking towards him, his expression was serious, his body was upright, and he greeted: "My lord, good afternoon!" "Since breaking through to the second-level knight, Tadel, your spirit is much better than before." Rhett smiled and patted the opponent''s shoulder. "Maybe... because I came to Young Eagle Town, this lucky land." "Well, this is indeed a lucky place. But your breakthrough mainly depends on your own efforts!" had a brief chat with Tadel. Accompanied by him, Leiter made two laps around Sun Lake. Through the perception of mental power and his own observation with the naked eye, Leiter noticed that in the past few months, the group of aquatic monsters in Sun Lake has added a few fry of three-eyed fire-marked fish, and about ten blue shells Young crayfish and frostshell crabs. He even felt that there was a second-order aquatic monster in the lake, which apparently broke through recently. When Carlton first sent it, there wasn''t even a second-order aquatic monster. After Nina''s blessing last winter, the effect has gradually appeared! Thinking of this, Leiter thought of testing the growth of the snow elves. After a short chat with Tadel, he hurried back to the manor and went straight to the magic plant cultivation field! Going in and locking the stone gate, Leiter came to the narrow path intertwined in the field with a hint of hope in his eyes, walking back and forth. He began to carefully observe the growth of the water-type magic plants blessed by Nina last winter. Leite held his breath and focused his attention, maximizing his perception, and faintly noticed the details of leaves, main stems, flower buds, etc. The growth speed of these water-based magic plants seemed to be a little faster than last year. Seeing this, Leiter was very excited, and immediately got into the central poolusing the frost sunflower with the longest growth cycle as a reference, it is easier to observe the results. The surface of the water splashed a circle of water. As soon as he got into the water, he saw the frosty sunflowers at the bottom of the pool shaking slowly, and densely packed small flower buds had already begun to grow in the flower discs. These are grains, but still in conception. These eight frost sunflowers produced ice crystal melon seeds once in June last year. According to the normal cycle, they need to wait until June this year to bear fruit again. But at the end of last year, I accepted Nina''s blessing, so it will take about two months before the ice crystal melon seeds will form. Leite touched the seed buds with his hands, observed their size, and felt their hardness. After a few minutes, he gradually had an answer in his heart. "Sure enough, my guess is not wrong!" Leiter''s eyes were bright, and he whispered silently: "Every time Nina wakes up after a deep sleep, she will get a slight improvement in all aspects." He has just discovered that the growth rate of frost sunflowers is no longer twice. Instead, there has been a small improvement. Relying on his magister-level spiritual power, he is very good at observing details. A little comparison of the growth rate in the past month can confirm that the current growth rate is about 2.1 times. Drilling out of the water, Leiter repeatedly observed a large number of water-type magic plants, blue leaf grass, ice crystal lily, water moon grass, mist lotus, snow vine, and frost ancient pine. Finally, he was able to confirm that Frost Sunflower was not an exception. Now, the growth speed of all water-type magic plants has doubled from the past to about 2.1 times! Not much, and probably not exactly accurate to 2.1. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to be able to confirm that Nina''s ability will indeed continue to improve with the passage of time! It means that as long as the family survives for a long time, Nina''s ability will continue to become stronger and better! Ten years, twenty years, fifty years... What will it be like? Thinking of this, Leiter''s heart was full of excitement, and he seemed to be able to think of the future, the prosperity of the family! But soon. Mature thinking did not let him get ahead and fantasize too much. Instead, calm down, and think that there is not only one elf in the world! The first thing he thought of was blood elves, who could continuously create blood origin beads. Its abilities... Will it also continue to grow? In addition to this, there must be other elf owners. In other words, this advantage is not unique to him. He pondered for a while on the spot. "call" Leite let out a long breath, suppressing these thoughts in his heart. It is good to know this information, so that he can keep an eye out in advance. Thinking too much will not help, and it will not be of substantial help to the moment. Next, he patrolled around the territory again. Everything is running in an orderly manner. time flies. In the blink of an eye, two months have passed. In March, the spring girl is mature and charming, the world is filled with vitality, the spring breeze is blowing, the leaves are fluttering, and the sound of insects is endless. The flower bushes on the savannah, spewing out powdery stamens, attract butterflies and bees to fly among the bushes. The sky is filled with flocks of warblers and swallows, and the sound of chirping falls from the sky. A flock of birds flew over Sun Lake. Sudden. In the grass by the lake, a big bird that has been crawling for a long time sprang out like a sharp arrow, swishing straight into the sky, accompanied by a sharp eagle cry! Chirp! The sound lingered for a long time, and when it dissipated, there was only one figure left in the sky. This fiery red eagle hovered in the sky, with a newly dead "trophy" in each of its two claws and mouth. "Good job, Huo Ge!" A human voice praised on the ground. Huo Ge is like the overlord of the sky, with eagle eyes on the earth, with sharp eyes that make people dare not look directly at it. The light brown eagle beak is particularly sharp, and the whole body is covered with fiery red feathers, which look like flowing flames when they flutter in the wind. It fell slowly, with a low cry in its throat. Ke fell on a boulder in front of Lei Te, became docile and obedient again, lowered his head, and began to enjoy Lei Te''s touch. Leite lightly stroked the feathers on the opponent''s back wing, and at the same time looked at Huoge. Two months later, the little guy at that time had fully grown into an eagle! The wings are spread out, and they are more than two meters long. But from the beginning to the end, it is still only one meter. After the first few months, the growth rate of the fire grid has slowed down significantly. However, Leiter estimates that in the next three months, there will be a more obvious improvement in body shape. At that time, even if Huo Ge is not good at physical fitness, relying on the excellent physique of Warcraft, carrying Lei Te to soar into the sky is absolutely a piece of cake. Come to the lakeside, and now two months have passed, Leiter found two or three second-order monsters in the lake, as well as some newborn fish fry, shrimp and crab eggs, etc. chirp Chirp! Huoge flapped his wings, grabbed the soil around Leiter with his two small claws, and watched the fish and shrimp swimming in the lake sharply, feeling a little anxious. Feeling Huoge''s mood, Leiter smiled lightly, touched his palm-sized head a few times, and said: "Huoge, you can''t eat it yet, we have to wait until they grow to a large scale." Chirp... Huoge hung his head down as if dejected, and ran to the side to peck for food, and the few birds he had just captured went away. Lying on the lawn, looking at the sparkling Sun Lake, Leiter felt a burst of comfort. Family members sub-professional advancement, fate value +5 Suddenly. A reminder box brighter than the lake surface appeared in front of Leiter. He was very familiar with this, and the system that hadn''t actively popped up for more than two months finally got a reminder. However, he, who had expected it long ago, just smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. Today happens to be March 11th, the day Thales became an apprentice alchemist. After staying by the lake for an hour, Leiter went to Deep Rock Castle leisurely. In the bright spring weather, the flowers in the manor are in full bloom, and in a sea of ??purple and red, Mina and Kelina are sitting together on a white swing surrounded by red wreaths. Four maids looked after each other back and forth. Although Kelina and Mina are first-class knights and the other is apprentice knights, and their physical fitness is very different from ordinary people, they still need careful care during pregnancy. "I went to bed last night, and it seemed like the baby was turning over." Kelina touched her swollen belly with a doting look on her face. "Wow, really! Thinking about it, the baby must be able to move after more than seven months." Mina''s bright eyes twinkled, a little envious. "Hey, you and Riley, have you named your younger siblings?" She asked again. "Not yet." Kelina smiled, "Rilei said that she will wait until the day the children are born before deciding which name to choose." Mina covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Taylors too. He thought of several names, Al, Seguen, Milan, Beckham. But they didn''t decide." "Mina, have you seen Thales?" Rett''s voice came from behind the swing. "My lord, good afternoon!" The maids bowed and greeted. Kelina and Mina also turned around, and Mina looked at Leiter in a black windbreaker, pursed her lips with one finger, and said, "After lunch, Thales came back to the room and said that he had a sudden inspiration, and then... It seems to have gone to the alchemy laboratory..." "Thank you, I see." Leiter looked at his daughter-in-law''s swollen belly, and felt a burst of joy in his heart, and said, "You guys have fun, and pay attention to rest!" Then he came to Deep Rock Castle and went straight to the fourth floor. "Hahahaha, the effect of this bottle of withered blood potion has finally reached the standard! It''s done, I''m now an apprentice alchemist! " Walking in the aisle, Leiter, who had not rushed to the alchemy laboratory, heard Thales shouting excitedly. He quickened his pace and came to the door of the laboratory. Seeing Thales squatting on the ground, observing the life state of a wild wolf whose limbs were bound, his eyes were shining brightly! I saw a wound on the wolf''s abdomen cut open by a sharp weapon. While the blood was overflowing, there seemed to be a trace of purple red, which was distinct from the blood. The wound was not deep, less than three centimeters, and the length was only one finger long. If it was normal, the wild wolf would not take long to heal itself, and it would not be life-threatening. However. At this time, the wild wolf was lying on the ground, already dying. The eyes are closed tightly, and the body will tremble faintly every few seconds, as if the soul is coming out of the body bit by bit. "Tales, congratulations, your dream has taken an important step!" Rhett stood at the door and said with a smile. "Huh? Father!" Thales turned his head, stood up after seeing Leiter, and quickly greeted him, holding a potion bottle in his hand, and said: "I finally succeeded. Just now, I refined out dry blood potion. According to the standard given by Mr. Henk, I tested a pre-caught wild wolf, and successfully poisoned it to death within half a minute! " "Hmm..." Leiter looked down at the black-haired wild wolf, took the potion bottle in Taylor''s hand, and watched the purple-red liquid shake in it, exuding a strange color. Blood Withering Potion, a second-order poison, as the name suggests, can quickly destroy blood when contaminated with wounds. patted Taylor on the shoulder: "Very good, you proved yourself! Hope...you can continue to persevere, go further and further on the road of alchemy, and do your best to shine! " "Sure!" Thales took a deep breath, his voice sonorous and powerful. "By the way, what''s up with Henk today? Why didn''t you come to the alchemy laboratory." Leiter asked curiously. "Well, this morning, Mr. Henk said that the state of meditation is very good, and it seems that he is not far from the peak of the second-level magician. So, he plans to retreat for half a month. " Leite nodded, sensing that Henk was in a room not far away, motionless, probably in a state of meditation. With Henk''s mid-to-low talent, coupled with his good level of alchemy and pharmacy, he can refine Moonlight Potion by himself. At the age of early thirties, it is very normal to reach this point. "That''s pretty good!" Leiter praised with a smile: "When he comes out, he will be very happy to see your progress!" Before leaving, Leiter said thoughtfully: "By the way, when Henk is out of customs, let me tell you that I hope that the next main energy will be concentrated on refining antidote potions and healing potions. Among them, the detoxification potion is mainly Xingying potion, and the healing potion is random. What materials are missing, just ask him to report directly to Ruilai. " "No problem, Father!" Thales was still immersed in joy, and agreed. Walking on the aisle, Leiter thought that in three months, he would go to the battlefield. Being prepared for a rainy day, its time to prepare for it! Although the battlefield will distribute military supplies and allocate certain resources to troops and soldiers, this does not mean that everyone''s needs can be met. The battlefield is changing rapidly. Sometimes the battle situation is urgent, and the supply of resources in the rear cannot keep up. A shortage of military supplies is inevitable. Therefore, in order to prevent unforeseen needs, you must be fully prepared on your own side. At the very least, the quantity of healing potions and detoxification potions must be able to meet one''s own needs. With the help of Future Vision, let him know that the canyon defense line has reinforced a group of Phantom Vipers. Although its hand-to-hand combat ability is not as good as that of the Blood Moon Werewolf, it can release a powerful phantom poison. Once sprayed with venom, or bitten, scratched, etc., depending on the strength of mental strength, there will be hallucinations of varying severity. People with weak resistance may even faint on the spot, or be directly poisoned to death. The threat to magicians is relatively light, but the main body of the battlefield is knights. Having hallucinations during the battle, the fate can be imagined. Therefore, the threat of the Phantom Venomous Snake is no less serious than that of the Blood Moon Werewolf, and it is even better in large-scale battles! Among all the antidotes, only Xingying Potion is good at detoxifying phantom poison. Although it doesn''t have a significant effect on the Phantom Venomous Snake, but the more sober it is, the more vitality it will have. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you for the 500 starting coins rewarded by the black Lulu boss in Africa Thanks for the reward of 100 starting coins from the little monster z Thanks to Mr. Nicholas MJ for the 233 starting coins Thank you ~ Mushang ~ for the two monthly tickets voted by the boss Thanks to Mr. Pan Xiaosen for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thanks to Sanguang Policy, starting from me, the boss voted for a monthly ticket Thank you Fengkuang de Xiaoji for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the fallen cloud moon boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. No Lazy Sheep for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20170219194757327 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the hungry wild wolf boss for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thanks to the electromagnetic gun brother for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Bao from Kabang for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 135： Meticulous plan (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 135 Meticulous planning (seeking monthly tickets, recommendation tickets) "In addition, before going to the battlefield, we should also find an opportunity to explain to them the characteristics of the Blood Moon Werewolf and Phantom Viper, as well as how to deal with it on the battlefield." Leiter walked out of the passage, his mind was always thinking. If you can use the battlefield trip, you can quickly harvest your destiny. Maybe...can make his strength rise again? Gradually, a wave of ambition grew in my chest! Rett''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help thinking of a new plan in his mind. For example, when he arrived at the canyon defense line, he could communicate with Deputy Commander Ambiru. Let the youngest son, Thales, join the rear, take a position as an alchemy pharmacist in the military supply department, and refine medicines for free. Then, apply for the job of executing orc captives... Moreover, on the front line of the battlefield, at the end of every war victory, Rilai and Tucker can also harvest those third-tier or even fourth-tier orcs. Approaching the time to go to the canyon defense line, Leiter began to think about the feasibility of the plan and perfect the details. Unknowingly, he stepped on the stairs again and returned to his room. Lying on the bed, Leiter looked at the white ceiling, but what he thought in his heart was: In order to ensure that the idea just now is foolproof and can be fully implemented. He believes that another simulation is necessary. So, with a heartbeat, he turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun Calendar 475, March 11th, Thales became an apprentice alchemist under the guidance of a second-level alchemist. Considering the threat of the Phantom Venomous Snake, you decide to let your subordinates refine a large number of antidote potions and healing potions. On April 12th, Ruilai''s wind-striped tiger familiarBaige, broke through to a second-order monster. On April 21st, news came from the canyon defense line that the entire series of ores were purchased at a premium, and the gap was huge. You sold the hoarded ore at one time, made huge profits from it, and paid off the debts of the Toronto family. On April 22, you compiled a battlefield survival manual, as well as your experience in dealing with the Phantom Venom Snake and the Blood Moon Werewolf, as well as some methods and techniques. And circulated it to his subordinates, issued a strict order, be sure to keep it in mind. On April 27th, a bard came to your territory, and you met him at the tavern in the town. In the process of chatting with him, you took the opportunity to inquire about the legend of the deep-sea murlocs and news about deep-sea secret treasures. The bard was very surprised, saying that he knew very little about it, but one of his friends lived on the east blue coast and had done a lot of research on these legends. You used interest as an excuse, hoping that the other party would pass on the news, invite that friend to come to Young Eagle Town as a guest, and paid him ten gold coins as a reward. He also said that if this matter is successful, there will be another ten times the reward. The other party pleasantly agreed and left on the same day! On May 9th, your old comrade-in-armsVerdes, passed through your territory. The other party claimed that he was blind in one eye and retired sadly. You comforted yourself, and at night the two of you had a good time drinking and talking. After persuasion, Vides joined your territory and was appointed as the village chief of Huokuang Village. On May 11th, Coors, who had been at the peak of the first-level knight for a long time, found a breakthrough opportunity and was promoted to the second-level knight that day. Jin Lun Calendar 475, June 11th, news came from the front line that the canyon line of defense had escalated again, requiring reinforcements from the rear. The alarm is sounding across the southwest border. According to the laws of the kingdom, all nobles will lead their troops to battle, and you are no exception! On July 15th, you brought your three sons, Henk, Shireen, Tadel, Coors, and Mycroft to the familiar canyon defense line. Your outstanding strength was valued by Deputy Commander Abiru, and he appointed you as the temporary detachment captain, commanding hundreds of people. You took the opportunity to make a request, saying that Henk and Thales are both alchemy pharmacists, and you are willing to refine potions in the rear for free, but you hope that the weak Thales can take on a similar position to execute orcs, and Abiru agreed. On July 18th, at night, Abiru issued an urgent mission to youto attack the blood of the royal family behind the enemy''s battlefield. After a tough battle, the small orc troop including twenty-three Blood Moon Werewolves and Phantom Vipers were wiped out. On July 26th, you heard that the lord of Windmill TownViscount Gaspar, during the mission of espionage, picked up and harvested three Blood Moon werewolves, and made a great contribution! On July 27th, Franno, who had been at the peak of the first-level knight for a long time, found a breakthrough opportunity and was promoted to the second-level knight that day. On August 3rd, you contacted Deputy Commander Ambiru in advance, saying with certainty that Viscount Gaspar had colluded with the orcs, and there would be a secret operation tonight. That night, you noticed something suspicious, and you followed Viscount Gaspar who left alone. Halfway through, two fifth-level night owls fell from the tree, but Deputy Commander Ambiru, who had hidden around you in advance, quickly appeared with his men and took down the two night owls. On August 4th, Deputy Commander Ambiru found you and said that you have made great achievements, and there will be a big reward at the end of the war! It is also said that they obtained certain information from the mouths of Viscount Gaspar and Night Owl. There seems to be friction between the two tribes of the Phantom Venom Snake and the Blood Moon Werewolf. This time, the five hundred royal bloodlines sent to the defense line of the canyon all come from the two tribes, a fight between a certain big man! On August 5th, Kelina gave birth to a boy and a girl, adding two more people to the family. Congratulations! On August 7th, while leading a patrol, you encountered an orc army at the **** river, and a small-scale encounter broke out. As a precaution, you sent a team to ambush in the dark. Under your ''strategy'', you won a complete victory, annihilating three Blood Moon werewolves and thirty orcs. August 15th, in the middle of the night, you received information that the frontline positions were raided by a large army of orcs. You lead a hundred men, follow Deputy Commander Ambiru, and start a roundabout outflank from the east. After the fierce battle, you killed more than a dozen orcs and a Tier 3 Blood Moon werewolf. [On August 19, Lauryn was pregnant. On August 24, Mina gave birth to a boy in a normal delivery, adding another member to the family. Congratulations! August 27th, in the middle of the night, you followed the large army and launched an attack on the orc camp. [On August 30, the war lasted for three days and three nights, and the flames of war raged. Due to the preparation of a large number of antidote and healing potions in advance, plus prior training, you and your subordinates survived despite having many wounds on their bodies. On September 5th, I heard that Deputy Commander Ambiru was planning to launch an attack on the orc patrols, so you took the initiative to apply to join. That night, the attack was successful, and you beheaded two third-order phantom poisonous snakemen. October 3rd, nearly two months of war, more than 20 royal blood orcs died under your command. You have gradually gained a bit of fame in the orc camp on the canyon defense line. October 17th, during a certain patrol, I was attacked by an orc army. Ten Bloodmoon werewolves mixed in, staring at you and chasing you fiercely! Due to precautions in advance, you called other detachment leaders to ambush nearby, and eventually wiped out the orc troops who attacked you. On October 26, Eunika broke through to apprentice magician. On November 11th, the royal blood orcs in the canyon line of defense seemed to fade away like a tide, and the pressure of the battle suddenly became lighter. You realize that this battlefield is probably coming to an end. On November 13, Avalon, the commander-in-chief of the canyon defense line, announced that the royal blood of the orcs had been repulsed, and the war had won a phased victory. That night, a celebration banquet was held, and you have made great achievements. I also learned from Avalon that this time''s meritorious service is more than enough to support you to be promoted to earl! On November 17th, Lean broke through to the Apprentice Knight. On December 9th, when you returned to the territory to understand the situation as usual, you heard a shocking news. A special poison developed by the Cold Current Defense Line can actually make Yalong people lose their sexual function. Therefore, a large-scale battle broke out at the Cold Current defense line in October, and even forced a holy Argonian to end! On December 11th, Huo Ge breaks through to a second-order monster! On December 15th, the bard who came to your territory in April brought friends from the East Blue Coast to your territory. You said that you are more interested in the legend of the deep-sea murlocs, so ask them. The other party has the confidence to tell you what they know. It took half a day, and you learned from his mouth that in the legend, the Murloc Kingdom had a period of glory a long time ago, and even occupied the entire ocean. Later, due to unknown reasons, the huge ocean empire fell apart. Then, the other party also told a lot of secrets. When you asked about the authenticity of the news, the other party smiled and said that there is currently no evidence to support the authenticity of the rumor. You took out the colorful shells and showed them to the other party, but the other party said that they didn''t know each other, saying that they might be ordinary shells on the beach. But before he left, he asked whether he could exchange for shells instead of one hundred gold coins, but you rejected it. On December 19th, Piev broke through to the Apprentice Knight. On December 25th, Tucker''s Shadow Eagle broke through to a second-order monster. Golden Wheel Calendar 476, on January 3rd, an important guest came to your territoryDuke Blue Diamond, who performed a ceremony of ascension to you. You are honored to be the Earl of the Kingdom of Jinlun. Your proposal to adjust the territory to be near the branch of the Shadow Eagle was also accepted. And in view of your outstanding achievements, as well as the desolation of the southwest border, a large area of ??wasteland waiting to be developed, I also agreed to your request for the division of the territory-keep the original Young Eagle Town unchanged, and the new territory can still be set near the branch of the Dark Eagle. Before leaving, Grand Duke Blue Diamond offered you an olive branch, offering to marry one of his granddaughters to you, but you politely refused. On January 8, it was detected in your territory that one person possessed medium knight talent. On January 29, the news of your promotion to earl spread to the entire southwestern border. Bozak came to the door to apologize to you, and under your gaze, Riris said sorry to Telles tremblingly. On February 3rd, you heard the battle situation from the Hanliu defense line. In January, the two holy domains fought, and in the end, both sides suffered losses. However, the number of Argonians in the cold current line of defense is increasing, which is three times that of before the genocide poison appeared! On February 4th, two first-level magicians came to join you because of their reputation. On February 12th, Deputy Commander Ambiru led a troop through your territory, saying that he would be transferred to the Hanliu defense line, and asked if you would like to go with him. He is willing to give you the position of captain under his command. After careful consideration, you politely declined. On March 7th, you were meditating in your room when you suddenly felt heart palpitations. You suddenly opened your eyes and saw a flash of white light. You died. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" Rett sat up straight. And moved directly, sitting on the edge of the bed, I was shocked in my heart! "He died?" Leite squinted slightly, looking directly at the white light outside the window. Who did you provoke? He couldn''t help but fell into deep thought: "Who is going to kill me?" While thinking, he kept recalling the doubts that appeared in this simulation. After a while, there was the result. Leite locked in two places. First, the Grand Duke Blue Diamond sent an olive branch to himself, intending to marry his granddaughter to him. Be rejected by yourself. The second is the friend of the bard, who is quite suspicious. He not only claimed that he did not know this colorful shell, but also made a request to take it away before leaving. A clear discrepancy between words and deeds. Other links, although there have been changes in trajectory, in Leiter''s view, there is basically no connection with his death. He took a deep breath, took out the colorful shell from his arms, and stared at the fine lines. Because of the strangeness of the death this time, and there is an appropriate suspect, but it is not 100% sure. So, Leiter can''t wait any longer, he must figure it out now! He decided to conduct two simulations, two times when the friend of the bard came to the territory, and the Grand Duke Blue Diamond came to the territory respectively, and made different choices in the two links. First simulation. Jinlun Calendar 475, March 11th, Thales became an apprentice alchemist under the guidance of a second-level alchemist. Considering the threat of the Phantom Venomous Snake, you decide to let your subordinates refine a large number of antidote potions and healing potions. On December 15th, the bard who came to your territory in April brought friends from the East Blue Coast to your territory. You said that you are more interested in the legend of the deep-sea murlocs, so ask them. The other party has the confidence to tell you what they know. It took half a day, and you learned from his mouth that in the legend, the Murloc Kingdom had a period of glory a long time ago, and even occupied the entire ocean. Later, due to unknown reasons, the huge ocean empire fell apart. Then, the other party also told a lot of secrets. When you asked about the authenticity of the news, the other party smiled and said that there is currently no evidence to support the authenticity of the rumor. Next, while the other party was drinking tea, you attacked them brazenly, knocked them out, and tortured them. Ultimately, the bard was found innocent. But his friend recruited a certain big pirate and offered a huge reward for shells with this pattern in the black market on Manatee Island. Anyone who provides news or objects can get a bounty. On March 10, a second-level knight came to your territory and came to join you The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? 2 in 1 Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to book friend 20211224123437138 for the two monthly tickets Thanks to the fallen cloud moon boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Wufeng Bulang for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the 28-year-old I want to be a professional boss for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thanks to the second young master of the old Xue family for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 136： Second-order Warcraft Baige (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 136 Second-order Warcraft Baige (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "no!" The willows are dark and the flowers are bright, another village! Case solved! Rett stood up and came to the window, sniffing the fresh air, with a daze in his eyes. "It turns out that... the problem is with the bard''s friend! Since this is the case, there is no need to verify the Grand Duke Blue Diamond. Presumably it was the previous simulation. After the bards friend returned, he provided the big pirate with the news of the colorful shells, which led to my death? In this way, the big pirate must know something? "The simple causal relationship was quickly analyzed. The overseas forces on the east blue coast are complex, and Leiter has heard about it, and there are many pirates and bandits. On the mainland, there are kingdom troops and nobles to maintain stability. But going out to sea, the probability of accidents will be greatly increased, so anyone should be careful. "Those who can be called great pirates can kill me before I even have time to react. At least they are at level six or seven, right?" Lei Te held his forehead, feeling a little headache. But then again, a pirate is interested in this. Could it be that this shell really has some important origin? Pinching the base of the goblet, taking a sip of blueberry juice, Leiter silently recalled the last time, the contents recorded in the coastal suicide note, and the rumors about the deep-sea murlocs narrated by the bard friend in the simulation. "Glory hundreds of thousands of years ago? The falling apart murloc empire?" Leiter muttered a few words softly, and after a while, he sighed. It sounds very epic, but unfortunately it cannot be confirmed. After thinking about it for a while, before finding out the clues about the colorful shells, he had secretly decided in his heart that the matter about the colorful shells should be kept a secret. At least, wait until the strength reaches a certain level, and then find a way to explore the secrets in depth. During this period, I can only think of other ways to collect relevant information. Going back to the table, he poured himself another glass of blueberry juice, and slowly condensed a few small ice cubes into it. Gradually felt a cold touch in his hands, and Leiter began to think carefully about other future visions for this simulation. Although the content is complicated, the overall process is quite smooth. Not only was the request to open up a territory near the branch of the Dark-pattern Eagle satisfied, but the small piece of land in Young Eagle Town was also preserved. Sure enough, remoteness also has its advantages, and the conditions for fiefdoms can also be much looser. In addition, his main purpose - to let Thales execute the orc captives in the rear, was also achieved. This means that he can obtain a large amount of destiny points, and the possibility of making a breakthrough on the battlefield will also be greatly improved. Through other trajectories in his mind, Leiter gradually understood, and then drank the contents of the cup in one gulp. afternoon. After enjoying a sumptuous lunch, Leiter came to the depths of the thorn forest alone. Make sure that it is quiet enough that no carpenters who are building Thorn Village on the outskirts will see it. He stood motionless at the same spot, thinking about it silently. First, he demonstrated all the magic he had mastered in a clearing in the forest. ground thrust Cone Rockfall Rock Light Shield Quicksand Rock Armor And...the sand wolf growls! Leite performed the previous magic with ease. Except for quicksand technique, the magic leite in front is extremely proficient, which can be described as superb. The magic of quicksand technique has a very high lower limit and a lower upper limit. After mastering it and practicing it a little, it can exert a good restrictive effect. Only the sand wolf roars, and Leiter can barely master it at present. With the spiritual power of the magister level, he can cast it and control it. But that''s all. He knew very well that for Sand Wolf Roar, there was still a lot of room for improvement in his casting level! First of all, through the fine-tuning of the magic trajectory, the initial summoning position of the three sand wolves is very particular. When first mastered, he can only be summoned in a row. Just like now, the three sand wolves are in a line, next to a falling rock. But Lei Te knows and has seen it with his own eyes. If the proficiency is high enough, he can flexibly adjust the initial position of the sand wolf. Such as front and rear double-teaming, three-legged encirclement, or jumping in the air. Also, when controlling Sand Wolf against the enemy, the difference in casting level can still bring about different gaps in actual effects. Operations such as hitting, clawing, and biting require a lot of practice and continuous improvement of details. Its like playing moba games, you control characters with a mouse and keyboard. Some people can reach the level of kings, while others are just bronze. Under a fair environment, even if two players play the same hero, the latter will still be hanged and beaten by the former. Before going to the canyon defense line, Leiter made up his mind to improve his proficiency in howling the sand wolf as much as possible, so as to improve his combat effectiveness a little bit. The sand wolf roars! Leite quickly pulled out his mental power, and the earth elements in front of him quickly gathered to form a sand wolf with a khaki glow all over its body. It stepped on the ground with four feet and stared expressionlessly at the boulder less than one centimeter in front of it. It is the stone that Leiter condensed through the falling stone technique just now. This is an auxiliary tool he prepared for practicing Sand Wolf Howl. Currently, the first small goal he set is to make the sand wolf summon from the air, so that it is easier to achieve unexpected effects in battle. So the first step is to condense the sand wolf on the rock, because he can''t do this, there is a boulder blocking him, and he can''t directly overlap the sand wolf and the boulder. Therefore, the existence of the boulder can force him to work hard to gather the sand wolf at the height. is a practice method that increases the difficulty. Just now, the sand wolf had no choice but to condense next to the stone, which obviously failed. call Leite let out a sigh of relief, recalling that the speed of controlling the earth element just now should have been a little slower, and the stability was also slightly insufficient, so he could not condense in the air. Come again! Sand Wolf Roar The rich earth element flows again in the air... Not surprisingly, it still failed. Leite was not discouraged, and continued to practice with mental strength. One month later. Still a forest of thorns. Leite looked at a sand wolf standing proudly on the boulder, with a hint of joy in his eyes. After practicing for a month, I finally made initial progress! Now, he can finally make Sand Wolves fall from the sky when he casts Sand Wolf Roar. Although it cannot fly in the sky or stay in the air, the high pounce can be used, and sometimes it can turn the situation around. The first small goal is achieved! Stretching his waist, Leiter heard a low-pitched roar from the jungle on the right side from just now, his heart moved, and he began to lean over. Putting aside a branch and jumping over a bush, Rhett saw Ruilai and Baige. At this time, Baige was prostrate on the ground. When Leiter came, he just let out another roar, and white smoke was coming out of his body. The surrounding wind elements have obvious abnormal fluctuations. Baige''s eyes were also a little red at this time, and his expression seemed to be in pain. After crawling for a while, he rolled on the ground again. "Ruilai, how''s the situation?" Leiter''s expression showed a trace of concern. Riley had already told him this morning that Baige was showing signs of fever and mania. After communicating, I learned that Baige was about to break through, so I came to the thorny forest, a place where there are few people. "Well... it''s going well. Not long ago, Baige was fine, but he suddenly fell into this state. Estimated...doing the final metamorphosis. "Ruilai narrowed his eyes slightly and clenched his right fist a little nervously. Breakthrough to a second-order monster is a very important threshold, which means that there is an important leap in the essence of life. During the breakthrough process, earth-shaking changes will definitely occur in the body. Feeling pain is a normal thing. But Leiter, who already knew the final result, had a peaceful heart and waited quietly by the side. Half an hour later. A loud roar came from the jungle. The tiger howled in the forest, and the birds flew away. At the edge of the thorny forest, the carpenters under construction heard it. Although the sound was soft, it was much more powerful than the roar of a big tiger. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and paused in place. Kuding held a saw in his hand, stepped on a log, and shouted: "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up and work!" The woodworkers regained their composure and resumed their work at hand, the piling that should be piling, the piling that should be moved... at this time. Baige has completed a breakthrough, and his body after becoming a second-order monster has swelled a circle compared to before. While the hair on the body is softer, it also seems to be more shiny. The limbs have also become thicker, and the muscles in the thighs seem to be stronger. And the most prominent thing is that the length and sharpness of the claws have been upgraded to a higher level than before. Breaking out the sharp fangs in his mouth, Baige, who had just broken through, roared, then immediately lay down on the ground, and quickly withered away. Hoo~Hoo~ Looking at Ruilai with hungry and weak eyes, he let out a low growl. "Are you hungry? Haha, I''ve prepared it for you a long time ago!" Ruilai''s eyes glowed again, and he untied a small bag at his waist energetically, and poured out hundreds of bellflower leaves. Baige, who was still weak just now, became more energetic when he saw the food he liked. Like a pug, it crawled over, rolled its tongue, and sent the leaves into its mouth. So back and forth. In a few minutes, Baige ate up all the leaves, leaving only some debris, which was also cleaned up. Then he ran to Rilei''s side affectionately, with his big face full of mud, he arched Rilei''s waistit used to only reach his thighs, but now he stood on the ground higher than his waist. "Congratulations, Ruilai." Leite looked at the scene in front of him and smiled sincerely: "Being a second-order monster, the advantages of the white style monster will be further reflected. It will definitely be your best mount. Oh no, buddy. " "That''s right." Ruilai stroked the back of Baige''s head, heard low growls, and suddenly said: "Father, the ore you asked me to buy before has been piled up in the warehouse for two months. You also did not distribute to the blacksmiths to forge iron. What is the purpose? " Finally, Ruilai couldn''t bear it anymore, threw out this doubt, and then added: "We owe a large debt to the Toronto family. I am worried that it will take too long, and our funds will be difficult to turn around, and we will lose money for it." Last money." "Well, don''t worry. You''ll know soon." Leiter thought about explaining it. Thinking that the ore will be sold in ten days, it is better to explain everything with practical actions. "Hmm..." Rylai nodded and said nothing more. For the next ten days, Leiter still spent time practicing sand wolf roars and meditating to eliminate bottlenecks. Calm time, come April 21st. Summer mornings. The sun has only risen for an hour, and there are bursts of cicadas outside. After having breakfast, Leiter came to the warehouse which is not too far from the castle, only more than 100 meters away. Because of the need to accommodate the ore, Leiter also expanded a stone warehouse next to the wooden warehouse that existed earlier, which is as high as two floors, and the volume is definitely large enough. He stood at the door, letting the sunlight from the outside disperse the darkness inside. He could clearly see that there were densely packed ores of different sizes piled up on dozens of mine carts in the depths. There were translucent light crystal mines and blue The bluestone ore covered with red, and the fire pattern ore that Leiter urged his men to mine vigorously these days! Today is cloudy. Sveta has been holding an umbrella since he left the castle in the morning. Although it hasn''t been used yet, it''s a gift from Cook Maru, and it''s hung around his waist, covering it all the time to prevent sudden summer rainstorms. At this point he trotted into the manor in a hurry. "Where''s Master? Rachel." He said to a maid who was trimming the flowerbed. "I don''t know, but Bertha should know." Sveta walked a dozen steps north, "Bertha, did you see the master just now?" "I don''t know, Mr. Sveta. I''ve been pruning flowers." Rilei walked out of the castle leisurely at this time, along the stone path, just in time to see Sveta with his back turned to him, asking about his father''s trace. "Hey Sveta, what can I do with my father?" "Oh, it''s Master Ruilai. It must be the same to tell you about this." Sveta turned around and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. "Don''t worry, please tell me if you have anything to do." Reilly smiled lightly. "Just now, a troop passed through our territory, and it seemed that it came from the defense line of the canyon. They just saw me and sent someone to pass the news that the defense line in the canyon has been tense recently and there is a huge demand for ore. And according to different types of ores, purchases with varying degrees of premium were carried out. Their acquisition point is set in Twilight City, and they will move to Firestone City in Jin En territory after a while. Let''s go out there and sell it if we have an idea! Sveta spoke quickly. Although he is only a housekeeper, he also knows that the master has a lot of ore in his hands. Hearing this news, he knows that it may be of great help to the master! "Sveta, are you sure the news is true?" Reilly asked with his eyes wide open. "It''s true!" Ruilai''s pupils shrank slightly, as if a flash of lightning flashed through his mind, he subconsciously said: "Okay, go to your father first and report the news to him, I''ll come as soon as I go! After the voice fell, Ruilai accelerated and ran out of the manor, shouting "Baige!" Roar A roar came from not far away. From the field on the east side of Huishi Avenue, a white figure quickly approached, and finally stopped in front of Ruilai. The latter turned over and came to Baige''s back, pointed in a certain direction, and urged: "Baige, set out along the east, speed up!" Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Ask for a wave of monthly tickets, thank you all sincerely! Thank you book friend 20181108201648247 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the monthly ticket voted by the big guy from far away Thanks ~ Mushang ~ Big Brother for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the electromagnetic gun brother for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the smart, brave and strong boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for this nickname has been registered and voted for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 160320222753254 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Hypnosis 123 for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks to the college classmates who voted for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Wuming Xuan for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the fallen cloud moon boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Bihaiyuntian for the 400 book coins reward Thanks to the book friend 20180804180402091 for the 100 starting point reward Thanks to Fengshan Chunxue for the 100 starting point coin reward Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 137： Ore transaction (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 137 Ore Trading (ask for a monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Sveta walked around the manor after relaying the news to Ruilai. Finally, from Leo who was carrying red wine in the wine cellar, he learned that the master had gone to the garden just now. So he hurried to the back of the castle. At this time, Leiter had left the warehouse and was strolling leisurely among the flowers, breathing in the fragrance of flowers. Suddenly saw Sveta trotting towards him, his heart moved, and he asked curiously: "Sveta, you look very anxious now, what happened?" "My lord, hoo, there is indeed something very important!" Perhaps he was getting old, and Sveta was panting a little after running for a few steps. "Don''t worry, take a breath and speak slowly." After his breathing stabilized, Sveta said while wiping the sweat on his forehead, "I just met the troops at the canyon defense line, and they headed in the direction of Twilight City. But when I passed by our territory just now, I learned that I am the housekeeper here, so let me pass on the news to the masterthe front line is buying a large amount of ore. " "Oh? How about the price they gave?" Leiter was delighted in his heart, but asked casually on the surface. "Well, I don''t remember this clearly, because the types are too complicated. I just remember that they said that the lowest ore type has a premium of 1.4 times, and the highest seems to be 2.2 times..." Sveta touched his forehead with a look on his face. Thinking hard. "What? 1.4 times to 2.2 times the premium acquisition? Are you sure you heard it right?" Leiter was shocked. Although he knew about the premium acquisition, the range still surprised him a little. "Yes, sir. Although the summer weather is hot and anxious, my mind remains clear." "Where are they now?" Leiter took a big step, ready to catch up. "Don''t worry, master!" Seeing Leiter''s intentions, Sveta hurriedly stopped him: "When I returned to the manor just now, I met Master Ruilai first, and I have passed the news to him. Master Ruilai is now riding Baige to catch up with the troops at the canyon defense line. " Hearing this sentence, Leiter stopped in his footsteps, his expression relaxed, and he patted Sveta on the shoulder, "Well... well done, Sveta. You just said it was hot? Then, you can go back to the castle and ask Cook Maru to make a cup of mung bean smoothie. " "It''s a good idea, but there is no ice in the kitchen." Sveta felt a little regretful. "Don''t worry, I saw Ruilai early in the morning, and I helped condense a bucket of ice cubes, and now the reserves are very rich." "This is great, I''m going to find Cook Maru now." Sveta asked with a smile, "Master, would you like a drink?" "Well, it''s okay. I need to add some small pudding and blueberry jam." Rhett thought for a while and said. "Don''t worry, take care of me." Sveta bowed. Baige carried Ruilai, and ran wildly on all fours in the wilderness, chasing for more than half an hour. Finally saw a black shadow in the distance ahead. Ruilai showed a look of joy on his face, and urged: "Man, speed up and catch up with the black shadow in front!" Roar! Baige raised his head and let out a low growl, the cyan air around his body became faintly stronger, his eyes stared sharply ahead, and his speed reached the extreme! finally. When there is less than one kilometer left. The team in front stopped actively. Many people turned their heads back in unison, obviously noticing the rear, and someone has been following them. A team of hundreds of people, all wearing black armor, with two hard feathers inserted into the helmet, one pale gold and one bright red. There are hundreds of pack horses behind them, pulling large open trucks made of gray metal, which makes the team look quite spectacular. Before Ruilai approached, a soldier broke away from the rear of the team and quickly dodged in front of Ruilai. "Stop ahead, who are you?" The soldier pushed a palm, his words tinged with danger. "Hi, I''m from Young Eagle TownRuilai, Leit Green is my father." Ruilai first introduced himself, and after the other party''s expression eased, he began to explain: "I just heard from the housekeeper that you seem to be buying ore ? Knowing the other party''s identity, the soldier looked relieved, and said: "That''s right, the battle ahead has been tense recently, and the demand for minerals is huge. No matter how much you come, you can eat it!" Ruilai looked happy: "That''s a coincidence, to be honest, there are about 1.5 tons of ore reserves in our territory..." "Is this true?" The soldier was startled, and interrupted before Ruilai finished speaking. "You can send someone to go to the territory to verify for yourself." Relai shrugged, and at the same time, he felt like he was dreaming. In the past half a week, he often thought about the purpose of his father''s storage of so many ores. Who can eat more than one ton? I don''t have so many blacksmiths in my own territory, what should I do if it''s rotten in my hand? Until today, he finally woke up! Presumably based on the news of my father and Deputy Commander Ambiru, when we met last time, I inquired about some important news on the front line from his mouth. Perhaps it was because of this that he captured this opportunity? As expected of a father! "Okay! Wait a moment, I''ll report this to the officer." Da da da The soldier returned on his horse, and seemed to be right in front of the team. About a minute later, the troops in front set off in the direction of Twilight City again. But more than 20 people stayed behind, and with dozens of carriages, they set off in the opposite direction. We stopped in front of Ruilai. A tall and burly man with a scar slanted across his face, wearing a black armor, with a two-handed sword obliquely inserted in his waist, almost dragging to the ground. "Hello, Rayleigh. I''m Abiru''s second captainSnowway. I heard that... Young Eagle Town has a lot of ore? " "Exactly." After being confirmed, Snowy''s eyes revealed a hint of joy. He didn''t care about the source of the large amount of ore, but said in a thick voice: "Great, please take us for a trip. The price will definitely satisfy you." "I am more than happy, please follow me." The lobby on the first floor of Deep Rock Castle. Rett was sitting on a chair, using a delicate iron spoon to dig out the mung bean smoothie covered with a layer of blue-purple jam in a crystal cup. One spoonful, the blueberry jam, pudding, mung bean paste and smoothie are mixed together, and the taste buds are paralyzed and stimulated. The sweetness is slightly sour, and it feels refreshing. "Oh, this mung bean smoothie is quite good." Leiter held the spoon in his hand, just looked directly at the fiery red lines on it, and said with a little surprise: "But this spoon seems to be made of fire-striped ore. Wouldn''t it go well with a smoothie? As soon as the smoothie touches the spoon, it turns into water, which spoils the taste a bit! " Sveta, who came out of the kitchen, also held a glass of smoothie in his hand, but the container was just an ordinary glass, which looked ordinary, and he used an ordinary off-white iron spoon. Hearing Leiter''s words, Sveta quickened his pace, quickly walked out of the passage, pointed to a thinner figure in the hall, and said in a stern tone: "Shar, I think your mind must be hot and confused in summer. That''s right, that''s the soup spoon prepared for the master and young master to drink soup in winter, who asked you to bring it now?" Shal, who had just found a rag and was about to wipe the corner of the wall, suddenly realized, slapped his forehead, and said regretfully, "Oh, Mr. Sveta, I forgot about this!" Then he walked up to Leiter dejectedly, "I''m sorry, sir. Please forgive my stupidity, give me a chance, I must change my past! " Rett held the handle of the spoon, stood it upright, took a second look, and said to Sveta, "Well, the spoon is exquisitely crafted, very good. Did you contact the blacksmith to make it?" "It''s not me, it''s Master Ruilai. He said that with this kind of spoon, after the young masters are born in winter, whether they drink milk or soup, they don''t need to be iced by the spoon." Sveta paused and praised : "Master Ruilai is really caring!" "Oh, that''s really thoughtful!" Rhett smiled, and said to Shar, "Please put it in its original place and clean it well. By the way... get me a new spoon. "Don''t take it with your dirty hands, remember to clean it and put it on a tray." Sveta quickly added. Shal''s expression was moved: "Thank you for your tolerance, master, I''ll go right away!" Half an hour later, Leiter finished the smoothie with a new spoon. "Sir, would you like another drink?" "No need, eating too much sweet things will make you tired." Leiter put the empty cup on the dining table, and said softly, "Why hasn''t Ruilai come back yet?" "I''ll go out and have a look." Sveta turned and walked towards the gate of the castle. Not long after, he came back with Rilai and went to the kitchen to inform Cook Maru to prepare for the upcoming luncheon. Rilei said to Leiter happily: "Father, the second captain of Deputy Commander Abilu is here, and this time he is in charge of purchasing military supplies. They have already arrived outside the manor!" "Second Captain...Snowe?" A look of surprise flashed in Leiter''s eyes, and he sat up suddenly, "Go, I want to welcome the guests!" He and Snowe are old acquaintances, and both belong to the subordinate of Deputy Commander Abiru. Coming to the gate of the manor, Rhett saw Snowway, and the two exchanged pleasantries. Later, during the process of inviting him into the manor, he noticed dozens of carriages behind, more than enough to load his ore. The two stepped on the green lawn and walked in the front. Snowway said with a little emotion: "Sir Leiter, it seems that you have developed very well after retiring. It is remarkable to do this on the southwest border." "Hehe, it''s just luck." Leiter smiled, then turned serious, and asked, "I just heard that the battle on the front line has escalated again?" Snowway also became serious, and nodded: "That''s right. The number of orcs has increased sharply since two months ago. Our casualty rate and material consumption have also suddenly increased a lot. If this continues, I am afraid that in a few months, it is time to raise the alarm on the southwest border! "Snowway narrowed his eyes. Even though he knew the news earlier, Leiter remained silent at this time and quietly led the way to the warehouse. Looking at the tall, wide and long stone warehouse, Snowway and the soldiers behind him were all amazed. When Leiter opened the warehouse, the rich elements in it piled up together, which attracted Snowy''s eyes, and he walked in quickly. "Well, bluestone mines, light crystal mines, and fire streaks..." There were not many types of mines, and Snowe quickly identified them, but he was shocked by such a large number. He gently stroked a piece of translucent light crystal ore, feeling the uneven edges and corners. After a while, the voice came from the depths of the warehouse: "Sir Leiter, how many of these ores do you plan to sell?" "I want to ask the price first." "Well, the blue stone mine and the fire pattern madness both have a premium of 1.4 times, and the price of 1 kilogram is 5 gold and 7 silver. The light crystal mine is relatively expensive, the price is higher, and the premium is also higher. After the premium of 1.8 times, the acquisition The price is 10 gold and 8 silver." After Snowy finished speaking, he slowly walked out from the depths of the warehouse and asked, "Sir Leiter, are you satisfied with these prices?" Leite had already said "agree" several times in his heart, but he still pondered for half a minute on the surface before solemnly saying: "I am willing to sell all of them, hoping to help the frontline war." He did not haggle, nor did he need to haggle. This price can allow Leiter to obtain about 70% of the profit. For only paying a small cost of time and labor, it is indeed a huge profit! "It is estimated that after this wave, more than 4,000 gold coins can be directly earned..." Leiter secretly calculated in his heart. The two confirmed the deal, and soon, the soldiers outside began to load ore in carts. Because of the ore inside, it is not piled up on the ground, but placed in the car. The knights following Snowway, Leiter could detect that half of them were fourth-level knights, and some of them couldn''t even sense any breath from him. Carts of ore were quickly transferred to the truck behind the team. In less than half an hour, under the transport of these powerful knights, the ore in the warehouse was empty. Then, another soldier came from behind, carrying two bags of gold coins in each hand, and placed them in front of Leiter. After counting, the number is correct. Rett was in a good mood, and politely extended the invitation: "Captain Snowway, I sent someone to prepare some snacks. There are also exquisite dishes for the luncheon, why don''t you come to my castle and sit down and enjoy it?" "I don''t have such a blessing anymore. Time is tight and tasks are heavy. We need to go to Twilight City, and finally to Firestone City." Snowway patted the dust on his hands and said, "Maybe you will return to the battlefield soon, At that time, we will drink beast wine together." "I look forward to that day, but... I don''t look forward to it either." Leiter looked solemn. Snowway was silent, and after a while, he tried hard to say in a relaxed tone: "Yeah, who''s okay to hope the war spreads, my brethren...a few have gone." well Touching Leiter''s elbow, Snowway smiled again, "We can''t chat here anymore, we have to hurry up and get on the road." "I''ll walk you to the door." Two in one, long wait The words of thanks are in the "Writer''s Words"! Thanks to Mr. SHHUANG for voting for 5 monthly tickets Thanks to Mr. Junsheng Ziyi for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Mr. Achen lsaac for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you, Feiyu, for a monthly ticket voted by my brother Yufei Thanks for the one monthly ticket voted by the **** ball Thanks for the monthly ticket voted by the boss of Lust Thank you Wanglou Mumu for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 150515004057031 for the two monthly tickets Thanks to Mr. SHHUANG for the reward of 1500 starting coins Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins Thank you for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the boss, its really hard to find a good book Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 138： Battlefield Survival Manual (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 138 Battlefield Survival Manual (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) At the gate of the manor, Lei Te watched Snowe off, and led a group of people to leave. His expression was as calm as dry water. Obviously, he has already earned a lot of gold coins, and it is quite beneficial for him to know that he can make meritorious service in the battlefield later. But at this moment, he was not happy at all. Perhaps it touched the memories and evoked emotions, he thought of the comrades who had shed blood on the battlefield, and sighed softly. It''s all about fighting... Returning to the castle, Leiter collected his emotions and said to Ruilai who was enjoying mung bean smoothie: "The net profit this time is 4,729 gold coins." "Father, we still owe the Toronto family more than 3,700 gold coins." Relai put a spoonful of smoothie into his mouth. "I know that when calculating the net profit just now, the debt has been deducted. The debt repayment funds are placed in a separate bag." Leiter looked relaxed. "Great." Rejoiced in Ruilai''s eyes, he said, "Slowness can change, and I will leave tomorrow to go to Cedar Town to pay off the debt." Rett nodded upon hearing this, and then walked up the stairs to the fifth floor. Backing back to his room, he spread out a notebook on the desk, Leiter first looked at the densely packed handwriting, and silently read a few words: "The waist of the blood moon werewolf is the weak point. When bloodthirsty and crazy, they tend to ignore the defense. You can try to hit its waist... Wildboars are relatively slow-moving, so its best to pair them with wind magicians and archers, and use the wind wall technique to speed up the archers arrows..." At this moment, he was reviewing what he had written, correcting typos by the way. That''s right, this notebook is exactly what Leiter took the time to summarize in the past few days, about the battlefield experience of the canyon defense line. Recalling the last simulation, it was because of many preparations before the war that he helped his son and his men survive, and survived the baptism of war. Therefore, LTECH actually intends to strictly implement it. Riley will leave tomorrow, Leiter is going to hurry up and complete the manual. In the bright place in front of the window, Leiter held an ink pen in his hand and began to write at his desk. Sometimes frowning and meditating, sometimes writing slowly and carefully. Even when it was dinner time, Leiter ordered the housekeeper to bring up the dishes and eat them alone in the room. Sunset and moonrise, he has been busy until late at night. When the night is getting darker. After repeated revisions, it was finally confirmed that the content of this manual was not missing. He had already filled in the book with everything he knew about the canyon defense line, and it was perfect. stood up and stretched. Although there is no physical discomfort, I still have the habit of stretching mentally after completing an important task. Then he took two steps around, walked to the side of the desk and sat down, staring at the stars in the summer night. Enjoy the starry sky for a long time. Leite took a deep breath and went back to bed to meditate. The weather on the second day was much better, and it was no longer the haze of yesterday. The faint light of the morning came in and shone on the mirror in the room, reflecting a large spot of light on the white wall. Rett stood in front of the mirror, arranged his clothes, and left the room, ready to go down for breakfast. While going downstairs, I happened to meet Relai and Kelina who came out of the corridor on the fourth floor. The two were talking and laughing, and Ruilai also looked tender, gently stroking his wife''s bulging belly. "Rilei, Kelina, good morning." Leiter stood at the top of the stairs and greeted with a smile. "Good morning, Father." Riley waved his hand. Rett walked down the steps, came to Ruilai''s side, and took out a booklet that was as thick as a finger but the size of a palm from his pocket. Under Riley''s slightly curious eyes, Leiter handed over the booklet and said at the same time: "This is a battlefield survival manual, which is more applicable in the canyon defense line. It contains many terrains, regional characteristics, and characteristics of orcs, their advantages and disadvantages, etc." "This..." Both Ruilai and Kelina were stunned for a moment, but Ruilai still took the booklet without a cover, opened it with one hand, turned a few pages, and after a quick glance, asked : "Father, it''s very good, why are you summing up these things all of a sudden?" "Because I chatted with Snowy about the situation of the canyon defense yesterday, and learned that the situation there is currently not optimistic. The orc''s offensive is also much more violent than before. If it continues, it is very likely that the alarm will be raised throughout the territory. At that time, the nobles on the southwestern border had to take their hands to enlist in the army. In order to prevent problems before they happen, you must do enough homework in advance and corresponding pre-battle training to adapt to the cruel environment on the battlefield that you may face. " The sudden news made Ruilai silent for a long time. He took a deep breath and closed the booklet. Then he opened his eyes slightly, glanced at Kelina, put the booklet into his arms, and said in a deep voice, "I understand, Father. While the caravan is on its way, I will study the contents carefully. Wait for me to come back, and then circulate the booklet to others. " "Well, it''s very useful, you must keep it in mind." Rhett patted Riley on the shoulder, turned and walked down the stairs. During a family breakfast. Leite also once again talked about the situation of the canyon defense line and the possible crisis with others. After hearing the news, apart from Leiter, several of his children, as well as the servants who were still standing around quietly, and Sveta standing behind them all seemed to freeze. Leite continued: "So, if a big war really breaks out in the future, Tucker, Rilai, and Thales, I am going to take all three of you with you. The wings of a young eagle that has not been baptized by the flames of war are not strong enough. In addition to this, you need to bring some other candidates. But specifically who to bring, I will give a list after I think about it in the past few days. Leiter sat on the chair, pressed his hands on the table, and said seriously. at this time. The three women, Vanessa, Kelina, and Mina, all showed confusion and worry in their eyes. Obviously, this news made them panic. Not because of myself, but because of the other half. Vanessa pinched the corner of her clothes with one hand, and suddenly held Tucker''s big rough hand with the other hand, saying: "Tuck, I want to go with you!" Kelina bit her lip, touched her belly again, but there was a trace of determination in her tender eyes: "When the baby is born, I want to go with you, Ruilai." "No!" Reilly said decisively: "The battlefield is not where you go, it is filled with blood and death. We still have offspring to raise, Krina, you should grow up with our children in the castle. " "Vanessa, Dick can''t live without you." Tucker put his arm around Vanessa and said, "I just followed my father to experience the battlefield. Don''t worry, I will definitely come back safely. " Vanessa rolled her eyes, her shoulders broke free from Tucker''s arms, "Just like you, carefree. When it comes to the battlefield, it must be cannon fodder, rushing to the forefront. How do you reassure me? "After finishing speaking, he elbowed Tucker. "Uh, how could that be?" Tucker rubbed the back of his head, looking embarrassed, not knowing what to say. Seeing that the momentum is getting more and more pessimistic, as the head of the family, Leiter feels the need to boost his confidence. dong dong dong So he knocked on the table, scanned the crowd, smiled, and said: "Everyone, listen to me. We have to have faith, and we should have faith, shouldn''t we? When that day comes, we cant escape it, so we might as well welcome it with a more positive attitude. And, as the head of the family, I have an obligation to keep everyone safe. I promise, I will never let anyone get hurt! We will come back safe and sound. We will drink the beast wine and return triumphantly! " "Yes, I believe in Father!" Tucker said loudly. "I believe too!" Calmed the uneasy hearts of the daughters-in-law. After breakfast, Leiter went upstairs to chat with Henk again. Briefly told Henk about the situation of the canyon defense line, and revealed the main purpose, that is, if he wants to go to the battlefield in the future, he is going to bring him to the front line as well. But there is no need for it to participate in the battle, just refine the medicine in the rear. After all, Leiter''s purpose was to use Henk and Thales to refine medicines for free as a bargaining chip in exchange for Thales being able to get the position of executing the orc captives. to facilitate him to harvest fate points. Henke also agreed on the spot, without any excuse. Then, Leiter left the castle again and came all the way to the training ground. Eunika and Thales are meditating not far away. And Mycroft was walking leisurely around the two of them. Seeing Leiter appearing at the door, McCoff also walked towards him. "Good morning, Rhett. What''s the matter?" "Well, I have something to tell you." Leiter considered his words and said, "According to the information I have received, there is a great possibility that the defense line of the canyon will escalate in the future. The nobles on the southwest border will also be involved, and I will not exception." Upon hearing this, Mycroft pondered for a moment and said, "Then what do you think?" "Although I don''t know the front line''s requirements for the number and strength of each nobleman. But in order to prepare early, I need to select some people in advance and carry out adaptive training." "So you came to look for me?" Mycroft blinked, and then complained, "I came to you, and I haven''t lived a few days of leisure..." "I''m not here to force you." Leiter shook his head and said, "I just think that based on our relationship, we need to tell you about this matter in advance. Whether you go or not, the choice is of course yours, and it is up to you to decide. " "Well..." Mycroft touched his forehead, sighed slightly in his heart, and muttered: "I didn''t say no... When are you going to start training? " Leiter knew that McCoff would say this, so he smiled from the bottom of his heart, and said, "Riley is leaving today to go to Cedar Town to pay off the debt. When he comes back, I will organize the manpower and start the pre-battle training." . "Sigh." Mycroft shook his head and sighed, "This time it''s a big loss, I may die with you within a few days. I heard... the front line can drink beast wine? If there is a Blood Moon Werewolf, you can no longer compete with me. " "Haha, it''s easy to say, I''ll give it all to you!" "That''s not necessary, wait for me to taste it first, and give it to me if it tastes good. Its okay to give you all if it doesnt taste good. "Mycroft said with a smack. "." Leiter''s mouth twitched. "By the way, since Rilai is going to Cedar Town again, do you need me to accompany you?" Mycroft asked as if suddenly remembering. "Oh, I was too embarrassed to invite you. But you say it like this, I think it would be better to go. Lei Te touched his chin and said solemnly: "Well, Rilai will definitely thank you too." " Macrof rolled his eyes, waved his hands, and said with disgust: "It''s definitely bad luck to have you in this life. "Before coming here, what about being favored by the goddess of fate?" Mycroft muttered again. Then he turned around shaking his head, ready to explain a few words to Eunika. In a blink of an eye, five days later. In the morning, Leiter was in the alchemy laboratory, checking the situation of the potions that Henk had refined in the past month. He mainly checked Xingying Potion. After half an hour, he left contentedlyit can only be said that Henk''s level is extraordinary, except for the cultivation medicine, other medicines, including Xingying medicine, have a high pass rate in refining! The average success rate is around 70%! So, he didn''t have to worry anymore, so he left the castle directly and walked towards the town. He didn''t forget today''s day, April 27th. When the Nightingale Tavern was first built, it was sparsely populated during the day. Nowadays, the town is full of population. When Leiter came, in the 200-square-meter tavern, the distance between the tables was less than two meters, and most of them were filled with people. The maid walking around inside is wearing a black and white coat, which looks like a maid''s outfit but is not. The lower body is not a short skirt but trousers. When they found Lei Te coming, they all exclaimed and said hello to Lei Te. Amidst the warm welcome, Leiter came directly to the bar. The bartender of the Nightingale Tavern and the owner of the tavern. A well-proportioned middle-aged man, with two mustaches under his nose, which seemed to be glued, and neatly slanted to the sides. "Lord, welcome." The bartender touched his chest with one hand and bowed slightly: "What do you want to drink? I''ll make it for you now!" "Let''s have a glass of neon vortex." Leiter thought for a while and said: "Remember to add two small ice cubes!" "Please wrap it on me!" The bartender smiled and said, "Neon swirl, this is my signature." Rett was sitting in front of the bar, his toes resting on the wine table. Due to the noble status of the lord, no other drinkers dared to approach him, so there was no one around him. Neon swirls, which he had tasted before. In it, freshly squeezed juice and pulp of various fruits are added, as well as a variety of concoctions. Before adding the pulp and juice, a bartender''s secret recipe will be added in advance, so that the juice and pulp can condense in the wine and will not spread quickly. The last step is performed by the drinker, that is, gently rotating and shaking to form a vortex of rainbow colors. And every time, according to the different types and proportions of fruits put in in advance, as well as the shaking strength of the drinker, there will always be a certain difference in the color and taste of the neon swirl, which is its uniqueness! Both fun and quality. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to the apostle''s summoning boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Hongchen Yize for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for this nickname has been registered and voted for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. SHHUANG for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Mr. Achen lsaac for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Sword Immortal Drunken Wuwei for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Qingxuejian for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks to Mr. Yuewen for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for your monthly ticket Thanks to the stupid and distressed boss for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thanks to Mr. Xiong in the bathhouse for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thanks to Mr. Gao Guan for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Buain and the boss for voting for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks to the smart, brave and strong boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20180627114834656 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the proud boss Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 139： Pre-war training (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 139 Pre-battle training (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Regarding the secret formula needed for the neon vortex, Leiter actually learned from the other party. is aloe vera. But the aloe vera in this world is much more viscous than Blue Star, and the aloe vera powder after drying is a natural viscous agent. Adding a little bit can greatly increase the viscosity of the juice and pulp, making it easy to condense in the wine. So after shaking, it is easy to form a colorful vortex. Watching the other party nimbly flipping the mixing glass with his fingers, and a magnificent phantom dancing in the air, Leiter seemed to be faintly aware that the gazes of some mature women in the corner of the bar were focused on Rum. He smiled and said, "Rum, the Nightingale Tavern doesn''t seem to have enough space. There will be more and more people in the town in the future, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet the demand. If you need it, you can go to Kuding and ask him to help you expand the area of ??the tavern. Of course, he is busy building Thorn Village now. When this period of time passes, you will be free. " The bartender Rum was able to concoct the neon vortex with ease, so he devoted his energy to replying: "My lord, I have exactly this intention. And I have already prepared a sum of money in my hand, and I plan to go to the East Eagle Logging Farm in two months. Discuss the expansion of the tavern." A few minutes later. As the frequency of Rum''s movements slowed down, he added two small ice cubes with tweezers and put them into the cup, which means that he has completed the modulation of the neon vortex. He tied one hand behind his back, held a glass with multiple polished crystal faces in the other hand, placed it in front of Leiter, bowed slightly and said: "My lord, please enjoy your neon vortex slowly." "Thanks for your hard work." "The lord is too polite!" Looking at the dreamy colors in the cup, Leiter was in a good mood and watched for more than half a minute. Suddenly. There was a subtle wave of grudge behind him, which he easily caught. Probably has the strength of a first-class knight, and is about 50 meters away from the tavern. He guessed who was coming, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, his wrist began to rotate, and he shook the wine glass lightly. The red, blue, green, purple, clear, orange, yellow and other colored liquids in the wine glass were wrapped in a slightly viscous liquid as they swayed gently, and began to slowly rotate inside. The neon vortex gradually formed. The bottom end looks like a slit, close to the mouth of the bottle, but there is an open vortex, exuding a dreamy color. Before tasting the wine, Leiter first put it in his nose and sniffed it lightly. The pungent wine mixed with the fruity aroma made people feel refreshed. At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind: "What a unique fruit wine, really refreshing!" Leiter, who had been aware of it for a long time, took a sip of the neon swirl calmly, and then turned around to look at this visitor. A one-piece cloak with a blue hood, which is commonly worn by explorers and bards traveling abroad. A pair of black leather shoes under the feet have very little luster, which shows that they are strong and hard and very durable. There is a large orange backpack on his back, a small handbag on his waist, and a harp in one hand. This outfit is definitely the bard mentioned in the simulation. While Lei Te was looking at the other party, the other party was staring at the neon vortex with surprise in his eyes. "Excuse me, is this wine still available? Can you give me a glass too." The bard took a step forward and said to Rum. "Of course, a cup of five gold coins, would you like a cup?" "So expensive?" The bard froze for a moment, not because he couldn''t afford it, but because he didn''t expect that a small town tavern could charge this price for ordinary fine wine. But after pondering, he still said: "Okay, please give me a drink. It would be a pity to miss such a special drink." Rum showed his white teeth and showed a standard smile: "Sir, please wait a moment." The bard nodded, put his backpack on the chair on the left, put the harp on the backpack as a cushion, and sat down himself. Not long after, I heard a voice next to me asking, "Looking at your outfit, you should be a bard?" The bard quickly responded: "As you can see, with this harp by my side, I am a bard who has traveled the worldJavier." After finishing speaking, he also picked up the harp on the left hand side and flicked it twice, sending out clear and resounding sound waves. At the same time, his mind was spinning rapidly, and he realized that this person was not simple as soon as he entered the door. At least before he entered the tavern, he didn''t sense anyone at the bar, and he didn''t see it until after he entered, indicating that the opponent''s strength was much higher than his. So he put a smile on his face, and said with a little respect, "According to my vision, you must be a noble here with your profound and noble temperament and luxurious clothes." He stood up from the chair and stroked his chest gently. "Hehe, your vision is very good. I am the lord hereRett Green." Leiter raised his glass lightly and took a sip. In the first sip, I inhaled the coolness of mint and the sweetness of orange. Havel shrank his pupils and took a breath. As a bard, his favorite things were playing music, telling stories, and collecting local anecdotes and legends wherever he went. Therefore, the news will naturally not be blocked. He has heard about the recent events on the southwest border. For example, the lord of Young Eagle Town became a third-level magician, promoted to viscount, eradicated the evil headquarters, and so on. All hot news these months. His expression became more respectful, and he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet a big man when I first came to Young Eagle Town, I feel very honored. I too have heard of your heroic deeds, which are praised by all, allow me to play you a song. " Rett showed a look of interest, put the wine glass on the bar, clapped his hands, and said: "I''m looking forward to your music. If the harp is beautiful, I''ll help you pay for this glass of wine." While speaking, he pointed to the wine glass in Rum''s hand. Javier looked happy, and soon focused again. He put the harp on his left chest, let the curved neck approach his neck, held it with his right hand, and directly plucked the strings with his left hand. The harp has a wide range, and Javier first used the four fingers of his left hand to play the opening bass. Gradually, the frequency of the voice gradually increased, with small ups and downs. The harp has a unique soft beauty, and Javier himself seemed to be immersed in it, so he simply closed his eyes and let the sound waves hit every corner of the tavern. As time goes by, the pitch gets higher and higher. Finally, he switched to playing with the four fingers of his right hand, which stimulated the high range of the harp, and the sound wave was like a gushing spring, pushing the piece to a climax! After a while, the tune gradually weakened again, just like a spring sprayed to a high place, it began to recede and fall. Until the last sound"Boom". Javier slowly opened his eyes and bowed slightly. "My performance is over, thank you for your appreciation." clap clap clap There was a burst of warm applause in the tavern. Those small town civilians usually don''t hear elegant performances, at most they just hum a few folk songs. The performance just now can be said to have greatly increased their knowledge! This song is very good, the transition between high and low sounds is extremely soft, without any sense of abruptness, and it gives me a quiet feeling when I listen to it as a whole. Even the treble part doesn''t sound intense or abrupt. "Rett exclaimed. Hearing this appreciation, Javier''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "My lord, what a taste! This piece is called "Spring Water under the Moonlight", as you said, the tone is quiet and soft. I have rarely met a listener with such accurate comments like you in the past. " "Hehe." Lei Te smiled lightly, turned to Rum and said, "Later, I will hire this person''s consumption." "clear!" Another sip of Neon Swirl, this time Rhett inhaled orange juice and green apple juice, but this time he drank more wine, and the taste was a little stronger. "You just said that you traveled the world, so, have you heard any news about deep-sea murlocs, secrets of the ocean, etc.?" Leiter changed the subject at this time: "My place is deep inland, and for the vast deep blue sea , has always been longing for. Havel sat down again, after a moment of contemplation, he slowly said: "My understanding of the sea is not deep, it is limited to a very few folk tales, and there is no record of murlocs. Closest, probably, to a mermaid love story Ive ever heard "Oh? Let''s hear it." Rhett''s heart moved. "It is said that once upon a time, a young man in a deep mountain picked up a little mermaid from a ditch in an underground cave..." As the story gradually unfolded, Leiter had some expectations at first. But soon, something was wrong with his expression. Until the end of the story, he felt a burst of regret in his heart! He should really believe in the simulation, because he can''t ask the other party for information about the deep-sea murlocs! However, when he heard the name just now, he still had hope, trying to get some clues from this story. At the same time, I was also curious about whether it was similar to the mermaid stories I heard in my previous life. Never imagined. The story turned out to be an old farmer in a mountain village who picked up a mermaid and brought them up to live a happy secluded life for the two of them. The story is stinky and long, without ups and downs and turning points, without any interesting and attractive places, just like an old lady''s foot wrap. Leite suspects that this is a collection of dreams made by a certain guy. He sighed inwardly, but he still asked, "Are there no other clues?" "I''m sorry, my lord, I don''t know much about the ocean." Javier shrugged, changed the topic, and said, "However, I have a friend who has studied it a lot. He lives by the sea and likes to paint on the beach during the day. Later I also learned that besides being good at painting, he also has a deep enough understanding of various legends of the ocean, because he once told me that their ancestors studied this. " Leite showed an interested look, tapped the bar with his fingers, and said: "In this case, I would like to ask you for a favor. Invite your friend to my territory, I want to ask him some questions. These ten gold coins are the reward for your message. After everything is done, both you and your friends will be rewarded with an extra 100 gold coins. what do you think? "Leite took out ten gold coins from his pocket and put them on the bar. "I''m very happy to help you!" Javier travels all over the world, and his face is not so thin. If there is such a good thing, why not do it? Grabbing the gold coin in his hand and stuffing it into his handbag, Javier bowed slightly: "Thank you for your generosity, I will do my best to complete your commission!" A moment later, Rum delivered the neon vortex to Javier, and also thoughtfully sent some snacks. Different from Leiter''s cup, Javier''s neon vortex, yellow and red are at the top of the vortex. Shaking slightly, it also formed a vortex that was different from Leiter''s. Fruit wine entered his throat, and Javier closed his eyes to savor it. After taking a sip one by one, Javier put the cup back on the table, got up and put the backpack on his back, and saluted Leiter with the harp: "What a delicious swirl of neon, good Eagletown. My lord, I am leaving. It is estimated that six or seven months later, I will visit again with my friends as agreed. Please wait patiently. " "Bon voyage!" Rhett waved his hand. Watching Javier''s back and leaving, Leiter drank the remaining fruit wine in his glass in one gulp, smacked his mouth twice, and said to Rum: "Give me another glass of Neon Swirl." "Okay, my lord!" Four days later, Rayleigh and Mycroft returned to the territory. Leite heard that the two had returned, and dragged them to the training ground without waiting for them to rest. The scorching sun at noon is strong and hangs in the sky. In the middle area of ??the training ground, there was a chilling atmosphere. Lett changed into a slightly tight-fitting robe today, dressed plainly, but moved easily, just like he was on the battlefield. In front of him, Tucker, Riley, Thales, McCoff, Tadel, Coors, and Schilling stood in a row, listening to Leiter''s speech solemnly. I only heard Lei Te say: "This is the southwest border, and the orcs have been trying to invade our homeland. In the future, there is a great possibility that our Young Eagle Town will face the strongest test ever. In order to deal with possible wars, we must plan ahead and prepare in advance! You are all elites. If I return to the battlefield, you will also go with me as my confidants. " The air was quiet for more than half a minute. Mycroft suddenly smiled and said: "I have never beaten an orc in my life, it seems that my wish will come true soon." "That''s right, Coors, haven''t you always wanted to see with your own eyes what a night owl looks like? Maybe if you win this time, you can catch a few female orcs and make them your wives." Tadel''s heart was heavy. , there is no doubt about the strength of the orc, but he still tried his best to put on a relaxed look. "Go away, when did I say such a thing?" Coors'' face darkened. "Did you forget the last time you drank?" . The scene became more relaxed, and Leiter laughed instead, "That''s right, facing the orcs, we must look down mentally and pay attention to them in action! Don''t be afraid, dare to fight! In the next few months, I will lead you to choose terrain close to the canyon defense line for pre-battle training! " Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you sturbanus for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you Banyue Mistress for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the big guy who voted for a monthly ticket Thanks to Fei Dao + Xiao Li for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the two monthly tickets voted by Fengkuang de Xiaoji Thank you Hualuo Wants to Eat Pears for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Xiao Yimi for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Sun Bookworm for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thank you book friend 20200523193710928 for the 100 starting coins Thanks for the reward of 200 starting coins from Yinan Daxie Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 140： Heart-to-heart talk late at night (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 140 Late Night Conversation At the same time, Leiter also believed that he no longer needed to hide his strength from his subordinates! So I thought about it. Boom! A strong invisible wave of air scattered in all directions, not because of elements, but because he let go of his mental power with all his strength. Including Xilin, Tadel, Coors and others, all felt this force, as if there was an air wall forcing them to retreat. Although the strength is weak. But in an instant, the faces of Tadel and others changed from calm to unbelievable. They all felt the strong sense of spiritual oppression coming from the front, as well as the real invisible impact just now. A terrible guess quickly emerged in their mindstheir lord has broken through the magister! "This... this is the essence of spirit!" Xilin muttered to himself, his eyes erupted with intense surprise, he jumped up on the spot, his orange hair fluttered, and the mountains and mountains trembled, and he said excitedly: "My lord, you... have become a magister? " Tadel and Coors also opened their mouths and looked at each other. This news will be difficult to digest for a while. at this time. Leite gathered the attention of the audience, the robe is windless and automatic, full of style. He smiled faintly, and said excitedly: "As you can see, I am now a magister. Even on the battlefield, with my strength, I still have a good influence! Risks and opportunities coexist. Although the frontline battles are fierce and the orcs are fierce, it also means that great opportunities are waiting for us! Going to the defense line of the canyon this time, I have only one goalto kill the orcs, and to make meritorious deeds! Everyone, whether it is my relatives, friends, or followers, will be the participants, witnesses, and sharers of this event! I believe that our struggle will make the young eagle soar to a higher and wider sky, and let the glory spread to farther corners! " There was a brief silence in the scene. But these heroic words made everyone present feel excited, and the excitement was instantly ignited! Xilin drew out his long sword at this time, held it up high, his expression became resolute and dignified, and said: "I swear to follow the lord!" Tadr and Coors'' eyes lit up, took a deep breath, and shouted: "Slay the orcs, and follow the lord to the death!" Macrof rubbed his chin, muttering in his heart: "This guy Leiter is quite inspiring." "Okay!" Leiter smiled and nodded with satisfaction, "Thank you for your company, I have always been generous to the people around me. Those who strive for the young eagle can enjoy the glory of the young eagle. " Sweeping over everyone''s face, Leiter paused and said: "Since everything has been explained, now the pre-battle training officially begins! Now learn the first thing to do on the battlefieldorders and prohibitions, and be ready for battle at any time! Listen to my password: There is a group of wild boars patrolling in the south. Everyone is ready to attack 50 kilometers south in a single column! Immediately, act! " The last word fell, the team showed good quality, and immediately formed a line, ready to go. "Stop!" Rhett shouted. The team stood still for an instant. Leite shook his head and said: "The soil in many areas of the canyon defense line is wet, so there is a basic common sense-magicians should stay at the back of the team, and use the earth element at all times to clean up the footprints left behind." "Come again." "Now there is a group of wild boars patrolling in the south. Listen to my password and rush southward for 50 kilometers in a straight line! Immediately, act! " Mycroft and Ruilai consciously came to the rear of the team, and the team started running in a straight line again. After the team ran for a while, Leiter also consciously joined the rear and followed the team forward. Going south all the way, passing through the Huowen Mine, and traveling another 30 kilometers, the group finally arrived at the designated location. Surrounded by a wilderness. But right in front of them, there was a river channel that was a hundred meters long and ten meters wide. Several people stood against the dirty river water not far away, their eyes were full of surprise, and their hearts were puzzled. How could there be a river in this place? It should be a plain! But soon, these people came to their senses, thinking of the magister-level strength that Leiter showed just now, and brought them here deliberately, this ditch must have been dug artificially. Leite looked around with a vigilant expression, as if he was on the battlefield, then looked at the team and said, "Wildboars are not wild boars, on the contrary, they also have sharp minds. They may also have sneaked into the bottom of the river to ambush, so... everyone prepare to go into the water! Now, the underwater combat training begins, and the knights are divided into two groups for actual combat training. The magician performs magic exercises in the water! " "Yes! Everyone drink together. Although the river is dirty, but what is the order, it must be followed. Plop.Plop. Jumping into the water one by one, causing a large splash of water, at this time Leiter was standing on the shore, with a flash of emotion in his eyes. It''s not easy, thanks to him these days, taking the time to use the convenience of the earth magician to dig a long river pit here. At the same time, fortunately, there was a heavy summer rain two days ago, which filled the river pit and gave him a chance. Otherwise, the training related to the river would have to wait for Ruilai to return, and with the help of the opponent''s water magician, the water can be filled normally. The **** river is a place with a high frequency of encounters in the defense line of the canyon. Because the river channel runs almost halfway through the canyon, the bottom of the river can be deep or shallow, wide or narrow. Whether it is for orcs or humans, it is a good place for ambushes and sneak attacks, as well as detours. In addition, on both sides of the river, there are often human or orc troops patrolling, which intensifies the friction. Therefore, fighting in the water is going to the defense line of the canyon, and you must be familiar with and master the skills. Leite silently looked at the figures in the water, and jumped down, ready to go down and guide the training of these people. gurgling Bubbles appeared on the surface of the water from time to time. At the bottom of the water, Leiter controlled the water element to speed up his swimming speed, and came to Rilai''s side. In order to prevent the other party from hearing clearly, he could only lean closer and say: "You have to remember, if you notice abnormalities in water quality, taste, and color in the water, you must control the water elements in time, remove impurities, and keep the water around the team. water quality safety. Otherwise, if you are poisoned by the orcs at the bottom of the water, there is a high probability that you will die underwater! " Rilei squinted his eyes and nodded to express his understanding. A week has passed. During this period, Leiter carried out hard training with the confirmed candidates. Because of the need to create a battlefield environment, everyone, including Leiter, lived in the open air, and rarely even returned to the castle, let alone enjoying food in the hall. At dusk that day, under Leiter''s arrangement, a group of people conducted a simulated drill of an ambush in the thorny forest. The sun shines through the luxuriant and swaying branches and leaves, forming mottled and swaying light and shadows. Leiter, who was hiding in the tree, sensed someone approaching with his mental power. His heart moved, and he said to Tucker next to him: "I''ll leave first. , before I come back, you must not act rashly!" Then Rhett was alone and rushed towards the east. at this time. Sveta was at the edge of the thorny forest, and beside him, there was a middle-aged man with a cold temperament, with a tall and straight figure and an extraordinary temperament. It''s a pity that one eye seems to be blind, wearing a black eye patch, like a one-eyed dragon. "My lord, he heard about the canyon defense line and the possibility of a war breaking out, so he started preparing for the battle. Recently, he has led people to train every day. This morning, the master told me alone that today I will go to the Thorn Forest for special training. So at this time, the master must be inside. "Sveta stood beside Vaders, sizing up this, who claimed to be the master''s comrade-in-arms. "Hmm... It really fits his cautious character." On Vaides''s cold face, a rare smile appeared, and he said in a thick voice: "In that case, I won''t go in to disturb him, just wait outside." "Sir, why don''t you come and sit in the castle for a while? Wait here, I''m afraid the master will blame me for not entertaining you well." "No need." Vides shook his head and said, "I''m not used to staying in the castle. This wild environment is quite good." Sveta still wants to persuade. Wides glanced sideways casually, saw a familiar figure, his eyes lit up, and he shouted a little excitedly: "Rett!" A black-robed figure was walking out of the forest quickly. After hearing the sound, he even quickened his pace. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Leiter? He pretended to be surprised, his eyes widened slightly, and he speeded up and came to Vaides. "My God, Wilders! I never expected to meet you in this place." Leiter said as if in disbelief. Immediately afterwards, he cast his eyes on the other person''s left eye, his face darkened, and he said silently: "This...what''s going on again, what about your eyes..." "Oh, don''t mention it." Vaders sighed, smiled bitterly, and said: "On the battlefield, an encounter broke out with the orc team with the Blood Moon werewolf. You also know the speed of the blood moon werewolf. My eyes were blinded by the blood moon werewolf. Fortunately, I dodged in time so that my whole head would not be blown out. Otherwise, you should never see me again... And I feel that my current state is no longer suitable for staying on the battlefield, so I applied for retirement. " Knowing more detailed reasons, a cold look flashed in Lei Te''s eyes, "It''s the blood moon werewolf again! Damn it..." "Ah!" Wides sighed again, but his tone afterwards was much more free and easy, and he looked up at the sky: "Although I didn''t make any meritorious service, I returned with glory. But compared to the many brothers who died, I am much luckier. Perhaps...it is not a blessing to retire from the battlefield. " "Really? Wilders, I''m glad you think so!" Leiter clapped his hand on the other''s right arm, put his arms around his neck, and said with a smile, "Come on, let''s go to my castle and sit down. You and I haven''t seen each other for two years, so we have to talk about it this time." This time, Vaders didn''t hesitate, and walked all the way to Deep Rock Fortress. "Hohohoho." Sveta was behind, looking at the backs of the two, smiled, and followed behind. As for the people in the Thorn Forest, Leiter has not forgotten, because his plan for today is to practice endurance. On the battlefield, sometimes it is common to lie in ambush for three days and three nights in order to guard the enemy. The setting sun is falling in the sky. The night filled Young Eagle Town and enveloped Deep Rock Castle. But the sky was clear and full of stars, and the waxing moon climbed into the western sky. The walls of the manor and the flower garden fence, etc., cast black shadows in patches. The hall on the fifth floor of Deep Rock Castle is bright. The crystal chandelier shone brightly, illuminating all parts of the room, and there was a candle on the dining table, the flame fluctuated, adding a bit of warmth. Beside the red blanket, there was a rectangular dining table, where Leiter and Vides sat side by side. There are a variety of wines of different colors on the table. Leiter specially asked the brewer of the castle to prepare them. Usually Leiter rarely drinks alcohol. The brewer usually only makes some beer to satisfy the castle servants or the knights of the deputy castle. demand. Today, whether it is spirits, red wine, beer, or fruit wine, etc., Leiter has everything prepared. The two were using the same wine glass, and Vaders held his own wine glass in his hand, with one arm resting on Leiter''s shoulder. It was obvious that the knight''s strong physique made it difficult to get drunk. But todays situation is special, perhaps because of a lot of experience, coupled with the reunion of comrades-in-arms, with the introduction of alcohol, Vides vented his emotions at once, he burped, and said: "Hi, I''m sorry for my captain, Sam, in order to save our team members, he put himself in danger... If he doesn''t break the back for us, he can easily escape by himself... Leiter..." Maybe he was still suppressed during the day, at this time, Wides put one arm on Leiter''s forearm, and one elbow on the table, holding own forehead. Facing the shadow on the table, Vaides''s eyes were bloodshot, and there were still two tears in the corners of his eyes. His eyes seemed lifeless and unwilling, immersed in the memories of the last battle. "Alas." Leiter''s eyes were deep, his eyes were fixed on the candle, and he patted Vaides''s back lightly with one hand. As a pure man, he and Vaders had a common career in iron and blood. At this time, he knew very well that he didn''t need to say more. Being a listener and letting the other party vent their pain is enough... Hearing Vaides'' rant again, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Leiter with bloodshot eyes: "My brother, do you know? I can actually fight again, but I''m blind in one eye, and I can''t fight." Ruin my career as a soldier... But when I go to the battlefield again, my mind is always the blood shadow of the captain, being ravaged by the blood moon werewolf, and the comrades who died in the past. I trembled all over. I just realized that the battlefield...is no longer suitable for me completely! " Say it. Googling, Wilders picked up the glass and drank it all in one gulp. Rett sighed and nodded. The two of them had a heart-to-heart talk and talked about countless words until the early hours of the morning. Maybe it was completely venting, and with the company of friends, Vaides'' condition has improved a little, but the overall expression is still quite gloomy, leaning on the back of the chair. Leite filled the wine glasses for the two of them, and said: "If I really return to the battlefield in the future, I will definitely help you more, and also help us, kill a few more Blood Moon werewolves! Don''t forget how I was promoted to a noble by meritorious service. " Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" By the way, the book friend group of this book: 730791429 (qq skirt) Thanks to the 98-level bookworm boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted Thanks to Mr. SHHUANG for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you lkf2016 for the reward of 100 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 141： The chief is greater than his father (ask for a monthly ticket, a recommended ticket) Chapter 141 The chief is greater than his father (ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket) "Well, that''s true. If it were you, you would really pose a threat to the Blood Moon werewolves. "Wides nodded in agreement, and then said: "But you also know how dangerous the battlefield is. Especially the current battle situation is much more ferocious than before you retired. Not only the number of Blood Moon Werewolves and Phantom Vipers have increased sharply, but the rest of the Orcs are also attacking fiercely. Our casualty rate is much higher than before. " After saying this, he grabbed Lei Te''s shoulder again, and said in a more serious tone, "If...you really want to go, you must be more careful. I... can fight with you again! " Leite smiled gratifiedly, put it on the back of Vaides''s hand, shook his head and said: "No need. Your current state is more suitable to stay in one place, so make adjustments. If you die because of me, I will always be sorry in my heart. Why don''t you just stay with me, I need your help too! The Huokuang Village under his control currently needs a mature and experienced village head. Things aren''t too busy in the village either, which suits you perfectly. " "I?" "That''s right, don''t you want to stay here?" "Uh...that''s not true." Wides was stunned for a while, then quickly shook his head twice, and then said a little embarrassedly: "This...isn''t that good, will it cause inconvenience to you?" "Cut!" Leiter punched the opponent''s chest, "Who am I? The lord here! What''s the inconvenience? On the contrary, you are more polite to me. " He was punched in the chest, but it injected a warm current into Vaides''s heart. He was inexplicably moved, and smiled: "Thanks, Rhett." "What are you talking about, come on, drink!" Rhett shook his head indifferently. Wides took a deep breath, and looking at the candlelight on the table at this time, the haze that lingered in his heart seemed to be dispelled. He directly picked up the wine glass, "Come on, drink this glass, let''s get drunk today!" "Haha, who is afraid of whom!" Whether it is a knight or a magician, there is no such thing as a hangover. So early in the morning, the two met outside the castle. The two of them got drunk last night, and they drank to the end, discussing matters related to pre-war training. Wides took the initiative to apply and is willing to accompany and guide in the next time, hoping to provide help. Leite readily accepted this, and Wilders has a newer understanding of the battlefield situation than him. After all, he has been away from the battlefield for two years, and Wilders has only been away for two months. Especially this morning, after discussing with Vaders, a special plan was made... When the stars fade and the sky is full of glow. In the thorny forest, Tucker, Ruilai and the others had already stayed in the trees and tree holes for a day and a night. Keep a posture without moving. Although there is not much discomfort physically, there will always be some psychological impatience. It''s just that Leiter has issued a death order, and no one is allowed to act rashly without his instructions. Mycroft, Tadel, Coors, Schilling and others adapted well to this training. After all, they have been wandering outside for a long time and have rich experience. They encountered many dangers and special situations, and they themselves have rich experience in wilderness survival. . As for Leiter''s three sons, their performance was actually a little worse, but at least they were all willing to obey orders and study hard. Mycroft rested his chin on one hand boredly, saw the sky gradually brighten through the gaps in the leaves, and wondered in his heart when Leiter would let them end this ambush. Suddenly. A black shadow slipped under the tree. is a strange face. "Huh? Who is this person, I have never seen him before." Mycroft remained motionless, because he could see that the other party was only a second-level knight, and it was impossible to find his position. However, unexpectedly, the figure stopped beside the giant tree where Mycroft was. "Mycroft, the lord has an order that requires you to cooperate in secret operations. He is waiting for you at the river, please go with me." The voice of the shadow came lightly. "What is Leiter doing?" Mycroft was puzzled, but he squinted his eyes and decided to stand still after a little thought. Heiying waited for two minutes, but when there was no movement, he left alone. Mycroft touched his chin, his eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about Leiter''s intentions. Shortly after. The black shadow came to Ruilai''s tree again, and repeated what he said just now, but changed his name to Ruilai. But a few minutes passed, and the surrounding area was still quiet, obviously not fooled. The black shadow is naturally Wilders. He looked up at the thick branches and leaves, smiled lightly, and said in his heart: "Very good, these subordinates of Leiter have a very high level of combat literacy!" Looking at the surrounding environment, according to the route described by Leiter, he ran to Tucker''s location again. A dense bush, Tucker crawled on the ground, staring at the gap in front of him with a pair of big eyes. Suddenly, a voice came from directly in front of him: "Tuck, your father asked me to tell you quietly that Vanessa''s stomach hit a corner, and asked you to go back and take care of it. The situation is urgent, you should move lightly and sneak away. " rustle The bushes were pushed aside. "What?!" Tucker strode out, trembling slightly, and said, "How did Vanessa hit her?" See this scene. Opposite him, the one-eyed Vaides suddenly turned cold, "Tuck, you failed." "Ah, ah? Failed?" Tucker looked stunned and stayed where he was. Vides was slightly disappointed, and said, "It is important to obey orders on the battlefield. Obviously you didn''t obey them. Stay here and don''t move." Then quickly rushed to the next location. "So you lied to me, what you just said was all fake..." Tucker''s eyes flashed with joy, after all, Vanessa is really fine. But he was very annoyed in his heart, and rubbed the back of his head: "Oh, it''s a pity that I failed. I didn''t obey the orders of my lord father." Next, Vides followed the terrain markers Leiter told him, and came to where Thales wasthe bottom of a wide tree hole. He thought for a while and said: "Tales, your father changed the plan and asked you to follow Henk to refine the potion. Then you can directly refine the potion in the alchemy workshop of the Military Supply Department, so there is no need to fight again." I have already trained before, so there is no need to waste time here." "Really?" A voice came from the tree hole, Thales turned over and crawled out, landed on the ground, smiled, and took out a piece of bread from his arms: "I''m almost starving to death, why don''t you come sooner?" tell me" "You failed too, stand still and don''t move!" A cold voice fell into Thales'' mind. He held the bread in one hand, and he also froze in place, and said blankly: "I...failed?" "You lied to me!" After suddenly realizing it, Thales leaned back angrily, leaning back against the big tree, and said unwillingly: "This must be Father''s idea, it''s too cunning, how can you make up such an excuse!" "The battlefield doesn''t allow you to make excuses." Wieders shook his head, and the satisfaction he had just now began to gradually disappoint. "Hey, there are three more people. I hope their performance can be like the two at the beginning." Wilders thought to himself, and rushed to another location. Fortunately, what happened later made Vaders feel much better. Tadr, Coors, and Xilin all did not listen to his confusing words, but followed Leiter''s initial instructions and stood still. after an hour. Rett came to the Thorn Forest and called everyone to his side. Verdes was naturally also present. at this time. Tucker and Thales stood together alone, and the rest stood in a row alone. Through communication, these people also guessed that it seemed to be a surprise test just now, and some people did not meet the requirements. Rett was in a very bad mood at this time, and he could even say that he was in a bad mood. He came to Tucker and Thales with a serious face, and shouted angrily: "This time I just want to test whether I can strictly follow my orders. Accidents are not allowed on the battlefield, but I didn''t expect the two of you to be so casual. I have said it ten thousand times, even if it is a simulation training, you must pay attention to it in your attitude and treat it as if it is real. But you two, why didn''t you obey the order? Easily seduced by others? " The voice fell, and he punched Tucker heavily in the chest, and slapped Taylor on the head. dong, bang "I was wrong, Father." Tucker blushed. "I was wrong too." Thales was dejected. "Call me sir! How many times have I said, call me sir during training! On the battlefield, you dont have to listen to your fathers words, but you must obey the commanders orders! "Rett shouted loudly. At this time, Tucker and Thales shrank their necks, not daring to speak, but nodded quickly. Leite took a deep breath, with determination in his eyes, and said: "Don''t think that on the battlefield, human beings can be trusted. Humans, or traitors bought by orcs. Enemies may not all be on the opposite side, but may appear inside! They may also have information on our side! So, no matter what other people say, no matter how true and confidential it is, they may be spies. Let me emphasize again, on the battlefield, as long as it is not my order, no one can be trusted, understand? " "I see, father... sir!" Tucker said loudly with a thick neck. "I understand too!" Thales looked serious. There was a cold atmosphere in the air. Tadr, Coors, Schilling, and Mycroft all looked thoughtful. Just now, although they were not seduced by Vaides, they relied on experience and intuition, but did not think deeply about the essential reasons. Now, after listening to Leiter''s analysis, there is a hint of enlightenment in my heart! At the same time, my heart is also heavy. There are traitors inside the front line? It seems that the situation on the battlefield is much more complicated than they imagined... Not only to resist the orcs, but also to beware of fellow soldiers? At this moment, Leiter, even though the two in front of him are his own sons, he tried his best to abandon his fatherhood, trying to be like a commander training his soldiers. Mistakes are mistakes, and they must be pointed out mercilessly and severely punished. Being severely punished before the battle is better than dying in battle. He looked at Tucker and Thales, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Both of you, run 100 laps around Sun Lake each, and return to the team to train as usual after the end." Hiss "Sir, Tucker is fine, but Thales shouldn''t be able to hold on?" Riley asked worriedly. "If you can''t run down, let Tucker replace you. I want to tell you a truth this time, when you die on the battlefield, the only one you can rely on is your comrades in arms. "Rett''s voice was calm. "Understood!" Tucker puffed out his chest without flinching. "Others, patrol the thorn forest, and always beware of the orcs that may appear at any time!" Leiter gave a new order. "Understood, sir!" Everyone shouted. After these people dispersed, Leiter took Vaders all the way to Huomine Village. The land around Huokuang Village tends to be reddish red, and the color becomes thicker as it goes south. As the twilight fell, the two came all the way from the thorn forest, watching the sunset in the sky, the sky gradually dimmed, and the night elves appeared and kissed the earth. "This is the Fire Mine Village, where you will work in the future." Leiter looked at Vides and said, "Most of the villagers are miners, and most of them were refugees in the past. But the law and order here has always been very good, and they have never been out." What a big deal." "Well, nice simple folk customs, I like it very much!" Wides looked at the rows of wooden houses, then looked at Leiter, and said: "Actually, I was also a refugee before joining the army." Leite led Vides all the way into the village. As the evening star rose and the darkness was thick, the miners all finished their busy day and rushed back from the mine. Walking through the crowd, Leiter saw a familiar figure amidst the sound of greetings, an old man with a cane. He called out: "Jovan, come here!" Actually, Lei Te didnt need to order him. Jovan was behind the crowd, saw the lords figure in the distance, and rushed in that direction. Because of the rough roads in the ore area, Jovan was leaning on a dark yellow wooden crutch, and since last year, he was out of breath when he came in front of Leiter. He wiped the sweat from his brow and said, "Welcome Lord Lord, are you here to inspect the mining situation of the ore? The ore from the last month has been piled up in one place, and I can take you there." "No need, Jovan." Leiter shook his head and said, "I came here this time to inform you of something. The person standing next to me is my old comrade-in-arms and the pinnacle of a second-level knightVerdes. Thank you for your past contributions and contributions, but from now on. It would be more appropriate for Wilders to take over Fire Mine Village. " "That''s right." A trace of disappointment flashed in Yowan''s eyes, but he quickly cheered up and said loudly: "I am willing to obey the Lord Lord''s order, and from now on, I will step down as the village chief of Huokuang Village. It''s time for me to take care of my old bones. "The last sentence is a little lonely. "Actually, you don''t have to retire." Surprisingly, Wilders interjected at this time: "I''m new here, and I need to be familiar with all aspects. And managing the entire village in the future, one person may not be able to do what he wants. So, I need an experienced assistant to handle some affairs for me. If...you don''t mind, you can assist me in the future and jointly manage Huokuang Village. " Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you book friend 20180417013215088 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Mr. Xianyu de Wang for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you ~ Mushang ~ for the 3 monthly tickets voted by the boss Thanks to the proud boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the wandering crowd for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you rghn for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Yin Yishu so difficult boss voted for a monthly ticket Thank you Master Lost Flash for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to book friend 20211224123437138 for the two monthly tickets Thanks to Mr. SHHUANG for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you topuu0792a for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Hypnosis 123 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you lkf2016 for the 600 starting coins Thanks for the reward of 1500 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 142： Global alert (recommendation ticket for monthly ticket) Chapter 142 Global Alert (seeking monthly ticket recommendation) Leite had a look of surprise in his eyes, looked at Vides, and said to Jovan: "I think it''s a good proposal, Jovan, what do you think?" "I... can I really do it?" The fire was rekindled in the heart that had just been disappointed, and Yue Wan''s eyes lit up. "Of course, your ability is obvious to all. There hasn''t been any trouble in Huokuang Village in the past, has it?" Leiter smiled. "Then, thank you Lord Lord and this gentleman, no, it''s the trust of the future village head of Huokuang Village." Jovan propped up a cane in one hand, bowed gratefully, and said, "From now on, I will definitely I will do my best to assist the new village chief to keep the place in order." Old Yuewan is quite knowledgeable, facing a second-level knight, extraordinary person, and comrade-in-arms of the lord, he naturally dare not be greedy for the position of village chief. In his opinion, it would be a good choice to be an assistant, enjoy his old age, and save some property for future generations. "Well, I believe you." Lei Te nodded and said: "And your salary will remain the same as before." "Thank you, Lord Lord!" Jowan was even more excited. Leite looked at Wilders again: "So, are you going back to the manor with me tonight, or staying in Firemine Village?" "Let''s stay here." Wides pondered for a moment, and said slowly: "There is training tomorrow, try not to waste time, tonight I will hand over the position with Jowan, and get familiar with the village affairs. Moreover, the area of ??the canyon is vast and the terrain is complex and diverse. Our current training types are not enough. I think the mine pit of Huowen Mine can just be regarded as a small valley for terrain adaptation training. What do you think? " "Hmm... makes sense." After thinking about it, Leiter said, "In this case, I will bring the team to the mine tomorrow to start a new training." "No problem! I will also think about tomorrow''s training plan tonight." Wilders said: "See you tomorrow!" "See you tomorrow!" Training is boring. Under the guidance of two retired soldiers with rich battlefield experience, Leiter and Wilders, the pre-war training lasted for a month. In the early morning of this day, Leiter and Wilders stood side by side on a 50-meter-high hillside in the wilderness. They turned their backs to the darkness, watching the unobstructed dawn slowly appearing in the sky, until a morning sun rose gradually, and the sky was cloudless. The early morning of the summer breeze was also slightly cool, and the fog was blowing faintly, and the fog in the high places dissipated a little. In the sunshine, the vast fields spread out all around. At the foot of the hill, all the members are resting, some are meditating, some are lightly sleeping. As for Leiter and Wilders, according to the tactical arrangement, they were just on guard. "Verdes, you are no longer suitable for the battlefield." Leiter looked at the savannah in the distance, countless sharp grasses swaying in the wind, just like the ripples of the wind blowing across the lake, he said: "These days In training, you can also see that these people under me have good potential, have grown rapidly, and have shown excellent combat qualities. Coupled with my strength and command, everything is nothing to worry about when it comes to the battlefield. But my territory still needs manpower to guard it. You who have just returned from the front line might as well guard it here for me with peace of mind. " The top of the small hillside is exposed to the wind and sunshine all year round, and the rain is drenched, and many small crimson gravels have been weathered. Wilders kicked a pile of stones down, and rolled down the gentle **** on the north side of the hill. He took a deep breath and said, "If you don''t come back, I may be completely covered by shadows for the rest of my life." "Don''t you even have this little trust in your brother?" Rhett smiled lightly, and patted Vader''s elbow. After saying this, he came directly to the East Ridge, and walked slowly down the red slope, while a loud voice echoed in the blue sky: "Go back, replenish the military supplies, and then review the underwater training!" He didn''t forget what day it is today, June 11th. According to the reminder of the last simulation, today, the news of the alert for combat readiness throughout the southwest will reach his territory, and his team will soon embark on the road to support the canyon defense line. Under the sunshine this morning, Leiter''s three sons, as well as Mycroft, Tadel, Coors, Xilin and others, opened their eyes from meditation or light sleep, stood up and came to Leiter''s side. beside. "You said...Will the war really spread?" Mycroft said to Leiter, and at the same time he put his wand slanted behind his back, and wondered: "For more than a month, why hasn''t there been any news? " "Be prepared, there is always nothing wrong." Leiter said in a deep voice: "If it is still like this in two more months, we can cancel the current state of alert. But the current situation does not rule out the possibility of the calm before the storm. " "Hmm... makes sense." Mycroft nodded, and said without knowing it: "Then let''s keep it like this for now." "Sir, can I take a shower?" Thales walked up to Leiter, tugged at his cuff, and said with a little hope: "My body stinks, and flies and mosquitoes have been flying around me at night!" Today Leiter suddenly lost the seriousness of this month. He smiled gently and returned to his usual father''s appearance. He stroked Thales'' messy hair and said: "Not yet, today''s training, if you perform well, you can wash your body in the river." Even though he knew that the pre-battle training was coming to an end, Leiter tried to communicate as if he didn''t know. He just thought of going to the battlefield, but his tone was not as severe as before. A group of people followed Leiter''s footsteps and headed towards Young Eagle Town. When they just arrived at Huokuang Village, there was a sound of galloping horseshoes from far to near, and the sound of rattling was clearly heard by everyone. Gradually, a black spot appeared on the horizon, and it quickly became clear and obvious, until it came to a few people. hum chi hum chi A knight in black armor reined in the reins skillfully, and raised his horse''s head to the sky, causing the yellow dust to fly away. "Meet you again, Rhett!" A familiar voice sounded, and then the black armored knight lifted his helmet, revealing a familiar face. "Snowway?" Leiter seemed a little surprised, but his heart was clear, and asked deliberately: "You...how come here? At this time, shouldn''t you be buying ore in Twilight City or Firestone City?" "That''s right, according to the original plan, it should be so." Snowway said with a serious expression, "It''s a pity that an accident happened. Not long ago, I received a messenger from the front, saying that the commander-in-chief raised the alarm for the whole territory. Now, the entire southwestern border, the nobles in Blaine and Jinn are all required to enlist in the army. This is a secret order from the commander-in-chief, Sir Leiter, please keep it safe. " Snowway escaped from his arms with a thicker gold and red intertwined letter paper, and handed it to Leiter. The latter opened it and looked at it for a few times. He just made a show, and his expression became serious, saying: "Please rest assured, I will follow the regulations and arrive as scheduled." "Well, I believe Sir Leiter''s awareness, return with glory, even more glory. And the consequences of disobeying the law, needless to say, every nobleman should be very clear. "Snowway said: "Then it''s getting late, and I have to notify the next territory. The nearest one... should be Dam Town." Alright, I''m off, see you on the battlefield! " After the words fell, Snowway got on his horse again, waved his hands, and galloped away along the red land like a black wave. The sound of rattling gradually faded away, and as Snowway left, the others also moved and moved closer to Leiter, all with heavy faces. "It''s really the calm before the storm..." Mycroft murmured. "Father, you are really good at predicting things!" Reilly admired. "Go to the battlefield and catch the beast mother for Coors..." Tadel murmured to the sky. "Get out! You obviously want it yourself, so don''t involve me." Coors looked disgusted. "Tsk, I really caught the night owl at that time, so don''t take it." Tadel curled his lips. "Can you use it all by yourself?" Coors stared, "For the sake of good brothers, I am willing to help you share two." "Tsk tsk tsk, how shameless." Tadel looked at Coors with contempt. "It''s time to return to the defense line of the canyon..." Leiter murmured, then took a deep breath, with a smile on his face, looked around the crowd, spread his hands, and said: "Look, our hard training is effective. It will be tested by fire." "Father, when will the report be reported?" Tucker asked, holding a big sword. "At the end of August at the latest, if the time limit is exceeded, it will be regarded as a disobedience to the order, and the title of nobility will be revoked!" Leiter glanced at the gold-red letterhead again, and said: "As for the manpower requirements for carrying, you people have already satisfied." "Let''s go, let''s go back, I declare that the pre-war training is over!" Leiter waved his hand, and then said: "Tonight, we will enjoy a sumptuous dinner in the castle, and you can also take a comfortable hot bath." "Yeah!" Thales cheered with his hands up. When the group returned to the manor, they almost all rushed into the castle at the fastest speed. It was really hard to see people with this appearance. Even Leiter''s clothes were dirty, and when he came to the gate of the manor, he said to Sveta, "Please inform Cook Maru, tonight, prepare a sumptuous dinner and give me all the dishes Complete." "No problem, master." Sveta bowed slightly, and then asked: "Is the pre-battle training over? Just now...Captain Snowy asked me about your whereabouts." "Yes, and tomorrow, we will set off and set foot on the battlefield of the canyon defense line." Leiter''s eyes were deep. "Oh my God, master, you are right in your words, you are sure." Sveta shook her head in amazement, but worry flashed in her eyes: "On the battlefield, master, you must be careful, you are The leader of Young Eagle Town..." "Hehe." Perhaps feeling the panic of the housekeeper, Leiter smiled confidently, patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, Sveta, the orcs should be careful, not me. Also, when I left, you were in charge of the castle. " "I will do my best to keep everything in order, and wait for the master to return in triumph!" Sveta bowed. Back to the castle, the servants had already prepared warm bath water for Rhett. White fog was steaming in front of his eyes, and Leiter felt a little relaxed in his heart. He couldn''t wait to take off his clothes and got in. In the past month, I can wash my hair with water elements, which is already the limit. Want to take a comfortable bath with water elements? Rarely have such a luxury on the battlefield. As the captain, Leiter naturally has to lead by example, so he has never taken a bath in a month, not only his clothes are dirty, but also his body is smelly. But at any rate, after staying in the battlefield for so many years, he has already gotten used to this appearance. After soaking for about 20 minutes, Leiter''s heart moved, and his spiritual power was like invisible tentacles, pulling the two ends of the towel and wiping the back of his body, while his own hands hung down on his sides. Let the bath towel rub out a large piece of bath mud. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. This feeling is really strange. Washed his body, controlled the wind element to dry his hair, put on his clothes and adjusted his clothes in front of the mirror. Rett left the room, asked the servant to change his bath water, and then stepped on the stairs to go downstairs. In the hall on the first floor, it was already dark outside the window, and the chandelier was shining brightly. The air was filled with a trace of silence. Leite''s three daughters-in-law looked very preoccupied. After confirming the news that they were about to go to the battlefield, they felt even worse. Leiter noticed something was wrong with the atmosphere, raised his eyebrows, stepped on the last few steps, made a sound of thump, thud, and came all the way to the long dining table, opened his hands, and said, "Oh, what''s the matter, everyone is happy a little. Is it because of...the upcoming battle? " No one spoke, apparently by default. Leite raised his brows, and asked himself: "When we come back, not only the chicks have been tempered, but our place will also be the earl''s territory. Isn''t that a good thing?" "I sincerely hope so." Vanessa forced a smile. They don''t have the ability to foresight. In their view, going to the battlefield to fight against the orcs has a great risk of falling. "I hope you can return safely, it doesn''t matter whether you make meritorious deeds or get promoted! I hope that when you take risks, you can remember Deep Rock Castle, and remember that there are people who matter to you here. With tears in her eyes, Kelina expressed her true thoughts, even though...it was a little selfish. Rilei hugged Kelina, "Father''s judgment has always been very accurate, at least we rarely see mistakes, don''t we?" "That''s right, I believe in Father!" Thales waved his fist. Rett sat down. He understood the thoughts and feelings of his daughters-in-law very well. From the side view, does this mean that the husband and wife are loving and harmonious? Concerned about chaos, human nature. Smiling lightly, Leiter continued to say a few words of relief, but under this background, it didn''t achieve much effect. Obviously, before the final result comes out, it is impossible to completely dispel the daughter-in-law''s worries with words alone. I sighed inwardly. Perhaps... only the moment of triumphant return is the most effective booster, right? Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to Mr. Wanglou Mumu for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Pan De''s National Defense Army boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 150515004057031 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Mori for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to book friend 20211108004010263 for the two monthly tickets Thanks to Mr. Hak Ji Lanming for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you lkf2016 boss for rewarding 200 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 143： Arrive at the front line (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 143 Arriving at the front line (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Under the silent scene. Chef Maru pushed the metal dining trolley and walked slowly from the kitchen. The upper, middle and lower floors of the dining trolley were full of dishes. It was not enough. The newly recruited assistant two months agoAgni, followed behind and rolled out A dining car with two floors. Wearing white gloves and slightly fat hands, the two put the plates on the dining table, opened the lids, and wisps of white smoke rose, accompanied by an alluring aroma. "Master, Master, and ladies, please use it slowly! If you need anything else, please tell me." Cook Maru smiled gently. "Thank you, Maru." Leiter nodded with a smile. The dinner was really rich. He took a quick glance and could see that Chef Maru had displayed almost all the dishes that could be served. Spicy rabbit head, crispy leg of lamb, chicken balls, pan-fried steak, steamed black shell crab, stewed soft-shelled turtle, spicy dried shrimp, potato dumpling soup, chicken stewed with mushrooms, braised blue scale fish Light, salty, spicy, sweet and sour, and so on, with all kinds of flavors, colors, fragrances, and almost full of dishes from the table to the table. "Everyone, please enjoy today. When you go to the battlefield, you won''t have the chance to taste such delicious food." Leiter poured himself a glass of red wine. Taker didnt have so many things on his mind. As soon as he heard that it was time to eat, he immediately turned into an action man, took a big mouthful of steak, let the juice overflow in his mouth, and narrowed his big eyes comfortably. Rett also forked a chicken ball and chewed it slowly. The rest of the people also gradually began to eat. It''s just today''s dinner, it''s not as lively as before, and the atmosphere is quite peaceful. On the contrary, it was the ding-dong sound of the knife and fork and the dinner plate, and sometimes it sounded crisply. After the end, they all went back to their rooms, and there was a lot less laughter. The night before the farewell, time passed like nothingness, and endless thoughts melted into silence. The next day the brave sun climbed into the sky and dispelled the darkness that covered the earth. The mist that pervades the early morning may be the last struggle of the night. The air smelled of sunshine, and the birds were chirping and swaying on the branches. In order to avoid exaggerating sorrow again, Leiter and his party had already packed their bags early, and bid farewell to the group of people behind them in the white mist by the Sun Lake. "The feeling of parting is the strongest, and thousands of words can express the reluctance. Returning triumphantly, this kind of sorrow is the most relieved..." Leiter sighed in his heart. A gust of headwind from the west blew by, lifting the hair on the foreheads of a group of people, as if to advise: Let''s take a last look. A few people seemed to be touched, and they all looked back: Butler Sveta put his hands together, Vanessa embraced Dick with both hands, Kelina and Mina puffed their stomachs, and watched from the position of Sun Lake. their direction. In the fog, the faces of several people were obscured. But at this moment, the thoughts of the two groups of people are like dust particles, intertwining and merging in the thick white mist in front of each other. A few minutes later. "It''s time to go..." Lei Te waved his hand slowly and murmured. When they turned around again, the group of people showed more determination. A group of people are riding ordinary horses, because no matter whether it is Huoge or Baige, as well as Tucker''s shadow eagle-Mog, they are still too weak. On the battlefield, the possibility of sudden death is extremely high. Naturally, Leiter and the others can''t let it go. The magic pet that they finally obtained was easily sacrificed, so they put it at home and handed it to Wilders to look after. Few people turned their backs on the hazy figure behind them, waved their hands at last, and rushed westward without looking back! Facing the west wind. They rode horses and traveled quickly across the plains, tirelessly, swiftly and lightly. Sun Lake was left far behind by them. They climbed one long hillside after another, and witnessed the rising and setting of the sun, and the light shone on the figures of the runners, making their outlines solid. Along the way, perhaps the canyon defense team has come and gone a little more frequently in recent months, and has eliminated many monsters. Leiter and his group have not encountered a few. I only encountered a first-order wind wolf and two first-order wind-striped tigers, which turned into fresh meat and became barbecue food on the way. More than a month of long-distance travel, wind and dust travel. In the early morning of July 15th, when the stars were still covering the dome, Leiter led the team behind him, and his pace began to slow down. Yiluo Mountain is a small hill near the defense line of the canyon. It stretches from south to north and divides into two undulating ridges. The west slopes of the two ridges are very steep and steep, covered with narrow ravines and drum stones, only the east **** is relatively gentle. Leite looked up and said softly: "It''s almost here, after turning over Mount Yiluo, three kilometers away is the defense line of the canyon. Its such a familiar place "Father, maybe we should choose to detour? It is difficult for our horses to cross the steep terrain ahead." Rylai suggested. "No need, have you seen the two ridges in front of you, and the sunken valley in the middle? After passing by, a curved but smooth road has been artificially built, and we will pass here." Lei Te lightly He stroked Gray Grid''s mane lightly. "I see." Reilly suddenly realized. "Huh? Why didn''t we see other nobles along the way?" Tucker scratched his head at this moment, as if suddenly remembering. Leite shook his head and laughed: "Of course there is more than one passage behind the canyon defense line, and naturally there is more than one route. They don''t start at the same time. It''s normal that they didn''t meet. What''s more, we arrived half a month earlier." "Let''s go, try to reach the defense line of the canyon before dawn." Lei Te waved his hand and rode his horse and whip to Mount Yiluo. The team climbed Yiluo Mountain and encountered an exceptionally steep cliff. Leiter artificially gathered a slow road to facilitate the passage of horses. They climbed over the steep wall, came to the lowest ridge of the undulation, and descended to the dark and smooth gentle **** on the other side. In the quiet time before dawn, they saw the first ray of morning light, a row of fence posts with no end in sight on both sides. These fence posts are all more than ten meters high, and most of them are the trunks of rock iron wood. The tips are cut into conical spikes, which look like the teeth of giant beasts when connected. Even in the rear, in a very safe place, there are sentries every fifty meters. Someone stood on the sentry post, under the roof of the four-corner shed, and saw Lei Te and his party driving from afar. Leite also waved his hand actively, and soon came to a gate about ten meters wide, with four knights in silver armor on both sides, each holding a sharp silver sword and a thick black shield. After the four guards saw Leiter, doubts flashed in their eyes. They seemed to have some impressions, but their memories were not very clear. They performed their duties and looked at Leiter and the people behind him with sharp eyes. Someone said: "Please show your proof." "Wait a minute." Leiter smiled, took out a piece of thick paper in half and half of gold and red from his arms, handed it to one of them, and said, "You should know about this." A silver-armored knight glanced at it and confirmed that it was the commander-in-chief''s secret order, which contained secret code symbols, so he nodded solemnly: "It turns out to be Sir Leiter, welcome to join the army for the second time, and wish you bravery in killing the enemy." , Make contributions!" "That''s natural!" Lei Te''s smile remained unchanged, and he led a group of people into the barracks. The barracks is very large: not only the military supply department has many branches, but also various arms, troops, and other functional departments are also distributed in different regions. Leite, who is familiar with the structure of the internal area, naturally chose the road closest to Deputy Commander Abilu. When a ray of morning light passed over the barracks, everything showed its own color from the same darkness. At this moment, Leiter had also led the team to the front of the huge black castle with a height of one or three stories and a width of about one hundred meters. . There are many soldiers guarding the black fort, both openly and secretly. In the route chosen by Leiter alone, he met no less than twenty soldiers along the way. Passing through many high platforms and arrow towers, the soldiers at the gate of the black castle looked resolute, as if they had received instructions long ago, and let them go directly when they saw Leiter''s arrival. Entering the central hall on the first floor, Leiter first saw a topographical drawing of the canyon defense line hanging on the wall. There was also a wide sand table in front of the drawing, which roughly constructed the terrain of the canyon defense line. Deputy Commander Abilu put his hands behind his back, looked at Lei Te who was coming towards him, his eyes were filled with surprise, and he said in admiration: "Leite, it''s only been a year since you met, and you actually broke through to become a magister? " "Luck." Rhett said modestly. "Are all the subordinates you brought this time behind you?" Abiru nodded, even though he had all kinds of speculations in his heart, he didn''t intend to go into details at this time. The higher the strength of the subordinates, the greater the help to him. He is a soldier, a commander, and his most important duty is to fight against the orcs, not to ask gossip. "That''s right, Mrs. Abiru, please register." In this special case of enlisting in the army, the manpower brought by the nobles is a bit similar to private soldiers. All the orcs killed will be credited to the lord. If you want to earn credit for yourself, you can only choose to enlist in the army alone. Registered by Abiru, the efficiency is very high, and the identity of the person Leiter brought was confirmed and registered in the register soon. "Since you have the strength of a fourth-level magister now, the identity of the team leader is obviously not suitable for you." Abiru looked down at the sand table for a while, and said in a deep voice: "And I can trust your battlefield experience. So I I plan to appoint you as my temporary detachment captain, and I will allocate about a hundred people to you from other places. It is estimated that the candidates will be confirmed within two days. You also know that the war is tense now, and most people are on the front line to perform tasks. I can''t get it all together for you right away. " "Thank you, sir, for your consideration!" Leiter replied with a serious expression, without hesitation. "Yes." Abiru nodded, "The higher the ability, the greater the responsibility. I hope you can perform well in the future and make more achievements. Next, I will send someone to take you to the dormitory of the vice castle, pay attention to obey my orders at any time. " "No problem, Mr. Ambiru. But... I have a special request." Leiter finally spoke at this time: "To be honest, I brought two alchemists this time, the second-level alchemistHenke, and my youngest son, the apprentice alchemistThales. I think that in their capacity, refining medicine in the alchemy workshop of the Military Supply Department can play a greater role. At the same time, my youngest son Thales only has the strength of an apprentice magician. I also want to borrow the opportunity of the front line to cultivate his courage. So I want to apply for a position of execution officer for him, beheading orc captives. I think the stronger the orc being executed, the more courageous he can be tempered! " "Oh? Is that so..." Abiru pondered for a moment, looked down at the sand table, and said after a while: "Okay, this is not difficult, I agree. It just so happened that the supply of materials in our military supply department can''t keep up with the consumption speed ahead, so it''s just right for two alchemists to come. " Leite was overjoyed in his heart, but on the surface he only smiled lightly, thanking him: "Thank you, Mr. Ambiru!" "It''s a trivial matter." Abiru waved his hand, not caring. Leaving the Central War Castle, Leiter and his party first came to the place where they stayed - the Vice Castle area. Since Henk and Thales were arranged in the alchemy workshop, they separated from Leiter and his party as soon as they left the Central War Castle. But before parting, Leiter had already instructed: killing the orcs is the top priority, and we must not miss any opportunity! And in order to prevent Thales from being lazy and focusing on refining pharmaceuticals, he also asked Henk to supervise. There are castles all over the barracks of the canyon defense line. In other words, the initial function of the castle was a military stronghold, and the function of a comfortable living place for nobles was gradually separated. But the castle in the defense line of the canyon is not just for living, its main identity is still a military fortressto stockpile military power and resist the invasion of orcs. As a veteran here, Leiter knows very well that the canyon defense line is not in the canyon, but the forward position is extremely wide. There are hundreds of castles and supporting military facilities. Moreover, the location here, compared to the entire canyon, is located on a high ground, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If the orcs want to attack, the offensive pressure they will bear is extremely heavy! Under this background, various institutions, such as the alchemy workshop, prison, execution ground, dining hall, etc. in the military supply department are mostly set up in the castle. The place to stay is no exception, and the accommodation area is collectively called the vice castle. Rett came to Fort No. 1only the castle where he stayed, he would simply use numbers to plan. The castle he lived in before was Fort No. 11. This time he returned to the front line. Although he was not assigned to a familiar place, Leiter was not picky about it. It''s just that when they first came to a room, before Leiter sat still, he saw a light curtain appear in front of him. Fate value +1 when a family member kills the enemy at a higher level Rett stared at the frame in front of him, blinked, and a smile unconsciously formed on the corner of his mouth. "It''s already started so soon... not bad!" You must work hard, Thales, as long as you work hard, your... father will definitely be able to achieve greater gains. "Leite thought to himself. The accommodation environment in the vice castle is not difficult. After all, for this world, the manpower and time required to build the castle are not many, so the space is very spacious. Unless it is a high-strength, high-resistance stone material processed by an alchemist with the addition of many special ores, it will take time and effort to build, but this kind of fort is generally located at the front of the defense line, and there is no need to waste it on the auxiliary fort that is only used for accommodation. superior. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to Mr. SHHUANG for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Feidao+Xiao Li for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you, Mr. Jin, Mr. Shi Lezhi, for voting for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you zz little white pig for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20180812110725861 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you reader 20210209183457082822945 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Dabai in the water for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you rghn for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks to the big brother Hua Jiang Ohu for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 144： Executing tasks (asking for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 144 Executing tasks (seeking monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Leiter and his party came to Castle No. 1, while Shireen went to Castle No. 2the odd number is the auxiliary castle of male soldiers, and the even number is the auxiliary castle of female soldiers. The dormitory in the deputy castle is a four-person room, and they are also divided into two groupsLetter, Tucker, Rayleigh, and Mycroft live in one room, and Tadel and Coors join the nearby one. Vacant dorms. When not on the battlefield, the accommodation and food treatment is relatively good, only when on the battlefield, everything is involuntary. In the afternoon, Leiter came to No. 11 Vice Fort again, wanting to visit his former teammates. But after arriving, the dormitory of the comrades-in-arms was empty. He guessed that it was because of the tense war that he was still on the front line and performing tasks. So he turned around again to see what had changed, and found that everything was the same as it was two years ago, and the scenery was still the same as it was two years ago, but many soldiers he saw everywhere were unfamiliar faces. Returning to the dormitory with a heavy heart, Leiter began to meditate to prepare for the bottleneck. In his opinion, he now has 290 destiny points. If he adds the harvest from the battlefield and Thales'' contribution to the execution of the orcs, he will definitely have great hope, allowing him to cross the threshold of a fifth-level magister in one fell swoop. Once a breakthrough is made. At that time, whether on the battlefield or back to the rear, the strength and influence will be accompanied by a huge increase, and they will enjoy a pivotal position! Therefore, he couldn''t waste a moment of time, and fell into meditation wholeheartedly. Until the moon rose in the western sky, Leiter''s eyes suddenly opened, looking at the door. A few seconds later, there was a knock on the door. Immediately afterwards, a greeting came from outside: "Sir Leiter, I heard from Mr. Ambiru that you live here, so I came here to visit you." The voice was relatively unfamiliar. Lei Te confirmed that he had never heard it before, but he still opened the door. After seeing the visitor, he showed a strange expression. The person in front of him was dressed in aristocratic attire, glamorous, and wearing a bowler hat. It was obvious that he had just rushed to the front line from the rear. However, Leiter caught at a glance the four white fan blades painted on the opponent''s chest - the obvious mark of Windmill Town, and a chill appeared in his heart. "Sir Leiter, we probably haven''t met, but I have heard of your reputation. Please allow me to introduce myself. I am the lord of Windmill TownViscount Gaspar. "Gaspar stood at the door with green curly hair, gently stroking his chest. "Hmm." Leiter raised his eyebrows as he recalled the past of the two, and asked directly, "So, Viscount Gaspar, which unit have you been assigned to?" "The captain of the third team under Chief Snowway." Gaspar responded quickly, as if sensing that Leiter''s attitude was not quite right, and then with an apologetic look in his eyes, he said, "Sir Leiter, I think... the relationship between us There must be some misunderstanding, I have heard that my son has offended you in the past, which is the result of my negligence in discipline. For this, I express my deep apologies and would like to give adequate compensation. " The voice fell, and before Leiter could speak, Viscount Gaspar took out three bottles of Moonlight Potion from a brown leather bag hanging on his waist. "Three bottles of potions are not considered a respect, Sir Leiter must accept them." Gaspar bowed slightly, keeping his posture very low. Leite thought for a while, squinted his eyes slightly, took the three bottles of potion unceremoniously, and said slowly: "It''s easy to say... I believe that the previous thing was a misunderstanding. Besides, with the wisdom of Viscount Gaspard, he would definitely not do such a stupid thing, right?" "That''s right, what Sir Leiter said is absolutely true!" Gaspar laughed, seemingly not paying attention to the insinuation in his words. Lei Te nodded, looking indifferent. In his heart, he sneered at the nonsense the other party just said. But at this moment, it doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. The other party will soon usher in the finale on the battlefield, so there is no need for him to be entangled here. But, wouldn''t it be a pity to let the other party go so easily now? He felt that he should cherish this opportunity and earn more benefits. Otherwise, when the other party dies, you won''t get anything. Then he said meaningfully: "However... three bottles of medicine, I am afraid that it will not be able to eliminate the misunderstanding between us. Viscount Gaspar, do you know Zoran? " Hearing Zoran''s name, Gaspar''s heart skipped a beat, and he secretly thought that something was wrong, but he didn''t expect this to be discovered by the other party. Facing the cold eyes of the other party, Gaspar sighed inwardly, but on the surface he pretended to be very puzzled and said: "Zoran? I''ve never heard of it, this person is..." "Hmph! This person is a spy placed in our territory by your Windmill Town, and he also stole a batch of valuable property." Hearing that the other party was pretending to be stupid, Lei Te''s expression became colder, and he said in a deep voice: "If you want to clear up the misunderstanding sincerely, give me another five bottles of Moonlight Potion, and it will be written off between you and me!" "Five...five bottles?" Gaspar''s mouth twitched, revealing a look of heartache. "That''s right, I will never force you if you want to." Leiter said casually: But people always have to pay for the mistakes they make, no one is an exception! Otherwise, if something unexpected happens in the future, dont regret todays choice..." Anyway, the other party didn''t live long, so Leiter spoke very bluntly. After the words fell, he deliberately released his mental power to frighten the other party. Suddenly. An invisible wave of air surrounded Viscount Gaspar from all directions. The latter felt the invisible pressure around his body. Thinking of the terrifying strength of the other party that he learned not long ago, he laughed dryly: "That''s natural, and an apology is due!" Filled in the cowhide bag on his waist, and touched it from his bosom. Finally, Gaspar managed to collect five bottles of Moonlight Potion, and handed them to Leiter with both hands. After Leiter took it, he nodded in satisfaction, and then glanced behind Gaspar, who was empty, and suddenly had some strange feelings in his heart, and asked: "Your son, Dusti didn''t come to participate in this meeting. enlisted in the army?" "Unfortunately, Dusti just went on a trip. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back in a few months. I just missed this opportunity." Gaspar shook his head regretfully. "Well, it''s a pity that I missed a great opportunity to make contributions." Lei Te nodded. In fact, I sighed in my heart: I can''t kill them all... After a brief chat, Gaspar left on the grounds of the mission, Leiter didn''t hold back, and went back to the room directly, throwing eight bottles of Moonlight Potion to Ruilai. "Father, Viscount Gaspard actually asked you to apologize? This is a bit unexpected." Riley opened his eyes and said something. "Hehe, I didn''t expect it either, but the benefits are not for nothing." Leiter shook his head, as if he didn''t care. "Then... are you going to let him go?" Reilly followed his father''s gaze. Rett walked to the head of the bed, glanced at Ruilai, did not respond, but showed a meaningful smile. Seeing this smile, Rilai blinked, as if he understood something. Close your eyes and meditate honestly. Two days later. With Abiru''s command, some soldiers who were performing missions on the front line temporarily returned to the camp, and the nobles from the southwestern border arrived one after another, Leiter''s staff was finally filled. One hundred people were divided into ten teams, each with ten people. In addition to the original soldiers here, there are also some old acquaintances who came from the rear and joined Leiter''s command. Not even just old acquaintances, but also in-laws... Gary from Dam Town and Roy from Fenglin Town both brought their own forces, a total of 20 people, and were assigned to Leiter''s subordinates together. As the deputy commander of the canyon defense line, Abiru has 20 detachments under his command. These 20 teams are mainly guerrillas, patrols, assassination teams, and scouts. The real war trend, the main battle army, including cavalry archers composed of earth knights, giant axemen with thick armor in close combat, etc., are all ordered by the commander-in-chief, focusing on confrontation on the frontal battlefield. Ambirus subordinates, the guerrillas, patrols, and assassination squads, can be flexibly switched between the three, while the scouts are much more low-key and secretive. They mainly spy on the enemy from the front line, and ordinary soldiers seldom have direct contact. In the canyon battlefield, the meaning of the deputy commander is to cooperate with the commander-in-chief to conduct flank harassment, outflank the enemy''s rear, and spy on intelligence. It can also be said that Abiru''s troops focus on the effect of making surprise soldiers. The setting sun in autumn was like blood. After falling into the sky, gusts of cold wind began to hit every corner of the defense line of the canyon. Leite, with a hundred soldiers behind him, was already on standby in an empty field. He had already received the news that there would be a task assigned tonight. Among the hundred people behind them, in addition to Leiter and Mycroft, they are also equipped with a third-level magician of the fire department and a light department. Magicians are also a scarce role in the army, which is much less than the number of knights. It is basically impossible for every detachment to be equipped with a full range of magicians. But in Leiter''s view, including himself, Mycroft, and the two newly equipped magicians, they already include the earth, wind, fire, and light elements. In addition, Ruilai, a second-level water magician, has enough five systems, enough to use a variety of tactics to cooperate. Especially light magicians, mastering healing magic, are absolutely indispensable on the battlefield. Although casting healing magic to heal flesh and blood injuries consumes a lot of mental power, it can''t last a few times in a short period of time, but the recovery speed is much faster than medicine. A few shots at critical moments will definitely have miraculous effects in small-scale battles. at this time. Gary and Roy were standing in the line. Not far behind Leiter, the two looked sobbing. They met yesterday. After learning that Leiter is now a fourth-level magister and has become their direct commander, his mind is still complicated. They all thought that becoming a third-level magician was an amazing enough thing. But this time when we came to the canyon defense line to meet again, we were still shocked. But after thinking about it carefully, it is better for the people close to you to become stronger than the enemies to become stronger. Even, there was a burst of joy in the hearts of the two of them at this time! They have a clear understanding of their talents, and it is difficult to overcome the hurdle of the Earth Knight in this life. So everyone is open-mindedhard work may not necessarily lead to success, but if you dont work hard, you must be very comfortable. In their view, Leiter is their in-laws, and they have thighs to hug, shouldn''t they be happy? With this level of relationship, even if it is not too obvious to take care of it on the surface, as long as it is within the rules, there will always be tasks of varying degrees of danger, so why not take care of it intentionally or unintentionally? About two hours later, Leiter looked calm and remained on standby. At this time, the sun had already set in the west, the moon was rising in front, and the stars were twinkling overhead. The night passed over the military castle in front, covering the entire defense line of the canyon. Leiter looked up and could vaguely see two mountain peaks hiding in the clouds ahead. : Mingjin Peak and Crow Peak. This is the tallest and strongest mountain in the canyon. Whether it is the orc side or the human camp, you can see the phantom from a distance. At this time, a figure in red armor came from the Baishi field, gave Lei Te a small note with a serious expression, and said in a low voice: "The above is your task for tonight, there is no need to fight to the death, while preserving your vitality, Try to eliminate the orcs with royal blood!" Rett hadn''t had time to read the note, but since he heard the order, he immediately saluted and said, "Got it, sir!" "Well, soldiers are precious and fast, let''s go now!" "clear!" The battlefield pays attention to efficiency, and there is no long-winded words. After receiving the order, Leiter turned around and said: "There are all of them, northwest, area 5. Army attack! " dong dong dong Thick footsteps sounded in unison, like heavy drumbeats, beating on the black earth drum in the night, rushing towards the No. 5 **** in Leiter''s mouth. The number 5 here is the internal code of the army, and it specifically refers to a small hillside with a height of 200 meters next to the canyon defense line called Baihuacaodi. In the battlefield, there are many names such as secret orders, secret codes, and secret words, and they change and become complicated. This time, area 5 is next to the white flower grassland. Next time, the names of all areas may be reversed. Alternatively, add 1 or 2 to the numbers of each area, or use fruits, vegetables, monsters, etc. to replace expressions. And in order to prevent traitors from leaking information, a set of codes is used before the mission may be carried out. During the execution of the mission, or at a critical moment of the mission, another set of codes was used in the middle. Just like now, Leiter led a hundred people, after an hour of driving. Leading a group of people to the hillside 200 meters east of the White Flower Grassland, he raised his right hand high and made a fist. The team stopped instantly. "Now I announce that the code word is changed from the basic number to the number plus 1, and wear any flying monster." "The next location, Level 3 Fire Feather Eagle (originally refers to the second area)." In the canyon defense line, all soldiers must have special learning and training in advance about the changing rules of code words. Leiter has long been familiar with this. Its just some nobles from the rear, who are a little unfamiliar with this, especially Gary and Roy, who have been making up for this knowledge in the past two days. After hearing the order, the soldiers behind them changed their footsteps almost immediately and rushed towards the west. Twilight deepened, and the mist covered the white flower grassland behind the team and spread to the Helian Peak in front. Leiter stood at the foot of the mountain, just in time to see that the mountain "punctured" the moon, and the shadows covered the faces of the soldiers. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you book friend 150515004057031 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Han Zhonghao for voting for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you for meeting Mr. Fielding and voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for thinking of a nickname, its so hard to vote for a monthly ticket Thanks for this nickname has been registered and voted for a monthly ticket Thank you Oscar 666 for the two monthly tickets Thanks to the smart, brave and strong boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for a monthly ticket voted by the boss in Kai Wushuang Mowing Thanks to my brother, very pure, for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the stupid and sad guy who voted for February Thanks for helping me up, I can still show a monthly ticket voted by the boss Thank you for the 1500 starting coins rewarded by the boss in Kai Wushuang Mowing Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 145： Killing Feast (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 145 Killing Feast (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Their pace also slowed down. The area of ??the canyon is vast and wide. The Helian Peak runs north-south, stretching out four or five small ridges and six or seven small valleys, with jagged peaks. Although detours are possible, crossing the steep peak in front of Leiter''s team is the shortest route to the nearest **** river. For Leiter, a veteran of more than ten years who is familiar with the route, it is common to climb hills. With rich experience, he quickly found a mountain road that seemed steep but was actually very suitable for them to pass. Leite is at the front of the team, gently grasping his claws and stretching downwards. This gesture code means climbing. With the wind elements surrounding his feet, he stepped on hard rocks and padded them up. When encountering difficult-to-climb terrain, Leiter directly condensed the earth elements to fill up the depressions or make drum stones to borrow strength to solve the difficulties artificially. Ten minutes later, the team of a hundred people took advantage of the darkness to cross Helian Peak and came to another wetland. The soil on the ground is wet and sticky, and the team will always leave footprints when they step over it. However, there are many magicians in Leiter''s 100-man detachment. Although Leiter is commanding at the front, there are four magicians at the rear. It can easily clean up the footprints left by passing by. As the night got darker and the cold wind blew all around, the group of people trekked for three hours, crossed **** rivers, and crossed many terrains. Following Abiru''s instructions, Leiter finally came to a battlefield behind the enemy. The battlefield behind the enemy here is not the base camp of the orcs. Otherwise, with their strength, daring to approach is tantamount to death. But the commander-in-chief and the orcs are fighting on the frontal battlefield, and there will always be orc squads performing tasks at the back of the battlefield or other positions. The purpose of Leiter''s trip is to attack this group of orc squads with royal blood based on the information obtained by Commander Ambiru from scouts or other sources. They were approaching the Crow Peak at this time, and the Crow Peak in front of it was pitch-black as a whole, looking gloomy, like a terrifying devil with teeth and claws. In addition to the strange rock shape of the mountain itself, it is also related to the blackness of the rocks. Even in the daytime, even if it is only surrounded by a little bit of white mist, it will feel like a shadow. But Lei Te didn''t know the information on the Crow Peak, and the terrain there was complicated. Lei Te would not approach rashly, but chose to take the team around far away. Half an hour later. In a clearing in the forest, a burning bonfire was lit, and the fire shone wantonly, reflecting the shadows of ferocious beasts surrounding it. There is still a strong smell of blood in the air. The number of orcs in this group is in the early 300s, and there are even more than 40 royal blood. If it is normal, it is definitely a difficult lineup for Leiter and his team. But according to the information given by Abiru, Leiter has learned in advance that this group of orcs experienced a tragic battle not long ago, with many wounded, and their combat effectiveness at this time is greatly reduced. Standing outside the forest, recalling the note Abiru gave him, about the information about this group of orcs, Leiter thought silently: "Except for the twenty-three Blood Moon Werewolves and Phantom Vipers, the rest of the Night Owls, Wild Boars, and Tauren are roughly equal in number." Having an idea in mind, Leiter turned around at this time, stretched out his hands, made an O, and a bull''s horn six, and then one hand was in the shape of a slightly curved claw. These three gestures represent the three kinds of orcs: wild boar, tauren and night owl. Then, his hands changed posture again, and gestured out internal codes, roughly one hundred in number. Immediately afterwards, he clasped his claws with both hands, and transformed into a gesture similar to Huaxia''s one-handed "seven", implying the phantom poisonous snake man, and the clasping claws with both hands just now meant the blood moon werewolf. At this point, the soldiers in the rear saw the change in Leiter''s gestures, their expressions were shocked, and their hearts sank. Three hundred orcs and more than forty royal blood? This number is too much. With their strength, this is definitely an impossible battle to win! But then, Rhett''s hands fell down like flowers. This gesture means serious injury! And it''s extremely serious. Suddenly, the soldiers'' eyes lit up! I knew that Commander Ambiru would not send them to die in vain. It turned out that there was a disabled army waiting for them to clean up. As a result, everyone''s hearts were alive, and their morale instantly became strong! Finally, Leiter opened his arms, bent his wrists, and pushed forward slightly! This tactic represents semi-encirclement advancement! The soldiers in the rear, shrouded in moonlight, looked down from the sky like small black ants, and began to disperse to the left and right wings. The whole team gradually formed a slightly concave arc, encircling towards the jungle. In order to verify whether the following actions are foolproof, Leiter also specially conducted a [real simulation]. When the ripples in front of him slowly dissipated and the simulation ended, Leiter sneered. rustle rustle The team walked through the forest. In order to pursue speed, the sound of branches, leaves, shrubs, flowers and plants was everywhere. The orcs are not deaf and blind, and Leiter didn''t think about the number of a hundred of them, and they could approach quietly and covertly. Since he would startle the enemy no matter what, he chased at full speed as soon as he came up to improve efficiency. The opponent is just a group of wounded, even if they escape, how fast can they go? When there was a faint fire ahead and the trees were gradually thinning out, Leiter had noticed that the orcs in front seemed to have discovered their whereabouts, and there was obvious panic and commotion. "Guru Dazkafi woo..." There was a very strange sound coming from the place where the fire was shining in front. Rett knew that it was the orc language. He had survived on the battlefield for more than ten years, so he was not proficient in the orc language, but he could still tell the meaning of some simple sentences. It can be heard that what the other party said just now is: "The human army is coming, the blood moon and phantom poison will go first!" The other party''s reaction was completely within Leiter''s expectation, but he already had countermeasures against this situation. So he immediately arranged tactics and shouted: "The archers are ready to attack the wild boar and tauren. The rest of the knights crossed into the arena from both wings, leaving a team to prevent the orc front line from raiding the archers and magicians! I execute decapitation tactics! " Leite spoke extremely fast, and while arranging tactics, he rushed forward without hesitation. When he and the vanguard broke into the forest glade, he happened to see a row of orcs with missing arms and legs in front of them, and they rushed towards them with a resolute expression. The ground where the hooves and pigs'' hooves stepped on made a noise, and the quiet forest began to become noisy! Quicksand ground thrust Leite started countermeasures, his mental power was concentrated, and a quicksand area of ??tens of meters enveloped the front. All the orcs who were about to charge seemed to be stuck in a swamp, their legs were bound, and they couldn''t move in place! The ground thrusts that followed easily defeated these remnants and opened the back door. Pierce through the upper and lower blood holes and kill with one blow. In an instant, the lives of more than 20 orcs were taken away! The advantages of the earth magician are fully displayed on the battlefield at this moment! There were screams one after another. As the orcs in front fell to the ground, there were no orcs to block Leiter''s path for a while. Now Leiter has already reached the fourth-level peak magister, and there is a cyan streamer under his feet, and his body accelerates forward lightly. But just within 20 meters after catching up, there were more than a dozen night owls who nimbly came to support from other places, and rushed towards Lei Te''s door with their teeth and claws, trying to block his way. Night owls are fast, agile, with pitch-black fur and natural dark elements attached to them. When they move in the dark, they can hardly detect any traces with the naked eye. They can be said to be natural-born assassins. Therefore, in small-scale battles, especially at night, it is often the first target of the human army to focus fire. Leite''s expression was indifferent, and he chose the most effective method to deal with the night owlscasting a sand wolf roar! The earth elements in the air condensed wildly, and three huge sand wolves appeared in the sky, their bodies glowing with khaki-yellow light. They suddenly fell from the tree and threw down the three third-level night cats first. The three sand wolves grinned, and instantly tore the bodies of the three night owls with their sharp clawsthe night owls are good at stealth and speed, but poor in physique, so the sand wolves can almost kill one with one claw. The pieces of flesh and blood scattered like rain of blood, and fell on the surrounding orcs sadly, causing a commotion. "Aww!" Suddenly, Leiter heard this cry in his ears, and his pupils shrank suddenly. To him, this voice is all too familiarthe blood moon werewolf was in such a state when he was in a bloodthirsty frenzy. The sound made at this time, if you don''t listen carefully, is not much different from ordinary howling. But Leiter has listened to it a lot in the past, and he can still easily distinguish it! If you put it in the past, against the Blood Moon werewolf in its heyday, he has no certainty of victory for himself. But at this moment, he is full of confidence! Leiter sneered, controlling the three sand wolves, and rushed towards the back of the orcs, the blood of the returning royal family. "Guru Saki..." Another burst of weird orcish language, Leiter actually had difficulty explaining its grammar, but just like learning English in his previous life, even if he didn''t get a high score in the test and couldn''t write a composition, he could tell the meaning of a passage A seven seven eight eight. He could tell that these royal bloodlines seemed to be planning to give up running away and come back to fight to the death! This is exactly what he wants! In fact, the blood of the royal family, more than 20 blood moon werewolves and phantom poisonous snakes, saw the appearance of the fourth-level magister Leiter and chased them almost unhindered, knowing that there was no escape hope. Only then did they turn around and burst out their final desire to survive, trying to fight to the death and survive in a desperate situation. at this time. The Tier 4 Blood Moon werewolf rushing head-on, roared wildly after falling into a bloodthirsty state, but one of its eyeballs was blown out, and one of the wolf legs it relied on while galloping on the sand field was also broken. Under the **** body, coupled with the original red hair, exudes an ominous atmosphere. Although there was a **** halo emanating from his body, he looked like a madman. But at this moment, the vitality of this fourth-order blood moon werewolf fluctuates like a candle, and the combat power that bloodthirsty can bless is already quite limited. As for the rest of the orcs, they are not much better, either lacking arms or legs, blind or missing an ear, they are intertwined with the army coming from Leiter''s rear, playing the **** sound in the night Song of Fire and Light. In this case, the high-end combat power is only Leiter and the enemy''s two royal bloodlines. So the victory or defeat of high-end combat power greatly affects the final result of this wave of small-scale battles! When Leiter was fighting the fourth-order Blood Moon werewolf, he entangled the opponent with three sand wolves, and he was not in a hurry to kill them immediately. Instead, he cast a rockfall technique, blocking the retreat of the fourth-order phantom poisonous snake who was hiding in the shadows and waiting for an opportunity to attack. The roaring noise scattered the dust all over the sky. hiss hiss Frightened, the Phantom Viper escaped from the bombardment range of falling rocks and rushed out from the bushes. One of its heads seems to be wearing the snake crown of a king cobra, and a pair of triangular green stone eyes are shining strangely in the dark night. It has no hair on its body, but snake scales with black, gray and yellow spots intertwined. The huge tail wags from side to side. It glanced in the direction of the Blood Moon werewolf, a sinister look flashed in its eyes, but what happened next terrified him. I saw the three sand wolves forming a three-legged encirclement, rushing towards the blood moon werewolves in the center carefully designed by Leiter. Suddenly, with a loud bang, three explosions sounded at the same time. The earth element, which has always been known for its thickness, also An astonishing power erupted in an instant. The three sand wolves dissipated in the explosion. But at the same time, the limited movement of the Blood Moon werewolf could not escape from the range of self-explosion at all, so he howled unwillingly and disappeared in the explosion. The red hair all over his body has also turned into a piece of carbon black, obviously unable to spend his old age peacefully. The only remaining fourth-order phantom poisonous snake man, his eyes were about to pop out. It originally wanted the blood moon werewolf to contain it head-on, and then find a chance to poison it. Even if it is seriously injured now, the snake venom effect on its body will not be affected at all. As long as the plan is successful, they can turn defeat into victory this time! But at this moment, the death of the Blood Moon werewolf undoubtedly means that their plan has been declared bankrupt. So, this fourth-order phantom poisonous snake turned around and ran away without any hesitation. Earth magician has too great an advantage in dealing with land creatures on the battlefield, and it has judged with rich experience that the strength of the person in front of him has definitely reached the peak of a fourth-level magister, and it is by no means able to head-on at this time. Leite''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he was not surprised to see the other party running away. Not even in a hurry, first turned around and cast a few stabs, cleaning up most of the third-order orcs, so that his subordinates could easily deal with the remnants of the orcs. Then he chased in the direction of the fourth-level Phantom Venomous Snakeman. Before he left, he did not forget to say: "Safety first, but try to leave me alive, as long as I don''t die, I can do whatever I want!" In fact, Leiter''s running speed is not comparable to that of the Phantom Viper, but Leiter can cast spells behind him to interfere with the opponent''s speed. Canyon relativity, the enemy''s deceleration equals my acceleration. Well, nothing wrong. Half an hour passed, and one man and one beast chased for ten kilometers back and forth. Rett''s heart is as calm as water, because under his conscious blockade, the enemy''s escape route has been slightly guided by him. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to Mr. Yuewen for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 201802117151017053 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Guying Yeyun for the two monthly tickets Thanks to Master Xuanhuang for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by Mr. Rong nd Meet a monthly ticket voted by Mr. Fielding Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the master of the screen Thank you lkf boss for the 100 starting coins Thanks to LY Nicole for the reward of 100 starting coins (Nicole? There is fate) Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 147： Patrol (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 147 Patrol (seek monthly ticket, recommended ticket) With a light swipe, a wisp of scarlet blood flowed out and dripped into the wine glass prepared in advance. Under the firelight, the blood spread all over Leiter''s fingers and spilled into the nails. This scene is a common thing for Leiter and other veterans in the battlefield. In the eyes of other people, it still looks a little bloody. Macrof has a strong psychological quality, and quickly suppressed some discomfort in his heart, took the wine glass with blood on the bottom, put it on the tip of his nose, and took a sip. A faint fishy smell entered the nostrils. Mycroft frowned slightly, looked a few more times, and drank it all in one gulp! As the beast wine entered his throat, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Although the wine smelled fishy just now, it tasted sticky after entering the mouth. It fell into his throat like a ball of boiling and condensed flames, until it flowed into his stomach, covering his entire upper body. It was warm and hot. "Well, what a weird taste, like a flowing flame!" Mycroft pouted, smiled, and said, "But I only need a glass, and I don''t have the blessing to enjoy the extra. But I can see the beast wine of the Blood Moon Werewolf, and this trip to the battlefield doesn''t count." White." Leite smiled, looked behind Mycroft, and landed on the big army, saying: "Everyone, I don''t need to say the rules, the beast wine is your own, today''s Blood Moon Werewolf beast wine is enough! But within one minute, it must be finished! " "Understood!" Everyone responded in unison. To them, the beast wine of the Blood Moon Werewolf is of great significance. It is glory, and it is also the capital to show off to others in the future. The scarlet beast drank the wine, and the joy of victory in the war floated on the faces of every soldier. Then cut off part of the animal ears and brought them back as a proof. Leiter and his party quickly set off on their way home. Along the way, the eastern sky began to show white, the stars were fading, and the gray sky was slowly getting brighter. On the way back, Rhett happened to meet Earl Nero, who was leading a team of hundreds of people and heading southeast. Seeing Leiter, he seemed very surprised, but because of the mission, he just waved his hands away and couldn''t come over to talk. Leite was also a little surprised, waved his hand in response, and led the team to move on. Pass through layers of checkpoints, cross countless military fortresses in the forward position, and return to the rear of the barracks. The soldiers needed to rest. After disbanding the team, Leiter took several people to the Central War Castle. Although I didn''t see Chief Abiru in the lobby, there was a fat man who claimed to be an assistant standing by the window against the wall. He saw Lei Te, and went to greet him with a smile: "Captain Lei Te, I am Fodi, Lord Ambiro''s assistant and registrar. I guess...you are looking for Master Abiru? But he was out on a mission. Your task situation this time, just report to me, I will register in detail, and then pass it on to Lord Abiru. " Fodi glanced at Leiter and the trophies brought by Leiter and the group behind him - many animal ears, his eyes were full of joy, and his attitude of speaking was much more polite. "Fu...di? May I take the liberty to ask, the former assistant of Daru..." "Sacrificed." Foddy interrupted, but there was also a trace of sadness in his eyes. Leite was stunned, sighed, and said, "I''m sorry." "Well, it''s all in the past, let''s talk about your results first." Foddy shook his head and said: "This time you are facing more than 300 seriously injured orcs. Lord Ambiru once said that this pair of It shouldn''t be a problem for you." "That''s right." Lei Te nodded and began to report: "In this battle, 327 orcs were wiped out, including 23 blood moon werewolves and phantom poisonous snakemen, 102 tauren, 100 Ten pig-headed men, and seventy night owl men." "Very good, I believe Master Ambiru will be very happy when he hears the news when he comes back!" Foday took a pen and wrote it down on the thick leather paper that has been preserved for a long time, and said with a smile: "During the battle, please Report as much as you can." "no problem," Ten minutes later. After reporting the situation in detail, Leiter left the black castle. He still has a few hours to spare. Missions are not available every day. During the period when there are no missions to go out, except for daily patrols, the rest of the time is relatively free. According to the allocation, he will only need to lead the troops to patrol a certain section of the **** river after midnight tonight. At this time, he still has a lot of time during the day. He thought of Thales, currently serving as an alchemist and executioner, so he planned to visit him. The name of the castle in the Quartermaster Department is quite straightforward. The castle where the alchemy potion workshop is located is named after various magic plants. Eleite knew in advance that Thales was assigned a castle in Windchime Castle. He was just about to go to visit, when a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him. Family members surpass the third level and kill the enemy, fate value +3 His steps paused. Good guy, is this the execution of a Tier 3 orc? Judging from this prompt, Thales must be in the execution ground at this time, not in the alchemy potion workshop. So Leiter turned around and followed a narrower and narrower road to a execution ground surrounded by dark iron fences. Through the fence, you can see that there is an open-air execution ground, and there are many **** guillotines. There is also an inner execution ground, which is set in the castle ahead. Inside the castle there is not only the execution ground, but also prisons and interrogation rooms. Leite glanced at the open-air execution ground, and saw Thales and several other soldiers in the corner. In front of the guillotine, a night owl man bound by giant chains lay on the ground unable to move. At this time, Thales stood concentrating on the side of the night cat, and a shadow wave gradually appeared in front of him, hitting the night cat''s throat. This kind of action was repeated many times before the night owl was killed. Leiter saw the scene reappear in front of him: Family members surpass the third level and kill the enemy, fate value +3 Then he showed a look of joy, and showed his ID to the guards guarding the execution ground, and then he was able to enter the open-air execution groundnon-professional personnel in the internal execution ground are not allowed to enter, unless they are authorized by the commander. At this time, there are about fifty or sixty places in the execution ground where executions are being carried outfrequent wars naturally increase the number of orc captives. There were sounds from time to time all around, and the orc roared in the common language, the words before dying: "Let me go, human, I am willing to do things for you!" "Sooner or later, the orcs will break through your human land!" "Orcs will never be slaves!" The orc''s voice was as thick as the howling of the wind. There were struggles, begging, and cursing. Orcs have their own language, but after a long time of development, a common language has been circulated in the world, allowing humans and orcs in various countries to communicate unimpeded. It''s just that the natural body structure of orcs, as well as the parts of the throat and chest cavity, are different from those of humans, which results in the lingua franca being thicker and much weirder than that of humans. is roughly the difference between Mandarin and dialects. But then again, in the eyes of orcs, I am afraid that the common language spoken by humans sounds weird... Card Chi~ On a guillotine more than ten meters away from Leiter, a tauren who was still cursing just now was chopped off, and blood splashed all over the tall and mighty executioner next to him. But he didn''t seem to care, wiped off the blood on his face, spit out a mouthful of saliva, and said: "I hate you tauren the most, I will kill you one by one!" Then he glanced at Lei Te passing by, and smiled honestly. Leite was stunned for a moment, then smiled back, passed along the road, and continued to move forward. "Father, didn''t you perform the mission?" Thales was a little tired, and said to Leiter who was walking towards him in surprise. "I just performed a mission, this meeting is free, and I still need to go on patrol at the party." Leiter stepped forward, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "How do you feel about executing the orcs?" "Well, it''s not bad!" Thales'' eyes lit up with color, "I didn''t get used to it at first, but after a lot of times, I saw that those orcs were much stronger than me, and they could only cry helplessly in front of me. Don''t worry about it. A sense of accomplishment!" Then he scratched his head again, looked at the tall armored knights around him, and said embarrassedly: "But this is also thanks to these officers, who are willing to give me so many opportunities to temper, and are even willing to give up my execution target. Give me." "Oh?" Rhett glanced at the four bald knights in black armor behind Thales. said: "Thank you for your concern for my son, this gift is not a respect. I hope that in the future, I can continue to take care of Thales, so that he can take good care of himself. " Leiter originally planned to keep these four bottles of boiling medicine for Tucker, but changed his mind at this time. It''s better to give these people some benefits in exchange for continuing to take care of Thales in the future, helping myself to harvest destiny points faster. This is definitely more cost-effective than four bottles of inferior potions! While speaking, Leiter scattered his mental power intentionally or unintentionally. An invisible air wave emerged. Immediately, the expressions of the four knights were stunned. Three of them were second-level knights, and one was a third-level knight. All the fourth-level existences they had come into contact with in the past were all their officers. Originally, they were just contact with the orcs who were rougher than themselves, but after watching them for too long, they got a little tired. Finally saw the milky little boy, full of freshness, so I took special care of him. I didn''t expect the father of the other party to be a fourth-level magister! At this moment, they looked at Leiter''s eyes again, and they became awed. Faced with the gifts from Leiter, they all humbly refused to accept them. However, under Leiter''s tough attitude and more enthusiastic persuasion, the things were finally stuffed into the hands of several people. Back to the dormitory, Lei Te sat on the bed without saying a word. With a heartbeat, he directly turned on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "yes!" Leite let out a sigh of relief, and entered a state of meditationhe was going to consume part of the existing 300-odd destiny points. Test to break through the bottleneck, how much destiny value is generally needed. Over three hundred simulations have been carried out. Consume the fate point to only fifty points, and save it for preparation. Rett slowly opened his eyes and ended the last simulation. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "I choose mental power!" Leiter''s thoughts flowed, and soon, the light curtain in front of him disappeared. Less than a minute has passed in reality, but Leiter has personally experienced more than 300 days and nights! There has also been some progress in eliminating bottlenecks in my mind. Taking a deep breath, Leiter''s eyes were deep, and it took a few minutes for him to calm down. Recalling just now, he consumed 321 points of destiny, which is equivalent to continuous meditation for 321 days. Now he feels carefully, and feels that the bottleneck that prevents the expansion of spiritual power has indeed weakened. But this range is not large. Taking the proportion of wear and tear just now as a reference, Leiter estimated that it may take seven or eight simulation exercises just now to completely break through this obstacle. "That is to say, more than 2,000 destiny points are needed?" Leiter felt a huge pressure in his heart when he thought of this! This means that in reality, with his moderate spiritual talent, he needs to meditate for seven or eight years without eating or drinking or doing any activities. In reality, it is almost impossible to meditate and practice like this, so the actual time required must be at least doubled. Leite estimated in his heart, this time is really quite realistic. At the stage of the magister, for those who are not talented enough and cannot guarantee sufficient resources, it is often a small stage, which may take thirty or forty years, or even forty or fifty years. And as long as I have gathered enough twenty-four bottles, I will solve the resource problem of improving mental power. In the end, you only need to face it, and the fate value problem required to eliminate the bottleneck is enough. Thinking of this, his heart eased a lot. "Yeah, I have already enjoyed such convenience, so why bother to be insatiable? Unrestrained desire will sooner or later swallow a person..." He calmed down, put away his thoughts, and entered the state of meditation again! The night is coming, and the waxing moon climbs into the sky. Leite has already led the team and set off again towards the **** river. Although the **** river almost runs through the entire canyon, the barracks has long been divided into corresponding areas during the years of fighting, each of which is a relatively important river pass. "Destination, Area 25!" Lei Te ordered behind him. The two columns followed Leiter, and gradually rushed towards the position of the western moon. The terrain of the canyon is complicated. The No. 25 area that Leiter went to this time is a small valley, but this valley is like a stone trough sandwiched between two undulating hills, and a light red stream runs through the huge gravels at the bottom of the valley. On the right is a steep 100-meter-high cliff, and on the left is a climbing gray hillside, which looks shadowy in the middle of the night. The specially segmented river area that can be marked by the military camp is definitely not an ordinary terrain with narrow river channels and flat and open banksthis kind of terrain is easier to patrol and defend. In this area, although the river channel flowing through the small valley is narrow, the water surface is relatively deep, and there are many rocks and cliffs on both sides of the valley, but it is a very easy place to hide your body. The sound of rushing water in the stream gradually sounded, and the footsteps of the team became softer. Finally Leiter waved his hand, and the team stopped immediately after seeing the gesture. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you book friend 20181212214514719 for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks to the fossil-level bookworm boss who entered the pit in 2002 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. SHHUANG for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the boss of Qianzhihe for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you YY12580 for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you Yan Mars for the two monthly tickets Thanks to Hypnosis 123 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20220412004216169 for the 100 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 148： August (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 148 August (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Just arrived here, out of common sense on the battlefield, Leiter did not speak, but sensed the situation around him, taking the surrounding vision into his eyes. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the banks of the **** stream running southeast and northwest. The gravel lying on the hillside more than ten meters away from the northeast bank was hidden in the shadows, and there were many wide gaps there. He nodded at the few people behind him, and dispatched Gary, Roy and the men sent by them. The two looked happy. The location was closest to the river, and it looked like a fairly safe area with many hiding spots. So he hurriedly took his hands, jumped up, crossed the trickle to the shore, and searched routinely among the gravel under the hillside. Then, Leiter sent six teams, each with ten people, to the tops of the hillsides on both sides of the river, hiding in the tough and surviving bushes growing on the steep peaks, serving as sentinels. There are three teams left, two of which are archers, Lei Te ordered: "Team 9 and Team 10, you patrol the periphery of the southeast and northwest ends of the valley respectively, be careful not to leave the one-kilometer radius of the end point, and be within the line of sight of the sentinel at all times." "receive!" "A team, come with me." Rhett waved his hand. The first team is naturally the manpower brought by Leiter himself, and two third-level knights, which belong to the most powerful group. Positioning is similar to a sharp knife, piercing the enemy''s chest. They headed northeast, crossing the valley, the ravine sunken by two ridges, and searched for a while to no avail. Then it turned southwest again, crossed the southwestern point of the valley, and continued on. Tonight is relatively calm. After a few hours, the eastern sky began to show white. The dawn and the stars are slowly getting brighter. Going further west along the river bank for a short distance, they came to a mountain depression, where the **** river had a small diversion towards the southwest, about half a meter long, and formed a small stream that meandered from a high place Winding down, the water cut a path between the rocks, nourishing the flowers and plants on both sides of the half-meter creek, and at a further distance, even formed a large bush, with patches of lush grass on both sides. Leite''s eyes followed the direction of this diversion, and swept to a bush covering an area of ??100 meters 100 meters away, his eyes narrowed. He stretched out his right hand, and made a signalgrab the claw gently! The ten people following him suddenly looked surprised. There was a night owl in front of him? Then, Leiter put down his right hand, raised his left arm, and made a gesture of six. Everyone felt relieved. If there were only six night owls, they would not pose a threat. rustle, rustle It seems that the stamping of Leiter''s group made the night owl hiding in the bushes aware of their whereabouts. Before Leiter approached, two night owls appeared from the depths of the bushes abruptly. The direction of Leiter''s group rushed over. Even the eyes of these two night cats are pitch-black, as if they were nothingness, their bodies are densely covered with jet-black fur, their waists and limbs are very thin, not much different from those of adults, but their hands and feet each have five sharp spots Its claws have twisted arcs at the tip, leaving no doubt about its lethality. meow There was a shrill cry, and at the same time, two rows of yellowed fangs were exposed in the mouth. If you look closely, there is still some minced meat stuffed between the teeth. The speed of the two night owls is very fast, just like the messenger of the night, their whereabouts are elusive. But the moment he landed, he suddenly seemed to have been cast a hold spell, and he was as motionless as if he had stopped for a while. It turned out that a pool of yellow quicksand quietly emerged under their feet, and the crazy attraction made the two night owls sink deeper and deeper. Leiter chased forward at this time, and said: "Tak, these two night owls are left to you to deal with, and the other four are running away in front, Xilin, Taro, Cass, the three of you follow I." "receive!" Swish Swish Swish The four rushed to the bushes. In Leiter''s mental perception, the two third-level night owls who rushed out just now should be the bait, and there were four other night owls, and then the cover had slipped away from the rear. When Leiter passed the two night owls, there was a series of piercing meowing and meowing, and endless madness invaded his ears. His expression was slightly cold, and two ground thorns were accurately pierced into the throat. The long ground thorns directly seriously injured the two night owls, forcing a ''silence'' effect, and the sound stopped abruptly. A few seconds later, the lush green bushes disappeared from the vision of the four people and were left behind. The distant hills were being dyed golden red, and it was dawn. A red sun was rising over the shoulders of the black earth. To the southwest, the whole world stood motionless in front of them, gray and without outline. But Leiter still found that the four night owls were running towards the direction of the half-round red sun. In order to speed up, he even returned to the state of crawling on all fours. At this time, the shadow of the night in the world gradually melted away, and the awakened earth regained its color. The night owl man, who was covered in darkness, looked particularly conspicuous under the gradually brightening sky. "Sir, you don''t need to take action. These night owls, just leave them to us! Cass, wearing light armor, said confidently behind Leiter. "Okay! I believe in your strength, act decisively, and leave a living place in front of me." Lei Te said indifferently. "clear!" Cass and Tarot, after receiving the instructions, burst out with bright white light, the light-type combat air flowed, and a phantom of a white dove appeared under their feet, swishing like a white meteor, and slashed towards the southwest direction . The four night owls felt the sound of the sonic boom behind them, and their eyes flashed with horror. After looking at each other for a few times, they twisted their waists in unison, as if they had burst out the potential of their bodies, and suddenly jumped back , It seems to come to remember to look back. Not only was Cass not flustered, but he even showed a sinister smile on his face, holding a dagger in his hand, moving like a phantom, he swung an arc of sword aura, cut a sword mark in the shape of a half moon, and cut off a night sword instantly. Catman''s right arm. Then he kicked it into the air, and the light weight flew in the air for more than ten meters before rolling to the ground. There was a very obvious depression on the chest, which looked like a shoe print when you looked closely. The huge disparity in strength prevented the night owl from using this reaction force to escape. Instead, there were strands of blood flowing from the corners of its mouth, and it fell to the ground and its limbs twitched. As for Tarot, he holds a huge sword in his hand, and his actions are much more violent! He held out the huge sword, and a phantom of a unicorn filled the air. The timing was just right, and Qi Qi snapped off the left and right arms of the two night owls who rushed over, extremely overbearing! Leite saw this scene from behind, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. He recognizes this fighting skillthe Wrath of the Unicorn of the Light Department. When Gary and Gary teamed up to deal with the Fire Feather Eagle, the opponent had also used this trick, but the proficiency seemed to be a bit worse than this Tarot. In this pursuit battle, Lei Te won without any suspense. Taro and Cass, each carrying two night owls, walked up to Leiter triumphantly. "Fortunately, the mission was fulfilled, sir, the four night owls are still alive!" "Good job, hard work!" Leiter praised without hesitation. Rett looked at these four, quite young night owls with a smile, three of them were Tier 1 orcs, and one was a Tier 2 orc. Its better to take it back and send it to the prison to see if any information can be interrogatedeven if it cant be interrogated, it can be handed over to Thales for processing. It can be said that the interests have been squeezed to the maximum! "Go back, too far away from the team, accidents are always prone to happen." Leiter waved his hand, looking thoughtfully at the four night owls. Found a few night owls, but it was only a small episode of patrolling that night. After Leiter conducted a simple interrogation, he did not obtain any useful information. That night, there were no more twists and turns. Even in the next few days, the daily patrol was the same as in the simulation, and nothing more serious happened. At most, I occasionally meet a few orcs who are alone, and they are easily captured. For Leiter, this relatively stable life is very comfortable, and he can see the increase of his destiny value every day, just like buying stocks or funds in his previous life and increasing every day. Such a stable day, half a month has passed. Until August 3rd. Rett was meditating in the room. Thales had executed the orcs in the past half month, and he had also accumulated more than 300 destiny points from his gains on the battlefield. At this time, he used all of them for [real simulation]. Like a raging tide, it keeps beating against the embankment. Even the most solid stone will melt and decompose under the accumulation of endless times. After more than 300 simulations were over, Leiter opened his eyes again, savoring carefully, the bottleneck that blocked him was gone again, and the corners of his mouth slightly evoked a satisfied smile. Then he went to the window, and stood silently for a while, watching the sky grow late, the sun become misty, and finally become like a white pearl hanging high in the pale sky, and then disappear in the west. Dusk came early, followed by a gray, starless night, darker than usual. It seems to be the night of the night, covering the earth with two more layers of black curtains than usual. Rett looked out the window, the decayed willows cast their shadows on the gray wall, and a gust of wind blew by, like the hair of a phantom dancing enchantingly. "It''s about time..." Leiter squinted his eyes slightly, and said softly: "Tucker, Riley, Mycroft. You guys go back to the team first. I will go to the Central War Castle later, and I will be back soon." After the three of them left the dormitory, Leiter recalled that a few days ago, he heard the news that Viscount Gaspar killed three Blood Moon werewolves, which proved that there was no critical change in the trajectory of realityGaspar still colluded with the orcs, And there will be actions against him tonight! Rett tapped the window lightly with his right hand, took one last look at the moon, and left the room, preparing to go to the Central War Castle and report the relevant situation to Chief Ambiru. He came to the front of the team, intending to make a routine inspection first, and care about the situation of the soldiers. But within two minutes, Abiru walked in the night wearing a red armor with a solemn expression, and came straight to Leiter. "There is a joint operation tonight, which requires you to join forces with Snowe''s troops." Abiru pulled out a rolled up note and said, "The details of the mission are all recorded on it!" "Understood!" Lei Te agreed, but with hesitation on his face, he said, "Deputy Commander Abiru, I have something to report!" While speaking, Leiter glanced left and right, and handed the ball of paper in his hand to Abiru. A look of surprise flashed in the latter''s eyes. But still turned around, immediately spread out the ball of paper, glanced at the words on the crumpled paper, his pupils shrank suddenly. When he turned around again, his voice became cold, and he said, "Leite, is the news true?" "It''s absolutely true, I would like to issue a military order as a guarantee!" Lei Te''s eyes flashed solemnly. "That''s unnecessary." Abiru shook his head. He trusted Leiter very much. He leaned forward slightly, lowered his voice, and covered his mouth with one hand to prevent the shape of his lips from revealing. He said a few words softly . After the words fell, Abiru turned around and left without looking back. At this point, Lei Te''s eyes showed a hint of joy, knowing that a great achievement is about to be achieved! What Abiru said to him just now is naturally that he will follow behind the team later to verify the information! "Everyone is waiting where they are. We will be on a joint mission with the second detachment tonight!" Leiter turned around and said, also standing there motionless. Ten minutes later. The footsteps of dong dong dong sounded from a distance, and they were getting closer. In Rhett''s sight, Snowy led a group of troops, bypassed a castle, and hurried over. When he saw the troops behind Snowway, his heart sank. The opponent''s troops seemed to be nearly half disabled. There were many scratches and damages on the armor of the soldiers, and looking at the wounds on some faces, It looks like it has just scabbed over. The most terrible thing is that there are only about fifty soldiers left behind Snowway, only half of the full 100 soldiers! Snowy, wearing black armor, finally approached, gave a military salute, and said, "Second detachment captain, Snowy!" "Temporary detachment captain, Lei Te." Lei Te responded. Snowway glanced at Leiter, who was unharmed, and the nearly full team of players behind Leiter, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said: "It seems that I was right at the beginning, sooner or later, You and I will fight together!" Rett smiled. "You guys just experienced a miserable battle?" Leiter deliberately put his gaze behind the other party, and said, "Your troops don''t look very good." "Alas..." Snowy sighed, and said with a sad expression: "Just yesterday, we carried out a surprise mission in area 7, and we were ambushed by orcs. Moreover, the number of orcs is twice as much as the information we have. , I was caught off guard and suffered a big loss!" at this time. Gaspar, who was located in the third row behind Snowy, was caught in the crowd, but felt a burst of joy in his heart. Two-in-one, long-awaited Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to the book friend 160321110001020 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Ming Tian for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks for the two monthly tickets voted by Mr. Sleepy Fish Thank you for the two monthly tickets voted by a bottle Thank you Oscar 666 for the two monthly tickets Thanks to Fei Dao + Xiao Li for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the old man Kai for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Linyuan Xianyu|Its better to retreat and embrace the 2 monthly tickets voted by your boss Thank you for a monthly ticket voted by the big guy in the misty rain Thank you Dagang Xia for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for the 200 starting coins that you are so handsome! Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 149： Unexpected information! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 149 Unexpected intelligence! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "I thought Snowy would not be assigned a mission tonight. The early ambush over there might be broken. I didn''t expect to turn around and join forces with Leiter''s team. This is really God''s help!" A gloomy look flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "Rett Green, you have oppressed me before, and you will pay back a hundred times tonight!" Gaspar secretly hated, thinking of the scene of being bullied by the other party a while ago, he couldn''t get angry. He even began to think in his heart, after catching the other party tonight, how to torture him to enjoy himself? It''s just... listening to the conversation between Leiter and Snowway, he may have a guilty conscience, and he always feels a little uneasy in his heart, for fear that the two of them will be chatting and doubting himself. "Huh~" He sighed, implying himself: "How could I be discovered? He is not an all-knowing God!" Soon, the two chatted for a while, and stopped procrastinating, and attacked the whole army in the northeast direction together. The team passed through layers of checkpoints, followed the two-kilometer gentle **** from the defense line to the plain. In the darkness of the night, they gradually came to the bank of the **** river, and ran along the bank in the form of four columns. They crossed the barren brown land, and the shallow stream flowed over the reeds... Finally, when the night came to the deepest, a group of people came to a black forest. It took four hours for the team of more than a hundred people to travel. at this time. The black forest under the dark night reveals the most extreme blackness. The dead branches withered, swaying in the slightly cold air, making a soft and sad hissing sound. Rett looked around with a calm expression, thinking that Gaspar would really pick a good place. The surrounding forest was silent, except for the black crow, there were no other creatures. Leite and Snowe were at the front of the team, whispering to each other, Snowe said: "I am familiar with the terrain ahead, after passing through this black forest, there will be a mountain range about a kilometer wide like a black line. After crossing the mountains, there is a plain, but a year ago, a tens of thousands of people fought, which turned it into a barren land, which may be different from your original memory. " "No problem, then you will lead the way later." Lei Te nodded. "I suggest taking a rest here first. There are a few wounded in my team, and I need to slow down after running for so long." Snowway glanced behind him, and said to Rhett again. "Also." Then, under the order of the two, the team of about 150 people behind them began a short rest. Some people took this opportunity to eat some dry food, some drank the water in the water bag, and some found a bush and started to urinate with their backs to the crowd. Leite was pacing aimlessly in the open space, seemingly leisurely, but in fact he was fully focused on his mental strength, and he kept paying attention to Gaspar''s every move. A few minutes later. He notices Gasper, and makes a motion to untangle the waistband of his trousers, as if to urinate. But Gaspar suddenly walked towards a black bush and passed through it without attracting anyone''s attention. Until it got into the bushes and disappeared, no one noticed this phenomenon. "I''ll make it easier, wait a moment." Rhett frowned, said something to Snowway, turned and followed in the direction where Gaspar had just disappeared. Hiding his breath, he quietly followed Gaspar at a distance of 50 meters behind him, prostrated himself on the ground, and observed that he was running forward while being cautious, bowing his waist and turning his head to look back from time to time. Leite had a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were flicking left and right, wondering when Abiru would appear. Only a few seconds passed. Leite felt a little strange in the air. As soon as this feeling arose in his heart, he heard a burst of "Peng!", "Peng!", "Peng!", "Peng!" from above. At the same time as the sound of the blow came, there were wailing sounds of "meow" and "meow" above the head. So Leiter was moved in his heart, looked up, and found two cold lights flickering, and a vigorous arc of vindictiveness flashed past. Immediately, two cat paws with drops of blood dropped from a position about five meters to the left and right of Leiter. Immediately afterwards, there were two night owls who fell to the ground with strong inertia. After landing, they screamed and made strange noises. They rolled left and right on the ground, sometimes twitching and kicking their legs. Leite could vaguely see that the cross-sections of the wrists of the two night owls and the chests each had a stabbing sword mark, accompanied by fire fighting energy burning in the dark night - the fighting energy of the earth knight can cause damage outside the body. As expected of Abiru, who has reached the sixth-level knight and the peak of the earth knight, his strength is powerful and terrifying! Through the reactions of the two night owls, it can be seen that the fire-type grudge has been burning their bodies, and the coke-like skin is constantly spreading, resulting in constant screams. at this time. Ambiru finally fell safely from the tree, looking at the night owl man on the ground, a cold look flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Lei Te again, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Leite, you did a good job! Gaspar is indeed a traitor. It seems that Snowway''s failure in the mission the day before yesterday has something to do with this person. " "By the way, Gaspar is still ahead..." Leiter suddenly remembered, looked in the direction Gaspar was just now, and said. "Don''t worry, my men are already blocking him in front." As soon as Abiru''s voice fell, Leiter heard a scream"Ah!" and a slight but clear "What are you doing, I am Snowway''s subordinate, this time I was ordered to perform a mission..." "ah!" After another scream sounded, there was no sound. Swish Swish. Two stout men and a plump woman came from the front at this moment, dragging the unconscious Gaspar like a dead dog to the ground, leaving long trails on the muddy ground covered with dead leaves. The sound disturbed the rear, and the resting crowd suddenly heard the sound of dense footsteps. The first one to rush over was the earth knight Snowway. After seeing Abiru and two other men and a woman, he looked surprised: "An, Master Abiru, you, why did you come here too?" Then he saw Gaspar and the two night owls on the ground, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he suddenly had a bad guess in his heart, and his expression gradually turned cold! Leite issued an order in time: "Everyone go back to the original place and wait, and you are not allowed to leave without my order!" Seeing Deputy Commander Abiru here at this time, many soldiers could only strictly obey the order and retreat obediently, although they were deeply curious and shocked. "Commander Ambiru, Gaspar colluded with the orcs?" Snowway clenched his fists. "Yeah." Abiru said in a deep voice, walked over and patted Snowy on the shoulder: "But don''t worry, I won''t let your comrade-in-arms shed blood in vain, I will take him back for a good interrogation, and try to find some useful answers. information." "Sir, the interrogation is over, I want to kill him with my own hands." Bloody eyes appeared in Snowy''s eyes, staring at Gaspar, the murderous intent in his eyes seemed to kill him in pieces. "I promise you." Abiru said: "But you guys go back first this time, I have just investigated, the number of orcs ahead is much more than the information, and there are even a few fifth-order orcs, it is not your ability to match of!" Hiss Leite took a deep breath, there are fifth-order orcs ahead! Fortunately, I contacted Deputy Commander Ambiru in advance this time, otherwise I would continue to climb the Black Mountain and fall into Gaspar''s trap, and I would basically give my life here. Snowway next to him heard the words, his expression was gloomy. Last time they were ambushed, and escaped with the remnants by luck. Fortunately, he survived this time and caught the traitor! Rett responded: "Understood, sir!" Then he walked up to Snowway, patted his shoulder, and sighed: "Let''s go, we''re going back. We found Gaspar today, and you can arrest the orcs who ambushed us, which proves that your brothers are not in vain." sacrifice." "Yes, Snowway, in fact, you should thank Leiter very much. He provided me with the information this time." Abiru said on the side. Snowway was stunned for a while, and after recovering, he looked at Leiter in disbelief, and asked very puzzled: "How do you know such confidential information?" Everyone was curious about the answer to this question, and all eyes fell on Leiter''s face. Leite pondered for a moment, then took out the speech he had already made up, and said, "I don''t know, but when I was eating in the cafeteria today, I felt something strange in my pocket. When I subconsciously groped, I discovered this information. It was recorded on a piece of alchemy paper that looked ordinary but was actually specially made. I burned myself after touching it for less than a minute. " Hearing this, Abiru and several of his subordinates looked at each other in amazement. It was obvious that Leiter''s statement was quite bizarre. But after a long silence, they didn''t have any doubts about Leiter, but had to accept it. After all, no matter how much they associate, it is impossible to guess that there is such an unimaginable existence of Goldfinger. Ambiru fell into contemplation, his mind turned in the direction of deviation for a moment, guessed a variety of possibilities, and prepared to start a serious investigation after going back. "Thank you, Rhett!" Snowy looked solemn, and bowed deeply to Rhett. Leite quickly helped the other party up, and said modestly: "You''re welcome, I''m just in charge of delivering the message. I believe that in the face of such information, if it were you, you would definitely report it in time." Grateful eyes flashed in Snowy''s eyes, he punched his chest, and said solemnly: "No matter what, I owe you a favor. When the war eases, you and I must have a good drink!" "a piece of cake!" "You guys go back first. Just now, in order to prevent agitation, you didn''t have time to deal with the small group of orcs on the other side of the mountain. Now it''s time to liquidate it!" A cold light flashed in Abilu''s eyes. Leite thought for a while and said: "By the way, Chief Abiru, there is one more thing that I think it is necessary to tell you. I suddenly remembered that half a month ago, I learned that Gaspar seemed to intend to prevent his son from participating in the battlefield. " "Huh?" Abiru rolled his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I see, you guys go back quickly." "Norbert, Ballentine, Crowley, Aleku, Jennifer, follow me and get ready to go!" Abiru said into the air. Suddenly, two black figures sprang out from unknown corners, and Abiru took the lead, rushing towards the mountains like black lines in the distance. Behind him, five strong men with at least level five turned into a cloud of smoke and followed him! Leite watched silently for a while before saying: "Let''s go, let''s go back!" On the way back, nothing happened. Backing back to Castle No. 1, Leiter chatted with his two sons and Mycroft for a while, and the group quieted down. They should meditate and sleep. The moon sets and the sun rises, and then the moon rises and sets, and the day is spent in peaceful meditation. Late at night on the second day, Leiter had assembled troops in the square, ready to set off and take them to a certain area to patrol. Keep Abiru with one hand behind his back, with a heavy expression on his face, he appeared from the corner of the street a hundred meters away, and waved to Lei Te from afar. Leite felt a sudden feeling that something was wrong, so he hurried over. "Commander Abiru, what do you need from me?" Leiter asked. "Well, the results of the interrogation of Gaspar have come out." Abiru''s face was slightly gloomy. "Eh... Isn''t this a good thing? You don''t seem to be in a good mood." Ambiru was silent for a moment, and said: "Although, we did get some useful information from him, such as the activity locations of some orc squads, recent missions, etc. I also learned that the reinforcements of the royal blood this time came from these two royal tribes. The high-level figures are said to be fighting for a certain item, which is really puzzling. "Ambiru shook his head. Leite listened quietly, paused after seeing Abiru finished speaking, and then said: "If it''s just like this, it is indeed good news. But I then interrogated the other party''s son''s whereabouts. It took three hours to pry it out of the other party''s mouth: his son was kidnapped by orcs. " Hearing the news, Leiter was startled. He didn''t expect this accidentobviously, the slight adjustment caused a change in the trajectory of reality. He hurriedly asked: "But his son didn''t come to the front line? How did the orcs kidnap him?" "That''s what worries me." Abiru clenched his right fist, with a look of concern on his face, "It stands to reason that the orcs can''t break through the line of defense and go around to the rear, so I suspect that there may be traitors appearing inside the rear! Of course, it is also possible that the strong orcs bypassed, but this possibility is extremely slim. After all, dispatched a strong man and risked his fall, just to let Gaspar act as a spy? I have a feeling it''s unlikely the orcs would do that. " "Well, it is also possible that the kidnapping of Gaspar''s son was just incidental? Does the orc powerhouse have other goals?" Leiter asked, touching his head. "This possibility cannot be ruled out. All in all, there are still too few clues. The fewer clues you have, the more possible changes you can expand! The only thing that is certain at the moment is that Gaspar''s son was kidnapped in the rear, and then appeared in the camp of the frontline orcs! " Ambiru rested his chin on one hand, and said slowly: "There are too many risks, even if there are other spies among us, we cannot be sure. So in the days to come, you have to be more careful! " Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you Ye Mingsheng for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for the 2 monthly tickets voted by my favorite Total War Rome boss Thanks to A Xia Tians star boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Girls Frontline boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Fei Dao + Xiao Li for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Qingdong for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you, Mr. Kai, for voting for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks to Mr. SHHUANG for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 1601321110001020 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks ~ Mushang ~ Big Brother for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 150： Kelina gave birth (seeking monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 150 Kelina gave birth (monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Rett took a deep breath and said, "Well, I understand!" After parting with Ambiru, Leiter left with the team, ready to carry out the patrol mission. Tonight the moon and stars are sparse, and the clouds are covering the top. The team passed through layers of checkpoints, descended a gentle slope, ran in an orderly manner, and gradually passed through a blood-colored land. Flocks of dark crows were looking for scraps of meat to eat on the ground. Continuing to walk forward, the surrounding scene gradually brightened. And there is the sound of rushing water. A group of people passed through a small forest with a radius of one kilometer, and found themselves at the bottom of a valley. In front of them, there was a stream rushing down from a height of 20 meters. Crystal dew. The stream flying down from the mountain is hidden in a thick growth of cress and aquatic plants. Lei Te has a close contact and can hear the sound of ding ding dong dong. The stream is in these green tunnels, along the way Along the long and gentle hillside, it flows into the distance. Rett led the team along the direction of the stream. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and a frame popped out. Family Population +1, Destiny +10 His steps immediately paused. "Give birth, Kelina gave birth!" Leiter was happy in his heart. Looking back on today, it was indeed August 5th, but he didn''t expect that the labor would start not long after the early morning. Half an hour later, the same prompt box popped up in front of his eyes again. Family Population +1, Destiny +10 "Sure enough, the twins were born one after another!" Lei Te let out a long breath. He thought for a while, turned around and waved to Ruilai, who immediately stepped up. "Sir, what''s the matter?" "Riley, if your twins were born, what would you name them?" Rilei froze for a moment, and said, "I plan to wait until the war is over and I go home before deciding on this matter." "But have you ever thought about it, counting the time, Kelina has been pregnant for about a year, and she will give birth soon?" Reiter asked: "Do you want your children to be pregnant in the next few days?" Yue, dont even have a name? "Eh..." Ruilai was stunned for a moment, then a trace of nostalgia appeared in his eyes, he sighed, and said, "It''s true, even though they have nicknames, they still have a sense of ritual after birth. Actually, I already thought of names for themKares and Kazena. " "My grandson Carles, my granddaughter Kazena..." Leiter murmured, the system panel was called up in his mind, staring at the void in front of him, in a daze. Patriarch: Rhett Green Second Generation Members: Tucker Green, Riley Green, Thales Green Three generations of members: Dick Green, Kareth Green, Kazena Green,? Text Simulation Real Simulation Fate value: 72 "Aha, the family panel has finally been enriched. You don''t need to look at the third generation column, there are a lot of question marks." Leiter felt relieved for a while, feeling that the family has taken a big step forward! "I don''t know when the war will end, I want to go back and see my children." Rilai''s eyes flickered, and she subconsciously looked at the moon. Hearing this, Leiter was silent for a moment, and could only comfort him: "Hurry up, hurry up..." They rushed on without stopping, sometimes striding forward, sometimes running, the cloaks and armor on their bodies seemed to be integrated with the shadowy earth. They came to a long **** of sporadic vegetation, where the terrain rose to a line of gentle hills ahead. The bottom of the mountain is a **** stream flowing. Leite heard before coming here that an encounter broke out here two days ago, and it was the fifth detachment fighting with a force with more than a hundred orcs. The final result seems to be that the fifth detachment suffered a small loss, and many comrades died before leaving the battlefield. Although it was not mentioned in the simulation that there was anything important here, Leiter still carefully commanded the troops and patrolled around, searching for possible hidden traces of orcs. "Squads No. 8 and No. 9, go to the east side of the mountain, and teams No. 6 and No. 7 go to the west side of the mountain. Squads No. 4 and No. 5, go to the center of the mountain. Squads No. 2 and No. 3 are searching for suspicious places at the foot of the mountain. " Rett arranged the task in an orderly manner, and then led No. 1 team to the mountain to patrol from bottom to top in an S-shaped route. Shortly after. They found a cave passage along a blood line in the west of the mountain, in the center of the mountain. In the rocks covered by the night, Leiter condensed a group of light elements, illuminating the passage in the mountain at the entrance of the cave. The cave was quiet, and there was no moving thing to be seen. After entering, it was found that the cave was extraordinarily spacious and empty. But McCoff sniffed his nose, stepped forward and said, "Have you smelled it? There is a faint smell of blood in the air." "Well, there are some, but the passage here can be seen to the end at a glance, obviously no orcs can be hidden in the cave!" Leiter said softly, touching his chin. "Then let''s go through here, maybe continue to go forward, and we can find some new discoveries." "Wait a minute, before going out, the passage here must be filled." Leiter looked around and said: "The cave here is definitely excavated by orcs, although I don''t know its purpose, but it cannot continue to exist. " So Leiter mobilized the spiritual power deep in his mind, and gathered a large amount of earth elements around him. The yellow halo spread, and rocks began to accumulate from bottom to top. Due to the finer control of elements at the magister level, the rocks are no longer formed one by one in the past, but directly paved with layers of ground, even if the cave cannot be filled at one time, the rocks that will be healed later , and can also cling to other stones. The others waited patiently. Two minutes later, when the space in the cave was gradually compressed, a shrill "meow" and "meow" sound suddenly came from a height of more than ten meters above. At the same time, a ghostly figure suddenly drew a hidden trace and rushed towards a certain human on the ground. "Shirin, be careful!" Leiter yelled, seeing that at the same time, his whole body was covered with rock armor, surrounded by wind elements under his feet, and he came to the side of Shirin with flying orange hair in three or two steps. Although the latter has been maintaining vigilance, the figure above her head seems to appear out of thin air, which is hard to guard against. With horrified eyes, Leiter, who was filled with the atmosphere of earth element, came to her side. With a wave of his magic wand, he stabbed one after another, and suddenly shot out from the slanting cave wall. "Meow!" The black shadow flashed nimbly, dodged the sudden ground thorns, and threw a handful of gravel at Leite and the others. "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" A sharp piercing sound sounded, and Leiter quickly increased the concentration of light elements, illuminating the cave brighter. The gravel hit the rock armor, there were only shallow dents, and no injuries were caused. Moreover, his subordinates all raised their shields and used huge rocks as cover, so they were not harmed. But in just a few seconds, everyone saw clearly that the one hiding on the top of the cave was a night owl. To be able to display this speed, the strength has reached at least the fourth level! Among several people, only Lei Te could capture the figure of the other party, erratic like a black wind and night shadow in the cave. Leite immediately confirmed that his subordinates were in a safe environment, then raised his head slightly with a cold expression, his eyes moved quickly following the movements of the night owl. "You guys go out first, leave it to me to deal with it!" To deal with the night owl man, Leiter instantly thought of several strategies, but he must let all his subordinates leave! "Sir..." Tucker''s thick voice was filled with reluctance and anxiety. "Follow the order, get out, hurry up!" Rhett shouted directly. "Meow!" A voice sounded from Leiter''s left hand, and the next moment the night owl attacked from the right. "Hmph, playing this little trick with me?" Rhett sneered. Feeling the people behind him exiting the cave one after another, Leiter licked his lips and whispered silently: "The good show has begun..." Rockfall Rockfall A low-pitched roar sounded, and the passages at both ends of the cave were completely blocked by thick boulders. Although it is not difficult for the night owl to break through, it will take at least a few seconds to face a boulder of such size and hardness. Facing the coming night owls, Leiter condensed another shot of Cone of Earth! A two-meter-long cone thorn quickly passed through the gap between the four stones on the side of the night owl! Just got stuck in the way of the night owl. A faint cat claw has been stretched out, and the sharp and cold glowing claw is less than two meters away from Leiter. This distance can be reached in the blink of an eye for a speed-sensitive night owl. But this short inch is like a world away. If you insist on going your own way, the awl attached to the light of earth xanthin will soon break your head, and the night owl will have to dodge to avoid it. Taking advantage of this effort, Leiter also retreated crazily. He noticed that the environment in the cave was empty, and the night owls were like ducks in water to fight in this terrain. So he squinted his eyes and cast another rockfall! boom The huge falling rock fell to the ground, but because the speed was not very fast, the night owl easily dodged it as soon as it crossed. "As expected of a night owl, speed is its absolute strength!" Lei Te secretly sighed in his heart, but the movements of his hands did not slow down at all. Rockfall Rockfall Rockfall In the ensuing battle, Rhett seemed to be desperate, and kept casting only one type of magic, the rockfall. The roar was endless, and even the outer surface of the mountain was shaken, and falling stones kept rolling down from the mountain. "Sir, what are you doing in there to make such a big commotion." Tucker anxiously walked back and forth outside the cave, wishing he could quickly knock out the broken stones blocking his eyes and rush in to help his father. "It sounds like the movement of falling rocks...Could it be that the officer wants to reduce the space for the night owls to dodge?" Cass''s eyes lit up, and he, who has rich experience in fighting against the night owls, was the first to guess Leiter''s intentions. "But in this way, it is equivalent to shortening the displacement space of the officer himself." Ruilai took a deep breath: "The officer probably wants to prevent the night owl from escaping, and take it down as soon as possible!" "But how can a magician fight with a born assassin - a night owl in such a small space? The risk is too great!" Tarot looked worried. "Cough cough." Cass touched his companion with his elbow at this time, and said in a low voice, "Tarot, did you notice just now, sir... he used... rock armor just now?" "Huh?" Tarot froze in place suddenly, blinked, and patted his forehead suddenly, "Oh~ it seems to be true! I was blocked by the people in front and couldn''t see clearly, and I was anxious to pay attention to the battle situation, but I really didn''t pay attention to this detail! Thinking about it now, what else could that khaki-colored armor wrap her body besides the sixth-level earth magicrock armor? "Taro shouted excitedly: "If there is a package of rock armor, it will be much easier to deal with night owls!" The expressions of the group of people were visibly excited. Taro and Cass were happy for a while, and then looked at each other with shock in their eyes. "Sir, he definitely took the blood potion." Tarot and Cass had this thought in their hearts at the same time! Actually, Leiter did it on purpose to expose the rock armor technique. After all, as the battle progressed, such important defensive magic as rock armor couldn''t be hidden for too long. What''s more, the growth rate of Leiter''s strength in the past two years is much faster than that of the past few decades, which is not reasonable in itself. Even with the reason of abundant cultivation resources, it is difficult to explain. So, Leiter thinks that after going to the battlefield, the secrets about taking the blood potion can be gradually revealed. Doing this can not only explain the phenomenon that his strength has improved rapidly in the past two years. Moreover, his strength is no longer what it used to be. It is no longer like when he just retired two years ago, a little second-level magician couldn''t afford the big wind and waves. Now he has not only become a fourth-level magister, but also jumped to the fifth level soon. Compared with when he first obtained the blood potion, his strength is absolutely turned upside down! The changes in strength and status have greatly enhanced his ability to resist risks. Furthermore, timely disclosure of the fact of taking the blood potion will not only dispel the speculation of interested people, but also pave the way for further breakthroughs. Although in the future, whether it can continue to obtain a large number of destiny points is another matter, which may slow down the breakthrough speed. But why slow down and explain? Even if you are a genius, if you don''t think about making progress and don''t meditate, your mental power will not improve. So, no one will think wildly because a person''s cultivation slows down. But if the cultivation speed is still fierce, it will be much easier for others to accept the blood potion once they think of it. At most, he was jealous of the established fact that he had taken the blood potion. People outside were either worried or shocked, but Leiter, who was still in the cave, devoted himself to the battle. As the falling rocks rolled and fell, they piled up and stacked together, and the space in the cave became smaller and smaller. Leite never tires of it. "Human, there''s no point in what you''re doing. It is said that human beings are cunning, but your mind is like these heavy stones, it will never hit me! "A strange voice floated in the air, it was made by the fourth-order night cat person in common language. Two in one, long wait Thank you words in the writers words Thanks to the second young master of the old Xue family for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Jiazhixin for voting for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks to Mr. Mori for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20170523215327206 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 1 monthly ticket voted by Love 0 to Big Brother Thank you Feng@˴ for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thanks to Mr. Spiral Pig for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Ling Yuhan for the reward of 500 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 151： New simulation (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 151 new simulation (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) "I advise you to catch him without a fight!" Leiter said in a cold voice: "If you keep quiet, there will be a coolie position for you. Otherwise, we can only meet at the guillotine! " "Ignorance!" "Hmph." Leiter was too lazy to talk nonsense. Seeing the night owl rushing forward again with nimble steps, he calmly cast another rockfall. A boulder fell from the sky, glowing with a khaki-yellow light, blocking the opponent''s back path. That''s right, it''s the back road, not the route to block the raid. Seeing this, even the night owl himself was stunned, and a thought came to his mind: "Could it be that the person on the other side was scared stupid by me? He can''t even cast magic..." But thinking of this, its heart is even more excitedit is more enjoyable to treat this kind of human captive, and to hear the sound of weeping and weeping when it is tortured! Leite''s mouth curled into a sneer, and his eyes became colder. Gently stretched out the wand, and moved forward a little, as if the death sentence was pronounced. "Bao!" Just as the night cat was laughing wildly, nimbly shuttled through the gaps between the boulders, and chased Leiter, a khaki-colored thorn emerged from the side of its body, on the surface of a boulder! The night owl''s hair stood on end, he turned around vigilantly, barely dodged in a critical moment, and narrowly avoided the thrust. But Leiter has already completed the arrangement, and the thorns emerging one after another are his fierce fangs fully displayed. How could the opponent slip away as easily as before? He had expected to see the direction in which the night owl was dodging, and cast the ground thrust again to block the movement! At this moment, there are huge boulders all around, and there is no open space. If you want to escape, you can only shuttle through the narrow stone gaps. That is to say, it is possible to stab the night owl from all angles on the surface of the boulder at any time! Even the entrance of the cave has been blocked by boulders... Night owls are slow-witted, and finally understand how vicious and cunning the human beings are in front of them! In order to keep myself safe, I have carefully planned for so long! Reminiscent of laughing at the other party just now, it only felt annoyed for a while. Looking at the other party again, it seemed that he regarded himself as a clown. "Meow~" It screamed, stepped on a ground thorn that had just emerged under its feet, and jumped up, trying to get rid of Lei Te quickly. But there are boulders everywhere, and it can only pass through the four-pointed star-like gaps one after another. The ground thorns that appeared frequently from the surface of the surrounding stones made it exhausted and unable to rush through. Leiter secretly sighed that it was not easy. Among all the orcs, apart from the royal blood, the one that troubled him the most as an earth magician was the night owl race. The other party''s sensitive speed makes it easier to react and dodge in time after he casts magic compared to the tauren and wild boar. As for the magicians of each department, the one that has the most advantage against night owls is actually the wind department. The ballistic speed of wind magic is relatively fast, and the night owl''s body is relatively weak, so it naturally poses a stronger threat. Of course, this does not mean that other departments will be defeated by Ye Mao Ren Tian. Everything still has to go back to combat experience, strategy, and spellcasting level. That''s it. In the environment carefully created by Leiter, the night owl frequently dodges the ground thorns that pop up from the left and right, and looks like a black cat jumping around with its **** burned. Leite is like an audience, admiring the frantic ''dance'' in front of him. But after watching for a few minutes, he felt that the show was not enjoyable. Then hit the "veto button"! At this time, the night owls are too tired to dodge and ignore the ground thrusts. They can not only emerge from the ground - they can also fall from the sky! The boulder directly above it just happened to stab a khaki-colored spike backwards, and it went straight into the center of its bodyif it can''t kill it with one blow, try to cause direct damage! The night cat is trembling with black hair all over its body, like a hedgehog with fried hair. It roared in a low voice. When there was no time to spare, even it didn''t figure out how to operate it. It seemed to squeeze the potential of the body, and the majestic blood flowed in the body , the body abruptly moved half a meter to the left, dodging the blow. It even produces a thrill of breaking through the limits of the body! Including the threshold that troubled it to be promoted to the fifth-order orc, it has also loosened at this time! But in the next moment, the ground ignored by it also produced subtle fluctuations, and another stab broke through the ground, piercing directly into the heart of the night owl man whose body was overdrawn and in a state of stiffness! Puff puff A mouthful of blood flew like droplets! The ground thorn nailed the Night Owl to the boulder directly above. One second heaven, the next second hell. This bulky stone that it used to dodge easily and look down on has now become a tombstone that witnesses its death. "People, human beings, let me go, I am willing to reveal an important secret!" The night owl said in a hoarse voice, and just after he finished speaking, he even spit out a mouthful of blood. It doesn''t want to die now, and finally saw the gate of the fifth level, and the brand new steps are beckoning to it... It is not willing to die! After hearing this, Kerett shook his head in disdain. Another important secret? This strategy has long been played badly on the battlefield, and countless prisoners will use this as an excuse to delay time when they are in a desperate situation. He is not a recruit, how could he be fooled like this? So bypassing the night owl man, he walked through another rocky cavepreparing to inform Tucker that he had harvested this guy''s fate points! Seeing Lei Te''s tough attitude and directly detoured away, he didn''t believe what it said, the night owl suddenly became anxious, coughed blood and said: "The orcs will attack you in ten days! I know part of the information, and at the same time I was ordered to investigate the surrounding terrain. Also know that ten days later, there will be a troop of night owls passing by here! I know the number and strength of this night owl team, as long as you let me go, I will tell you everything! " "Huh?" Leiter stopped in his tracks. He narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about the information the other party said in his heart. The front really fits the future vision he obtained through the simulation. But the night owl troops passed by from behind, but they deviated from his known trajectory. "If you can confirm the authenticity of the information, lay an ambush in advance, and win a big victory, it will be a great achievement..." Leiter''s inner thoughts flowed like lightning. But he thought that this fourth-order night owl did not appear in the last simulation. Moreover, nearly half a year has passed since the last simulationthe trajectory of reality has changed more and more. The battlefield is like chess, one piece falls, and ten thousand pieces change. To be on the safe side, Leiter decided to conduct another simulation to verify the information and at the same time, the latest future vision in the past. So he moved in his heart and turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year!" [Jin Lun calendar 475, August 5th, during your patrol, you encountered a fourth-order night owl. After defeating it, you learned that a night owl troop would pass through area 24 in ten days. . On August 6th, you returned to the barracks with the fourth-level night cat captives and passed the information to Chief Ambiru. On August 7th, while leading a patrol, you encountered an orc army at the **** river, and a small-scale encounter broke out. As a precaution, you sent a team to ambush in the dark. Under your ''strategy'', you won a complete victory, annihilating four Blood Moon werewolves and thirty orcs. August 15th, in the middle of the night, you received information that the frontline positions were raided by a large army of orcs. You led a hundred people and followed Deputy Commander Ambiru to ambush at the place where the night owls had known in advance, but you encountered a sixth-level blood moon werewolf and mixed in with thousands of night owls. Ambiru was ambushed and severely restrained, and the battle ended with a loss for both sides. Tarot died on the battlefield. [On August 19, Lauryn was pregnant. On August 24, Mina gave birth to a boy in a normal delivery, adding another member to the family. Congratulations! August 27th, in the middle of the night, you followed the large army and launched an attack on the orc camp. [On August 30, the war lasted for three days and three nights, and the flames of war raged. Due to the preparation of a large amount of antidote in advance, you and your subordinates survived despite having many wounds on their bodies. On September 5th, I heard that Deputy Commander Ambiru was planning to launch an attack on the orc patrols, so you took the initiative to apply to join. But during the operation that night, Abiru''s old injury recurred and he had to evacuate halfway. October 17th, during a certain patrol, you were attacked by orc troops. Due to precautions in advance, you called other detachment leaders to ambush nearby, and eventually wiped out the orc troops who attacked you. But it''s a pity that this time, I didn''t meet a royal orc. October 23rd, during the patrol process, I ran into a seriously injured scout running away, saying that there were three third-order phantom poisonous snakemen chasing and killing them in the rear. You lead a team to support and kill all these orcs. On October 26, Eunika broke through to apprentice magician. On November 11th, the orcs launched a general attack again. With a heart of revenge, you follow Abiru to kill the enemy and implement the tactics of encircling the enemy. The flames of war lasted for a day and a night. Thanks to the large amount of antidote prepared in advance, you and your subordinates survived despite having many wounds on their bodies. On November 17th, Lean broke through to the Apprentice Knight. On November 23, the royal-blood orcs in the canyon line of defense seemed to recede like a tide, and the pressure of the battle suddenly became lighter. You realize that this battlefield is probably coming to an end. On November 26, the commander-in-chief of the canyon line of defenseAvalon announced that the royal blood of the orcs had been repulsed, and the war had won a phased victory. That night, a celebration banquet was held, and you learned from Avalon that the meritorious service this time was barely enough to support you to be promoted to earl. On December 11th, Huo Ge breaks through to a second-order monster! On December 18th, when you returned to the territory to understand the situation as usual, you heard a shocking news. A special poison developed by the Cold Current Defense Line can actually make Yalong people lose their sexual function. Therefore, a large-scale battle broke out at the Cold Current defense line in October, and even forced a holy Argonian to end! On December 15th, the bard who came to your territory in April brought friends from the East Blue Coast to your territory. You changed the subject, saying that you are very interested in sailing, jokingly saying that your dream since childhood was to be a Pirate King, and asked him about the overseas forces along the coast of Donglan. After learning about the general overseas situation, you pay two hundred gold coins as a reward and send the two of them away. On December 19th, Piev broke through to the Apprentice Knight. On December 25th, Tucker''s Shadow Eagle broke through to a second-order monster. Golden Wheel Calendar 476, on January 3rd, an important guest came to your territoryDuke Blue Diamond, who performed a ceremony of ascension to you. You are honored to be the Earl of the Kingdom of Jinlun. Your proposal to adjust the territory to be near the branch of the Shadow Eagle was also accepted. And in view of your outstanding achievements, as well as the desolation of the southwest border, a large area of ??wasteland waiting to be developed, I also agreed to your request for the division of the territory-keep the original Young Eagle Town unchanged, and the new territory can still be set near the branch of the Dark Eagle. Before leaving, Grand Duke Blue Diamond offered you an olive branch, offering to marry one of his granddaughters to you, but you politely refused. On January 8, it was detected in your territory that one person possessed a medium-level fighting spirit talent. On January 29, the news of your promotion to earl spread to the entire southwestern border. Bozak came to the door to apologize to you, and under your gaze, Riris said sorry to Telles tremblingly. On February 3rd, you heard the battle situation from the Hanliu defense line. In January, the two holy ranks fought, and in the end, both sides suffered losses. However, the number of Argonians in the cold current line of defense is increasing, which is three times that of before the genocide poison appeared! On February 4th, two first-level magicians came to take refuge in you. On February 12th, Deputy Commander Ambiru led a troop through your territory, saying that he would be transferred to the Hanliu defense line, and asked if you would like to go with him, and he would give you the position of commander. After careful consideration, you politely declined. On March 2, a second-level knight came to join you. On March 8th, Lawrence broke through to a first-level knight, and his talent once again exceeded your expectations. This kind of cultivation speed is recognized by you as a top-level fighting spirit talent. On March 10, you made a plan to relocate your territory, and began to lead a large number of people to the branch of the Shadow Eagle. On March 11, I encountered a Tier 2 Wind Wolf and was easily killed by you. On March 17, I encountered two first-order bloodhoof wild boars, and you easily killed them. March 25, you arrived at the outskirts of the Dark Eagle branch. On March 28, after three days of fieldwork, you decided to set the new territory on a plain three kilometers away from Ice Crystal Lake. On April 2, a Tier 2 Frost Tiger came down the mountain and attacked the loggers who were building a log house, and was shot dead by Mycroft who was guarding the surrounding area. On April 19th, a Tier 1 storm bear harassed the relocated citizens and was beheaded by Shirin. On April 26, Vanessa was pregnant. On May 3rd, Tucker broke through to a second-level knight. On May 20th, Earl Nero came to visit you and proposed to match up with you Julia, who is 20 years younger than you, but you politely refused. Later, he proposed to bring Karen to you, but you also declined. June 11th, the construction of the new territory is coming to an end, and most of your citizens have also moved from Young Eagle Town. [On June 20th, Franno found you and reported to you anxiously: When he was training with the ranger team in the mountains, he found a cave of a violent earth bear. After cleaning it, he accidentally discovered two fifth-level earth Knight''s bones and hidden treasure. You were very surprised. After rushing to the cave mentioned by Franno, in addition to finding a few bottles of potions and equipment, you also found a letter that read: 729 years of the Rim calendar, December 30, pursued the theft The ring tower traitor of the blood potionSaul, I was ambushed in the branch of the Shadow Eagle. Although I escaped by chance, the time is running out and I am about to die. Please find the letter and send it back to the ring tower, there will be a big reward! July 25th, in the middle of the night, an unexpected visitor came to your territory - Wardell, who also brought a master alchemist. You enthusiastically invite the other party to come to the castle as a guest, but the other party says that he wants to go to the mountain, the former nest of the Dark Eagle, to check it out, and you are willing to accompany him. In the early morning of July 26, you arrived at the Lone Peak, the former nest of the Dark Eagle, and found that there were still six or seven Dark Eagle circling on the mountain. Overjoyed by this discovery, the master alchemist pressed your shoulder and told you his plan. He intends to set up a dark-patterned eagle farm here, and after discussion, he believes that the key point is the dark-patterned eagle that Tucker subdued. As long as it is cultivated into a head eagle, it can control this nest of shadow eagles. After that, you can get a steady stream of shadow eagles, so as to develop poisons for Yalong people. After a little thought, you agreed to the other party''s request. At the same time, you suggested that you hope that the other party can guide your alchemist and impart alchemy knowledge, and the master alchemist accepted your request. On July 27, when you chat with Wardell, invite him to join your territory. The other party hesitated for a while, and finally rejected your request, but said that he would live in the mountains for a long time, guarding the nest of the shadow eagle, and promised that as long as you need it, he will come down to support you at any time. On August 3rd, the master alchemist stayed in your castle. He has taught Henk, Riley, and Thales for a week, and the three have gained a lot. That night the master alchemist left. On August 4th, Thales broke through to a first-level magician. On August 5th, Thales refined inferior poison and became an official alchemist! Two-in-one, long-awaited, a little more today Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks for tearing up a monthly ticket voted by the sky boss Thanks to Mr. Slow Road for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the big villain 007 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20220122112239413 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20170219194757327 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20210105174037592 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Linyuan Xianyu|Its better to retreat and embrace the 2 monthly tickets voted by your boss Thank you book friend 20211224123437138 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the big guys in Kai Wushuang Mowing Thank you for the 1500 starting coins rewarded by the boss in Kai Wushuang Mowing Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 152： Reasonable explanation (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 152 Reasonable Explanation (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" Rett raised his brows after reading it. The simulation changes this time are really not small. He was mentally prepared in advance. During the nearly half-year window period, various changes in details are likely to bring about uncertain trajectory changes. as expected. Whether it is the near future or the end of the simulation, whether it is the trajectory change simulated last time, or the new future vision, all of them are beyond Leiter''s expectations. Although the night owl has been verified, the information provided is true. But I didn''t expect that there was a sixth-level blood moon werewolf hidden in the night owl army. Even if he went back to pass the information to Abiru, and ambushed in advance, it did not achieve obvious results. After Ambiru and the Blood Moon Werewolf suffered both losses, even the trend of subsequent wars has changed. Rett fell into deep thought: "The orcs actually launched two general attacks? Although the final results were not bad enough to be promoted to earl, but my merits were not as much as last time, which is not good. It seems that when we go back to report the situation, we need to be more serious, and try to send more powerful people over..." He cast his eyes on the night owl man who was nailed to the ground thorns, covered with dense black hair, and was still sliding down the ground thorns at a very slow speed, screaming and moaning continuously from his mouth. "Humans... how about it... let me go... I will tell you the follow-up information, cough, cough, and tell you the truth!" the night owl man said intermittently, and his voice gradually became weaker. Leite noticed that the opponent''s breath of life was rapidly disappearing, and if rescue measures were not taken, he would soon perish! So he was a little anxious, hurriedly quickened his pace, and blasted away the boulder blocking the entrance of the cave. "Tuck, come here!" Rhett shouted to the outside of the cave! "Sir, here I come!" Tucker, who had been guarding not far from the cave, rushed forward at a brisk pace. The first time he looked left and right on Leiter, and found that there was no injury, the expression on his face turned from worry to joy. "Hurry up, go and get rid of that night owl man, it''s already under my control." Leiter urged. "Received!" A loud voice sounded, and Tucker rushed in quickly like thunder. Within two minutes, Leiter saw a light curtain appearing in front of his eyes: a message prompting the fate value to be +3. He breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Tucker who was gradually walking out of the cave with the body of the night owl man in his hand, said: "good!" "Hey, I''m just making up for it. Father, you are so brave. The night owls at the same level will solve it if they say so." Tucker scratched the back of his head and said with a silly smile. Mycroft finally let go of his hanging heart, but he still had some doubts in his eyes. He walked up and asked, "Why is there a fourth-level night owl hidden here? Did you get some information from it just now?" "It has been interrogated." Lei Te said: "Just now I learned from his mouth that the orcs will launch a general attack in ten days, and there will be a night owl army passing by here. And this night owl army, there are mixed Many sixth-order royal orcs entered!" The voice fell, causing shock to the people around! "What? The orcs launched a general attack!" Tarot and Cass said in unison. Rui Lai''s eyes flickered, and he also asked, "Is this news true?" "I''m not sure, but I''ll report it when I go back. If the orcs really launch a general attack in ten days, then the news about the night owls passing by will probably not be fake." Leiter said clearly. "Well, it seems that the decisive battle is coming..." Mycroft took a deep breath and sighed slowly. "Let''s go, finish the patrol mission first, and then go back to the barracks." Lei Te waved and took the lead down the mountain. The members of the first team all looked a little heavy, and they followed behind with their thoughts in mind, silent. Leiter led the team and patrolled the vicinity for half a day, but nothing happened. On the way back, Lei Te carefully recalled the content of today''s simulation. "I didn''t expect that after moving to the new territory, it would be related to the fifth-level magister''s relic I found when I just activated the golden finger. If there is no accident, the fifth-level magister, carrying the blood potion, should be the traitor of the ring tower as mentioned in the letter? " Leiter squinted his eyes slightly, searching for memories. He only remembered that the Ring Tower was a well-known alchemy organization in the Kingdom of Rim. Among them were strong sanctuary and sanctuary-level alchemists, who were indeed capable of refining Blood medicine. "No wonder there is a blood potion in the cave. If the traitor from the ring tower brings it out, everything will be explained." Leiter rubbed his chin and thought to himself. "This has also reminded me that if I have a chance in the future, I can try it and go to the Ring Tower to plan a higher-quality blood potion. The quality of the potion I took last time must not be the best. There is a lot of room for improvement... Well, it would be nice to go in the name of sending a letter..." "And the biggest good news for this simulation is that we have established a connection with a master alchemist. Since the other party came here with Wardorg and was very interested in the Shadow Eagle, if nothing unexpected happened, the master alchemist was the one from Ice City, and he developed the genocide poison for the Argonians. His daughter was insulted by the Argonians. This feud is irreconcilable! In this way, as long as I can take good care of the nest of the Dark Eagle in the future, and slowly multiply the number, the favorability will not increase? "Thinking of this, the corner of Leiter''s mouth slightly curled into a smile. "Tucker." He called out to his eldest son. "What''s wrong?" "Treat your Mog well after you go back." "Oh, oh." Tucker blinked and responded twice, not understanding why his father suddenly mentioned this. The sun slowly set from the mid-heaven, and thin clouds floated from the distant northern sky, and were blown away by the breeze. The sun was setting, and the shadow rose from behind, stretching long arms from the depths of the east. When night fell, Leiter finally led the team back to the barracks. Disbanded the team, Lei Te rushed to the central war castle alone. On a red brick road two corners away from the black giant castle, a burly middle-aged man walked towards him. "Viscount Leiter, I really didn''t expect to meet you here." Earl Nero greeted with a smile with surprise in his eyes. "Earl Nero? It''s a coincidence to meet here." Leiter shrugged and asked, "You just finished your mission?" "No, I''m here to ask for a leave of absence for my second son, Bonny. He was injured yesterday, very badly. Both his arms were broken by the orcs, and his spine was also broken. It will be difficult to recover in the short term. " "This news is too bad! I will pray for Bonny, and hope that the injury will recover soon." Leiter''s face darkened slightly. "Ah." Earl Nero sighed, and after a moment of silence, he looked straight at Leiter and said slowly: "I heard...you are already a fourth-level magister, have you taken it in the past... " "I did take a bottle of blood potion in the past." Leiter guessed what the other party wanted to say, so before the other party finished speaking, he came up with a well-planned statement: "After retiring, I was in a certain place near my territory. In the cave, I found a relic left by a traitor from the Tower of the Ring, which happened to be a bottle of blood potion that fit me, and I took it. So... Many people now know that my strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the past two years! " What he said was the truth. Anyway, now that he has exposed his strength and announced that he has taken the blood potion, there will be no more problems. What''s more, even the origin of the potion is relatively clear, which originated from the escape of traitors from the Ring Tower a hundred years ago. "The Tower of the Ring? The alchemy organization of the Rim Kingdom? It seems to be a long way from us." Earl Nero frowned slightly, recalled it, and said with emotion: "It will take you two years." Stepping into the magister, the quality of the blood potion will not be low, you are really lucky." "Hehe, I think so too." Rhett shrugged and smiled. Count Nilo sighed for a while, and then smiled: "Since you have such strength, I hope you can take this opportunity to fight the enemy bravely and make great achievements!" "I would like to borrow your good words." The two exchanged a few words briefly, and then parted ways. Lett followed the plan and went all the way to the giant black castle. After showing his identity certificate, he was approved to enter. crunch~ The heavy black metal door was pulled open from the inside, revealing Foddy''s chubby round face, and he smiled gently: "Captain Leiter, come in, Chief Abiru is waiting for you inside!" The giant castle under the night looks like a monstrous monster, and the interior environment is quite dark, and the corners of the hall on the first floor seem to be hazy shadows. Only the deepest area, in front of the sand table, was lit with a round crystal lamp, and the light elements were shining white light driven by the alchemy formation, reflecting on Abiru''s frowning face. Seeing Lei Te approaching, Abiru put down the stack of thick documents in his hand, stood up and smiled: "Leite, what''s the matter with me at this time? Could it be that there is a clue to the person who gave you the paper ball back then? " "That''s not true. The person who gave me the ball of paper hasn''t contacted me since then." Leiter shook his head and said, "But I have obtained other important information here." Talking about the business, Abiru''s face instantly became serious: "Please speak." "When I was patrolling today, I found a hidden Tier 4 Night Owl in a mountain cave on a hill in area 24, which was extremely powerful. After being defeated by me, I opened some information: Ten days later, the orcs will launch a general attack. At the same time, a night owl force will pass through area 24. According to the route of travel, it is suspected that they will flank our side or attack our guerrillas. Moreover, there will be several sixth-order royal orcs hiding in the team. " Abiru was startled, turned around in a hurry, put his hands on the red wood on the edge of the sand table, and locked his eyes on a small mountain in the northeast of the sand table, walked forward and pointed with his finger, then looked at Lei Te: "This is it? " Leite also leaned over, glanced at the sand table, and nodded according to the route and general terrain: "Well, it''s exactly this hill." "Why didn''t you bring the survivor?" Abiru looked at it. "You know, the night owl is sensitive. In order to restrain him at the beginning, the injury I caused was too serious, and there was no time to treat him." "Alas...it''s a pity." Abiru frowned tightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "But I''m worried that this night owl may be a bait released by the orcs to provide false information, with the purpose of attracting us to **** us." Those who take the bait. But at the same time, we cannot ignore this intelligence. If it is true, it will be of great significance. So, I will report this matter to the commander-in-chief and organize the manpower in advance. If the orcs really launch a general attack after ten days, send people to ambush the night owls. " "What if it''s too late?" Rhett asked knowingly. "Don''t worry, I will let the scouts go deep and report the battle situation." Abiru stared silently on the sand table, then heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Leiter with great satisfaction, and said, "Since you came here, but No less surprises for me. Following this momentum, let alone the Earl, even the Marquis, you want to rush!" "Officer Ambiru is joking!" Lei Te hurriedly waved his hand modestly: "I am only a fourth-level magister now, and I am still far from a sixth-level magister." "But your cultivation speed is so fast, you should have taken the blood potion, right? Otherwise, with your original talent, no matter how much moonlight potion you have, it is impossible to help you break through so quickly." Abilu squinted his eyes and said . Leite was stunned for a moment, and said with admiration: "Chairman Abiru''s eyes are like a torch, this little secret really cannot escape your eyes." "Haha, so it''s not talent that restricts your promotion to the title, but merit! You stay in the canyon defense line for a few more years. As long as you perform well, I''m sure you will be the first Marquis on the southwest border!" Leite pretended to be moved after hearing this, his eyes flickering. But after thinking for a few seconds, he refused straight away: "Commander Abiru, there is my family behind me, I have been away from them for too long, they need me to go back and accompany them. But please rest assured, if there is a need for war on the front line, I will respond! This is the way I came here. " "Okay!" Abiru praised, and although there was a little pity in his eyes, he nodded in relief, "I believe you, go back today, and recharge your batteries in the next few days to prepare for the ambush in ten days'' time . "Got it, sir!" The next day, evening. Leite had just left No. 1 Vice Fort when he saw Snowy''s figure 100 meters away. He recalled the content of the simulation, his heart moved, and he shouted: "Snowy!" At the same time, he waved. Earth Knight''s hearing ability is very good, the voice from 100 meters away can be clearly heard, Snowway turned his head almost instantly, and ran towards Leiter. "Rett, it''s great to meet you. I''m going to go to the restaurant to have a meal. I''ve been performing missions outside for the past few days. All I eat is dried meat and bread. Let''s go and improve the food together?" Snowway issued an invitation. "No, I''m going to lead a patrol later, and I want you to do me a favor." "Please tell me what''s the matter." Snowy said with a straight face. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Fulfill the promise today, there is an update, this is the first update, and the second update will be later. (end of this chapter) Chapter 153： Guild Wars (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 153 Fierce Battle (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "It''s nothing serious." Leiter said: "It''s the place to patrol next. I heard that some teams were attacked by royal orcs a few times ago, and the battle damage was serious. So, this time I''d like to ask you to do me a favor and conduct a joint operation. " "Leave it on me!" Snowway patted his chest like a tough guy, and said sonorously: "I''ve also heard about that place, and a lot of people from Team 3 and Team 9 did die a few days ago. You are right to find me, this time we join forces, we can definitely wipe out all the orcs there! " Soon after, Snowe organized the team and set off together with Leiter''s team. They headed southwest, towards the area of ??No. 31 Bloody River that had already been set. Gradually, three hours passed. A hill stands abruptly in the dark night, surrounded by low hills of tens of meters. At about two o''clock in the morning, they reached the hills-green slopes climbed and turned into bare ridges, extending in a straight line to the north. The soil under their feet was wet, the grass on the ground was sparse, and a strip of **** river in front of them lay right between them and the reeds and lantern grasses that meandered deep into the darkness. Whether it is the north-south hillsides or the east-west plains, if you look around, you can see that many turfs have been trampled by many rough orc feet. "In the area of ??reeds and lantern grass in front, the footprints are much sparser. But apart from there, there are so many footprints around, it can be seen that the orcs deliberately ambushed there." Snowway glanced roughly, thinking After finding the clue, he sneered. "Slow down." Leiter stretched out his left arm to block Snowway, who wanted to lead the team forward. At the same time, he secretly sighed in his heart, this Snowy is courageous enough, but his mind is not calm enough, no wonder he was also ambushed last time. "Leite, the orcs must be ambushing in front of us. We must hurry up and chop them up!" Snowy''s eyes burst out with fighting intent. "Don''t be impulsive, I suspect it might be a trap set by the orcs." Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "The **** river is in the middle. If the opponent sets up an ambush deep in the river, it will be easy to fall into a passive position." "Well, it makes sense, it''s because I didn''t think carefully!" Snowy was stunned for a while, and his expression became serious. "What are you going to do?" Snowway prepared this operation with Lei Te as the leader. "Let''s put poison in the water first. If the opponent uses the reeds as a trap, they won''t deviate too far from their ambush position in the water." Leiter stretched out another hand at this time, trying to create a one-handed eight-handed sword similar to Huaxia. , the index finger of the other hand rests on the center of Ba''s index finger and thumb. Seeing this gesture, the archers around quickly gathered together and drew their bows. "Don''t worry, the archers retreat to the bottom of the hillside, and Snowy, you take a hundred men, go down and find a place to hide." Leiter pondered for a moment, and arranged a plan. Afterwards, Leiter specially ordered some third-level knights and third-level magicians, and asked them to follow Snowway to find a place to hide under the mountain. As for himself, he only brought forty knights who were generally at the first level and some were at the second level. "Rett, be careful!" Snowway was still very straightforward in doing things. After hearing Leiter''s orders, he immediately carried out them without hesitation. Then he waved his big hand and made a gesture of ambush, and more than a hundred soldiers immediately followed and rushed down the way they came. Until the surrounding figures became much thinner. Leite led the team, along the back of the hillsidethe bare ridge, slowly advancing in a straight line. A gust of cold wind blows, ripples float on the **** stream. Not far away, the reeds and lantern plants swayed gently, as if welcoming the arrival of Leiter and his party. In the quiet night. Suddenly, splashes bloomed on the surface of the water, and hideous beast shadows emerged from the water. There are tauren and wild boar with rough skin and thick flesh, there are also nimble night owls, and blood moon werewolves with obvious body features and bloodthirsty red hair all over their bodies! "Woo~" "Aw~" "Moo~" A series of weird timbres, making roars that are very different from humans, the voices are long but thick, disturbing the peaceful night. Rett glanced roughly, and found that there were more than 30 orcs in total, the number matched the simulation prompt, and there were also four Blood Moon werewolves mixed in. Although the number could not compare with the more than 100 soldiers that Leiter brought this time, he only made a rough judgment and realized that the strength of the orcs in front was very good, and they should be an elite squad. There are two fourth-order orcs, one is a blood moon werewolf, and the other is a wild boar. There are ten third-order orcs, and there are even more than twenty second-order orcs, and there are no first-order orcs! If they confront each other head-on and go straight up, Leiter concluded that even if his number seems to be much larger than the opponent''s, the final battle damage may be ridiculously high. "Listen to my password, tactical evacuation!" Leiter said with a heavy face, raised his right arm, and said decisively. "Ula la la la..." A strange voice sounded, and it was the fourth-level wild boar roaring. Rett could hear the general meaning of the orc language, and it seemed that they were not letting their group of human soldiers escape. Before the words were over, there was a gust of wind howling in front of him. It turned out that the Blood Moon Werewolf led the night owl troops and rushed up. The one rushing to the front is naturally the fourth-order Blood Moon werewolf, with blood in his eyes and a bloodthirsty look on his face. Headed straight to Leiter''s position. Leite''s eyes revealed a cold look. He first condensed a rock armor technique, and his whole body was gradually covered by a halo of earthy yellow. This scene fell in the eyes of the Blood Moon werewolf, and he was obviously taken aback. It is impossible that it has not studied human magicians, so it knows that Rock Armor Art is a serious sixth-level magic, but at this moment, it appears quite contrary to the fourth-level human magician in front of it. At any rate, it is also a royal orc, and it knows more than ordinary orcs. It quickly figured out that the other party is likely to have taken the blood potion, so the talent must not be bad. Thinking of this, the blood moon werewolf''s murderous intent became even stronger, and he had the heart to kill this magician genius in the defense line of the canyon! However, with a thrust, it suddenly popped out from under its feet! Blood Moon Werewolf was startled, but with his superb physical fitness and responsiveness, he easily reacted, kicked his big head hard, and jumped high with a whoosh. Immediately afterwards, the sky was filled with an earthy yellow halo, which quickly condensed into three sand wolves. Facing the fourth-order Blood Moon werewolves, they showed a three-legged encirclement, waving their claws and slapping. "Hmph!" The Blood Moon Werewolf smiled cruelly, and a scarlet giant slapped it fiercely, waving a **** afterimage in mid-air! Leite had been prepared for a long time, and put out a lot of energy. At the moment when the blood moon werewolf was about to capture the sand wolf, he controlled the sand wolf and blew himself up! He secretly sighed in his heart, as expected of a Blood Moon werewolf, his speed was unbelievably fast, and his strength was surprisingly great. With his speed just now, he almost couldn''t even react, and almost let the opponent slap the Sand Wolf away. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three roars sounded from mid-air, like fireworks of yellow light. "Humans, do you think this little trick will pose a threat to me? Hahahaha, how naive!" The Blood Moon Werewolf laughed wildly, and when he landed, his whole body was bruised. But Leiter didn''t feel the slightest sense of joy, because he knew that this was just a small injury to the other party. He did it just to buy himself some escape time. At this time, he has escaped to the top of the mountain again, and he will be able to cross the mountain soon! at this time! "Ah!" There was a scream, which was extremely ear-piercing. It turned out to be a soldier who was running slowly. He was caught up by the Blood Moon Werewolf, just like an eagle catching a chicken. Big mouth sucking blood! Soon, the soldier''s body was visibly withered, while the Blood Moon werewolf''s body trembled with excitement. The injury caused by the sand wolf''s self-explosion just now healed up quickly, and he recovered very quickly. Leiter''s eyes were slightly cold, and he clenched his fists, feeling very sad about what happened to his soldiers. But on the battlefield, death is always inevitable. He can''t see a disaster like a virgin, and rush to rescue it desperatelyeverything should be based on the overall situation. He could only secretly decide to kill the Blood Moon werewolf, turned around and disappeared on the top of the mountain. "You can''t run away..." The Blood Moon Werewolf licked his lips, the excitement of devouring blood stimulated the brain, making it murderous, and almost lost his little sanity. at this time. It just wants to eat that ''blood bag'' that is very delicious to him! "The magister who has taken the blood potion has never tasted it." Leite, who turned over the hillside, glanced down, but he couldn''t find out where Snowway was hiding with the people, so he could only distinguish the human breath scattered in the hidden spots with his spiritual sense. "There are all of them, follow my steps, and fight back with the big troops at any time!" He whispered. dong dong dong The footsteps on the mountain became more and more dense, and the huge weight of the orc shook the rocks with a loud noise. Snowway, who was hiding behind a boulder, heard the sound of running that was getting closer and louder, and took a look through the gaps in the grass around him. It happened that the Blood Moon Werewolf was the first to stand on the top of the mountain, and in his line of sight, overlapping with the yellowed full moon behind him, he let out a long howl on the mountain. "Aww..." This cry is the horn of the orc charge! Immediately afterwards, more than 30 orcs rushed up one after another, over the mountains and ridges, chasing Lei Te and his party who were going down the mountain. at this time. Leite felt that the timing was right. Stretched out his hands and quickly made several gestures. Then he ordered to the team around him: "Turn around and start a counterattack!" This order is issued. The soldiers hiding in the dark surrounded the oncoming orcs from four directions: east, west, southeast, and southwest, according to the route Snowy designed. And gradually formed a fan-shaped semi-encircling circle, which continued to narrow. Holding swords and shields, they looked resolute and shouted so loudly that they overwhelmed the orcs! "Osago, what should we do, humans have laid an ambush here!" the fourth-level wild boar man said in a low voice. "What else can we do? Hmph, they are only two fourth-level powerhouses, and the rest of the more than 120 people are miscellaneous soldiers. The final victory must belong to us!" The leader of the blood moon werewolf, Osagu, said coldly . "Snowe, you deal with the wild boar first, and let me contain this fourth-order blood moon werewolf!" Leiter looked very solemn. "You must be careful!" There was a look of worry in Snowy''s eyes, but at this time, he could only fight with his back and not show cowardice! Fortunately, he has already set up an ambush, counting the time, those archers should be coming back soon! The sand wolf roars! Three earth-yellow sand wolves, condensed from above, came up to face two third-level night cats who wanted to harvest his weaker soldiers. Puff puff Slapping the giant claws three times, the heads of the three night owls were crushed by the giant claws of the sand wolf, and red and white brains burst out. The battlefield can temper a person the most. In this environment, every time a highly tense battle accelerates the stimulation potential, Leiter''s spellcasting level against Sand Wolf Roar has been steadily improving! "Looking for death!" Osagu saw Leiter''s intention to clean up the miscellaneous soldiers first, and angrily jumped from the top of the mountain, flying tens of meters high in the air. For Lei Te who was still at the foot of the mountain, it was as if it fell from the sky. A gust of howling wind swept over, and the **** figure in the sky was getting closer and closer. Even though Leiter had a rock armor close to him, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, and retreated in a hurry. At the same time, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his eyes scanned left and right, observing the battle situation from a macro perspective. at this time. Snowway led most of the soldiers to deal with the three-meter-tall, rough-skinned and thick-skinned wild boar. The lights of swords and swords flickered, and any slashing below level 4 would hardly cause effective damage to it, leaving at most a shallow scratch. It''s just that smart soldiers don''t pick places that aren''t fatal. The wild boar''s back door, crotch and other places are often excellent positions for front and rear pincers! Leite seized the opportunity and cast a rockfall. A huge boulder with a radius of more than ten meters wide fell from the sky, with a khaki-yellow light flowing on the surface, and smashed heavily towards the three tarotaurs who were charging towards Tarot and Cass. The three tauren felt a heavy sense of oppression, startled in their hearts, and wanted to turn around in a hurry, but when Tarot and Cass saw it, they all made up their minds and threw the shields in their hands heavily. dong dong The shield was thrown to the tauren''s chest, making a heavy muffled sound. Facing the boulder above their heads, the three tauren were already hard to dodge, but now the momentum of their charge was interrupted by the shield, and despair rose in their hearts. "Looking for death!" A rude voice sounded. Boom! Suddenly there was another loud noise, and a blood-colored figure sprang out from the ground, kicking the heavy boulder away with one kick. The three third-tier tauren looked up and said gratefully, "Thank you, Lord Osagu!" "Hmph, you can''t save them!" Leiter sneered, the actions of this Blood Moon werewolf had been in his prediction. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" The second is for everyone, I will work hard to code, and I hope you will support me! Thanks to the pumpkin farmer in Botswana for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the two monthly tickets voted by Mr. Sleepy Fish Thanks to the fossil-level bookworm boss who entered the pit in 2002 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Hongchen Yize for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Lin Mochen for voting for the 6 monthly tickets Thanks to the big brother Hua Jiang Ohu for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20200130131544623 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the big braid in the wind for voting for a monthly ticket, Thanks for the reward of 100 starting coins Thanks to Mr. Lin Mochen for the 7500 starting point coin reward Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 154： The archer who sneaked from the rear (ask for a monthly ticket, a recommended ticket Chapter 154 The Archer Sneaking Back (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Taking advantage of the opportunity of the Blood Moon werewolves to take off, Leiter controlled the three sand wolves and bit them towards the tauren. The three sand wolves stretched their teeth and claws, as if they were about to fight close to each other, but when they ran near the tauren, they blew themselves up! With a "boom", the "mobile bomb" exploded with a khaki air wave. A large cloud of dust was stirred up! The three tauren who had no time to dodge let out a scream, and were blasted into several pieces of meat. "Damn it!" Osago shook his head, his bloodthirsty fevered mind regained some sobriety. It feels like it has been tricked by that human magister! Gritting his teeth, he rushed over again angrily, and vowed not to kill him, and never do anything else! Suddenly. "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!". Dozens of black arrows shot from the top of the mountain towards the half-surrounded orcs like a meteor shower falling from the sky, with a sharp sound of piercing through the air. Before the orcs of the first and second ranks could react, they straightened up and screamed "ah" and "ah". The skins of each one gradually became black, and they fell down quickly. Before they died, they reminded: "There are black crows on the arrows, be careful!" at this time. I saw more than 20 archers standing on the top of the mountain behind where the two armies were fighting. Beside them, Mycroft held a magic wand and cast a third-level wind spellWind Wall. A cyan wind wall suddenly appeared, accompanied by howling winds. More than 20 archers with firm eyes, immediately drew their bows and shot arrows towards the wide blue wind wall. The arrows were hidden in the darkness. After passing through the wind wall, the speed was much faster in an instant. Every time it hit a low-level orc, no matter where it hit, it could tear open the flesh. Coupled with the death of the black crow, within a few minutes, all the low-level orcs on the field were dead. Accompanied by the rear raid of the archers, the scene on the orc side took a sharp turn for the worse. The low-level orcs didn''t even have time to panic, and they were all killed and injured, leaving only the fourth-level blood moon werewolves and wild boars standing alone in the crowd. They looked dazed, glanced at the corpses lying around, and turned into a monstrous anger after reacting. "Cunning human being!" Osago''s red hair seemed to turn into flames, and they stood up one after another, "It must be your despicable idea!" "That''s right, it''s me. Come and bite me! " Leite sneered, but actually complained in his heart, this tactic was really not arranged by him. He just assigned all the archers to Snowway, but what to do next is common sense for any experienced general! So strictly speaking, the archers sneak attack from behind is a tactic arranged by Snowe. But it was just helping his comrades, Leiter didn''t care. Anyway, the final outcome of the orcs cannot escape death... "Squads four, five, six, and seven listen to the order and surround the rear." Leiter extended his left hand and directed. Swish Swish Swish. Suddenly, in the seemingly chaotic battlefield, the soldiers who were targeted quickly carried out the order after hearing Leiter''s order. Thirty people walked quickly, came to the vacant place, filled the gap in the encirclement circle, and formed a sealed O-shaped encirclement circle. The archers on the mountain are also rushing down the mountain at this time. And not long ago, Leiter''s rockfall technique also came in handy - after the archer went down the mountain, he stood directly on the rockfall to ensure that he would not accidentally injure friendly troops. "Snowway, you are near the archer, don''t let the blood moon werewolf approach." "clear!" "Mycroft, Wind Wall! Robin, the healing technique is always ready! Rett arranged the orders one by one, and at the same time his figure was also speeding up, because the blood moon werewolf came towards him again. ಡಡಡ. Dozens of arrows shot at the Blood Moon werewolf, but the latter easily dodged the arrows with just a few flashes. Rockfall Rockfall Leite cast two spells in succession, and two huge meteorites fell from the sky, with earthy yellow light flowing on the surface, bombarding the Blood Moon werewolf. At the same time, he added another sand wolf roar, and under his control, Qi Qi stalked towards the Blood Moon werewolf with claws and claws! Suddenly, his eyes blurred, and a **** light and shadow lit up on the Blood Moon werewolf, and then the figure disappeared. Immediately afterwards, a voice fell into Rhett''s ears: "Go to hell, human, I''ve had enough!" Snapped A huge force emerged from Leiter''s body, and at the same time, the ferocious face of the Blood Moon Werewolf was also close in front of his eyes. The rock mask beside Lei Te suffered the blow, and instantly split into dense spider webs, and then shattered into pieces, turning into light spots of earth elements and disappearing in the world. One claw, just one claw, broke Leiter''s defensive magic. Received the impact of this huge force, Leiter, who flung back weakly, had a cold look in his eyes, and he was not surprised by this result. Taking advantage of the retreat, Leiter gathered his mental strength. "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!". The stabs were cast one after another as if desperately, to limit the attack of the Blood Moon Werewolf. The sharp spikes pierced the Blood Moon Werewolf''s waist every time, but its dexterous posture and beast-like fighting instinct, Always able to escape at critical moments. At this moment, another howl sounded. Immediately after, a huge figure fell to the ground with a bang. Under the siege of more than a hundred people, the fourth-rank wild boar had numerous shallow marks on its body, as well as three or four shocking wounds cut by Snowy. Blood gushed out. In addition to the arrows quenched by the Black Crow, several of them were stuck in the wound of the sword. After the fourth-level wild boar fell to the ground, he was shot by a water spear by Rylai, which pierced his eyeballs, smashed his brains, and killed him instantly. Family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +2 Leite saw a light curtain appearing in front of his eyes, and a touch of relief flashed in his eyes. Snowway panted slightly, looked in Leiter''s direction, and shouted: "Everyone has it, set fire blood moon werewolf, don''t let it get away!" "Delicious human magister, let me taste your blood!" A cruel and greedy voice sounded, and the next moment, a blood shadow rushed to Leiter again. A giant claw was about to fall down again with a whirring sound of piercing the air. Earth Cone Technique! As soon as this move came out, the Blood Moon Werewolf was startled, and hurriedly pulled back, twisting his waist, dodging the deadly magic. It looked at Leiter again, and a flash of fear flashed in its eyes. It was worthy of taking the blood potion, and its strength was indeed extraordinary, and it was able to survive under its hands for so long! Leite was glad in his heart that he had finally dragged on for so long. He was worthy of the blood of the royal family. If he fought alone, with his current strength, his chances of winning were not great at all. At this time, Snowway finally arrived with a long sword in hand. Facing the Blood Moon werewolf who was much taller than him, his eyes were completely fearless, and a dazzling light of fighting spirit burst out from all over his body. , stabbing towards the waist of the Blood Moon werewolf! "snort!" Osago''s body was surrounded by a faint blood, and a hazy phantom loomed on the body surface. In a bloodthirsty state, he waved his giant claws without fear, and slapped Osago''s sword. Ding A crisp metallic sound came from the joint between the giant claw and the long sword. The surge of vindictiveness made Osago''s arms go numb, but Osago''s long sword was also slapped to the side, and even his body Almost lost their balance. Rockfall Rockfall Taking advantage of the short opportunity when Snowway and the Blood Moon werewolf were fighting, Leiter let the wind element surround him, and retreated lightly, while frantically casting falling rocks! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!". Huge roaring sounded continuously in the night, forcing the Blood Moon Werewolves to fight with their hands and feet. "Wind Wall Technique!" Mycroft shouted lightly. The archers around understood, and shot dozens of arrows, passing through a blue wind wall, and rushed towards the Blood Moon werewolf. whoosh whoosh Facing the frequent harassing arrows, the Blood Moon Werewolf felt more and more upset. After barely dodging, he glanced fiercely at the archer, as well as other human soldiers, who were rushing towards it. It grinned ferociously, and in its bloodthirsty state, it was going to **** the blood of a few humans first. Rett jumped up suddenly, held the wand in his hand and tapped the Blood Moon werewolf in front of him, and shouted in a low voice, "Quicksand!" The quicksand technique cast this time is the direction that Leiter predicted that the Blood Moon Werewolf would go. He knew that the Blood Moon Werewolf would become more courageous in the bloodthirsty state. But the lack of sanity will also be corroded. Sure enough, when the large expanse of khaki quicksand swirled under his feet and began to pull Osgus body downwards, it reacted belatedly, roared unwillingly, and struggled vigorously at the same time. At this moment, countless arrows, as well as brilliant magic of various schools, blasted towards the Blood Moon werewolf. Cone of Earth, Rockfall, Fireball, Wind Blade, Water Spear... Brilliant magic, briefly illuminated the dark night. fell on the Blood Moon werewolf, bursting out with bursts of noise. "Cough, cough" The blood moon werewolf''s hands trembled, grabbing the most threatening spike to avoid being stabbed, but let the rest of the magic bombard him. But the boulder from the sky is about to fall! At the critical moment, Osgu''s blood was burning crazily, giving it extraordinary strength, and finally broke free from the pull of the quicksand technique. It jumped high, very fast, and rushed towards the archers standing on the boulders. But just when it was about to fall. "ah!" But a scream came from the mouth of the blood moon wolf. Facing the approaching Blood Moon werewolf, the archers who were determined to die even put down their bows and arrows, drew their long swords, and prepared to fight to the death. However, a three-meter-long ground thorn suddenly extended from the boulder they were standing on, stabbing the Blood Moon werewolf''s waist at a slightly inclined angle. Guts of blood flowed out. "Aww~" After the Blood Moon Werewolf let out a scream, his expression became even crazier. He snapped the thorn off the ground with one claw, and immediately rushed over to kill the ten bows and arrows standing on this boulder, like slaughtering chickens and sheep, and even ate them. With flesh and blood, bloodthirsty healing. "Die to me!" Snowy rushed over, leaping up high with red eyes, the long sword was burning with dazzling light, like the morning light breaking the darkness, burning the surrounding space brightly, and swung it down heavily! The Blood Moon werewolf only stretched out its giant **** claws, and blocked Snowway''s angry blow. Although its body also retreated slightly, it suddenly noticed that there was a faint fluctuation of the earth element on the boulder on the left, and smiled coldly. "Do you still want to play this trick? It''s useless!" The Blood Moon Werewolf mistakenly thought that Leiter was going to repeat the old trick again-casting the ground thrust through the boulder. But it glanced at Leiter''s direction, and was looking at it with a sneering smile. Thinking of the opponent''s scheming, suddenly a bad feeling rose in his heart. In the next moment, the fluctuation of the earth element on the boulder dissipated, but under its feet, there was once again a difficult vortex attraction. Like a small yellow pool of more than ten meters, turned into an abyss hell, pulling Osagu hard. "You are despicable!" Osago roared angrily, while struggling hard, but the tingling pain in his waist made him feel weak for a while. "No chance, go to the underworld to complain to your comrades in arms." This sentence came from Snowy''s mouth. The light system fighting spirit, draw the bow and shoot arrows! Seeing this, Mycroft quickly cast another Wind Wall. "Whoosh!" The arrow wrapped in the strong light-type grudge was aimed at Osago''s waist by Snowy, and shot out! Fireball, Wind Blade, Water Spear... No one will let go of the opportunity to beat the dog in the water. Although the soldiers with swords and shields around wanted to come over to help, they all blocked the periphery under Leiter''s signal to prevent being caught by the blood moon werewolf and bloodthirsty to heal their wounds. Seeing that there was no chance of catching human soldiers, Osagu faced the fierce arrows in front of him, and stared at them intently, ready to block them with both hands! However. With a groan, it thrust out from the boulder beside it, directly piercing its waist. It''s real this time! Osago''s eyes widened, and his body suddenly went limp. Although he didn''t die, in just this short moment, the bright arrow in front of him also broke through the blocking of his hands and pierced straight into his waist. The two consecutive heavy wounds hit the waist, which is tantamount to adding insult to injury, not to mention that the poison of the Black Crow''s Death was quenched on the arrow. Although it is impossible for fourth-level existences to die at the sight of blood like dealing with low-level orcs, it can still cause some trouble. Feeling that the blood flow was also slowed down, Osagu looked up at the round moon in despair, his thinking gradually became stagnant, and his breathing was heavy. At the moment before it died, it also felt a first-level knight rushing overthis made it feel humiliated in its heart, and it was ready to pull a back before it died. But just as he was about to turn around, a spike pierced its right hand, and an urgent arrow shot pierced its left hand, so both hands had to hang down powerlessly. Two in one, long wait The words of thanks are in the "Writer''s Words"! I dont have time to revise the second chapter today, lets do two more tomorrow. Thanks to General Crazy Saber for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you stupidiliar for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Xuantengluo for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20220702090711074 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20220313132146924 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20180417013215088 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the Chinese farmers who voted for a monthly ticket Thanks for the sweet tofu lover who voted for a monthly ticket Thank you brother Yu Sheng for voting for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks to Mr. Xiaozuo for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 2018062711483 for voting for a monthly ticket 4656 Thank you book friend 20190127025621590 for the two monthly tickets Thank you for a monthly ticket voted by the boss in Kai Wushuang Mowing Thank you for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for the 1500 starting coins rewarded by the boss in Kai Wushuang Mowing Thanks to stupidiliar for the reward of 100 starting coins Thanks to Mr. Alberius for the reward of 100 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 155： war (big Chapter 155 Great War (big chapter, monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) The knight rushing over was Tucker. He rushed over bravely with a long sword in his hand. He recalled in his mind what his father had mentioned in the battlefield survival manual-the blood moon werewolf during the bloodthirsty and for a period of time after the end, The waist will be quite fragile. So, holding the long sword, he stabbed at this part indiscriminately, and let the blood spurt out and splatter on the armor. Osagu couldn''t help but let out a series of deep screams of "amount...", but the voice became weaker and weaker... Even at the end, the Blood Moon werewolf fell to the ground, and Tucker kept thrusting. "Okay, Tucker, the Blood Moon werewolf is dead, you can stop." A faint voice came. Hearing this, Tucker stopped his hands and feet, pulled out the blood-soaked long sword, stepped on the back of the Blood Moon werewolf with one foot in a victorious posture, and exhaled a long breath, saying: "Finally! Killed!" Leite walked slowly with a wand in his hand and a smile on the corner of his mouth. He glanced at the light curtain in front of him. Family members surpass the third level and kill the enemy, fate value +3 Then he secretly sighed in his heart, it''s not easy. Although it was mentioned in the simulation, this encounter will be a complete victory, and the result is as the simulation said, and finally won. But this process is not easy at all. Even himself, almost fell. Including his subordinates, a slight mistake would cause heavy damage. Only by experiencing this battle in person can we know how dangerous the process is. Leite recalled the entire battle process just now in his mind, and it is very clear that there are many details in it, and a slight mistake will bring about a subversion of the entire battle situation. He took a deep breath, and secretly warned himself: "Be cautious! Even if the results are given in the simulation, you can''t relax your vigilance! The change of the trajectory of reality is extremely flexible. If you think you know the result in advance, then you slack off a little, and you may get a completely different ending! " "Hey, Rhett. What are you thinking? We have won a big victory, be happy! "Snowway came over and touched Leiter on the shoulder. Leite came back to his senses, retracted his scattered thoughts, and said with a smile: "Yes, Snowe, we won. Thanks to your help this time, otherwise it would be really difficult for me to cope with this situation alone. " "Haha, that''s too polite!" Snowy waved his hands indifferently, and said, "Let''s go, we didn''t have a chance to drink animal wine together in the last joint operation, this time we can finally drink and clink glasses!" "So good!" After the encounter, under Leiter''s order, a silence was held for the dead soldiers as usual. Then it is to cut the ears of the beast and count the spoils. Finally, there is the celebration of drinking animal wine. It''s just that in this battle, most of the orcs were poisoned by the poison of the Black Crow''s Death, and the blood color was mixed with a cloudy black, which was obviously undrinkable. Only a few orcs had pure blood, so everyone just drank a little bit symbolically, and then led by Leiter, they gathered up and set off on their way back. When the team returned, it happened just in time for the sun to rise in the east, and the dawn light lit up the sky, and the night passed like this. In front of the checkpoint, they watched the unobstructed dawn slowly appearing in the sky. The dark military fortresses in front of them were lined up horizontally. Under the light, they looked like silent giants, resisting the invasion of orcs and welcoming them. Triumphant soldiers. Passing through layers of checkpoints, Leiter first came to the Central War Castle. This time, he did not see Chief Ambiru, but he also reported the situation to Assistant Foday. At the same time, he also applied for the deployment of fifteen new archersthere were not many archers under his command, and half of them died in the battle last night. If they were not replenished in time, it would definitely affect the tactical diversity of the entire team. and direct combat power. Backing to No. 1 Vice Fort, Leiter took Tucker, Ruilai, and McCoff back to the dormitory. "The battle last night was too thrilling. I feel that there is a slight difference, and it may be another result!" Mycroft sat on the edge of the bed. Until now, when he was surrounded by his own people, he relaxed, and said with emotion: "Although I thought in advance that the battlefield might be very dangerous, but after experiencing it for myself, it is really another matter... "Well, last night''s battle was probably the most dangerous one in the defense line of the canyon this time!" Ruilai also said solemnly. "That''s right, and your action yesterday was too risky, sir - to contain the Blood Moon werewolf alone! If we were slower to deal with that fourth-order wild boar, you might die at the hands of that fourth-order blood moon werewolf." It''s gone!" Tucker looked terrified, with deep worry in his eyes. "Hehe, this is the charm of war, isn''t it?" Leiter smiled lightly after hearing this, and then comforted everyone: "There is only a thin line between victory and defeat. Sometimes it seems extremely dangerous, but in fact...everything is there. calculating. Last night''s result seemed accidental, but it was inevitable! " "I don''t believe it." Mycroft clasped his hands in his arms and hummed, "You''re bragging again, do you think you are the master of destiny? Know everything? You... it''s better to be on the safe side, the most important thing is to save your life, I don''t want you to have an accident! " "Okay, okay, definitely will." Leiter smiled, sat back on the bed after saying this, closed his eyes and opened the system interface. Over the past few days, I have accumulated more than 100 destiny points. Since I am free at this time, it is enough to keep 50 points as usual, and use the rest first. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "yes!" The space rippled with ripples, and then Leiter fell into the simulation practice. Until after more than a hundred simulations. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Choose mental power!" After the end, Leiter silently realized the depths of his mind, and there was no obvious change. Afterwards, he thought of the reminder he had given Abiru last timethere were many sixth-order Blood Moon werewolves in the night owl army. But he didn''t know if it was the other party, whether he would arrange more manpower to target the Blood Moon werewolf. To be on the safe side, he decided to conduct another simulation verification. If the arrangement is unreasonable, he may have to communicate again... Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year!" Jinlun calendar 475, August 15th, late at night, you received information that the frontline positions were raided by a large army of orcs. You led a hundred men and followed Deputy Commander Ambiru to ambush at the place where the night owls were known in advance. Because you deployed and controlled many sixth-level powerhouses in advance, you launched a siege against the Blood Moon werewolves. In the end, the battle ended. Victory ends, you have been credited with a great credit! [On August 19, Lauryn was pregnant. On August 24, Mina gave birth to a boy in a normal delivery, adding another member to the family. Congratulations! August 27th, in the middle of the night, you followed the large army and launched an attack on the orc camp. [On August 30, the war lasted for three days and three nights, and the flames of war raged. Due to the preparation of a large amount of antidote in advance, you and your subordinates survived despite having many wounds on their bodies. On September 5th, I heard that Deputy Commander Ambiru was planning to launch an attack on the orc patrols, so you took the initiative to apply to join. That night, the attack was successful, and you killed two third-level phantom poisonous snakes and a third-level blood moon werewolf. October 3rd, nearly two months of war, more than 20 royal blood orcs died under your command. You have gradually gained a bit of fame in the orc camp on the canyon defense line. October 17th, during a certain patrol, I was attacked by an orc army. Ten Bloodmoon werewolves mixed in, staring at you and chasing you fiercely! Due to precautions in advance, you called other detachment leaders to ambush nearby, and eventually wiped out the orc troops who attacked you. October 23rd, during the patrol process, I ran into a seriously injured scout running away, saying that there were three third-order phantom poisonous snakemen chasing and killing them in the rear. You lead a team to support and kill all these orcs. On October 26, Eunika broke through to apprentice magician. On November 11th, the royal blood orcs in the canyon line of defense seemed to fade away like a tide, and the pressure of the battle suddenly became lighter. You realize that this battlefield is probably coming to an end. On November 13, Avalon, the commander-in-chief of the canyon defense line, announced that the royal blood of the orcs had been repulsed, and the war had won a phased victory. That night, a celebration banquet was held, and you have made great achievements. I also learned from Avalon that this time''s meritorious service is more than enough to support you to be promoted to earl! On November 17th, Lean broke through to the Apprentice Knight. On December 9th, when you returned to the territory to understand the situation as usual, you heard a shocking news. A special poison developed by the Cold Current Defense Line can actually make Yalong people lose their sexual function. Therefore, a large-scale battle broke out at the Cold Current defense line in October, and even forced a holy Argonian to end! On December 10th, you arranged for Eunika to follow Henk and spend a certain amount of time every day learning the basics of alchemy potions. On December 11th, Huo Ge breaks through to a second-order monster! On December 15th, the bard who came to your territory in April brought friends from the East Blue Coast to your territory. You changed the subject, saying that you are very interested in sailing, jokingly saying that your dream since childhood was to be a Pirate King, and asked him about the overseas forces along the coast of Donglan. After understanding the general overseas situation, you pay two hundred gold coins as a reward and send the two of them away. Golden Wheel Calendar 476, July 25th, in the middle of the night, an unexpected visitor came to your territoryWodrger, who also brought a master alchemist. You enthusiastically invite the other party to come to the castle as a guest, but the other party says that he wants to go to the mountain, the former nest of the Dark Eagle, and you are willing to accompany him. In the early morning of July 26th, you arrived at the former lair of the Dark-patterned Eaglethe Lone Peak, and found six or seven Dark-patterned Eagles circling the mountain. Overjoyed by this discovery, the master alchemist pressed your shoulder and told you his plan. He intends to set up a dark-striped eagle farm here. The key point is that the dark-striped eagle that Tucker subdued will be raised into a head eagle, so as to control this dark-striped eagle''s nest. Follow-up hopes to obtain a steady stream of shadow eagles, so as to develop poisons for Yalong people. After a little thought, you agreed to the other party''s request. At the same time, you suggested that the other party can guide the alchemists under him and impart some knowledge. The Alchemist has accepted your request. [On July 27th, when you were chatting with Wardell, you sent an invitation to him. The other party hesitated for a moment and rejected your request, but said that he would live in the mountains for a long time, guard the nest of the shadow eagle, and promised you If there is a need, we will go down the mountain to support at any time. On August 1st, under the brilliant guidance of the master alchemist, Eunika became an apprentice alchemist. On August 3rd, the master alchemist stayed in your castle and taught Henk, Riley, and Thales for a week, and the three of them gained a lot. That night the master alchemist left. On August 4th, Thales broke through to a first-level magician. On August 5th, Thales refined the inferior poison and became an official alchemist! On August 6th, when Willow was forging a long sword in the blacksmith shop, Fu Ling was so excited that he forged an apprentice long sword and became an apprentice blacksmith. On August 7th, Ruilai refined the inferior poison and became an official alchemist! The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" After Lei Te finished reading, he felt much more at ease. Fortunately, he exaggerated the strength of the night owl troops, so that they could send more powerful people. Although the deputy commander was a sixth-level knight, Abiru was not the only sixth-level knight in the canyon battlefield. It''s just that most of these strong men only obey the command of the commander-in-chief. "Other than that, after successfully disposing of the night owls, Abiru was finally uninjured. Even the follow-up trajectory returned to normal, almost exactly the same as the last time, even the date is almost the same. " Leite secretly praised in his heart! And the magicians in the territory, under the guidance of the master alchemist of the Ice City, have made breakthroughs in alchemy potions to varying degrees, which is undoubtedly good news! "Even Vanessa is pregnant with a second child. Tsk tsk tsk, Tucker is really good!" Rhett smiled slightly, opened his eyes and glanced at Tucker. Fate value +1 when a family member kills the enemy at a higher level Family members surpass the third level and kill the enemy, fate value +3 While Lei Te was thinking, another burst of frequent light curtains appeared in front of him. "Huh? Thales has made new progress? Not bad!" Sensing the continuous increase in the value of fate, Leiter felt at ease. A few minutes later, this wave directly increased his fate by 20 points! "It is estimated that the gift given at the beginning has played a role, and those knights have been taking care of Thales!" Leiter thought secretly, and thought after a while: "In that case, I might as well use these 20 points." Soon, Leiter silently turned on the meditation method of the furnace and entered a state of meditation! a week later. August 15th. On this day, Leiter meditated on the bed as usual, and felt that the bottleneck that hindered him had already been consumed by him for a little bit. "It''s estimated that the next one or two months will be almost the same..." Leiter felt that the room had become dark, so he ended his meditation, thinking silently in his heart. The light in the room is getting darker and darker, the night is falling quickly, the sky is gloomy and foggy. It wasn''t until it was completely dark that Leiter got up from the bed. "Sir, where are we going to patrol today?" Tucker packed his bags and was ready to go. "I''m not going anywhere for the time being, and I''m waiting here!" Leiter walked to the window and looked at the dark clouds outside the window, melting into the black and making it difficult to distinguish. At this time, Mycroft woke up from his meditation, stood up with a strange expression, and came to Leiter to stand shoulder to shoulder. "Is there really going to be a big fight tonight?" "War?" Tucker scratched his head foolishly, then suddenly slapped his thigh again, with a startled face, and said, "I''m such a pig, I almost forgot the last time I caught the night owl, saying that the orcs will launch a general attack in ten days. !" Then he came cautiously behind Rhett: "Sir, do you think this will happen?" "I don''t know either, just wait for the order!" Leiter said softly. Rilei also opened his eyes at this time, and he had just refined a bottle of Moonlight Potion, holding a new bottle in his hand, pondered for a moment, and put it on the bed. A few minutes later. ˡˡˡ Suddenly, there was a strong vibration, which drifted across the defense line of the canyon, and the alarm sound diffused through the alchemy formation was transmitted to the ears of everyone in the barracks. Even though he knew this moment would come, Leiter still pretended to be shocked, and said tightly: "This is the sound of the first-level alarm, and if it weren''t for the general attack of the orcs, such an alarm would never be raised. Quick, block down and assemble! " As soon as Leiter''s voice fell, Tucker, Ruilai, and McCoff packed their bags and opened the door to leave. At this time, in addition to the sound of the siren, the sound of footsteps in the corridor of the castle was also dense. From a close distance, a loud rumbling sound like a drum could be heard. Rett took a deep breath and looked at the dark clouds outside the window for two or three minutes. In this short period of time, almost all the people in No. 1 Vice Fort went downstairs, and there was no other sound except the siren. When Leiter left No. 1 Vice Fort and came to the assembly site, the place was no longer empty as before, but a sea of ??people, neatly lined up in squares. At a glance, it is roughly estimated that there are at least a few thousand people. And Abiru stood right in front of all the teams, followed by a dozen majestic knights and three masked magicians in robes. Ambiru felt the sirens lingering in his ears and kept echoing, with a stern expression on his face, but he secretly said in his heart: "Leite''s information is actually true, and the orcs'' offensive this time is much more ferocious..." Then he glanced left and right, guessing that everyone had arrived, and finally looked at Leiter''s location for two more seconds, cleared his throat, and said in a loud voice: "Everyone is there, after investigation I learned that the orcs are coming to our front line, a big battle is about to start, and it''s time for the kingdom to test you! Everyone listen to my command, from the first team to the second team, go to the 41st area to ambush, the 3rd to the 4th detachment, go to the 2nd area to ambush, the 5th and 6th detachments, go to the 29th area to ambush, you are mainly responsible for intercepting Disabled troops of the orcs. The rest followed me and went to the flanks to harass the orc troops. Remember to focus on diverting energy and attracting firepower. Don''t be obsessed with fighting, and pay attention to my orders at any time! Soldiers are expensive, act now! " beep~ Ambiru blew his whistle, and when the screeching sound ended, there were bursts of heavy but orderly footsteps running from the assembly area towards the left and right. Behind Abiru was leading more than 20 detachments, including the establishment detachment and the temporary detachment. They were divided into six long columns, like a black flag fluttering, and followed Abiru''s footsteps all the way to the southwest. ! dong dong dong The dense black rain passed through layers of checkpoints and entered a gentle slope. Soon after, the group came to a plain, passed through the white flower grassland where Leiter had come, and continued to march southwest. The team is moving very fast. More than an hour later, under the cover of darkness, a towering mountain shadow appeared in front of us. Abiru stretched out his right hand and pointed straight ahead, where there was a strange mountain peak, the tall and thin peak became a thin line and disappeared into the shadow of the night sky. In the middle of the cliff facing him was a wall higher than the rest The huge rocks of the cliff. "There are all of them. Investigate Crow Peak and clean up the orcs on the mountain." Abiru narrowed his eyes slightly, pulled out a red longbow behind his back, and put an arrow on it. In an instant, a thick flame appeared on the surface of the arrow, and there was a vigorous fighting spirit burning. "Whoosh!" With a slam, the arrow shot out, like a flamingo in the dark night, fearlessly crashing into the huge rock of the cliff. Boom! There was a loud noise in the distance, and the flames scattered like fireworks. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!"... Although the screams were light, they came one after another. "Amadeo, Flash!" Abiru said quickly. "receive!" An old man in a white robe, with a beard half an inch long, held a twisted wand in his hand, and softly shouted: "Flash!" Leite was also staring straight ahead at this time. After the white-robed old man started to cast the flash, he immediately felt the majestic condensation of light elements, and blasted towards the Crow Peak in front of him! With a swipe, the boulder on the cliff in front is the center, and within a radius of one kilometer, it is as bright as day in an instant! Leite squinted his eyes slightly. The flash technique of the fifth-level magister is indeed much stronger than simply condensing some light elements for lighting. "ah" "ah". Another scream, especially harsh in the bright environment. With the help of the lighting effect of the flash stone, a group of people were able to see clearly behind the boulder. There were more than a dozen orcs covering their eyes and howling wildly. Ambiru was a little contemptuous, and shot again with his bow. This time, Leiter noticed that Chief Ambiru fired three arrows at once, the arrows infused with fire-type grudge, and the thick beam of light was like a bazooka. And this is not over yet, Abiru draws his bow again to shoot arrows, two consecutive arrows shoot out, and the last arrow hits the three arrows in front first. The five arrows collided with each other in the air, quickly changed direction, and slammed into the orcs who were about to escape, accompanied by a roaring explosion! "Sir, are we going to go up and surround?" A fifth-level knight in black armor approached and asked. "No need!" Ambiru shook his head and said: "Next, reverse the basic password and match it with Mozhi." "29 Red Salmonella!" Lett reacted quickly in his mind, and the basic code was reversed, and 31 became 29, which was still the continuous ridge that the night owl passed by. "It seems that the flanking harassment that Abiru mentioned at the beginning was just a disguise..." In an instant, the team turned around, abandoned the frontal battlefield, and headed due west. They walked for a while, advancing along a **** river, until they passed through the black forest. The trees on the flat ground became thinner and thinner, and finally disappeared completely. The route from Crow Peak to No. 29 Red Salmonella is more complicated and changeable. They walked along the north bank of a **** river, through the bare brown land covered with red rocks, and saw many orc and human bones along the way, and soon climbed up a winding mountain road, trekking along a winding and rugged path for several miles. When the night was at its deepest, the clouds in the sky also accumulated to the extreme, and it rained heavily. huh huh huh Countless raindrops fell like pearls. When gusts of wind whizzed and blew, the rain swayed with the wind, and it seemed to become a big thick rain curtain, quickly wetting the ground and making it muddy. In just a few minutes, the soles of each soldier''s feet were stained with thick mud. They made a sharp turn along the mountain road, turned from the main road to the left, and reached the flat ground on the top after a few laps. at this time. Looking back, the place they passed just now seemed to be an extremely wide valley, but now the place they are stepping on has turned into a flat ground. The ground in front of him was another brown barren land, but Leiter recognized at a glance that the hillside where he dealt with the fourth-order night cat man was not far in front of him. Even if it rained heavily, he could still Through the silver-stone-like rain curtain, I can see the hazy mountain shadow ahead. Hoo~Hoo~ The strong wind blew up Abiru''s long red hair. He turned his head and glanced at Leiter. The latter looked serious and nodded slightly. After being confirmed, Abiru moved his right hand deep in his hand, his gestures changed for a while, and he shouted: "Everyone is here, earth magician, start to build underground caves, and clean up the surrounding traces. Eighth and ninth detachments, go to the southwest to ambush. The eleventh to fifteenth detachment went to hide in the mountain ahead. Archers follow the wind magister. Amadeo, you follow the temporary detachment. As orders were promulgated one after another, the team of thousands of people began to run towards all directions regularly. Leiter, as an earth-type magister, temporarily joined the team to build the ambush site. He concentrated his spiritual power and mobilized the earth element in an open space. The surrounding soil began to churn, the terrain changed, and underground potholes gradually formed. Efficiency is king in the battlefield. Ten minutes later, the place was still there, but it looked empty! Leite did not hide in the underground pit, or inside the mountain ahead, but followed Abiru''s team to a few kilometers away. At this time, everyone was standing upright with solemn expressions, and Leiter was no exception. About an hour later, a scout wearing a camouflage grass coat quickly shuttled through the night, came to Abiru, covered his mouth and whispered a few words. Even Leiter, who was at close range, couldn''t hear what the scout said, but he could roughly guess that it was nothing more than information about the night owl troops. Give a reminder at this time, Leiter estimates that there is a high possibility that the night owl troops are coming soon! as expected! Almost when the scouts had finished their report, they turned and left and quickly melted into the night. Abiru stretched out his hand and made a gestureforward! Immediately afterwards, including Leiter, the team of 3,000 people moved forward in unison. The bottom of the mountain is a **** stream flowing. They came to a long **** with scattered vegetation, where the terrain rose and formed a line of gentle hills ahead. When I came to the top of the mountain, I just saw that the blackness in front of me was a little strange, like a black ocean surging. There are also some red "water plants!" Rett could tell at a glance that they were groups of night owls and the Blood Moon Werewolf among them! While discovering the orc army, the night owls in front naturally also discovered the human army! "Meow~" "Meow~" "Meow~" Screaming screams gathered together to form a very unique strange sound, but this momentum is huge, like a muddy river. Seeing that the number of human troops is not large, the night owl team seems to have been ordered to rush forward one by one! Ambiru stood still for the time being. A few seconds later, when the orc army approached, he drew out his long sword, raised it high, and shouted: "The whole army is attacking~" In an instant, all the ambushing teams emerged from the soil. There are knights emerging from the east and west sides, launching a surprise attack without fear of death, and there are also hundreds of archers in the rear, whoosh and shoot arrows! The rain of arrows fell all over the sky, mixed with the torrential rain falling from the sky, and shot at the night owl troops. woo woo woo woo Suddenly, there were screams! As soon as the two armies met, the night cat troops were ambushed and had no time to react, so they were seriously injured! A blood moon werewolf of the sixth rank was about to tear his eyes, and couldn''t hide anymore. He jumped high from the troops, and rushed towards the archers behind him like a monkey jumping into the sky. At the same time, two other Blood Moon werewolves also attacked in the direction of Abiru, preparing to execute beheading tactics! Suddenly. Several cold lights flickered in the night sky! Six powerful Dou Qi fluctuations emerged from the four corners of the east, west, north, south, and flashed four colors of red, white, blue, and blue. Ambiru and another sixth-level knight burst out with fire-type grudges at the same time, and the long sword was burning with flames, extending out a three-meter-long lightsaber! He faced the two Blood Moon werewolves head-on! At the rear, a white lightsaber was shining, bursting with light-type grudges, and a sixth-level knight surrounded by wind-type grudges also rushed over with a cold expression. The two Blood Moon werewolves were instantly surrounded in the center, surrounded by strong humans of the same level. "Since you dare to fight, let''s stay here forever." Abiru said coldly, and the next second the long sword struck the paw of a Blood Moon werewolf, making a long metal cry. Followed by three strands of sword energy, stabbing from the right, rear, and upper directions. The dazzling vindictive light shines brightly on the bare hillside behind. Four and one, wait for a long time (equivalent to the usual two updates) Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you Jiazhixin for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Shuiyue Wusheng for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you jzzzx for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the slow response and big guy who voted for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 150515004057031 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for this nickname has been registered and voted for a monthly ticket Thank you Oscar 666 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Sleepy Fish for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the helpless boss Thank you for a monthly ticket voted by the boss in Kai Wushuang Mowing Thanks to Mr. Zhou V for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by Grass and Xingkong Thank you for the 1500 starting coins rewarded by the boss in Kai Wushuang Mowing Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 156： Kiss of the Black Mang (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 156 Kiss of the Black Mang (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Damn it, I''ve been ambushed by humans!" The blood moon werewolf on the right said angrily, "Saru, you and I should join forces first to deal with a strong human being!" The Blood Moon werewolf named Saru by his side responded with action, and let out a long scream, his whole body instantly lit up with a **** light, the muscles in his arms, thighs and other parts also swelled, and his speed suddenly increased For a long time, hungry wolves pounced on Abiru! "Burning Wave Slash!" Abiru yelled lightly, and swung out a sea of ??fighting energy with the long sword in his hand, which spread wildly and instantly increased the temperature of the air countless times. But Saru was not afraid at all, with his arms crossed to form a cross shield, facing the burning sea of ??fire, he rushed over, swung his claws, and slapped him hard. Boom! Ambiru''s eyes were cold, and he raised his shield with his left arm to block, but due to the difference in his natural physical fitness, he let out a muffled grunt, was bombarded by a huge force, and retreated half a step! Whirlwind Thorn! The earth knight with the wind element fighting spirit, his body is as fast as a phantom, he is the only one with the fastest speed among the six, and he is erratic in the air, which is comparable to the blood moon werewolf. He held a rapier, and the tip of the sword spun out like a spiral air wave, and his whole body was almost a straight ray of wind, piercing Sagu''s throat! Saru''s face showed deep fear, and the strong wind behind him made him feel like a light on his back. If he fights alone, even if he is a wind-type earth knight, he will not be afraid at all. But in the state of being besieged, compared with other departments, it will be much more troublesome if there is an extra wind-type earth knight whose speed is not inferior to it! Because of this, it didn''t dare to take it hard, its legs and knees were slightly bent, and then it kicked hard, and then jumped high, and ran directly above the entangled human army and orc army. Then swoop down. "We can''t let it rush in, we must stop him!" Abiru shouted excitedly, with a strong tone of anxiety. at this time. Saru, who was jumping in the air, heard Abiru''s eagerness, and a wanton smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In its mind, the Blood Moon Werewolf, as a royal family, has an incomparable advantage in the war. As long as there are many miscellaneous soldiers giving it bloodthirsty, it can fight more and more bravely! Facing the encirclement and suppression of a large number of land knights, it believes that it will have a greater chance of winning if it is exhausted in this way! And Abiru''s words to stop it stimulated its brain excitement even more, speeding up its dive! only Dive to halfway, when there is still about ten meters away from the ground. In the dense crowd of people below, two sixth-level earth knights suddenly appeared, swinging bright sword shadows, exuding a majestic momentum, pinching it from left and right directions! Caught off guard, Sagu blocked the long sword on the left with his left paw, but the long sword on the right pierced its waist directly. In an instant, a sharp pain swept from the nerves. "Ah... ah!" Sagu''s face changed drastically, his eyes widened, he felt a terrifying toxin spreading in his body, and even his body trembled uncontrollably. He spit out a pool of blood, but found some jet black. Looking at the long sword that stabbed it, I saw a touch of dark black on the tip of the sworda middle-level poison, Kiss of Black Mang. The Kiss of the Black Mang is also the most famous of the mid-level poisons. Its status is equivalent to that of the Black Crow among the low-level poisons. It also poses a fatal threat to the middle-level royal orcs! However, Kiss of the Black Mang is extremely poisonous, and its required materials and refining difficulty are much more difficult than the Death of the Black Crow, so the output is also suddenly reduced. The formula of Hei Mang Kiss is real in the Jinlun Kingdom, only a few people in the royal family have mastered it. Unlike the Black Crow''s Death, although it is also a secret, its importance is slightly lower. The alchemy workshops of the kingdom''s defense lines are qualified to master the refining. So in the defense line of the canyon, the Kiss of the Black Mang has always been used only to deal with the royal orcs. Mid-level orcs like tauren and wild boars are not worth wasting Kiss of the Black Mang at all! At this moment, the domineering Black Mang Kiss showed a terrifying side. I saw that the red hair on Sagu''s body was originally shiny and soft, but it instantly turned into a charred and dry hair color. Looking at the humans who poisoned it, his eyes were extremely resentful. "Humans...cunning!" It said intermittently with blood dripping from its mouth. Even wants to take revenge with his right paw! However, its body was staggering, and it was difficult to maintain its figure in mid-air. Just as the giant claw was swung out, it was cut off by a sword from the right! Chi! Mixed black and red blood splashed everywhere. A one-meter-long blood-colored giant claw flew high, fell on the battlefield, and hit a human soldier on the forehead. The soldier''s head was hit and he fainted on the spot. After being seen by a night owl in front of him, he looked happy and wanted to pounce on him and wipe his throat. But when it saw the falling blood-colored giant claw, it was shocked! How does it look like Lord Saru''s arm? ! "Meow!" it roared in horror. Plop A hundred meters ahead, another **** figure seemed to fall heavily. The night owl suddenly froze, and then trembled with fright: "Master Saru, you are actually dead...?" The human soldiers came back to their senses and saw that the blood moon werewolf had been dealt with by their own chiefs, and their morale immediately became more vigorous! The human soldiers are full of fighting spirit! "Haha!" He roared loudly, his long sword was infused with fighting spirit, and he split the night owl man in half. This scene was staged in many places throughout the battlefield. As Saru died and fell from the sky, a large number of sixth-level earth knights appeared in the human army, and the morale of the night owl troops was greatly reduced. The human side was as imposing as a rainbow, and the roar rang out continuously, completely crushing the night owls! The night owl troops began to show a tendency to be defeated like a mountain, and the strange screams of dying came one after another. If there are only a few sixth-level earth knights on the scene, thousands of night owls are not afraid! However, in addition to these sixth-level earth knights, there are more human soldiers on the field at this time! The combination of the two makes night owls feel heavy pressure! Earth Cone Technique! Thrust! Quicksand! Lett saw the fall of the blood moon werewolf powerhouse behind him, he felt excited, and accelerated to cast a few magic spells! The khaki streamer''s ground thorns and cone thorns stabbed the night owl precisely. At the same time, the vortex formed by the quicksand technique also restricted the speed of the night owl all the time, strangling its most advantageous item! "Meow!" Three night owls were dealing with other human soldiers, but their calls became more frequent. Sudden. As if they had made an agreement, they all jumped up and rushed to where Leiter was. Night owls with agility are the priority targets on the battlefield. Earth magicians who can affect the terrain are also a thorn in the side of the orcs! Several cold lights looming in the night! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three dull impact sounds sounded. It turned out that there were knights nearby guarding Leiter. So when they saw someone trying to siege Lei Te, they hurried to support and protect him! Three thick shields collided with the paws of the Night Owl. Three night owls flew upside down in the air, their black pupils showed a strong killing intent, and they let out a low roar. When Leiter was about to concentrate his mental power again and cast the ground thrust or ground cone technique, a fifth-level night cat in the distance looked at Abiru''s direction, with unwillingness and resentment in his eyes, and raised his head and let out a long cry Long squeal: "Meow ~ woo ~" This is Orcish: Retreat! boom Suddenly, including the night owl army directly in front of Leiter''s body, and other places that were pitch-black, retreated like a tide. followed by Another miserable scream! Leiter quickly turned his head and looked towards the source of the sound, just in time to see another blood moon werewolf with a huge body, held by three strong human beings with three sharp swords, from the front throat, back, and right rib three Corners, all pierced! Of course, there are also two strong human beings, each with a claw mark on their bodies. But compared to the tragedy of the Blood Moon werewolf, it was not a serious injury at all. Ambiru looked at the retreating night owl troops, as if everything was under control, and immediately shouted: "Chase the night owl troops! Leite''s expression was serious, and he looked at the knight team in front of him, chasing after the "Black Tide" mightily, and he hurriedly looked for Tucker''s figure in front of him. Soon, he saw the burly Tucker, running relatively slowly at the end of the knight team. Every time he saw a night owl who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, not dead, he would go up and cut his life. Seeing this scene, Rhett heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that Tucker has not forgotten the entrustment he gave beforehand. Rilei is also a magician, not too far from Leiter''s position, 30 meters to the right, when Leiter looked over, he just met Ruilai''s eyes. Leite turned his head first, glanced at the night owls who were seriously injured and fell to the ground, and then gave a "you understand" look to Ruilai. "Yeah!" Riley understood, and nodded slightly. He began to concentrate his water spear skills, making up for those half-dead night owls, and harvesting fate points for Leiter. Because of a big victory, no one paid attention to this small detail. Taker and Ruilai were able to harvest the **** night owls at the back of the team with peace of mind. Fate value +1 when a family member kills the enemy at a higher level Family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +2 Family members surpass the third level and kill the enemy, fate value +3 Soon, a continuous light curtain began to appear in front of Leiter''s eyes, and the speed of prompt boxes popping up was much faster than Thales'' execution of the orc captives! after an hour. After the chase was over, Leiter glanced at the [Fate Value: 159] column, feeling satisfied for a while. Originally, he had more than 50 points in reserve, but tonight''s battle provided him with around 100 points of destiny! If there is such a big battle every day, Leiter believes that in less than a month, he will be able to meet the destiny value of breakthrough. But it''s a pity that if such a big battle happened every day, the orcs and humans would have decided the winner long agoeither you perish, or I perish. It''s not his turn now to fight in the canyon defense line... In the quiet moment before dawn, the team escorted the orc captives back to the ambush site, announcing the end of this mission. The soldiers below drank beast wine to celebrate, cheered, and joy filled everyone''s face. On the hillside above, stood several mighty earth knights, communicating with each other. "Ambiru, you can do a great job this time. With such a large number of night owls, if they go to the frontal battlefield, they may cause a lot of trouble. "The sixth-level knight with wind-type grudge said: "We have solved this link, which definitely seriously hindered the orcs'' attack plan!" " "Somjet, thanks to your assistance this time, otherwise, these blood moon werewolves of the sixth level might have ruined the big event!" Abilu said with emotion, "However, the orcs don''t even have blood moon werewolves of the sixth level. The Moon Werewolf was also willing to be sent here, which shows that he really paid a lot of money. There are not many sixth-order royal bloodlines in the defense line of the canyon, right? " "Haha, that''s natural. The birth rate of the royal orcs is much lower than that of us humans, and even the advancement speed is very slow. They just have a long lifespan to compete with us humans." Somjet laughed heartily , said: "So, the more powerful the blood of the royal family is lost, the more uncomfortable it will be for the orcs!" "Indeed!" Abiru smiled slightly. "By the way, Abiru, where did you get the information this time? The battle is over, tell us now, shall we? "A stout man with a beard and a broad blue sword in his hand jumped up from the mountainside and asked curiously. "Tami, one of my magisters told me the information: including the orcs'' general attack and the night owls'' information, all came from him alone..." Abiru said proudly. "Oh?" The other sixth-level knights also leaned over, all with strange expressions. "Is it Amedeo? Or Gloria? Or..." "Haha, neither." Abiru smiled and shook his head: "It''s a new magister named Leiter, who was lucky enough to take the blood potion." "Well, it''s a strange name." Somjet said with a frown. "Leite?" Tammy''s strong man showed a face of contemplation, and suddenly said: "I remembered, I seem to have heard it before. This person seems to have been promoted to a nobleman a few years ago?" "That''s right, that''s the one." "I''m so envious." Somjet sighed with emotion. Tami looked sideways at Somjet and said, "Envy him for taking the blood potion? Indeed, this kind of luck is indeed enviable." "Oh no, I don''t envy this, because my talent is not bad. Its just a pity for myself. I signed a contract of prostitution in the army in a muddleheaded way many years ago when my talent was detected. Although there are excellent breathing techniques, fighting skills, and a lot of free resources. However, I can''t leave the battlefield and become a nobleman in my life. "Somjet said rather regretfully: "It''s like a gust of elegant wind, but it is bound in a corner, without freedom. " Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to the boss in Tianwangyu for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Wuyin Gufan for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for missing a monthly ticket voted by the boss Thanks to Magic Qiange for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the stupid and sad boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Spiral Pig for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Sanguang Policy, starting from me, the boss voted for a monthly ticket Thanks to Hypnosis 123 for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Mr. Xiao Bi Zaizhi for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thank you book friend 20210306104709853 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you shjy Tianshang for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thank you for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to book friend 151228135538024 for the two monthly tickets Thanks to the sincere Mr. Xiyan for voting for 2 monthly tickets Thanks to Mr. Lin Mochen for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 300 starting coins rewarded by the proud boss Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 157： Panlong (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 157 Coiling Dragon (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Huh? So you mean this." Abiru frowned, and said, "Somjet, don''t forget that there are promotion channels in the army. As long as you have strength and meritorious service, you will not lack honor and status! Moreover, do you think you can achieve today''s achievements by yourself without the supply of various resources from the military? Can you escape the crisis at that time? live till now? " After hearing this, Somjet curled his lips, but remained silent. "Hahaha, Abiru, Somjet is just talking from his heart, don''t worry about it. Besides... who wants to stay on the battlefield all their lives? "A white-faced man with a clean face and wearing white armor came with a smile. "Oh? Don''t forget, I am a freelance military. If I want to, I can leave at any time. However, I said that I will stay on the battlefield for the rest of my life, unless... the orcs die one day! "Ambiru said with a gloomy expression as he looked at the man approaching him and said in a cold voice. "Tsk tsk, as expected of the deputy commander, this kind of awareness is really admirable!" The man in white armor gave a thumbs up, "But I think that even if we are all dead, the orcs may not die so easily Absolutely..." "Lango, if you don''t try, how will you know?" Abiru stared coldly. The man named Lango stared at Abiru''s cold eyes, and didn''t dare to say more on this topic. Just shrugged and stopped talking. After a while. Ambiru sighed, turned around and looked at the army below, and shouted: "Close the team!" "So, farewell, Abiru!" Tammy said in a muffled voice, "The commander-in-chief said that the mission here is over, and we need to go back there." "Well, let''s go." Abiru nodded and said lightly. Five dou qi rays of light shone, turned into rainbow lights, and quickly left here, leaving only Abiru standing alone on the hillside. He scanned the battlefield full of corpses, and was silent for a moment. It was not until he saw Leiter a few hundred meters away that his eyes became brighter. Ambiru jumped forward, then walked forward slowly, and patted Leiter''s shoulder with one hand. The latter suddenly realized that someone was coming behind him, turned his head to look, and hurriedly said respectfully: "Mr. Ambiru!" "Well, Leiter, thanks to you this time." Abiru was gratified, and patted Leiter on the shoulder a few more times, "Your information is very important, and you came in time, this time you made another stand." Great work!" Rett said modestly: "It''s just my duty." "Hehe, I made a simple estimate. Based on your contribution and your strength, you have already met the conditions for being promoted to earl." Abiru looked straight at Leiter, "If you want to, wait for this war When it''s over, your wish will be fulfilled!" "Thank you, sir!" Leiter''s voice was loud! "Haha, you deserve it all." Abiru smiled indifferently, looked at the few knights who had just left, and said softly: "Rett, I want to ask you a question." "Sir, please speak." "You came to the canyon defense line and chose to fight against the orcs. Why?" Leite was silent for a moment, and replied: "Fight for those who cannot fight, and... fight for those who fought for me." The voice fell. The devastated battlefield instantly became quiet! This sentence seemed to have mysterious magic power, causing the soldiers who heard it around to turn their heads and stare blankly at Leiter. Even Abiru''s expression became shocked in an instant, and he stared at the distant sky in a daze, thinking about these words in his mind. Finally he took a deep breath and muttered to himself with ecstatic eyes: "Fight for those who can''t fight, and...for those who fought for me." After a few minutes, Abiru stared at Leiter again: "Isn''t it for making meritorious deeds and being promoted to the title?" "That''s just what I deserve!" Leiter said calmly, but his mind recalled the original intention of going to the battlefield in the first placejust to avenge his parents in this body. "good very good! I remembered what you said just now, I hope...you can also remember..." Abiru glanced at Leiter with eyes full of deep meaning. Afterwards, they strode forward and passed Leiter to organize the team. Those soldiers who had just heard what Lei Te said also looked at Lei Te''s position with thoughtful expressions. Next, under the leadership of Abiru, thousands of people rushed towards the frontal battlefield in a mighty manner, preparing for flank harassment. But due to the defeat of the night owls, the orcs didn''t last long on the frontal battlefield. So the orcs launched a ferocious attack, but ended up with a tactical retreat. So Leiter didn''t take part in the battle on the frontal battlefield for a long time, so he returned to the barracks and devoted himself to meditation practice. Nine days later, on August 24th. On this day, Leiter was still meditating in the dormitory. Thales gained more than 300 fate points these days, plus the last battle to ambush the night owls, and the results of the patrols in the past few days. All used to put into the simulated training. Now, Leiter has clearly felt that more than half of the bottleneck has indeed been eliminated! Leite felt the slight change in his mind, and murmured: "Only by becoming a fifth-level magister can you safely control the branch of the Dark Eagle, otherwise the risk to the territory is too great to be alone at the fourth level..." While Rhett was thinking. Sudden. Family Population +1, Destiny +10 A light curtain appeared, and Leiter was slightly stunned after seeing it, and reacted instantly, joy gradually appeared in his eyes, and secretly said: "Hey, Mina is also born, not bad!" This scene was caught by Riley, who asked in surprise, "Sir, is there any good news?" Leite frowned, but after thinking about it, he made up an excuse, stood up and stretched, and said casually: "It''s okay, I just feel like I''m about to break through again, and I''m in a good mood!" As soon as the words came out. Rui Lais movement of twisting the mouth of the Yuehui Potion bottle froze for an instant, a look of shock appeared in his eyes, and he murmured: "Father, you... are you going to break through again?" The tone was full of surprises, and even under the overflow of excitement, I forgot to address ''sir'' in the canyon defense line! Rett didn''t bother with this small detail, smiled slightly, nodded and said: "Well, it''s good that you know, there is no need to spread it for the time being!" Tucker scratched his head and gave a thumbs up, "It''s amazing!". Then, in a good mood, he grabbed a handful of black jerky from the open pocket at the bedside and stuffed it into his mouth to chew. "Leite, with your cultivation speed, did you take sanctuary-quality blood potion back then?" Mycroft put one hand on the iron pillar beside the bed, stretched his neck and exclaimed: "This cultivation speed, I can''t believe it." Only some geniuses who heard about it in the past travels can do it!" "Who knows." Leiter shrugged. He didn''t want to explain too much about the quality of the blood potion, leaving it to the imagination of the outside world. The speed of his cultivation is also easy to explain. But then he asked with interest: "Mycroft, who are the geniuses you just heard about?" "Well, I heard that there is one in the Ring Tower of the Rim Kingdom. Including the royal family of the Jinlun Kingdom, it is said that there is also a prince with amazing talent. During the few years I was in Ice City, I heard that a prince had reached the peak of the Earth Knight at a young age. He was so powerful that he went to the Cold Current Defense Line to practice. There are also other kingdoms, even overseas, etc., there are also some geniuses, who are said to have noses and eyes, and are said to have the appearance of a sanctuary. Tsk tsk, but who knows what the actual situation is? "Mycroft shook his head. He has been outside for a long time, and it is clear that the rumors are just rumors. It is good to know, not to be convinced. "Sanctuary, it''s too far away..." Leiter muttered a few words softly, got up and said, "I''ll go out first, and you can move around freely, but at night, don''t forget the patrol mission." "Well, you can rest assured." The autumn in August is gradually getting stronger. On the various aisles of the barracks, there are scattered fallen leaves, embellishing the heavy avenue with a little golden color. Along the way, the figures on the street became much thinner. Passing the training ground, Leiter could still hear the loud shouts of the knights. Maybe other people don''t know yet, but Leiter knows that this is preparing for the general attack at the end of the month! His destination this time is the execution ground. On the one hand, he wants to see how Thales is doing recently, and on the other hand, he has another planto increase Thales harvest indicators! The execution ground was surrounded by a dark fence, and through the wide gaps, you could see the number of orcs waiting to be executed in the open-air execution ground, which was much more than the last time Leit came here! Due to the recent orc attack, they fled and provided a large number of captives. As a result, at a glance now, there are all tall, thick and ferocious animal figures, with shackles on their backs, covering almost every corner of the execution ground. At every guillotine, there is a living orc waiting to be slaughtered, either roaring, cursing, or begging for mercy. Behind the guillotine, there was a long line of orcs escorted by human soldiers. And the blood spilled everywhere on the ground, and the lone orc head rolling down. Family Population +1, Destiny +10 Another light curtain appeared in front of his eyes. But Leiter has gotten used to it, and benefited from a large number of orc captives. In the past half month, including the way just now, Leiter has been reminded of the light curtain more frequently than before. After showing his identification, Leiter walked into the open-air execution ground and came to the corner where he had been last time. He saw his youngest son, who was casting a secondary magic shadow wave at an orc with a calm expression. Boom A black energy ball hit a dying night owl man, and hit the eye socket precisely. A pool of blood burst out. The scene was **** and cruel. Before it happened, Leiter was sure Thales would feel a little uncomfortable. But at this time, Thales'' reaction was as if he had done a trivial thing, watching the orc die in his hands without any fluctuations, even... a little boring. "Haha, I see you, Thales, have tempered your courage!" Leiter said with a hearty smile, "Now you are obviously much more mature than before you came here. And the level of casting just now has improved compared to before, not bad. " "Huh? Father...sir!" Thales was full of surprise in his eyes, and trotted over quickly, "Why did you come here? I heard that the orcs launched a general attack a few days ago, and I was so anxious. I''m afraid you and Tall Ke, Ruilai and the others had an accident. It''s great to confirm that you are all right! " "How can we have trouble." Leiter smiled, looked at Thales, and said: "But you seem to have grown a lot. During this period of time, there are many more orc captives than before? " "That''s right." Speaking of this, Thales had a sad face: "Since the orcs'' general attack, the orcs here can hardly be killed every day, and I don''t even have time to go to the alchemy workshop." After that, he raised his head again and looked at Lei Te with hopeful eyes: "Sir, can I give up the position of executioner and refine medicine in the alchemy workshop with peace of mind? I think the training given to me by executing the orcs is beneficial to me. Saying enough is enough!" "Well, now is not the time." Leiter said: "Even, I hope that your execution of orcs will need to be increased again. It is best to work day and night." "Ah?" Thales dragged out a long ending, and said with some reluctance: "Sir, there is no one who trains people like this, this is clearly exploitation!" Leite also sighed in his heart, and said: "Thank you, Thales. But the situation is special at this time, you have to do this. As a reward, after the war is over, I am willing to initiate a relationship, personally find the author of "Knight Academy", and urge you to continue the sequel! " Thales'' eyes brightened, then dimmed again, and said: "I... have no interest in Knight Academy now, I have felt the charm of alchemy, and the old-fashioned novels of Knight Academy are a bit tasteless." "Well, then... I''ll find you a fantasy novel that is ten times more exciting than "Knight Academy", how about it?" Leiter pondered for a moment, suddenly noticed, and then said in a very seductive voice: "Didn''t you say that Mina also likes to read novels? I believe that the one I found will definitely satisfy you all!" "Huh? What you said is true?" Thales trusted his father very much, rolled his eyes, and said with a heartbeat: "Then can you tell me, which author wrote it?" "Hehe, I can''t tell you for the time being." Leiter showed an inscrutable look on his face, and said, "In short, this excellent book is not a book from the Jinlun Kingdom, but it has created an upsurge in the local area, which is infinitely more crazy than the Knight Academy. Times!" "Okay, sir, you keep what you say!" Thales'' tone was much firmer, and he agreed. "Haha." Leiter smiled, "Of course it is true." Then he glanced at several guillotines around him, including the third-level knights who took care of Thales when he came last time, and they were all struggling to execute the orcs, and there was also a long line of orcs waiting to be executed behind them. "In this way, for Thales, there are no orcs that can''t be killed, only enough time..." Leiter thought to himself. After a brief chat with Thales, Leiter left the execution ground. Its just that when I left, I was thinking in my mind: It seems that its inevitable to be a copy of the essay, but if it wants to fit the background of this world, such as Lord of Mysteries, let go of that witch, etc., the style of painting is not suitable. Only classic fantasy is more suitable... Mercenary world? Beast blood boiling? Um, or... Coiling Dragon? " Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" After thinking about it for a long time, in order to squeeze and force myself, I thought about it and set up a simple plan for adding updates. The leader will add one update, and the Silver League will add ten updates. I dare not think of too many. Of course, even if there is no reward from the leader, the accumulated manuscripts will be updated for everyone. I just mentioned that... Thanks to clingi for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you, Wanmeng, for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to a bunch of jujube bosses for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you for being a monthly ticket that I am not a big guy from Yuanmou Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the boss of Sad and Lonely Autumn Thank you sdrfsadc for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 1 monthly ticket voted by Love 0 to Big Brother Thanks for the two monthly tickets cast by the greedy and lustful boss Thanks to Mr. Lin Mochen for the reward of 1500 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 158： Levitation (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 158 Levitation (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Time passed, and three days passed in a blink of an eye. August 27th. Because Leiter received Abiru''s order the day before, tonight, he will launch a counterattack against the orcs! Therefore, the team was assembled early and waited quietly at the assembly site. Many soldiers were waiting in battle. Above their heads, the setting sun in the west painted the cool autumn sky with a golden shimmer, and the clouds gradually aged under the increasingly dim light. Until the setting sun fell to the west mountain, the twilight ushered in four together, making the eyes of the soldiers on the assembly site brighter and firmer! The team assembled at the venue at this time is almost the same size as when they ambush the night owl troops half a month ago. Ambiru came towards me under the moonlight, and said with a cold face: "The order was issued one day in advance. Now, the temporary detachment and the tenth to twenty-fifth detachments, all follow me. The rest of the team, execute the order I gave before! " "Yes!" The loud voice condensed from the crowd. Soon, some of the fifth-level earth knights and fifth-level magisters around Ambiru were assigned to the first to tenth teams and left the assembly area first. Then Abiru continued: "There are all the rest, let''s go!" The voice fell. All the soldiers immediately started to move, stepping on dense drum-like footsteps, passing through the checkpoint, all the way to the north. In front, Leiter even saw the black shadow of the main battle force that was surging like a vast ocean. In terms of scale, it was several times larger than Abiru''s menthat was the main battle force of the general command. He touched the bulging bag at his waist, and walked at the back of the team with the other magicians, secretly calculating in his heart that once they got to the frontal battlefield, the Phantom Viper of the blood of the royal family would replace the Blood Moon Werewolf as the main force. ! After all, on a battlefield with a large number of people and a chaotic situation, the poisonous poison of the phantom poisonous snake can play its greatest role-it is impossible to guard against, and it is easy to cause great trouble to the human side. The Blood Moon Werewolf is relatively more suitable for individual combat, as well as small-scale encounters, or sneak attacks, assassination missions, etc. After all, if the number is not large, it is easy to become the target of fire on a relatively large-scale battlefield. It''s not like the phantom poisonous snake, even if it is killed, its venom can still infect the people around it. Fortunately, Leiter had prepared enough Xingying Potion in advance, otherwise even if he survived, his subordinates would also suffer. When the counterattack army crossed the center line of the battlefield at the fastest speed, the atmosphere became inexplicably gloomy. When the night darkened to the extreme, dots of cold stars hung high in the sky and twinkled. In the cold autumn wind, the team climbed up the **** to a small lake. They came to the northernmost corner of the lake, where a deep path led to the outer edge of the valley. At this time, the army in front was still marching mightily, but Abiru stretched out his hand and waved the team he was leading to stop. He was standing at the entrance of the deep path, which was also the northern edge of the small lake. In the middle of the lake, a strange fish with three tails leaped out of the water, and then fell in again. The ripples were spreading, blackened at the edges in the dim light, with shadows, and a large circle of ripples spread out from the lake. After a burst of bubbling sound ended, the team in front had already moved away, the dusk deepened, and then everything fell into silence. Abiru was silent for a moment, and then said: "The orc team has always been highly mobile. In this attack, the troops composed of Tauren, Night Owl, and Blood Moon Werewolf are very likely to find opportunities to attack from the flanks or go around. Raid from the rear. So, we have to make an ambush on the flanks and rear. I have already deployed scouts in the rear, so I can check the situation at any time. If the orcs want to harass from the flank, this is the place where the right wing must pass. I decided to let Amedeo, Mickey, Federico, Putz, you and the tenth to twentieth detachments stay here to ambush. The rest follow me! " After the new order is issued. Ambiru stepped up his pace and rushed, and the others followed as quickly as possible. They crossed Mingjin Peak and advanced more than ten kilometers to reach the strip-shaped dry land between two cliffs: the place is very narrow, only about ten meters wide, and there are falling rocks and rocks everywhere. Surrounding the cliffs are black bushes and golden dead trees. "The earth magician builds the interior space of the mountain on the mountain and cleans up the footprints at the same time. Daren, Hellman, and Jeffrey, each of you will lead five detachments and hide inside the mountain. The wind magician and the archer walked together to ambush on the back of the hillside one kilometer away. "Ambiru pointed to the phantom of the hill not far away. "Temporary detachments, the first to fifth detachments, are patrolling a ten-kilometer radius around two nearby hills to attract orcs. The rest continue to follow me..." Ambiru narrowed his eyes slightly, and gave various instructions in an orderly manner, and the teams mobilized in an instant. Leiter, who was constructing the mountain space, gathered his mental strength and hollowed out the inner rocks, and at the same time called up the system panel and performed a [real simulation] In addition to being just in case, I also want to get acquainted with the general situation of the troops that the orcs raided from the flank. It is convenient for him to assist Tucker and Rylai later to harvest more orcs to increase his destiny! When the simulation was over, the ripples slowly dissipated, Leiter''s eyes were full of surprise, he had a rough idea in his heart, and began to wait patiently. About an hour passed. Leite suddenly saw a small fire snake flying in the sky in the distance, and he knew that it was the sixth-level fire magicDancing Fire Snake! Even here, he could see the faint light of fire in the night. He secretly sighed in his heart: "The battle has already started on the frontal battlefield..." Another half an hour later. Leite has already completed the construction of the mountain space, and has followed Abiru, ambush in the depths of the **** river surrounding the mountain. There are several water magicians at the bottom of the water, evenly distributed around, to prevent the possible spread of poison at any time. After another few tens of minutes, Leiter, who was covered in water plants, suddenly heard rumbling footsteps coming from the west side. And a crisp metal whistlethis is the secret signal that Abiru had set with the patrol team that lured the orcs in advance! Leite looked at the position where Abiru was at this time. A few tens of meters away, there was a cloudy and blurred shadow of water. He could tell from the pair of gestures wrapped in fighting spirit and burning with fire that the whole army attacked! Puff puff Dense blisters appeared on the surface of the **** river, and then a large number of soldiers landed. At this time, the orcs were chasing and pretending to be patrolling around, but they were actually patrolling troops for bait. at this time. At the forefront are more than 200 tauren, followed by more than 100 night cats. Further back, you can faintly see more than 400 wild boars. Their speed is relatively slow and they can only hang behind. The tauren are the vanguard, and the ground rumbling with iron hooves is extraordinary. About the tauren race, the color of the huge horns on their heads will change as their strength increases. Brassy color at low level, golden yellow at middle level. When it comes to high-level tauren, it becomes a green emerald color, invincible and extremely terrifying! But in the canyon defense line, there are basically no high-level tauren. It''s just that among the current wave of tauren, there are about a dozen with huge golden horns, charging towards the soldiers who are luring the enemy deep into the **** river! "Moo~" a dull and long roar! "Meow~" shrill and piercing tweet! huh huh huh A burst of water splashed, and Abiru took the lead to leave the water with a cold expression. As soon as he came up, he was not sloppy, bursting out with intense and brilliant flames, waving a long sword, and severely injured the few middle-level tauren in the front. "Lu la la la la!" The tauren uttered strange, muffled words. Facing the scorching flames, there was a large area of ??scorched blackness in front of him. Fortunately, the tauren charging behind is relatively weak, with only low-level strength, it is impossible to pierce the thick skin of the middle-level tauren all at once. whoosh whoosh At this time, archers and wind magicians from a few kilometers away also arrived and surrounded them from the rear, and began to shoot bows and arrows to attack these orcs from a distance. Even the soldiers hiding in the rocks broke out one by one. dong dong dong The boulders on the mountain peak rolled down, and knights leaped high from the sky one by one! There is also an intermediate wind magician who casts the levitation technique, and the whole body floats in the air and moves slowlyamong the magicians of all schools, before the sanctuary, only the wind magician can rely on the powerful control of the wind element, Only in the magister stage, he can ascend into the air and move slowly through the fourth-level magic-levitation technique. When it comes to the great magister, it is more convenient and fast to fly, so that it can fly freely in the sky in front of the sanctuary! Mycroft looked at the magister flying down in the air, envy flashed in his eyes, but soon followed him to cast a wind wall! There are many thick blue wind walls, blowing gusts of wind, and the arrows passing through them get a second acceleration, and shoot mercilessly at the weaker night owl man! "Ambiru, I fight with you!" A fifth-level nightcatman bravely jumped up from behind the orc troops, as if he was going to fight Abiru to the death. However, at this moment, a tauren below also jumped up with the momentum of the charge, and the direction of the jump was towards the night owl who jumped up just now. After approaching, it will expose its wide back and act as a step in the air. A hint of treachery flashed in the night owl''s eyes, two flesh pads stepped on the back of the rushing Tauren, borrowed the force for the second time in the air, turned the target, and rushed directly towards the fourth-level wind magister suspended in mid-air went! "Damn it!" Leiter''s face darkened, and he cast a rockfall spell, pressing down **** the night owl man! At the same time, he glanced sideways in the direction of Abiru, and saw that he was calm and calm, and at some point he took off the longbow behind his back, and he had already drawn the bow and strung the string! Collapse! Ambiru found the right timing, let go of the bowstring, and the arrow in his hand shot out like a stream of light, dragging out a long red light shadow, swishing, and passing directly through the head of the night owl who was about to attack the wind magister. Bang! exploded into a blood flower in the air, and the corpse fell straight down. With Abiru leading the battle, and a simulation verification just now, Leiter actually knows that there is no suspense in this battle. But his main purpose is to harvest destiny points! So while he was struggling to kill the orcs in the battle, his body leaned towards Tucker intentionally or unintentionally. Soon, he approached the center point of Tucker and Rilei, and then cast earth magic, targeting the second-tier and third-tier orcs and severely wounding them, which was convenient for Tucker and Rilei to harvest. Taker is on the battlefield, although he is physically strong, but he has mastered the fighting skill of phantom backtracking, which is actually very flexible! "Aww!" He heard the scream of a wild boar, so he swung his long sword, and a hidden vindictive mark was hit by him, then swished, approached like a ghost, and sent the long sword to the opponent''s heart! Even Rylai, benefiting from hard magic training, has a remarkable level of spellcasting. The water spear technique can repeatedly stab the seriously injured orc and complete the make-up. In front of Lei Te''s eyes, the light curtain prompting the increase of destiny value began to pop up continuously. The battle lasted for more than half an hour. Although the orcs'' minds are relatively simple, their recklessness is really frightening. Even with Abiru, who is at the top of the sixth level, sitting in command, the orcs'' desperate struggle still exploded with powerful combat effectiveness. Although the orcs suffered heavy casualties in the end, and only a few lucky ones escaped, most of them died in this ambush point. But among the human soldiers, there are also many disabled. Ambiru frowned and shouted: "Bigu, Leda, Ofitomi, quickly treat the wounded!" As soon as the order was issued, there was a light magician who rushed over from a distance on the battlefield, condensed a soft light, and began to heal the wounded. At this time, Leiter came to Tucker, patted his shoulder, and gave Ruilai another look. The two understood each other in seconds. Taking advantage of the short gap, hurry up to harvest those orcs who are still a little weak, but will die soon as long as no one treats them. This kind of behavior, no one will feel strange. After all, there are many soldiers who hate orcs in the defense line of the canyon, let alone those who did not kill the orcs. Even the dead orcs, some people whipped their corpses to vent their hatred after the war. Rett glanced at the direction of Tadel, Coors, and Shirene again. Although they all had minor injuries, they were all fine overall, so he felt relieved. "Next, we will go to the main battlefield and participate in the general offensive. Everyone, be mentally prepared!" Abiru and other soldiers said calmly after a short rest. "Received!" Many soldiers shouted with high spirits, without fear! All soldiers who have been honed for a long time know that war can only be avoided if they are not afraid of war. Leite glanced at the system interface [Fate Value: 276] at this time, and every few tens of minutes, a prompt box would pop up. Then he also turned his attention to the frontal battlefield, the "magic fireworks" flickering in the sky, and he probably thought to himself: "I don''t know if I can break through after this battle is over..." Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to Dao Charlotte for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks for the one monthly ticket voted by the boss Thank you book friend 20170219194757327 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20190808215046380 for the 2 monthly tickets Thanks to Funnycur for voting for 8 monthly tickets Thanks for the 2 monthly tickets voted by the monotonous wood boss Thanks to Mr. Ledu for voting for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you book friend 2018120322083 for voting for a monthly ticket 2213 Thank you book friend 2020051900541452 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks for the 3 monthly tickets voted by the big guys Thank you Yan Mars for the 4 monthly tickets Thank you Zhengchen for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Chaoyang Online for the two monthly tickets Thank you, Qiyue Wuyi, for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the boss Thanks for the reward of 10,000 starting coins from the big guy Funnycur! ! Thank you for the 500 starting coins rewarded by the electromagnetic gun brother Thanks for the reward of 100 starting coins from Gan Space Thanks for the reward of 1500 starting coins from Yan Mars Thank you Zhengchen for the reward of 1500 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 159： You are the protagonist, right? (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 159 Are you the protagonist? (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) When the first morning light of the day passed through the sky, crossed the defense line of the canyon, and dispelled the darkness of the earth, the sky gradually brightened. Leite also followed Abiru to the frontal battlefield at this time. I saw that the frontier positions of the orcs were camps with sharp knives soaring to the sky. There was no artistic feature at all. The pure materials were piled up, and the shape appeared chaotic. Compared with humans, orcs were not so particular about architecture. Their bodies were the best weapons and shields. . But the only feature is that the scale of the building is extremely large, which is convenient for the orcs who are huge and not very particular about life to live and live. Although the orcs cannot study alchemy like humans, the royal orcs are born with incomparable advantages. In the eyes of the royal orcs, the potential of developing blood is better than everything in the world! Even ordinary orcs, as long as they have enough food and exercise hard, their strength will improve steadily. Before the frontier of the orcs, there was an endless plain. The reason why the orcs choose this terrain is to facilitate the war and give full play to the best advantages of the orcsdirect confrontation. At the moment. The fighting shouts on the frontal battlefield are already in chaos, but if you look carefully, there is order in the chaos. At the forefront, densely packed human soldiers wearing metal armor, holding long swords and thick shields, or heavy melee weapons such as giant axes, fighting with the tauren, pig head army, and a few blood moon werewolves. In terms of individual combat effectiveness, orcs are naturally far superior to humans in terms of their innate super-strong physique and healing ability. This advantage will only attenuate a lot when they reach the sanctuary stage and realize the power of mystery. But at least before the Sanctuary, except for a few human geniuses, it is an indisputable fact that the individual combat effectiveness of orcs is generally stronger than that of humans. Humans fight against orcs, basically relying on their numerical superiority, as well as the flexible cooperation of knights, archers, magicians, etc. Just like now, behind the human army, there are digital magicians. Under the protection of the surrounding knights, they constantly cast magic to interfere with or cause direct damage to the orcs. In the sky, the wind magister was suspended, looking indifferently at the orcs below, while maintaining the wind wall technique, he cast wind blades at the orcs. The ruthless wind blade draws a blue streamer, which looks like a blue ray when viewed from the side. If any orc is a little distracted and doesn''t pay attention, the wind blade may wipe across the neck and take away a hideous head. Thousands of archers stood at the rear of the army, on a high platform built by earth magicians. Bending their bows and setting their arrows one by one, with the help of the acceleration of the wind wall, they swished like a meteor shower and fell towards the orc camp. When facing the wind blade, the orcs can only dodge by reaction. But in the face of arrows, the wild boar and tauren among the orcs are much simpler and rougher. They held up about ten square meters of ferocious barbed shields. On the frontal battlefield, these relatively cumbersome orcs, this kind of barbed shields were standard equipment for them. It can not only resist arrow shooting, but also can be used directly as a weapon! As for the night owl troops among the orcs, they rarely showed up in this battle. First, because the night owl troops half a month ago were completely killed and injured, the number of night owls in the defense line of the canyon was greatly reduced. scale. The second reason is that the rest of the night owls are more likely to carry out raids around the rear or flank support tactics. Now on the frontal battlefield, there are some elite night owls, orcs who have reached the middle level at leasttrying to find opportunities to attack human magicians and cut into the back row. As an earth-type magister, Leiter''s task on the battlefield is not only to deal with the orcs, but also to maintain the high platform on which the archers stand. Because there are tauren or pig-headed people from time to time, they rushed to the rear despite the damage and knocked the high platform out of a hole. But near the high platform, there are also hidden knights of the earth, just waiting for the scarred orcs to rush over and deal with them. Just like this moment. Three tauren with giant golden horns on their heads, exuding a majestic aura of the fifth level, one of the tauren''s giant horns even hung a **** human arm. They looked angrily at the archer on the high platform and the magician nearby. Two circles of white hot air came out of their nostrils, and they raised their heads to the sky with a loud roar, and were about to rush to hit them. The earth knights who had been hiding behind the khaki-colored high platform immediately flashed out from both sides, one by one holding giant axes or long swords, and rushed towards the three tauren. "I don''t know how to live or die, today''s battle will make all of you orcs be buried here!" A knight covered in black robes, with a long sword in his hand surrounded by a dark light, like a poisonous snake in the night, Quick stab! "The orc tribe will win!" The tauren with the giant golden horn gritted his teeth. His younger brother was killed by an archer''s sharp arrow just now. Now it hates it to the extreme! Hate why they Orcs why can''t master magic? Why can''t you master alchemy and develop powerful poisons like humans! Otherwise, the orcs obviously have a stronger physique than humans, but they will be restrained by humans everywhere! Ten human land knights, all at the fifth level, started besieging and killing three tauren who rushed over. The three Tier 5 tauren obviously have the will to die! You stab me with a sword, and I will hit you with a corner. The way of exchanging wounds for wounds is extremely fierce, and the eyes are also red with anger, and the barbed shield in the hand is dancing like a whistling wind! Leite was more than a hundred meters away from the direction the tauren was rushing towards. A few minutes later. He noticed that the tauren with the broken arm knocked a human knight into the air, and was kicked to the ground by two earth knights. Then his legs twitched, as if it was difficult to stand up. With a thought in his mind, he threw a stab at the opening of his back vest! With a chirping sound, the sharp thorns pierced through the tauren''s heart, stained with scarlet blood. And in front of his eyes, there was also a long-lost reminder of the destiny value obtained by killing him by leapfrogging: Fate value +1 when a family member kills the enemy at a higher level "Not bad!" Leiter''s tense spirit eased a little at this time. But then, a coldness came from behind him, which made his heart jump! The intuition developed through countless battles tells that this crisis should not be underestimated! With no time to think about it, Leiter subconsciously turned on the system and chose [Real Simulation] to avoid this uncertain crisis. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "yes!" There was a wave of ripples in front of his eyes. After entering the simulation, Leiter felt inexplicably relaxed. Suddenly. A gust of wind came from behind, Leiter''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the next moment, there was a long metal sound! ding~ He hurriedly turned his head to look, and found a slightly familiar earth knight, wrapped in a blue wind-type grudge, holding a blue rapier, blocking the sharp claws of a black night owl for him! This night owl was less than three meters away from Lei Te. The strong sense of oppression made Lei Te secretly startled. "Meow!" The night owl grinned, obviously dissatisfied with his unsuccessful assassination! "Leite, Amedeo, a sixth-level night cat is coming, you should hide away first. If you get too close, I''m not sure I can protect you! "Somjet said indifferently, but he just stared at the sixth-level night owl man in front of him, not daring to relax for a moment! Hearing this voice, combined with the opponent''s physical characteristics, Leiter finally remembered that the six-level powerhouse invited by Abilu seemed to include this one in front of him when he ambushed the night owl man half a month ago. Leiter and the other magicians around him evacuated, and looked at the sixth-level night owl man, feeling a little puzzled in their heartshow dare a sixth-level night owl man dare to attack the rear so arrogantly? He instinctively felt something was wrong. Just as this thought came to the fore, another black shadow suddenly sprang out from behind, facing Amedeo on the left side of Leiter, killing him! Beside Leiter, there is also a light magicianAmadeo, who frowned deeply, and first cast a flash! A bright light suddenly appeared. But for the sixth-order night owl, it is easy to get out of the way as soon as the hind legs kick off the wall of the high platform. Then it swung its sharp claws and pulled it towards Amedeo''s chest. chi chi chi chi Facing the night owl who was one level higher in strength and was good at speed, Amedeo had no time to cast a spell, and his eyes blurred, and his chest was cut with three deep cuts. Blood splattered everywhere, even onto Leiter''s left sleeve. "Ah!" Amedeo let out a scream, the **** wound on his chest was shocking, and the beating mutilated internal organs could be seen with the naked eye. "Holy Light Healing!" Amedeo gasped, and cast a healing spell on himself with a pale face. However, the night owl obviously didn''t intend to let it go, and immediately pressed forward again! Amadeo''s body couldn''t help trembling, and his eyes were full of horror. Even Leiter couldn''t believe it at this time. It was clearly mentioned in the last simulation that he could survive this war safely. But right now, Amedeo is going to die immediately, so the next one must be his turn! War pays attention to the final result, seeks the overall situation and does not seek a single domain. It is inevitable that such a thing will happenmaybe when the opponent''s strong man is beheading his own soldiers, his own strong man is also slaughtering the opponent''s orc soldiers. At the very least, there is only a sixth-level earth knight on Leiter''s side, and even the commander-in-chief and deputy commander are gone, indicating that he must be performing other important tasks. Its just that, having said that, its somewhat reconciled to die when its your turn! Somjet saw the situation of Lei Te and Amedeo, his face was ugly, and he pushed back the night owl who appeared at the beginning with a sword, and then held the sharp sword, turned into a whirlwind of spiral air, and moved towards Lei Te The night owl next to me rushed forward! When he rushed halfway, suddenly, another sixth-level night cat rushed towards him from several thousand meters away. For the sixth-order night owl, a few kilometers is not a distance at all, just like a black ghost, rushing in the direction of Somjet! Even, the other two Yemao people also changed their targets at this time, including the night owl who wanted to deal with Amedeo, but also gave up killing and killing, kicked the ground with his right foot, and flexibly crossed to the left , The claws swung towards Somjet''s head. at this time. The intention of the night owls is already obvious. They are neither magisters nor other miscellaneous soldiers. They have only one purposeto deal with the sixth-level earth knights of humans! A small part of the archers on the high platform turned their attention to this side, and shot sharp arrows whizzing. But most of the archers still have to fulfill the task they accepted in advanceto attack the frontal battlefield. Otherwise, the army will be defeated, and they will bear the blame. However, dozens of arrows are not much of a threat to the three night owls. On the contrary, Somjet, who was under siege, felt the heavy pressure. The rapier in his hand was pierced with a little starlight, and the violent hurricane raised countless sand and dust. But even with medium fighting skills, the two catmen can deal with it relatively easily, and the other one can even pull out its sharp claws towards his heart. call Somjet stabbed out with a sword, and a gust of wind swept through him, and he even took advantage of the momentum to retreat. In just a few minutes of fighting, there were six or seven shallow claw scratches on his body. "Damn! Why did you focus on me?" Somjet cursed in his heart. He wants to leave, he wants to live, but he has been given a task - to guard the archers and magicians in this area. If you just escape and become a deserter, the result waiting for him will be even more terrifying than it is now! "Whirlwind!" Somemjet gritted his teeth, and the wind-type fighting energy around him was crazily flowing, and there was a whining sound of wind, and a few seconds later, there was a burst of roaring sound. He raised his sword again and rushed towards the three night owls, while shouting frantically in his heart: "I don''t want to die! I want to live until the day I am completely free! Travel the whole world like the wind! You night owls, all of you, die to me! " Somjet, who was usually calm, looked ferocious with excitement at this moment, and the rapier in his hand swung a ten-meter-long rotating blade, accompanied by a blue streamer of light. The night owls were even more impossible to be afraid. Seeing that the strong human beings in front of them were unwilling to escape, they rushed over with great joy and got entangled again. "Wind Thorn" "Whirlwind" "ah!" Two fists are no match for four hands. Although Somjet fought desperately against the three orcs of the same level, his injuries became more and more serious, and blood streaks gradually covered his body. Blood is all over the ground! Even the sand and dust floating around were stained with a faint blood mist. Compared with the entire battlefield, although the battle fluctuations here are relatively large, only the dozens of archers around, as well as Leiter and Amedeo who ran tens of meters away, are worried about the situation of Somjet . I saw another cyan light flashing, and Somjet''s body was moving like the wind, avoiding fatal sneak attacks again and again. His hair was scattered over his shoulders, covering his eyes, and he looked like a madman. "I don''t want to die!" Somemjet yelled, but his fists were no match for four hands, and he felt powerless. "Pfft." His abdomen was pierced by a night owl man, his whole body trembled, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Immediately afterwards, a night owl jumped into the air, aiming at the entangled Somjet''s head, ready to deliver a fatal blow. But suddenly. A subtle fluctuation is generated from the ground. Following that, a gust of wind roared, and Somjet was trembling all over, and a terrifying aura rose from his body. His eyes reveal a strong desire to survive to the extreme, and the blue light of the thin sword in his hand is extremely bright, as if it will be crystallized in the next moment! "Good guy, is this a breakthrough?" Leiter muttered to himself, watching his momentum become more and more vigorous, and in the end, compared with before, he seemed to be a Somjet who was turned upside down, "You can break through, you are the one!" The main character?" Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you for the one monthly ticket voted by the big brother Yin Yang Thanks to Ashes and Ashes for the two monthly tickets Thanks to the boss of Qianzhihe for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you, who will order the 2 monthly tickets voted by the right and wrong bosses? Thanks to the No. 1 ADC boss in the underworld for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the boss of the class circle for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Guying Yeyun for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to Tianqing and Yintian for their two monthly tickets Thanks to Mr. Bai Ri Fu Qingyun for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Jiazhixin for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to the book friend 202103011064822 who voted for a monthly ticket 54548 Thanks to Mr. Pan Xiaosen for voting for 8 monthly tickets Thanks to Mr. Qingfeng Haomiao for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Jinchao for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you book friend 20180715032021152 for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Yi Yishu so difficult boss for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you Yan Mars for voting for a monthly ticket Thank you, Mr. Jin, Mr. Shi Lezhi, for voting for the 2 monthly tickets Thank you book friend 130711025556284 for voting for a monthly ticket Thanks to me5211314 for the two monthly tickets Thank you for voting for a monthly ticket in Yinhuangyingli Thank you for the 1500 starting coins rewarded by the boss in Yinhuangying Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 160： Mystery of the Wind System (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 160 Mystery of the Wind Element (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Its no wonder this crisis survived smoothly. No, in the simulation, maybe this isn''t a crisis at all. It can only be said... is it inevitable? Rhett thought to himself. "Hahahaha!" Somjet felt the earth-shaking changes in his body, and the surging fighting spirit flowed freely with his mind, bursting out into a burst of laughter. And the movement of this breakthrough is much more attractive than the fight just now. After all, it is the earth knight who was promoted to the sky knight, who has an important influence on the battlefield situation of the canyon defense line! And such a violent momentum also made the human side cheer and their morale was high. The orc Fang looked at the roaring beam of fighting energy in front of him, feeling heavy in his heart, as if there was an extra mountain on his back. The three night owls just now were blown away by this fierce wind, and even the aftermath of a vindictive spirit overwhelmed them so much that they couldn''t breathe! At this time, they looked at Somjet again, this sky knight bathed in blue light, his eyes were full of horror. Why? This human can break through the sky knight at this time! They are well aware of the gap between mid-level and high-level, and they are simply invincible! There is no longer the thought of fighting in my mind, and instead there is only one thoughtrun! Thus, the three night owls immediately turned around, flapped their limbs, and fled in three directions. Somjet, who was successfully promoted to Sky Knight, now has a completely new mental state. Not only because of the changes in strength and status, but also happy. At the same time, he also knew that he was one step closer to being free! As long as you become a ninth-level knight, you can freely make choices about whether to go or stay on the battlefield! Although the road is difficult and long, at least for now, it is a big step forward! At this time, he looked at the three night owls again, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Facing the enemy who almost ruined his life and dreams, he didn''t have the slightest thought of being soft-hearted. Somjet licked his lips, his eyes were cold and cruel, and he whispered to himself: "Want to run? Why don''t you send you to the underworld..." The next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. Lei Te, who has been paying attention to here, almost feels that he is dazzled. "Meow" "Meow" "Meow" Immediately afterwards, three screams sounded almost at the same time, the sound was shrill and long. It''s because Somjet''s attack speed is too fast. The wind-type sky knight really took action, and it took only a few seconds to easily deal with the three night owls! Watching the battle, Lei Te secretly clicked his tongue, amazed by this strength. He and Amedeo glanced at each other, with a hint of joy in their eyes, and were about to step forward to thank them. But a long and mighty voice suddenly came from a distance: "Somjet, come quickly to the orc base camp!" After hearing the sound, Leiter stopped in his footsteps. This voice is no stranger to him, and he immediately recognized that it was the voice of Avalon, the commander-in-chief of the canyon defense line. Thinking in Leiter''s mind: "It seems that the commander-in-chief has also noticed the momentum of Somjet''s breakthrough. At this time, he called him to the base camp. Obviously, he had a plan to raid the rear of the orcs in advance!" "Holy Light Healing!" Amedeo looked at the tattered robe in front of him, and the wound that was about to scab from the healing magic just cast, and added another healing magic. The wound on his chest healed completely immediately, and there was no scar left! Afterwards, seeing Somjet leave, Amedeo refocused on the still tense battle situation, hurried to other areas, found the seriously injured comrades, and threw them over to treat them with holy light. Or cast "Holy Light Blade" on the orcs for long-range strikes! Rett also glanced at the venue where Somjet and the three night owls fought just now, shook his head, and quickly threw himself into the battle. at this time. As the battle became more intense, the Phantom Venomous Snakeman, who hadn''t appeared at the beginning, also joined the battlefield, and began to spray venom wantonly, aiming at the positions where the human soldiers gathered at the back. Although the number of Phantom Venomous Snakemen is only about two or three hundred, as long as the venom is sprayed on the soldiers'' faces, eyes, or cracks in the armor, they will quickly become in a trance if they are penetrated by the venom. There are a few earth knights who can react quickly. But most of the poisoned people were photographed by the tauren, wild boar, etc. who were close at hand. "Quick, wind magician, wind wall!" Someone shouted to the rear. Rett glanced at Mycroft at this time, and several other wind magicians, marched forward under the cover of a group of soldiers, and cast the wind wall after reaching the casting distance. The wind wall is released normally, which can accelerate the flight speed of arrows and other projectiles. Casting in reverse, depending on the speed of the trajectory and the weight, it can also slow down or block directly. Hurrah There was a gust of wind blowing in front of the battlefield, and the orcs were strong, but they were not affected. But the venom sprayed by the phantom poisonous snake can hardly break through the wind wall and corrode human soldiers. Although they try their best to adjust their positions to avoid the blocking area of ??the wind wall, the wind magicians among humans have been keeping a close eye on the position of the phantom poisonous snake, changing the casting area of ??the wind wall in time, and doing their best to block it. A splash of venom. Originally, Somjet was about to rush over when he heard the commander-in-chief''s summons, but the appearance of the Phantom Viper made him temporarily change his mind! He remembered the experience of fighting against the phantom poisonous snake in the past, and in the end he narrowly escaped. He looked coldly and said: "The orc strongman is not in the rear? God help me! Phantom poisonous snake, today Make you look good!" Feeling the surging power in the body, the viscous crystalline fighting energy made Somjet feel that compared with the earth knight, the vast fighting energy possessed by the sky knight is simply terrifying. He leaped high, his body disappeared like a cloud of green smoke in an instant. The next moment, Somjet appeared behind the orc army, relying on the surging wind fighting spirit, allowing him to float in the air. "Whoo!" "Whoo!" "Whoo!". He didn''t even need to use fighting skills, just ordinary moves, which posed a huge threat to the Phantom Venomous Snake below. After all, the orc decision makers had calculated everything, and they didnt consider that someone on the human side would break through to the Sky Knightthis was the first time in history in the defense line of the canyon! Somjet wielded a blue sword aura, shaped like a wind blade, but upon closer inspection, the light was not very brilliant, but rather restrained, somewhat crystal-like. These royal orcs were not vegetarian either. Soon, dozens of Blood Moon werewolves gathered together, together with the Phantom Vipers and some Night Owls, jumped into the sky one by one and launched a siege on Somjet. Ding Ding Ding Ding! There were frequent sounds of crisp metal collisions in the sky. It was Somjet using the rapier in his hand to collide with the orc''s sharp claws. Although Somjet is a sky knight, he dare not be careless in the face of the siege of many orcs with strong physical fitness. "See how long you can stay with me!" Somjet smiled cruelly. After avoiding the pounce of the four night owls, he pierced the heart of a Blood Moon werewolf with a sword, and said coldly. Fortunately, he is a wind-type sky knight. With the vigorous wind-type grudge in his body, he can master the ability to hang in the air at the advanced stage. Although the consumption is relatively large, it is not as good as the great magister of the wind system''s wonderful control over the wind element, and then he can fly freely. He can do it at most, and the effect of the levitation technique of the wind magister is similar, and he can stop in mid-air. But for a melee knight, it undoubtedly greatly enhances mobility! A sky knight went in, like a **** stirrer, which brought a good harassment effect. As a result, the rear of the orc battlefield gradually became chaotic. The offensive of the human army became fierce again, beginning to faintly overwhelm the orcs! Sudden. "The orcs will win! Dare to bully my orc people, die!" A mighty roar came from the direction of the camp behind the orcs! The terrifying sound waves even caused pain in the eardrums far behind the human army! Even Leiter felt dizzy for a while. When he came back to his senses, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a race of orcs automatically appeared in his mind. Royal bloodlineBearman! Although they belong to the blood of the royal family, the Violent Bear people are now faintly overshadowing other royal families. Because of the entire orc tribe today, although there are many chiefs, there is only one real orc king recognized by all orcs: The strong bear manPhyllis Emperor Friedo! Every orc of the royal blood has unique talents, and the bear man is no exception. His tyrannical body is only the foundation, and the most important thing is to master a sonic ability. The roar of his talent can produce strong vibrations! It can basically cause direct dizziness or even coma to the weak, and if the gap is large enough, a roar can even directly kill the person. Even if it is a strong player of the same level, it is extremely easy to be distracted. At this moment, the violent roar made Leiter feel a little troubled in his mind, and his face became heavy. But the next moment. Another terrifying aura erupted, a gust of wind whizzed past, and a ten-meter-long sword aura in the shape of a wind blade slashed obliquely from the army of orcs behind. "Umodi, pass my level first!" Avalon''s voice came from high above. At this time, the commander in chief of the orc defense line in the canyon, Umodi, a high-ranking orc of the Violent Bear Clan, has already sprung from the orc camp, and at the same time there are many powerful auras around him. Blood Moon Werewolves, Phantom Vipers, Night Owls, Tauren, Wild Boars, and sixth-order powerhouses of various races surrounded Umodi, staring at Avalon. Avalon is also surrounded by a number of earth knights, including Tammy, Abiru, Somjet, and several strong men who assisted Abiru and ambush the night cats last time, and confronted the orc strong. The two groups of men and horses seemed to have come from the depths of the orc camp, and each of them was injured to some extent. It was obvious that they had just experienced a big battle. As for why the commander-in-chief of Avalon led the team to go deep and intercept Umodi, Leiter probably understood that the blood talent of the high-level bear man had too deep influence on the frontal battlefield, and his roar directly affected the army, which was incomparable to other royal families. Battlefield advantage! As for the high-level human beings, their influence on the battlefield is obviously inferior to that of the Violent Bears, so it is wiser to choose the way of direct interception. But at this time, the other party seems to be giving it a go. Facing Somjet, the newly promoted sky knight, the orcs looked extremely fearful. And Avalon''s mood improved a lot, he laughed loudly, and said: "Somjet, you are very good, worthy of your title of genius, hahaha!" Somjeet just smiled lightly, and said softly: "Hurry up and end this war, I''m tired, destroy them!" "Have you... realized the mystery?" Avalon asked abruptly. Hearing this, Somjet''s expression darkened, and he spoke very fast: "No!" "Oh, that''s a pity!" Avalon sighed. On the other hand, the orcs were relieved when they heard the news. Fortunately, the opponent did not realize the mystery, otherwise the chances of winning this battle would be very small! Umodi exchanged glances with the Blood Moon werewolf on the left, and suddenly made a tacit attack on Somjet, as if he had decided to eat this new sky knight! "Roar!" Umodi''s roar caused the surrounding space to vibrate and distort, and the violent air wave swept across, making the people around Abiru fall into a daze. Even Somjet, who seemed inexperienced, was momentarily stunned by the roar! "Haha, the new sky knight, you are too young!" Umodi laughed wantonly while rushing towards Somjet, and said wildly: "Go to hell, and learn a lesson in the underworld!" There was a hint of disbelief in Avalon''s eyes, as if he didn''t expect Somjet to be attacked so easily, he thrust out a sword in shock and anger, and blocked Umodi''s attack, only to see the blue light on the tip of his sword, It turned into a lightsaber more than ten meters long, bursting with vigor. But Umodi had already made a plan. He stretched out his broad left arm. The left arm was wrapped in a dark blue metal covered with barbs, exuding a cold breathit was ready to fight the injury or even disability to kill the newly promoted man. Replace the human knight! It has a cruel smile in its eyes. However, something unexpected happened. The figure of Somjet, who was directly in front of Umodi, suddenly became blurred. The next moment, a sharp pain in his chest made his mind clear for an instant. Umodi showed pain on his face, and looked down at his left chest, where there was a blood hole the size of a thumb, spurting out strands of blood! "This...impossible!" Umodi shrank his pupils suddenly, opened his mouth wide, and said in horror: "You, you just used the wind element mystery!" At the end, its voice was full of incredible. Even the other sixth-order orcs around them looked at Somjet with serious eyes in an instant! "Didn''t you just say that... you didn''t understand the mystery?" The pig-headed man muttered in a low voice. "Idiot, there is no cure. You dont know the degree of cunning of human beings? It must have been a deliberate lie just now! "The phantom poisonous snake spit out the snake letter, and looked at Somjet angrily. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you for the 1500 starting coins rewarded by the boss in Kai Wushuang Mowing Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their monthly tickets and recommendation tickets for their support, thank you very much! Thank you for your kindness, because today I saw more than 60 people voted for monthly tickets. In the past, 20 or 30 people would count as a lot on the same day. With today''s amount, I''m afraid I can''t print the thank you for the monthly pass. I hope you guys will continue to support me, thank you all sincerely! (end of this chapter) Chapter 161： The end of the war (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 161 The Great War is Over (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) These strong orcs looked at Somjet again, full of shock. Generally speaking, the mysterious law is the standard equipment for the strong in the sanctuary. After mastering it, you can have the power to destroy the world. But this does not mean that only the sanctuary is eligible for enlightenment. In fact, there are some geniuses who can realize some mysterious prototypes before they are in the sanctuary, which will make a qualitative leap in strength! At this time, Somjet captured a hint of mysterious and mysterious perception at the moment when he broke through the Sky Knight. He was still closing his eyes at this moment, silently recollecting the "Mystery of the WindExtreme Speed" that he stabbed out just now! The strong humans on the human side showed emotions that were completely opposite to those of the orcsthe expressions of surprise and envy were beyond words! Avalon slapped Somjet again, and said loudly: "Haha, good boy, I realized the mystery, and even kept it from me! But its good to hide it, its good to hide it, haha! " Somjet opened his eyes and smiled triumphantly: "Otherwise, how can you call it a genius?" "Huh? What happened to that sword just now?" Lei Te''s eyes were a little suspicious. He was far behind the human army, and just now he could only see a few fuzzy figures fighting in the distance, and vigorous grudge moves flashed in the distance. What he saw originally was: Accompanied by Umodi''s loud roar, Somjeet seemed to have been hit, and remained motionless on the spot. But suddenly, when Umodi quickly attacked Somjet, only about ten meters away, Somjeet remained motionless. Then Umodi''s reaction seemed to be blocked, forcing him to retreat. Leite couldn''t think of the reason for a while, so he could only sigh secretly: "It seems that Somjet''s talent is stronger than the rumors..." Others who are about the same age as me have become sky knights, and if I didn''t have extraordinary experience, it would be difficult for even a magister to set foot in this life! Leite thought for a moment, smiled and shook his head, put away these thoughts, and turned to think about the business. "It''s no wonder that this time the general attack was able to end smoothly, and two months later, it even repelled the royal blood of the orcs." Although there are simulation results for endorsement, before this, Leiter relied on his battlefield experience and rational analysis, and with the terrifying physique and self-healing speed of the orcs, the confrontation on the frontal battlefield should be back and forth. Moreover, the opponent also has the commander of the Violent Bear, which has a terrifying interference effect on the frontal battlefield. It is true that Leite did not think beforehand what the general attack will rely on to gain an advantage. Now, he finally understands that with Somjet''s impromptu breakthrough, the wind-type sky knight will come and go without a trace. It completely offset the influence of the commander-in-chief of the Violent Bear, and even overwhelmed one of them! This is the end of the thought. Leiter is completely relieved of this war, and there will be no more suspense when he is clear. Recalling the scene where Somjet broke through the sky knight just now, Leiter unconsciously showed a touch of envy. "Hey, now I''ll honestly harvest my destiny. But sooner or later, after my unremitting efforts, I will firmly occupy the throne of the great magister!" Leiter finally glanced at the distance. The blurred figures are entangled again. He also temporarily put away his thoughts, began to perform his duties, and cast earth magic on the battlefield one by one! Cone ground thrust Rockfall Sand Wolf Roar On the battlefield, he couldn''t keep track of the positions of Tucker, Relai, and other subordinates at all times. But at least he can notice from time to time: Although the subordinates he brought were severely poisoned by the phantom poisonous snake, they were not very serious. On the one hand, I learned the battlefield survival manual in advance and knew how to dodge. Coupled with Xingying potion detoxification, no one''s life was in danger! The war lasted for three days and three nights, and the flames of war were raging. The whole process, only if you have experienced it yourself, you will know that it is not easy at all. Leite let himself forget the final result, and devoted himself to this war with all his strength. at this time. Lei Te, who persisted for three days and three nights, not only felt a little mentally exhausted, but he also noticed that on the battlefield, whether it was humans or orcs, most of them were physically exhausted, and their movements were much slower. . And Avalon brought Somjet and a group of sixth-order powerhouses back to the rear of the army with serious injuries at the beginning of the third day. It can only be said that it is worthy of being the strong of the bear people, and only one enemy and two can hurt both sides. This result, it seems that neither side has taken advantage of it, but in fact Leiter is very clear that the commander of the Violent Bear on the opposite side is seriously injured and cannot use his blood talent. The immediate result is the most beneficial to oneself. In the evening, the sun set again. The golden glow has faded into western shadows. The fading moon shone in the hazy sky, and the shouting on the ground was much weaker than it was at the beginning of the Great War. Many people''s voices even became hoarse, with their mouths wide open and their throats rolling, but they couldn''t utter any words. sound. On the already dark land, the twisting and entanglement of orcs and humans, like the dead leaves and branches of the Black Forest, slowly moved. Avalon walked out from behind the temporary stone building built by earth-type magicians, holding a horn-like horn in his hand, with a golden color flowing on its surface, his chest puffed up, and he officially blew: "Woo~" "Woo~" An extremely long and somewhat dull sound of the horn continued to echo in the sky with a radius of several kilometers. Hearing this unique voice, his eyes were already red. Leiter, who was about to condense his next spell, suddenly became a little awake. He stopped casting magic, and he was stunned for two seconds, and then a flash of relief flashed in his eyes. whispered softly: "It''s finally coming to an end..." He was very clear. The sound of the horn just now sent only one signal in the defense line of the canyonthe whole army retreated! Because, if the orcs cannot be completely destroyed, the entire army will be wiped out. Then near the enemy''s territory, if you can''t attack for a long time and keep entangled, the supply speed will definitely not be as good as the opponent''s, and you will lose your advantage sooner or later. Coupled with the powerful self-healing ability of the orcs, the longer it is delayed, the easier it is to fall into a disadvantage. Moreover, it may even usher in the crisis that the opponent will draw other powerful orcs from the rear to reap the endgame. So a general who is experienced in fighting against orcs will not easily stay near the enemy''s base camp and fight for too long. The future will be long, and there will be one more sky knight. In the future, a softer method can be used to gradually consume the vital strength of the orcs. Use the smallest battle damage to achieve the greatest victory! dong dong dong dong After the sound of the horn, there was the sound of footsteps as heavy as drums. The human knights fighting in front reacted in time and began to withdraw backwards in a tacit understanding. Rockfall Quicksand Wind Wall Fireball Flash The magicians and archers in the rear, in order to cover the retreat of the large troops, are also desperately casting offensive magic to block the orcs'' pursuit! Those orcs didn''t get the order, and seeing the human army fleeing, they had no choice but to pursue them. But soon. "Roar!" A weak roar came from the camp behind the orcs. Those orcs who wanted to pursue also stopped and looked at the running humans, feeling unwilling. Beastmen have long physical strength, and they rely on grudges compared to humans. Orcs can have a longer battery life on the battlefield. And if you dont get seriously injured, you can rest a little longer later and eat more food, and you can return to the battlefield with full blood. This is the difficulty of the orcs. At this time, the orc camp with sharp knives was already noisy. "Umodi, why don''t you keep chasing after him!" A blood moon werewolf who was blind in one eye said maniacally. At the same time, remembering that his eye was blinded by the new sky knight, he clenched his paws angrily. ! "Yeah, why not pursue? Human physique is no better than that of us orcs. The longer the delay, the greater the chance of winning for us! Moreover, taking advantage of the injury of that newly promoted sky knight, we should take advantage of the victory to pursue and wipe out the roots! Otherwise, when he recuperates, he will be in great trouble in the future! "The phantom poisonous snake man spat out the snake letter, his blue eyes shone like emeralds, and said coldly. "Cough, cough!" Umodi coughed heavily twice, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in a muffled voice: "I can''t chase anymore. Human beings are too cunning, I even suspect that the opponent''s retreat was intentional, and the injury may also be a disguised and deliberately sold flaw. The purpose is to attract us to pursue. Once we chase the enemy deep, we are likely to be wiped out! " "It also makes sense." The phantom poisonous snake narrowed his eyes: "Humans like to play all kinds of conspiracies and tricks, forget it, let them go this time. Umadi, how is your injury and how long will it take to recover? " "Cough, the injury is a bit serious. It is very difficult for me to deal with the two wind-type sky knights alone." Umodi held the sword wound on his chest, his expression was a little weak, and said: "Bill, go back and pass the news, you guys I think the bet with the Illusory Viper can be cancelled. By the way, apply for a helping hand for me, otherwise the two sky knights will put too much pressure on me in the future! " "Huh? Umodi, are you sure you want to ask for help?" The Illusory Viper''s tone was a little surprised: "In this way, your status in the clan will inevitably decline, right? And... Regarding the number of bear spirit blessings, isn''t it completely useless? " Hearing the words "Blessing of the Bear Spirit", Umodi froze and shook his giant palm unwillingly. A few seconds later, he smiled bitterly and said: "With my talent and ability, I don''t have much hope, only the top geniuses of my clan can hope to get the blessing quota. But the battle situation in the canyon defense line, if it gets worse again, I will only bear more and more pressure... I still... don''t do that pointless persistence. " The Illusory Viper looked straight at Umodi, and sighed regretfully: "It makes sense, but it''s just a pity for your years of hard work..." Umodi''s expression was silent, and his eyes were gloomy. "Then I''ll set off now, I don''t want to stay in this battlefield for a moment!" Bill stroked the red hair on his body with his paws, and said. "I don''t care, as long as the chief behind you agrees!" Umodi said in a deep voice. "Huh!" Bill snorted, turned and walked out of the camp. In the early morning, the dark clouds in the sky let go of the cover, and the moonlight poured on the earth. The opponents are attacking this battle. It cannot be said to be a victory, but it is definitely not a failure. In the past canyon defense lines, few dared to attack the orc base camp. The strategy they have always insisted on is to focus on steady defense. But this time, a bold attack had unexpectedly good results. Combined with the fact that the orcs failed to attack last time, doesn''t that mean that from now on, the human side can attack and retreat? In the army of 10,000 people, many people have figured this out, and even the pace is a little easier. They followed the route planned by Avalon, walked more than ten kilometers along the **** river, saw the crow peak, and then circled north, turned over green hillsides, and trampled the evergreen grass on the mountain. But no matter how much you toss, every time winter turns to spring, these grasses can always be rejuvenated! More than half an hour passed. When Leiter saw rows of black fortresses not far away, he felt inexplicable joy in his heart, and the string in his heart that had been tense for several days was also relaxed! He let out a long breath, looked relaxed, and thought to himself: "The next step is to break through the fifth-level magister..." Passing through layers of checkpoints, Leiter returned to the barracks with the team. At the gate of Deputy Fort No. 1, Tucker, Riley, Shireen, Tadel, Coors, McCoff and others were all around Leiter, each of them had tired faces, Heart palpitations...and the joy and joy after the war! Not everyone has the ability to obtain future vision like Leiter. So in the face of this great war, they were more or less fearful and nervous about facing death, but they were suppressed tightly before the war, and they were not completely released until after the war. Leite also had a look of emotion on his face, pretending to be grateful, and said to his subordinates: "It was not easy, everyone survived this war and survived. After experiencing the baptism of war, I believe that everyone has gained extraordinary gains. According to past experience, the two armies will rest for a period of time. Apart from daily patrols, there should not be another major war immediately. " Everyone felt relaxed when they heard this. "Sir, how long do you think this war will be before it ends?" Tadel asked at this time. Riley and Thales listened with pricked ears. They were also homesick, thinking of their own baby who had already been born. "Well, it''s estimated to be a month?" Leiter said in an uncertain tone, then waved his hands and said, "Okay, take advantage of the rare opportunity to relax after the war just ended, everyone go back and have a rest." Shirene fiddled with the orange hair next to her right ear, her eyes filled with joy, and she said more relaxedly: "I feel that this battle has helped me a lot, and in a few years, I may be able to break through the threshold of a third-level knight." gone." Leite had a look of surprise in his eyes, smiled and said: "This is good news, I hope you break through as soon as possible!" Disbanded everyone, Leiter took Tucker, Ruilai, and McCoff back to the dormitory. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks for the reward of 10,500 starting coins from Yan Mars Thanks to Sky Castle for the 1500 starting coins Thank you book friend 20210711220411067 for the 100 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their monthly tickets and recommendation tickets for their support, thank you very much! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 162： Sand Elf (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 162 Sand Elf (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Even though he has rich battlefield experience, after such a big battle, Leiter may need to slow down and relax. Holding a glass of blueberry juice in his hand, he came to the open window, enjoying the convective cool breeze in late autumn at the small air vent. From time to time, wild geese fly by in the sky, and the birds mixed in it chirp and chirp, adding vitality to the lonely air. After standing still for about half an hour, Gulp, Gulp Rett drank up the blueberry juice before slowly sitting on the edge of the bed. Close your eyes and open the system interface. Patriarch: Rhett Green Second Generation Members: Tucker Green, Riley Green, Thales Green Three generations of members: Dick Green, Kareth Green, Kazena Green,? Text Simulation Real Simulation Fate value: 719 Rett had asked before what name Thales would name his child, but he insisted that he could only make a decision after seeing the child''s appearance with his own eyes. So Leiter has no choice but to accept it with a little obsessive-compulsive disorder for the time being, the last question mark for the members of the three generations. However, at the end, the three-day war, and the execution of the orcs by Thales, the fate points harvested, as well as the original reserves, finally brought Leiter''s fate points to nearly a thousand! Leite was a little excited, but he still thought calmly: "However, if you want to break through to the fifth-level magister, these fate points may not be enough. It is estimated that it will take about a month before it is almost the same? " So, in high anticipation. The relatively peaceful September passed quickly. On October 1st, Lei Te still sat cross-legged on the bed and turned on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "yes!" Accompanied by a burst of ripples in front of him, Leiter knew he had entered the simulation, so without wasting a second, he started to run the furnace meditation method, bit by bit to eliminate the bottleneck. In the passage of time. He performed a total of 1,356 simulations. Until the last simulation. Lei Te''s face remained calm, his eyes were closed, but there was a strange wave spreading in his mind, and this wave quickly became violent, like a violent storm, and the boiling mental power surged in his mind , like a huge wave, bombarding the invisible barrier. There seems to be a "snap". As if a layer of membrane was pierced, Leiter''s mental power broke through the last obstacle and began to expand rapidly! Boom There seemed to be a huge earthquake in his mind, and the violent mental power gushed out, making Leiter feel a sense of dizziness in his brain, and the mental power overflowed uncontrollably! at this time. Tak, who was drinking water, was inattentive. The water glass was overturned by an invisible air wave, and a stream of cold wine splashed on his big face and choked into his nostrils. "Puff puff!" "Ouch!" Tucker exclaimed, shook his head, wiped his face with his big hand, his hair was wet, but stared blankly in the direction of Leiter. Mycroft is much more sensitive to fluctuations in mental power than others. He suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Leiter who seemed to be in pain, and said in shock: "Have you made a breakthrough?" Then immediately got up and approached, patted Leiter on the back, and asked with concern: "Are you okay? How is your condition now?" Leiter shook his head, his head swelled at the moment of breaking through, but after a short time, he has adapted to the newborn mental power, he opened his eyes, exhaled lightly, and said with a smile: "I''m fine, I did break through just now. gone." Hearing the news, the three people on the opposite side showed surprise at this time, and Tucker and Ruilai wanted to rush up to congratulate. But Leiter sank into his mind and ended the simulation directly. In his sight, the expressions of the three people in front of him froze instantly. The ripples around began to gradually dissipate. Light curtains appeared in front of Leiter''s eyes again. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Choose mental power!" Thoughts rose and fell, followed by a majestic spiritual force, injected into the mind in an extremely gentle way, like spring rain moistening things silently. There was no pain in the whole process this time. Leite felt the power swelled several times, and had an incomparably full sense of fulfillment! After a while, he sighed in his heart: "Finally a fifth-level magister, I don''t know what changes will happen to the future?" He is more curious about this point. At the stage of the magister, every time the strength reaches a new level, it will have different influence. If there are deviations in all aspects of behavior, the future trajectory will naturally be different. So, Leiter believes, it is necessary to run another simulation to see what has changed with the latest vision of the future. So with a heartbeat, he called up the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year!" Golden Lun Calendar 475, October 1st, you broke through to level five magister, congratulations! October 3rd, in the nearly two months of war, more than 30 royal blood orcs died under your command. You have gradually gained a bit of fame in the orc camp on the defense line of the canyon. October 17th, during a certain patrol, I was attacked by an orc army. Ten Bloodmoon werewolves mixed in, staring at you and chasing you fiercely! But you exploded the strength of the fifth-level magister at the critical moment, wiped out the entire army, and shocked everyone! On October 20th, the news that you were promoted to a fifth-level magister gradually spread in the barracks, causing a small sensation, and you were dubbed a genius. October 23rd, during the patrol process, I ran into a seriously injured scout running away, saying that there were three third-order phantom poisonous snakes chasing and killing them in the rear, and you led a team to support them. As a result, two sixth-level tauren ambushed around them, and they launched a fierce attack on you when they came up. You were hard to beat, and were quickly disemboweled by the golden giant horn. You knew your fate was not long, and before you died, you asked, how did the other party know your whereabouts? The other party didn''t answer, and laughed wildly, saying that although you humans are cunning, you are also selfish, and you are the easiest to be a traitor, so go to the underworld with doubts! The simulation ends here. Leiter felt a little heavy in his heart after reading the last paragraph. This simulation, the time can be said to be quite short, less than a month! However, the news he got from it shocked him! Breaking through the fifth level, after the news spread, many people thought he was a genius, which was expected by Leiter. But what I didn''t expect was that there was a suspected traitor inside the barracks, and his news was quickly revealed! The last statement of the tauren is somewhat intriguing. At least from the literal meaning, it can be seen that there are indeed traitors inside the barracks of the canyon defense line. And Rhett thinks this news is quite credibleafter all, he is going to die, so what''s the point of making up a lie to deceive? After a while. Leite opened his eyes, lightly held his forehead, and fell into deep thought: "No matter what, we have to find a way to make a change. Regarding the traitor, it is better to believe that there is something than nothing. The longer it is hidden, the more information will be leaked, which will easily lead to catastrophe. So, it''s best to go to the commander again and report this matter. " But after a little thought, Leiter thought that he should not be reckless. It would be better to adjust the plan in the simulation first to see the result. So he moved in his heart and turned on the system again. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun calendar 475, on October 1st, you broke through to level five magister, congratulations! October 3rd, nearly two months of war, more than 30 royal blood orcs died under your command. You have gradually gained a bit of fame in the orc camp on the canyon defense line. October 17th, during a certain patrol, I was attacked by an orc army. Ten Bloodmoon werewolves mixed in, staring at you and chasing you fiercely! But you exploded the strength of the fifth-level magister at the critical moment, wiped out the entire army, and shocked everyone! On October 20th, the news that you were promoted to a fifth-level magister gradually spread in the barracks, causing a small sensation, and you were dubbed a genius. [On October 21st, you found Deputy Commander Ambiru and said that the mysterious person who gave you a note last time to pass the information on the night owl troops sent a new urgent message: saying that there were spies inside, and the orcs had been sent He passed on his talents, and the orcs had planned to kill them in advance, so they specially sent two sixth-level tauren to carry out the assassination operation. After hearing your report, Abiru was shocked and said that he would send someone to protect you. If it is confirmed that the orcs really carried out the assassination, they will be able to confirm that there are indeed spies inside, and then proceed to investigate. October 23rd, during the patrol process, I ran into a seriously injured scout running away, saying that there were three third-order phantom poisonous snakes chasing and killing them in the rear, and you led the team to support them. When the two sixth-level tauren ambushing around appeared, Somjet, who was covered in blue light, also appeared. With one move, he easily subdued the opponent and took him back to ask for information. On October 25th, Abiru found you and said that the spies were found. Like Gaspar, they came from the rear. It is a knight follower of the Dami family in the territory of Jin En. According to the results of the interrogation, the person who bought the spies was a masked mysterious man who offered countless cultivation resources as a temptation. Other than that, there are no other clues. At present, he has reported the situation to the above and is waiting for investigation. On October 26, Eunika broke through to apprentice magician. On November 1st, the royal blood orcs in the canyon line of defense seemed to recede like a tide, and the pressure of the war suddenly became easier. Although you dont know why you retreated early, you also realize that this war is probably coming to an end. On November 3, Avalon, the commander-in-chief of the canyon defense line, announced that the royal blood of the orcs had been repulsed, and the war had won a phased victory. That night, a celebration banquet was held, and you have made great achievements. I also learned from Avalon that this time''s meritorious service is more than enough to support you to be promoted to earl! [November 4th, in the early morning, on the eve of parting, when you were choosing orc coolies, Avalon found you alone, saying that he was very optimistic about your future, encouraged you, and tried his best to keep you, and wanted you to be on the front line keep fighting. You politely decline. On November 17th, Lean broke through to the Apprentice Knight. On December 9th, when you returned to the territory to understand the situation as usual, you heard a shocking news. A special poison developed by the Cold Current Defense Line can actually make Yalong people lose their sexual function. Therefore, a large-scale battle broke out at the Cold Current defense line in October, and even forced a holy Argonian to end! On December 10th, you arranged for Eunika to follow Henk and spend a certain amount of time every day learning the basics of alchemy potions. On December 11th, Huo Ge breaks through to a second-order monster! On December 15th, the bard who came to your territory in April brought friends from the East Blue Coast to your territory. With an idea, you changed the subject, saying that a certain officer in the defense line of the canyon was very interested in a certain kind of colorful shell, and you wanted to get it as a gift for the other party as a favor, and asked the bard''s friend if he knew about it. The other party shook his head in doubt, and quickly offered his farewell. On December 19th, Piev broke through to the Apprentice Knight. On December 25th, Tucker''s Shadow Eagle broke through to a second-order monster. Golden Wheel Calendar 476, on January 3rd, an important guest came to your territoryDuke Blue Diamond, who performed a ceremony of ascension to you. You are honored to be the Earl of the Kingdom of Jinlun. Your proposal to adjust the territory to be near the branch of the Shadow Eagle was also accepted. And in view of your outstanding achievements, the strength of the fifth-level magister, and the desolation of the southwest border, a large area of ??wasteland is waiting to be developed, I agree to your request for dividing the territory - keep the original Young Eagle Town unchanged, and the new territory can still be set up Near the branch of the Dark Eagle. Grand Duke Blue Diamond stayed in your territory for three days and was very polite to you. You took the opportunity to ask him about the details of the mysterious law, and he also explained it to you freely. Before leaving, he offered you an olive branch, promising to match one of his granddaughters with you. You declined, but said that when your grandchildren grow up, you can consider marriage. Grand Duke Blue Diamond smiled and left without saying much. On January 8, it was detected in your territory that one person possessed medium knight talent. On January 29, the news of your breakthrough to the fifth-level magister and promotion to earl spread to the entire southwestern border. Bozak came to the door to apologize to you, and under your gaze, Riris said sorry to Telles tremblingly. On February 3rd, you heard the battle situation from the Hanliu defense line. In January, the two holy ranks fought, and in the end, both sides suffered losses. However, the number of Argonians in the cold current line of defense is increasing, which is three times that of before the genocide poison appeared! On February 4th, a second-level magician and two first-level magicians came to join you, and you arranged these people into the alchemy department. On February 12th, Deputy Commander Ambiru led a troop through your territory, saying that he would be transferred to the Hanliu defense line, and asked if you would like to go with him, and he would give you the position of commander. After careful consideration, you politely declined. On February 20th, you made a plan to relocate your territory, and began to lead a large number of people to the branch of the Shadow Eagle. On February 23, I encountered a Tier 3 Dark Frostwolf and was easily killed by you. On March 2, a second-level knight came to join you. On March 8th, Lawrence broke through to a first-level knight, and his talent once again exceeded your expectations. This kind of cultivation speed is recognized by you as a top-level fighting spirit talent. March 10, you arrived at the outskirts of the Dark Eagle branch. On March 13, after three days of on-the-spot investigation, you decided to set the new territory on a plain three kilometers away from Ice Crystal Lake. On March 14th, you found the cave of the Earth Bear in advance. After cleaning it, you unearthed the bones and hidden treasures of the famous fifth-level earth knight. And put away the letters and potions in the ring tower, and then clean up all traces of the cave,] [On March 17th, you came to the former nest of the Dark Eagle in advance, Gufeng, and found a third-level bald eagle fighting with a third-level Dark Eagle on the mountain. You remembered a certain unpleasant experience, rushed Go up and kill the bald eagle. And it is planned to put a variety of dark magic plants near the lonely peak for the dark pattern eagle to eat, and to visit regularly. On March 19th, a third-order wind-striped tiger came down the mountain and attacked the woodworker who was cutting down the trees. He was shot dead by the guarding Mykoff. On March 27th, a Tier 2 Frost Tiger came down the mountain and attacked the loggers who were building a log house, and was shot dead by the guarding Mycroft. On April 13, Vanessa was pregnant. On May 1st, Tucker broke through to a second-level knight. On May 15th, with the hard work of the orc coolies, the construction of the new territory was coming to an end, and most of the people in the territory were relocated from Young Eagle Town. On May 20th, Earl Nero came to visit you and proposed to match up with you Julia, who is 20 years younger than you, but you politely refused. Later, he proposed to bring Karen to you, but you also declined. On July 25th, in the middle of the night, an unexpected visitor came to your territory - Wardrage, who also brought a master alchemist. You enthusiastically invite the other party to come to the castle as a guest, but the other party says that he wants to go to the mountain, the former nest of the Dark Eagle, and you are willing to accompany him. In the early morning of July 26, you arrived at the Lone Peak, the former nest of the Dark Eagle, and found more than a dozen Dark Eagle circling on the mountain. This discovery made the master alchemist ecstatic. He also found traces of human care nearby. After you explained it, he was very satisfied with you. You said that you have a plan, and you plan to set up a dark-striped eagle farm here. The key point is that the dark-striped eagles that Tucker subdued and cultivated into head eagles, so as to control this dark-striped eagle''s nest. In the future, I hope to obtain a steady stream of shadow eagles, so as to provide the master alchemist of Ice City with the development of poison for Yalong people. After the other party listens, they appreciate you very much! I have given you a handbook of alchemy experience. On July 27, when you were chatting with Wardell, you invited him to join the territory. The other party hesitated for a moment and agreed to your request. On August 4th, Thales broke through to a first-level magician. On August 10th, Thales learned something from watching the alchemy manual, successfully refined the inferior poison, and became an official alchemist! On August 15th, Ruilai learned something from watching the alchemy manual, refined inferior poison, and became an official alchemist! On August 17th, with the help of the alchemy manual, Eunika became an apprentice alchemist. On August 9th, Milton and Vicky, members of Wardell''s team, came to your territory. After persuasion by you and Wardorg, and shocked by your strength, they decided to join your territory. On August 23, Willow, who was forging iron in the blacksmith''s shop, suddenly felt lucky, and successfully forged an apprentice long sword, becoming an apprentice blacksmith. On August 29th, Vides broke through the bottleneck that had plagued him for many years and successfully advanced to the third-level knight! On September 7th, a group of small monsters headed by the Tier 4 Frost Tiger came to the branch of the Shadow Eagle. You noticed it, but ignored it. [On September 13th, you heard from an admiring visitor that a sand elf appeared three months ago in the Death Swamp area of ??the Rim Kingdom, and was acquired by a lucky earth knight. After you heard it, Envious. On September 21st, after much deliberation, you decided that it was necessary to go to the Rim Kingdom to learn more about the details of the Ring Tower, and set off that night. On September 27th, you were walking through the White Rat branch of the Warcraft Mountains, and you met a fourth-order Ice Rat who died not long ago and was pregnant. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no." The light curtain in front of him gradually dissipated. This simulation has too much content, Leiter didnt open his eyes slowly until he digested all the future vision of this simulation. "Huh!" He let out a long breath and fell into deep thought: "As I expected, breaking through to the fifth-level magister and being promoted to the earl, coupled with some adjustment plans of mine, have brought about quite a lot of changes!" The most recent time was the spy who passed the news to the orcs, so that the orcs could quickly make a decision and assassinate themselves. After reporting to Abiru, the crisis was also successfully resolved. "But the last thing I want to see is still happening..." Leiter clenched his fists and sighed in his heart: "Traitor, another traitor! A good human being, why do you want to be a traitor?" The biggest enemy of any force is often the moths and traitors inside. Whether it is corruption or betrayal, it is easy to push a power...to the road of disintegration... Leiter suppressed the anger in his heart, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, secretly said: "Since this person has bribed people in the southwest border, it is very likely that he left traces, so we should pay more attention to collecting information about this in the future... " Depressing this matter for the time being, Leiter reviewed other changes. Actually, to his surprise, Wardell accepted his invitation to join his territory in this simulation. Even in the follow-up, the other two members of the Flame Lion Mercenary Group joined in! For this result, Leiter is naturally very satisfied. A fourth-level earth knight, a third-level magician, and a third-level knight are all talents for the current territory, and they have largely filled the vacancies in the armed forces! Although the decision may have been made after seeing him breaking through level five and showing his personal potential and territorial prospects, it is a bit snobbish. But so what? People go to high places, and water flows to low places. Who doesn''t want to go to a good lord? So Leiter didn''t care about it, and with the imitation as insurance, he didn''t worry about the crisis of betrayal. "However, the last thing I expected this time is the news of the sand elves!" Thinking of this, Leiter''s heart became hot and he was quite excited. Although he had never heard of the rumor of the sand elf in the past, since it was mentioned in the simulation, he must go and have a try to see if he can take advantage of this opportunity! Three in one, long wait Add 2,000 words today, thank you book friends for your support along the way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 163： Regret technique (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 163 Regret Earth Technique (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Besides, I thought about it in advance. I would take care of the Dark Eagle in the Dark Eagle branch in advance, and increase the favorability of the alchemist in Ice City. I also had a pleasant surprise!" Leite smiled, "A master''s experience in alchemy potions? Tsk tsk, that''s a good thing, it can definitely enhance a family''s heritage." After a few minutes of recalling the simulation content just now, Leiter opened his eyes and stood up from the bed. He did not immediately reveal the news of his promotion to the fifth-level magister, but walked directly outside. "Sir, do you have a mission?" Riley opened his eyes, woke up from meditation, and asked. The snow elves have awakened this year, but in order to prevent exposure, during the mission outside, they have found a suitable time to let the snow elves turn into snowflakes and float in the sky. Moreover, the awakening of the snow elves this year has also successfully allowed Rilai to reach the middle stage of a second-level magician. Following this trend, it is estimated that in a few years, Riley will be able to break through the bottleneck of the third-level magician. "Not yet, but don''t move around here, wait for me to return. There is a patrol mission tonight! "Leite''s voice came lightly to the rear, then he opened the door and left the dormitory. It''s foggy today. When Leiter went out, he happened to see a few wind magicians floating around in the sky using the levitation technique. And controlled the wind element, blowing gusts of wind, gradually pushing away the thick white mist. Although the noon sun hangs above the head, its aura is not scorching at all. Instead, it adds some warmth to the early winter weather. Leite went all the way to the Central War Fortress, and after getting approval, he smoothly entered the lobby on the first floor. At this time, not only Abiru was in the hall, but even Commander Avalon was also staying here. The two sat on the left and the right of the sand table, communicating in low voices about the battlefield situation of the canyon defense line. As soon as Lei Te entered the door, the two stood up, staring at Lei Te in surprise, looking up and down. A moment later, Avalon stared at Lei Te with scorching eyes, and said, "Leite, you... have broken through to a fifth-level magister?" "Yes." Lei Te generously admitted that he didn''t think that with his own strength, he could hide from the eyes of Sky Knight. Although Abilu knew for a long time that Lei Te had taken the blood potion, but witnessed it with his own eyes, he was still amazed and said: "Leite, you are definitely the most shining magician genius in the canyon defense line in recent years!" "It''s just luck." Leiter said modestly. "Haha, there is no need to be modest." Avalon stepped forward and patted Leiter on the shoulder heavily, and said, "I hope that all the sergeants in the canyon defense line are as strong as possible! Wasnt the orc already taken down by us? Ha ha! " He had one hand on his hip, and he didn''t get too entangled in Leiter''s breakthrough at all. Instead, he opened up the situation. He quickly put the matter behind him and said instead: "You came here today, you probably didn''t make a special trip for this matter, did you? Or...you have new information?" Hearing this, Abiru''s face immediately became much more serious. Thinking of Leiters previous experience of continuously providing real information, maybe it is really possible, and what amazing information can be provided It''s just that Leiter will disappoint the two of them this time. "I don''t have any information here." He shook his head and said, "Both officers, since you all know, I just broke through. Then... I need a level 5 earth magic - the magic book of regret. I came here this time because I want to exchange for meritorious service! " After hearing this, the two of them suddenly realized what Leiter said. Ambiru planned to do business, turned around and prepared to register, but Avalon grabbed him, gave him a look, then looked at Leiter again, smiled and said: "Leite, I have heard about your past experience. A veteran who has dedicated more than ten years to a battlefield, with rich experience and outstanding ability. This time the alarm is raised, and it is obligatory to return to the battlefield. Especially after you came back, you have made great achievements repeatedly. So, the fifth-level earth magic book you need, I plan to give it to you in my own name. " Rett heard a look of surprise on his face, and then he was flattered and said: "Sir Avalon, this is too expensive, I can''t accept it. And I have enough meritorious service, I can exchange it for myself! " Avalon smiled, shook his head indifferently, stared straight at Leiter, and said: "It''s just a magic book, it''s not something to treasure! However, if a genius like you grows up, there is no need to say much about the impact on the orcs. More than a month ago, Somjet''s strong breakthrough, as you have seen, had a direct impact on the entire battlefield situation and disrupted the orc''s plan. So I don''t seek any favors by giving you a gift. If you are grateful, killing more orcs in the future will be enough! " Hearing this, Lei Te was silent for a moment, thinking: "What is this? A talent support strategy? But... it makes sense." He watched Avalon go upstairs, and came down shortly afterwards, holding a book with a yellow cover in his hand, and handed it to himself. Rett hesitated a little, but decided to accept. The other party is right. It''s all about fighting the orcs! Be rich first and then get rich, and be strong first and then help. In the future, when you are strong, you can turn around and support the latecomers. Rett held the magic book in his hand and squeezed it tightly. Avalon nodded with satisfaction, "I hope that one day in the future, I can see you also break through the great magister!" "Definitely!" Lei Te said confidently with bright eyes. He even thought to himself: "Not only the great magister, but even the sanctuary is my goal..." Ambiru on the side interrupted at this time: "Leite, since you have broken through to the fifth-level magister, the position of the detachment leader is not suitable, I think..." "Don''t worry, Chief Ambiru!" Leiter interrupted his words, and said: "In my opinion, the orcs don''t know the news of breaking through the fifth-level magister, and the royal family I killed in the past few months Bloodlines are not in the minority. According to past experience, orcs like to target human geniuses, or some outstanding and powerful characters. So I guess, if they get the news, they will probably send someone to target me. Then its better to use tactics, I temporarily hide my strength, and continue to lead the team to perform missions as a detachment leader, taking the opportunity to kill more royal orcs! " "Well... this plan is also possible." After a little thought, Abiru agreed with Leiter''s idea, and even added: "But it can be improved." Rett listened attentively and asked, "Sir, please speak." "I will send a fifth-level earth magician to hide in your team. For the first time, don''t reveal your strength, let the people I send solve it. The second time, I will apply for a few sixth-level powerhouses, continue to lurk in the team, lure the orcs to take action, and continue to wear down the vitality of the orcs. For the third time, let Somjet guard directly, test the further reaction of the orcs, and then respond flexibly. " Hearing these suggestions, Lei Te''s eyes lit up. He can only say that Jiang is worthy of being old and spicy. As the deputy commander of the canyon, he is indeed more mature in strategy. He immediately responded, "Then follow what the officer said!" The Central War Fortress is not a place for chatting. After briefly adding the details of the plan, Leiter bid farewell to the two officers. The fifth-level magic book of the native system was naturally hidden in the package by him. Back to the dormitory, Lei Te did not disclose the matter for the time being in order to keep it secret. In order to master the newly acquired fifth-level magicthe ground-sorrow technique as soon as possible, Leiter decided to speed up the process in the simulation. So he moved in his heart and turned on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "yes." The ripples in front of his eyes gradually spread and dissipated. Knowing that he had entered the simulation, Leiter took out the fifth-level magic book openly. Then, under the shocked gazes of Tucker, Riley, and McCoff, they went directly to the training ground for practice. The practice process is very boring. It took 60 destiny points, 60 simulations, and practice day and night. Leite has completely mastered the fifth-level magic ground surgery! Now that he has successfully broken through to the fifth-level magister, he doesn''t have to be too frugal about his destiny value like when he was at the peak of the fourth level. To break through to the sixth-level magister, the fate value required must be a huge amount, and it is simply impossible in a short time. Leite''s idea is to steadily gain destiny points and gradually improve his strength through the sustainable hunting of the dark eagle branch. That''s why he asked himself before that he must use the opportunity of this battle in the canyon defense line to break through to the fifth-level magister, so as to better control the branch of the shadow eagle! Not only for the development of the territory, but also for a stable place to harvest fate! at this time. Rett estimated that there were only a few hours left for the last simulation. Demonstrated the ground regret technique on the training ground to see the effect. He began to mobilize his mental power, mobilizing countless sinking earth elements, which fluctuated at a very special frequency, and the speed fluctuated according to a specific trajectory, and began to operate. Suddenly. The space ahead seemed to be slightly distorted, and at the same time the ground began to shake violently. boom boom There was a violent tremor! This shaking was no ordinary earthquake. Ordinary earthquakes are only somewhat dangerous to ordinary people, but knights with a little practice can easily avoid the threat posed by earthquakes. at this time. The Earth Regret technique cast by Leiter not only caused the surrounding earth to vibrate, but even the earth elements in the entire space were condensed with a special rhythm. Thus, the space around is subjected to the complex influence of the gravitational and repulsive forces of the earth, thus twisting wildly. Regarding this special and powerful magic, Leiter heard about it from others in the early years, saying that it faintly fits the demonstration of the law of "gravity space" in the earth system mystery. Although the actual Earth Regret technique is far from the mysterious "gravity space", there may be similarities at the source to produce this effect. While going to the Central War Fortress today, Leiter also learned from Avalon that in the war that day, Somjet could not help but break through to the Sky Knight, and also realized the mystery of the wind elementthe embryonic form of extreme speed. Therefore, when Leiter cast the ground regret technique at this time, he also closed his eyes and sensed carefully, looking for the legendary "gravity space". But unfortunately, more than ten minutes have passed, and there is no feeling at all. On the contrary, the tremor was so strong that the people around the trainers were terrified, and they looked at Leiter with a monster''s eyes. Even, Abiru''s roar came from a distance: "Leite, the plan has been made, why are you revealing your strength now?" The sound came from far to near, and immediately Abiru turned into a flame and charged, looking at Leiter angrily. "Ha! I''m sorry, Chief Abiru, I''m going to turn back time..." Leiter said with a curled lip. In the extremely puzzled eyes of the other party, he chose to end the simulation! When the ripples in front of my eyes dissipated. Rett looked around, he was still in the dormitory, maintaining a posture of sitting cross-legged on the bed. He simply continued to maintain it and entered a state of meditation... Half a month later. evening. In the assembly square, Leiter stood solemnly in front of the 100-man team, waiting quietly for the fifth-level earth magician that Abiru had arranged for him. Not long after, an old man in a robe came from the left side of the road. He was wearing a mask, and it was difficult for Leiter to see the figure clearly. He could only see half a hundred short hair on his head. "The third-level magician, Kalei, has received an order from the deputy commander to join the team." The old man in the robe came to Leiter and gave a very standard military salute in a very respectful tone, just like a subordinate asking for instructions from a superior. "Well, let''s go back to the team!" Leiter''s voice was pretending to be flat. Waiting for Kalei to join the team behind him, Leiter said in a deep voice: "Everyone is there, area 43, let''s go!" dong dong dong The team of hundreds of people gradually left with heavy footsteps. As the sun was setting, they came to the northernmost of a series of hills, standing alone, bare and flat. Shortly after. Twilight fell like a curtain, and in the northwest, there was a thicker shadow against the fading light-there was a wide deep valley. Rett stretched out his hands at this time, gave new instructions, and drew out the 45 area. So the team turned around and headed northwest. It took about half an hour for a group of people to rush to the bottom of the deep valley, a pond of several hundred square meters on the west bank. To the right of the pond, in a quiet corner of a woodland, stood a single gray dead tree. On the east bank on the left is a long, oddly shaped **** that extends straight up to the top of the valleythe flattest, quickest way in and out. Everywhere else, take some time to climb. The bank is a barren brown land, which looks dry and desolate, as if it has been burned by a fire, and there is not even a single green grass showing vitality. Leite looked around, and finally locked his eyes on the water in front of him. He sensed ten Blood Moon werewolves hidden under the water, and more than forty tauren, pig-headed people, and night owls. He coughed twice and stepped on the ground with his foot. This ordinary movement is actually a pre-determined signal. Kalei in the team changed his expression slightly, he walked out of the team slowly, and took out a wand. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Ask for a monthly pass at the beginning of the month, thank you very much! Thanks to Mr. Lin Mochen for the 3000 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their monthly tickets and recommendation tickets for their support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 164： Pretender (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 164 Pretender (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Stonefall!" Kalec shouted. Boom A huge boulder with a diameter of tens of meters suddenly fell from the sky, carrying a terrifying pressure, and directly smashed into the pond! huh huh huh The boulder of such size and weight made a loud noise, and at the same time, countless water splashed, causing a heavy rain in the deep valley. huh huh huh boom First there was the sound of water splashing, crashing down from the sky, and then a huge boulder sinking into the bottom of the water, making a loud noise, and endless sound waves broke out, breaking the silence of the night. Immediately afterwards, there were bursts of orc screams and roars, one after another. "ah!" "Aww!" "Meow" Then there were red, black, yellow and other ferocious animal shadows emerging from the water, and desperately fled to the left bank, leading directly to the passage at the top of the valley. Seeing this scene, Leiter remained motionless on the spot, but threw a few stabs at some of the faster-running targets. "!" "!" "!" The khaki-yellow light shone randomly in the night, and each time, it pierced through the flesh and blood of the orcs. The fleeing orcs, with twitching facial expressions and bulging eyes, were powerless to resist and were nailed to the ground. No one noticed that these magics were released by Leiter, and all of them were regarded as the strong man who suddenly appeared. Kalei also glanced at Leiter, then continued to wave his wand, and snorted coldly: "Unfortunately!" Leiter concentrated his attention and watched the magic cast by other people. He saw an imperceptible distortion in the space. Along with the tremor of the ground, more than 20 orcs in front of him who were about to flee suddenly swayed. , swaying up and down, left and right, and each of them fell to the ground a little unsteadily. was immediately shot by Leiter, and quickly made up for the ground thrust and ground cone. "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!". The khaki-yellow light that was originally reserved and introverted is now particularly bright in the dark night, like flowers blooming on the ground. But these yellow flowers all bloomed scarlet after breaking the ground! On the surface, it seems that Kalei alone solved the problem independently. In fact, it was Leiter and Kalei who joined forces to deal with the orc squad that didn''t have a fifth-order leader. Naturally, it was easy to catch, and no orcs escaped! In order not to reveal his strength for the time being, Leiter pretended to be shocked at this time, and then happily said to Kalei: "Thank you, Chief Kalei!" Kare was stunned for a moment, feeling a little interesting, on the surface he showed a calm demeanor cooperatively, and said with a smile: "It''s a small matter, it''s all the wise decision of Chief Abiru!" As soon as these words came out, the soldiers behind Leiter suddenly realized. "Oh I got it!" "I''m afraid Chief Ambiru already knew that the orcs were ambushing here, so he sent strong people to support him." "Haha, then this mission is really easy." Then, Leiter pretended to be nonchalant and glanced at Tucker. The latter understood and ran over energetically, and made up the knife one by one near the orcs who were seriously injured and unconscious. Fate value +1 when a family member kills the enemy at a higher level Family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +2 With the emergence of light curtains, Leiter smiled. However, then he remembered the strategy that Abiru had supplemented him last time, and secretly thought it was a pity. Although this idea of ??luring the enemy into depth is beautiful and feasible, it is ultimately a matter of probability. The orc''s mistake may have led to a deviation in the way of coping. Not long ago, Leiter had verified through text simulation, and the plan Abiru told him last time did not work. After Kalei killed these orcs this time, for some reason, the orcs'' attack suddenly became much more insignificant! The subsequent ambushes and plans to consume the powerful orcs fell through. Fortunately, apart from some changes in the defense line of the canyon, the impact on the follow-up trajectory was minimal, and Leiter complied. When the battlefield was counted, Leiter rearranged his team and returned to the barracks. The canyon battlefield on a winter night is foggy, and the mist covers forests, streams, valleys, and slopes. Countless strange rocks and rocks are like devils with claws and claws in the fog. The whole team moved forward steadily in such an environment. Finally, in the cold hour before dawn, Leiter led the team through layers of checkpoints and returned directly to the barracks. The team was disbanded after going back, and Leiter did not go directly to the dormitory or report to the Central War Fort the first time. Instead, he went to the cafeteria alone under the pretext of supplementing food. In the spacious and bright cafeteria, Leiter broke into the crowd and took some dried meat, bread and other food from the window. Then he put the bag full of food on his right shoulder and turned to leave. Sudden. Not far from the yellow mill, he took out his pocket with a "surprised look", took out a note from it, glanced at it twice, and then ran outside in shock. However, the note burned to ashes while running, even though he wet it with water. Leite ran all the way to the Central War Fortress, and saw Abiru and Foday in the lobby on the first floor. The latter was sitting quietly at the desk in the corner writing with a pen, while Abiru was still meditating in front of the sand table. "Commander Abiru, I have important information to report!" Leiter''s voice was extremely serious. "Oh?" Abiru raised his head, looked at Leiter who was walking towards him, holding a ball of ashes in his hand, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his expression became solemn! "What are you holding in your hand?" Abiru had some guesses in his heart, but he still asked. "Special alchemy paper, burn the ashes!" Leiter said in a deep voice. After the voice fell, even Fody in the corner looked in Leiter''s direction, his eyes were surprised, and then he buried his head and wrote something on the paper. "It''s the person from last time again, the note I gave you?" Abiru frowned and asked, "What is recorded on it?" "I don''t know who gave it to me." Leiter shook his head and said again: "But when I noticed something strange, a note appeared in my pocket, which recorded: There are traitors in the barracks and the rear. In addition to buying Gaspar, a knight follower from the Dami family who came this time was also bought and became a traitor! " Ambiru took a small ball of ashes from Leiter''s hand, stared at it for a moment, and finally sighedhe couldn''t see the original appearance at all! He clenched his fist with his right hand, squinted his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice: "Dami family in Jin En territory..." Although the information is not accurate to a certain person, it is definitely not difficult to find a traitor in such a small area! Out of prudence, Abiru finally asked again: "Leite, is the information true?" But seeing Leiter shrugging his shoulders with a helpless expression on his face, he shook his head and laughed again: "Hehe, it would be great if you knew. Forget it, I''d better go to the Dami family first to understand the situation. " "Sir, there should be nothing wrong with me, right? I''ll go back first." "Well, if there is any new situation, you must report it to me in time!" Abiru said solemnly. "Got it!" Lei Te nodded, then turned and left. Watching the back of Leiter leave, Abiru looked at the ashes in his hand again, with a calm expression, and after waiting for half a minute, he said slowly: "Have you found any traces of the mysterious man?" The voice fell. In the dark corner of the hall, a figure wrapped in dark elements, like a shadow cloak, gradually stepped out, appearing in front of Abiru as if from scratch. Its voice was hoarse and said: "No suspicious target was found, but it can be confirmed that Leiter''s is indeed in the cafeteria, received the note, and burned quickly on the way..." Ambiru frowned: "Not a single trace left?" The person wrapped in the dark element was silent. "Sigh." Abiru sighed, waved his hands, and said, "I see, let''s go down first." At this time, Leiter was still on his way back, and he wasn''t sure if he was being followed or secretly watched. The performance just now can only be said to be out of caution. After all, he believes that when reporting for the first time, you can make up stories at will. But the further you go, the more you need to pay attention to the correspondence between the front and the back. There can be no omissions, he is very clear about this. Family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +2 A light curtain suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Leite frowned, but his mood was not as good as before. Because this month, as the battle on the front line has gradually slowed down, the number of orc captives has finally shown a tendency to decline. On Thales'' side, the fate points provided by beheading orcs every day have become less and less. Even, it was less than ten o''clock every day, and it was always hovering in single digits. "If the royal orcs retreat in large numbers and the battle is stable again, then the speed of harvesting destiny points may have to be reduced by another level." Leiter squinted his eyes slightly, and sighed inwardly: "We have to seize this last chance, it''s a little bit more!" a week later. On October 23rd, Leiter received an order to go to the 25th area to patrol again. Area No. 25 is a small valley, like a stone trough sandwiched between two undulating hills, a light red stream runs through the huge gravel at the bottom of the valley. On the right is a steep 100-meter-high cliff, and on the left is a climbing gray hillside, which looks shadowy in the middle of the night. Rett glanced at the familiar scene and confirmed that he had arrived at his destination. In this area, although the river channel flowing through the small valley is narrow, the water surface is deep, and there are many rocks and cliffs on both sides of the valley, which is a place where it is very easy to hide your body. He stood on the shore, and just like last time, he stretched out his hand and waved it. After seeing the gesture, the team stopped immediately. Leite looked around, and then stretched out his hand, pointing to the southeast and northwest of the blood-colored stream. The gravel lying on the hillside more than ten meters away from the northeast bank was hidden in the shadows, and there were many wide gaps there. He nodded at the few people behind him, and dispatched Gary, Roy and the men sent by them. Everything is exactly the same as on the last patrol, As for Gary and Roy, although they are facing in-laws, the difference in strength makes them feel in awe! They hurriedly led their hands, jumped up, crossed the trickle to the shore, and routinely searched among the gravel under the hillside. Then, Leiter sent six teams, each with ten people, to the tops of the hillsides on both sides of the river, hiding in the tough and surviving bushes growing on the steep peaks, serving as sentinels. The moon was pierced by the mountain peak, Leiter looked up, with a slightly dazed expression. He thought of returning to the defense line of the canyon this time, and it was here when he first patrolled. Now that the war is almost over, I have revisited the old place again. Leite sighed twice, and led a team towards the southwest, passing through the valley where two ridges sank into the ravine. Searched for a while to no avail, continued towards the southwest, crossed the southwest end of the valley, and continued on. Leiter walked west along the river bank for a short distance, and came to a mountain depression, where the **** river had a small diversion towards the southwest, about half a meter long, and formed a small stream that meandered from a high place Winding down, the water cuts a path between the rocks, nourishing the flowers and plants on both sides of the half-meter stream. No matter how far away it is, it is the large bushes that hid the four night owls. It''s just that the leaves of the bushes have already withered and become dry branches, casting twisted shadows under the moon! Rett''s gaze followed this stream, the withered grass on both sides. "Sir, is it possible that there are night owls hiding there?" Tarot said with a smile behind him holding a giant sword. "Hehe." Leiter smiled, but didn''t respond, and walked forward again with a pause. He walked west along the stream, leading the team to scan left and right. Sudden. There is a light and shadow approaching rapidly behind him! "Sir, there is an emergency." Gary rushed towards Leite with a burst of light-type grudge, like a flash of lightning in the night, and shouted: "A scout and three phantom poisonous snakes were found in the northeast! " Leite was a little shocked on the surface, saw the light and shadow of Gary in the distance, and before he got close, he said sharply: "There are all of them, go to the northeast to support!" "yes!" Led by Leiter, the team quickly rushed to the valley, crossed the stream like a stone trough, and just saw three Phantom Vipers fighting the human army! I saw human soldiers forming an encirclement circle, slashing at the Phantom Venomous Snake with their long swords, and the latter was not afraid. Both hands and tails were strong weapons, confronting the human army head-on. But the venom was hidden in the darkness, shooting at the human soldiers who dared to approach, and it was impossible to guard against. After being hit, several people quickly collapsed to the ground. Mycroft''s expression changed slightly, he waved the wand in his hand, and shouted: "Wind Wall Technique!" Suddenly, a gust of wind whizzed away, turning into a vast blue wind wall, blocking in front of many soldiers. These soldiers were not afraid. Seeing that Leiter had led a team to support them, they took the initiative to go around the back of the Phantom Viper, preparing to block his escape route. The three Phantom Vipers sensed the powerful aura gradually approaching from a distance, and their expressions began to become increasingly difficult to look at. Looking back at the seriously injured scout, he had already hid at the back of the human team, gnashing his teeth. Two in one, long wait Thank you for your support! By the way, I promised the book friend group before that two updates will be added when the group reaches 200 people (currently more than 100). No other meaning, I just think its weird that only people in the group know about this, I should tell everyone, hehe. Thanks to the book friends for their monthly tickets and recommendation tickets for their support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 165： Life and Freedom (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 165 Life and Freedom (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Sir, I found a trace of a phantom viper squad, there are no less than twenty of them. After being exposed, they were chased by them! "The short scout was bloodstained in many places, with a kerchief covering his face, and said to Leiter who was in a hurry. "Thank you for your hard work." Leiter looked at the seriously injured scout seriously, and patted his shoulder, "Leave the rest to me, you can stay here at ease." This seriously injured scout is a third-level wind knight. He was sitting on a stone on the ground to rest. Although he couldn''t see Leiter''s strength, he still reminded him: "Thank you, but please be careful! These three phantom poisonous snakes fight extremely fiercely! " "Hehe, don''t worry." Lei Te smiled lightly, and cast his eyes on the three phantom poisonous snakes, which had already begun to turn cold! Rockfall! Leite remained silent, but quietly condensed a shot of magic, blasting towards the area where the three Phantom Vipers were. boom When a boulder with a diameter of more than ten meters fell from the sky, the earthy yellow light lingered, like the sun falling in the dark night. The three phantom poisonous snakes were shocked, and one of them said humanely: "Oops, the other party has a fourth-level magister!" "You guys run first, go back and deliver the news, I''ll try to delay it for a while!" The Phantom Viper bared its teeth, with an ugly look on its face. Although I know that the hope of stopping this team is slim, I have to do it! The huge boulder fell with a heavy momentum, and the violent airflow blasted the three of them out of stability. Two of the Phantom Vipers fled in the opposite direction without hesitation, while the Phantom Viper who only said he was going to die rushed towards Leiter! "Damn human, come at me if you have the guts!" The phantom poisonous snake cursed angrily, trying to attract hatred. "No one can escape, all of them will die!" Leiter looked indifferent. Immediately afterwards, he cast three stabs in a row! I saw that the boulder just landed, and from the northeast, southeast, and due west, three ground thorns emerged one after another with a khaki-yellow streamer on the surface. chi chi chi Immediately there were three stabbing sounds, and the three phantom poisonous snakes froze in place, trembling uncontrollably, and looked at their chests in disbelief - they were completely penetrated by the ground thrusts, and even a small half of their hearts were picked out , blood gurgled out along the blood hole. They looked at Leiter''s direction with a pair of triangular blue eyes, full of anger. But it didn''t take long, with the loss of a large amount of blood in the body and the damage to the heart, he was seriously injured and fell into a coma. Leite looked indifferently, looked at Ruilai, and pointed in the direction of the Phantom Viper. The latter understood, watching the eyes of the three phantom poisonous snakes flicker, and began to cast water spears to make the final harvest! "Whizzing!" Long blue hairs streaked across the air one after another, stabbing the Phantom Viper''s eyeball with precision, and exploded! Family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +2 Three light curtains popped up one after another. Satisfied, Leiter looked at the scout and asked, "You said just now, where is the team of more than twenty Illusory Vipers?" "In a cave in area 57." The scout said solemnly. Rett closed his eyes, slowly recalled the terrain of Area 57, and nodded. Then he raised his right hand high, from palm to five fingers together, gathered together, and shouted: "Everyone has it, gather quickly!" There was a sound of chaotic footsteps, and then gradually subsided. The team quickly lined up in three columns and stood in front of Leiter. "Area No. 57, let''s go!" Leiter said in a deep voice! Then he turned around and took the lead in running towards the northwest. The team followed behind him, making dull, drum-beating footsteps. The light magician in Leiter''s team, after casting healing magic on the scout, the latter felt much better. He temporarily joined Leiter''s team and went to the hiding place of the Phantom Viper that he found. Four hours later. The procession ran under the darkness of night, across the rocky piles in a valley, leaping vigorously from rock to rock, and at last reached the crest of a white hill, Day, it''s snowing. Starting in the early morning, snowflakes of moderate size fell from the sky one by one. Rilei followed behind the team, looked up at the sky, and could feel that Nina was hiding in the air, but she had the urge to come down urgently. He smiled slightly and communicated a few words of comfort. Rett stood on the top of the crown, a sudden breeze lifted his hair, blew his robe, and rattled. It was before dawn, a dim cold wind. The scout pointed to the west direction, and said: "A day ago, there were twenty Phantom Vipers hiding in the quagmire and the surrounding caves." Leite followed the direction of the scout''s finger, and there was indeed a dark puddle of water sunken down for about one kilometer. He waved his hand and hurried over. at this time. The rolling hills covered with snowflakes are illuminated by the morning light, and the red sun in the east is slowly rising under the curtain of white snow, hanging over the head like the most scorching light. On the gray earth, the shadows melted, and the colors of everything began to show. When Rhett rushed to the quagmire, he found strange footprints around, which were left by the Phantom Viper. But the footprints were all covered with snow, the snow was as thick as a palm width. . Leite narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "I am afraid that this group of phantom poisonous snakes left last night!" The scouts also judged it based on the situation on the ground. A look of pity flashed in their eyes, and they sighed: "The Phantom Poison Snake is insidious and cunning. Seeing that the two accomplices have not returned, I am afraid that they have moved their positions early." "Yeah, sinister and cunning..." Leiter murmured, with an inexplicable light in his eyes, looking at the distance to the left, about 300 meters away, there are white rolling hills, blue and purple, standing majestically, and the peaks are like shining gems , the spire is covered with white snow, and is crimson by the morning sun. Half an hour passed, and the team routinely searched around, but found nothing. "Report sir, no enemy has been found in the east." "Report sir, no enemies have been found in the southeast. "Report sir, no enemy has been found in the north." Following the manpower he arranged, the search around was over, and he came to Leiter to report the situation. Leite nodded silently after hearing this. "Sir, it looks like...we can go back. Sorry for taking up your time. "The scout shrugged and said. "Well, we can go back." Leiter said slowly, but his movements were quite slow, as if...waiting for something. Actually, what the scout said just now is very reasonable: when the phantom poisonous snake finds out that his accomplice has been away for a long time, he will definitely not stay where he is foolishly. Leite can also guess this. So... before he came, he specially conducted a simulation. At this time, he was not in a hurry to leave, because he had already learned from the simulation that the insidious Phantom Viper had already found reinforcements, and would return soon, intending to sneak attack and ambush him. And he knew even more that there was a strong sky knight hidden beside him! "Everyone is there, gather the team." Leiter shouted in a deep voice. The soldiers who were still searching around immediately ran back together, like ants returning to their nests on the snow-white ground. But suddenly. A cyan figure sprang out from Leiter''s team, heading towards the snow mountain on the left like the wind. Because he knew in advance that the person hiding in the dark was Somjet, Leiter almost seized the time, and quickly said: "Sir Somjet, keep alive, I will interrogate later!" The blue light was as fast as a gust of wind, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. If it wasn''t for Leiter''s loud reminder, others would probably only feel that they were hallucinating. "Rett, you just said...that''s Chief Somjet?" Kalei frowned and asked, then looked around, looking suspiciously at the air. "Well, Chief Ambiru said a long time ago that the strong will lurk near me." Lei Te nodded, and said: "Having the wind and fighting spirit, and being able to display the speed just now, except for Chief Somjet, the canyon defense line There will be no one else!" Carre said thoughtfully: "It makes sense..." Leite looked at the snow-capped mountains in the distance, and saw Somjet erupting with wind energy, flashing past and disappearing in the white snow. A few seconds later, he felt a fierce battle wave coming from a distance! Even hundreds of meters away, all the soldiers could hear a slight curse and scream! Probably: "You humans are shameless, and you have to dispatch sky knights in an encounter!" "ah!" "Somjet, the Orc King will avenge us!" Not long after, the voice gradually subsided. Somjet carried a Phantom Viper in each hand, floated from the air, and said very casually: "Leite, I am here under the order of Commander-in-Chief Avalon. A group of phantom poisonous snakes came here just now, and I brought you the two most powerful phantom poisonous snakes, and I took care of a dozen more! " The loss of some fate points, Leiter felt a little pity, he glanced at the two phantom poisonous snake people who had passed out, and said with a smile on the surface: "Thank you, Mr. Somjet! Chief Avalon actually invited you here, I really didn''t expect it! " Somjeet looked leisurely, and said: "I heard from him that the recent activities of the orcs have become much calmer. But he is worried that the orcs will make some crazy moves in the end." Then he looked at the phantom poisonous snake on the left, and said with a sneer: "Sending a sixth-rank royal orc to die, phantom poisonous snake is really willing to pay!" dong dong The two Phantom Vipers were thrown on the ground, and Somjet said with a relaxed expression, "I''ve already investigated, and there is no other ambush nearby." "Thank you!" Rhett laughed. "The two survivors will be handed over to you." Somjet recalled the news about Leiter''s breakthrough that he had heard from Avalon, and felt a burst of emotion in his heart. He is envious of the other party who is also talented, but enjoys freedom. After a moment of silence, Somjet looked more seriously, and said: "You are very good, cherish your life and freedom, and see you later... when you have a chance!" After saying that, he rushed to the sky without looking back, flying to the sky. Leite was silent for a moment, watching the black spots in the sky gradually disappear, feeling strange in his heart. He felt that Somjet was slightly different from other officers. But what exactly, he couldn''t say... Shaking his head, he looked at the two phantom poisonous snake people again, his eyes were serious! The final result was just a routine questioning of the two Phantom Vipers, and then Tucker helped to harvest. Under the long snowfall, Leiter returned to the barracks with the team. Not long after, he was summoned to the Central War Fortress. Rett walked in along the door, looked at the dark environment, and said softly to a figure in front of him, "Sir, what do you want from me?" "The Dami family you mentioned, I found it..." Abiru raised his head from the sand table, looked at Lei Te with a complicated expression, and said, "Same as the information you provided, it is true that there are traitors in the rear. Leaked to the orcs." Rett heard the words, but thought in his heart: "Is the result of the interrogation coming out after a week? But it''s normal. After all, I was not ambushed by the tauren this time, but I only provided information without substantial evidence. Therefore, the interrogation method cannot be too rough. " He was silent for a moment, sighed, and asked, "Has this traitor leaked any other information?" "Yes." Abiru was also silent for a moment, but gave a reply, and then explained: "Even if the leaked information, I can''t tell you, I hope you understand." "I understand!" Lei Te nodded, and said at the same time: "When I return to the rear, I will pay attention to relevant clues, although... this seems a bit hopeless." "You must not do this!" Abiru''s tone suddenly became serious, and said: "At least you can''t make a big fuss and investigate blatantly! After careful analysis with Avalon, I think that this ''traitor'' may also be the incarnation of a holy orc, not a human being! " Leite''s pupils shrank sharply, and said: "You mean, it might be a holy orc who turned into a human to establish a reactionary force in the rear?" "It''s just a possibility!" Abiru frowned, a little tired, and said: "The sanctuary is a threshold, whether it''s a beastman or a monster, once it reaches this level, it can become a human being. Therefore, based on the current limited clues, this possibility cannot be ruled out. We have reported this matter to the royal family, and it depends on the decisions and actions above..." Leite nodded. That''s the end of the conversation. What he can do is indeed limited. He can only do what he can, and try to find clues in the dark and in the simulation. After all, it involves a figure at the sanctuary level. Squeezing him to death is as easy and simple as crushing an ant. After briefly chatting about the battle situation in the canyon defense line, Leiter left from the central war fortress. a week later. November 1st. Rett sat in the room, looked at the heavy snow outside the window, and sighed. "In the past month, the harvest of destiny points has been getting lower and lower. Even Thales only provides around five o''clock every day." Due to the stability of the war, Leiter only encountered a team of orcs during the last week of patrolling. Rilei finished his meditation and asked: "Sir, recently, I feel that the activities of orcs have decreased significantly. Does this mean... the war is almost over? " ... Two in one, long wait Thanks to the book friends for their monthly tickets and recommendation tickets for their support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 166： Simulated Stealing the Black Crows Death Formula (Ask for a monthly ticket, Chapter 166 Simulate Stealing the Black Crow''s Death Formula (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "There is such a possibility!" Mycroft also woke up from meditation, stroked the beard on his chin, and said in a deep voice: "But it may also be preparations for brewing the next wave of storms!" "Could it be like this..." Rilai turned her head to look out of the window, her thoughts wandering, thinking of her wife Kelina, and her biological son who exists but has never met. "Well, the probability of ending soon should be greater!" Leiter muttered without saying much. Afterwards, he left the No. 1 vice castle and went to the alchemy workshophe hadn''t seen Henk for more than two months. As the lord, he needed to go to express his condolences. Winter snow covered the barracks, and the streets were covered with snow. Leiter strode to the location of the alchemy workshop against the long snowfall. Along the way, I met many acquaintances to say hello, and Lei Te greeted them with a smile. After returning to the defense line of the canyon for two months, more and more people in the barracks became acquainted with each other. It didn''t take long to come to the alchemy workshop area. After showing his identity certificate, Leiter was able to pass smoothly and came to Blue Leaf Fort. But he was blocked outside the gate and could not enter. The rules of the alchemy workshop are stricter than those of the execution ground. After all, it involves secrets such as the death of the black crow, so only alchemists are allowed to enter and exit the castle. Leiter had sent people in to notify Henke, while he himself stood outside and waited, looking at the Blue Leaf Fort covered with a layer of blue crystal-like coating, and thought to himself: "But...a temporary alchemist like Henke, It should be impossible to come into contact with the level of secrets of the Black Crow''s Death Potion. Otherwise, bringing it back to the territory can increase the heritage of the family and the territory..." Thinking of this, Lei Te sighed a few words. But suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his mind. "No! I have [Real Simulation], why stick to how to get the recipe of the Black Crow''s Sorrow in reality? I can completely use the simulation to find a way to record the recipe..." Leiter''s eyes flickered, and he looked up at the senior management of Blue Leaf Castle, lost in thought. Even, just to be on the safe side, Leiter turned on the system on the spot. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "yes!" The ripples in front of his eyes had just dissipated, and within a few seconds, Henk walked out of the gate of the castle. After seeing Leiter, his expression was filled with joy and excitement, and he said: "My lord, long time no see!" "Well, Henk, it''s great to see you again!" Leiter stepped forward to greet him, looked him up and down, and said, "How have you adapted to the alchemy workshop in the past few months?" "It''s not bad. There are some alchemists with higher levels of alchemy than me. The communication with them has given me a lot of experience." Henk said with a smile. Leite nodded, pondered for a while, glanced at the gate of the castle, and there were two rows of serious knights on the left and right. He took Henk''s arm and said, "Come with me." Henke looked a little surprised, but he still followed Leiter to an open place, and asked curiously, "My lord, what do you need from me?" "Yes." Leiter''s face became serious, and he said, "You are inside, have you heard the news about the recipe for the Black Crow''s Death!" Henke''s pupils shrank, his expression changed slightly, he glanced left and right, and asked cautiously: "My lord, why are you asking this? I''m just a temporary alchemist, of course I don''t have the authority to come into contact with such secrets as the Black Crow''s Death! " "Where is the place where the Black Crow''s Death is refined, do you know?" Leiter asked. "I don''t know." Henk shook his head. Hearing this, Leiter frowned, and after a while, his eyes suddenly lit up again, as if he remembered something, and asked: "Then you have heard that those alchemy pharmacists with high levels of alchemy, where do they make them?" Potion?" "A high-level alchemist?" Henk frowned and thought for a while, and then slowly said: "I know two of them, one is Moss and the other is Yuumi, because one of them is in charge of our Blue Leaf Castle. The entire alchemy team, I have also asked her several times, and I have learned a lot every time." "Moss...Yumi..." Leiter muttered a few words, squinting his eyes slightly: "Then do they appear often?" "They rarely come to Blue Leaf Castle, on average, they only come once a week." Henk said in a trembling voice, because the more he listened, the more he felt that something was wrong, and a horrible guess arose in his heart, so he tentatively asked: "My lord, You...wouldn''t be planning to fight the Black Crow, would you?" Leite glanced at Henk, was silent for a moment, and said: "That''s right! If you hold this potion in your hands, it will definitely improve our territory tremendously!" Henke stopped talking for a while, but looked at Leiter like looking at a lunatic. "Where is this place? With the strength of the two of us, how could we get that kind of thing?" Henk''s eyes widened, trying to persuade him. Leite said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen! You just do what I tell you to do! " Rett looked straight at Henk with his eyes, and he sighed inwardly at the incomprehensible look of the other party. He understands the mood and thoughts of the other party very well. If it were him, he would definitely suspect that he is a lunatic! Faced with this obviously impossible thing, Leiter rolled his eyes and thought of a good way to persuade him, he said: "Henke, let me tell you a secret. In fact, I have an artifact in my hand that can turn back time, but my memory will not disappear. So later we only need to get the formula, I will write it down, and then activate this ability to go back to the past, so as to avoid all subsequent dangers! " Henke blinked after hearing this, and looked at Leiter''s eyes even more strangely. "Well, I still don''t believe it!" Leiter shook his head and said secretly. "How about this, tell me a secret that no one else can know, but only you know!" Leiter saw that the other party still didn''t trust him, and suddenly thought of a plan in his heart, and said helplessly: "I will activate the ability later, return to the In the past, use this secret in exchange for your trust!" Leite thought about it, this method should be no problem, right? Anyway, this is also a simulation, so why not expose these secrets? What happened in the simulation has anything to do with reality? Once it is over, everything that happened in the simulation will be nothingness! "When I was 6 years old, my neighbor and I..." Henk thought for a while, and was about to tell an embarrassing story when he was a child. But his voice suddenly stopped, and a thought appeared in his mind strangelywhat if... What the lord said is true? "Forget it, don''t say such things, or you will be easily laughed at." Henke thought to himself, so he thought for a while and said: "Cough, cough. When my brother was 5 years old, his sense of taste failed for a while, and he used to eat goat **** as jelly beans." "Eh..." Leiter looked at Henk with weird eyes, and stopped talking nonsense. Shaking his head, he immediately ended the simulation. The ripples around gradually dissipated, and he stood in front of the gate of Blue Leaf Castle again, more than ten meters away. After recollecting the content of the chat just now, Leiter took a breath and stroked the plan in his heart. Immediately afterwards, he started the second simulation. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "yes!" Soon, Henk walked out of Blue Leaf Castle again. After seeing Leiter, his expression was filled with joy and excitement, and he said, "My lord, long time no see!" Looking at the exact same scene as before, Leiter smiled faintly, and took two steps forward to greet him, "Well, Henk, it''s great to see you again! You come over with me first, I have something to say to you. " This time Henke was brought to the open field neatly, Leiter looked serious and said: "Henk, please listen to me patiently. I want to tell you one thing, I have the ability to reverse time and space, so now I am going to record the recipe of the Black Crow''s Death. I hope you will cooperate with me and find the location of the formula together with me. Now you tell me all the information and clues you know! " Henke blinked and looked at Leiter, still like a lunatic. Leite sighed when he saw this, knowing that no one would easily believe such nonsense, he shook his head and said: "Well, in fact, this is the second time I''ve said this to you. You still don''t want to believe it in the last time and space." Henke''s eyes became inexplicably strange, his brows were slightly frowned, and he planned to listen to the lord continue. "So, I asked you a secret, as a code. If I say it, you should be able to believe that I am telling the truth! " "Well, what''s the secret?" Henk actually became a little interested, asking to see what joke the lord was going to make. "When your brother was 5 years old, his sense of taste failed for a while, and he used to eat goat **** as jelly beans." Leite''s softly uttered words fell into Henk''s ears, which was no less than setting off a huge wave! "What? What the lord said is actually true? He... actually has the secret to reverse time and space! " Henke''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he took a breath of air. He looked at Leiter, and instantly became extremely fearful...and awed. The ability to reverse time and space, even the strong in the sanctuary can''t do it, right? He took a deep breath, looked at Leiter with divine eyes, swallowed, and said, "My lord, is there any limit to your ability?" "Yes, there is only one day, so we have to hurry up." Lei Te said tightly, "Don''t worry about danger, if anything happens, I will turn back time and space before the danger comes! You just need to cooperate with me and get the recipe of the Black Crow''s Sorrow, that''s enough! " "Okay!" Henke''s flickering eyes became resolute, and he agreed! The two exchanged for a while and made a preliminary plan. Henke first walked into Blue Leaf Fort alone. He touched his bald head, recalling what happened just now, his mind was still fluctuating, but he thought for a while: "No matter what the lord said is true or not, but the lord is not afraid of danger, so what are you worried about?" Henke sighed, and continued to walk towards the second floor of Blue Leaf Castle. thump thump thump Along the stairs to the second floor, then walk straight along a dark blue passage. He walked all the way to the deepest point, looked at the metal iron door, took a deep breath, stretched out his fingers and knocked twice. dong dong dong dong dong dong "Come in." "Oh, it''s Henk, what''s the matter with you?" An old man in a black robe smiled. In front of him, there were dense alchemy instruments. The alchemy pot was boiling with green liquid, and the air was floating in the air. A pungent smell. "Mr. Thomas, my lord came over just now and said that the war will soon end. In order to thank you for your guidance and help to me these days, before leaving, he has a gift that he wants to give you. " "Oh? I don''t accept gifts..." "That is the experience of a master alchemist, and he specially copied a copy." "But this kind of sincerity, I can''t live up to it!" The black-robed old man''s expression turned serious in an instant, then he stood up hastily, and walked outside, the corners of his mouth raised as he walked in front, and said: "Henke, let me meet your lord, he must be a great and generous man, you must get to know him well!" Henke was behind, watching the back of the black-robed old man walking out first, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he quickly followed his steps. The black-robed old man is the resident steward of Blue Leaf Castle, and also the deputy leader of the alchemy team. Except for the regular team leader who can''t see the end of the dragon, he is usually in charge of all matters related to alchemy. Since he is at the back of the barracks, he doesn''t need to be involved in the war. He is usually only responsible for refining medicines. Because of his mentality, compared with soldiers who have been on the battlefield all year round, he is naturally much more comfortable. Coupled with the gathering of masters behind the barracks, the black-robed old man has no doubt that there is some kind of conspiracy in it! In fact, the thinking of the black-robed old man is indeed normal. If Leiter didn''t have the ability to simulate, how could he have the courage to take risks in such an important place? When the old man in black robe left Blue Leaf Fort and went out the gate, he happened to see Leiter not far away, and took out a booklet and shook it. The eyes of the old man in black robe brightened, and he greeted him with enthusiasm in his heartthat was the experience of a master alchemist! If he can understand it carefully, it will definitely save him several years, even more than ten years of detours! In his view, whether the other party is giving him a sincere gift, or changing his mind later and making other demands: such as seeking benefits, asking for something else, and so on. He is willing to agree! He is not short of money or resources. So this alchemy manual, he will order it! So he quickened his pace, leaned forward, and said with a smile: "Mr. Leiter, I just heard about it. Do you have a manual for a master alchemist here?" Rett just smiled lightly, "That''s right, this is the book, Mr. Thomas can check it first." While passing the booklet in his hand, he looked at the other person''s fiery eyes and completely let go of his vigilance. In order to cherish the time, he cast the regret technique without any nonsense! boom The earth trembled, and at the same time, the distorted space caused the black-robed old man to sway and fall to the ground with an unstable center of gravity. "You, what are you doing!" Thomas shouted subconsciously with a terrified expression. Wind Blade Whoosh Henke seized the opportunity and cut off the opponent''s legs in an instant with two wind blades! "Ah!" The old man in black robe screamed. Immediately after, Leiter stepped forward with sharp eyes, and asked directly: "Where is the formula and refining place of the Black Crow''s Sorrow? Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to the book friends for their monthly tickets and recommendation tickets for their support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 167： Wonderful plan (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 167 Wonderful plan (seeking monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me directly, or I will kill you now!" There was a wave of earth element on the ground, and it was close to the ear of the old man in black robe. The latter''s eyes were full of horror, and the pain hit his mind, making him grin his teeth and shout loudly: "Don''t, don''t kill me!" "Tell me, where is the recipe for the Black Crow''s Sorrow!" Leiter said coldly, and at the same time, the knight who glanced at the gate of Blue Leaf Castle from the corner of his eye had already chased him, and the siren sounded in the air! A tense atmosphere instantly spread. beep~ beep~ The screeching sound echoed across the sky, making Leiter feel a little nervous. So he accelerated the concentration of the ground spike, his eyes were sharp: "I will ask you one more time, if you don''t tell me, you will die immediately!" "Leite! What are you doing?!" An angry, unbelievable roar came, and Avalon''s body turned into a blue streamer and rushed towards him. He looked at the familiar figure in front of him, and his eyes were full of dissatisfaction. Can''t believe it! "Water... the underground secret room of Water Moon Fort!" The black-robed old man felt the vibration of the ground thrust, and was about to condense, and the surrounding reinforcements were about to arrive. It also includes Sky Knight - Avalon! So, in his opinion, even if he tells the other party now, what''s the use? Does the other party still have a chance to pass it on? In order to survive, he spoke the news of the Black Crow''s death very quickly! "My lord, what should I do now?" Henk was really panicked, swallowed his saliva, glanced at the soldiers gradually surrounding him from all directions, and then focused his eyes on Leiter. "Hmph, don''t panic." Leiter smiled softly. He had just heard that the refining place of Black Crow''s Sorrow was set up in the underground chamber of Water Moon Castle. The simulation task this time has been successfully concluded, and there is no need to struggle. Wait until the next simulation, you can change the starting point and adopt a new plan... However, he glanced at Avalon for the last time, and the speed of the other party was really like a shooting star, as fast as lightning, and he sped up his speech: "I''m sorry, Chief Avalon, everything is just a mirror image, a false world. " "Huh? What?" Avalon''s frightened pupils were replaced with a trace of doubt. "End simulation!" hum Ripples spread around, and the tense atmosphere around it instantly dissipated! Rett returned to the front of Blue Leaf Castle again, and there was silence all around. He exhaled lightly and told himself that everything just now was illusory, and there was no need to have a psychological burden. "My lord, long time no see!" Henk, who came out of Blue Leaf Castle again, saw Leiter, his expression was filled with joy and excitement. Rett smiled faintly, although this scene had appeared for the third time, in order not to attract the attention of the soldiers on both sides of the castle, he still took two steps forward to greet him, "Well, Henk, it''s great to see you again! Then. Without procrastination, he directly pulled Hen aside and repeated the previous steps in the last simulation. at this time. Henke''s expression was shocked and complicated. He took a deep breath, looked at Leiter, and said, "My lord, what are you going to do? I''ll listen to you!" "Okay! You will find a way later, go into Shuiyue Castle, find out the entrance to the underground secret room inside, and find the way to enter, and then tell me... As Leiter explained the preliminary plan, Henk nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Well, I understand. However, if there is really a passage leading to the underground secret room in Shuiyue Castle, there should be strong guards, and I may not be able to pass the news to you in time. " Leite pondered for a moment, and could only say: "Let''s try it first, if it doesn''t work, I''ll stay at the gate of Shuiyue Castle, wait for Moss and Yuumi to come in and out, and then ask them from their mouths." "Well, that''s the only way to go." Henk said slowly. An hour later, Lei Te was guarding the gate of Shuiyue Castle when he heard a faint scream. His expression froze, it was Henk''s voice! Rett knew that this plan had failed, but there was still time left for this simulation, and he wanted to obtain as much information as possible. Although outsiders are not allowed to enter Shuiyue Fort, they can''t control so much at this time! So, he cast a regret technique. boom The surrounding ground and space trembled violently, Leiter took advantage of the fact that the knight standing at the door could not stand still, and rushed in directly. After that, he used the rockfall technique to block the gate of the castle to buy himself a short time. Leite carefully looked at the internal environment. The space in Shuiyue Castle is extremely narrow, except for the frequently crossed passages, there are black solid stone walls. This is also the normal layout of the alchemy workshopmostly independent rooms and less public space He carefully recalled the direction from which Henks voice came from just now. Since something happened to Henk, it must have touched the secrets and was strongly targeted. After a while, he found the right direction and accelerated to go! "Hmph, you are just a temporary alchemist, why are you looking for the entrance to the underground secret room!" A knight wrapped in black armor stood deep in an inconspicuous passage, looking at the second-level magician lying on the ground, said coldly. This is the end of the narrow passage, and the narrow walls are tattered, as if they have not been taken care of for many years. Therefore, few alchemists usually come to this place. Henke was lying on the ground, looking extremely miserable, with a blood hole pierced through his chest, coughing up blood and saying, "I, I just want to find Master Yuumi, I have something to ask her!" "Hmph, you are only a second-level magician, how could you perceive Yuumi''s whereabouts?" The black-armored knight narrowed his eyes and said indifferently: "Could it be that there are other accomplices of yours here? Tell me together now, I can make your death easier! " "Cough, cough." Henke coughed up a puddle of blood, his voice became weaker, and said, "I have no accomplices. I have long discovered that Master Yuumi likes to eat milk-flavored melon seeds. I just found melon seeds on the way here." Pi, just followed me..." The black-armored knight fell silent suddenly. Of course, he was not deceived by clumsy lies, but was thinking about the next step. Suddenly. Suddenly there was a violent tremor around. boom boom There were strong tremors around the entire passage, some gravel fell from the ceiling, and the dust from the cracks in the wall was squeezed out, gradually spreading. The expression of the black-armored knight changed drastically, and he shouted: "You really have accomplices!" Then a dark grudge emerged from his body, holding a long sword, he charged towards another position in the passage! The one who caused all this movement was of course Leiter who had just arrived here. He walked out from the corner and looked at the seriously injured Henk, with a flash of grief in his eyes! Without saying a word, he cast the rock armor angrily, allowing the solid rock armor of khaki-yellow light to cover his body surface, and then he summoned his mental power, gathered the earth elements around him, and cast a cone of earth. "Whoosh!" A khaki-colored spike, carrying a sharp and aggressive momentum, shot through the air! The sand wolf roars! Leiter added another spell. Amidst the sand and dust in the passage, three sand wolves condensed by yellow sand quickly jumped down from midair towards the black armored knight! at this time. Not only the black armored knight was shocked, but even Henk was shocked by the way he looked at Leiter. "My lord, are you already a fifth-level magister?" Henk took a deep breath, thinking of the lord''s unimaginable ability to reverse time and space, but he was not aware of it. The entrance is here!" "So what if you know, you can''t take anything with you today!" The black-armored knight was furious, and scattered a sand wolf with his sword. But the other two sand wolves exploded as soon as they approached with open teeth and claws! Boom! Boom! The violent momentum was turbulent, and Henk''s body fell to the corner after being bombarded, and he passed out after spitting out a mouthful of blood. Sudden. Fire snake dances wildly! When the aftermath of Sand Wolfs self-destruction had not yet dissipated, the entire passage was filled with dull yellow smoke. Two fire snakes entangled with each other flew rapidly from the end of the passage. The temperature in the air rose rapidly, and a scorching wave rushed towards us! Earth Cone Technique! Leite''s expression tightened, and he moved forward instead of retreating. A sharp and threatening awl pierced the air and shot straight ahead. The thoughts in his mind flowed extremely fast. Just now, there were only Henk and the black armored knight in that direction, but at this time, there appeared a fifth-level fire magicDancing Fire Snake! There is only one possibilitythe person who proved the underground secret room appeared! Thinking of this, Leiter''s heart was pounding, and he quickly controlled the wind element, blowing away the smoke and dust in front of him. A middle-aged woman with a hot figure appeared in front of Leiter. She was covered in a white robe, with a crescent moon painted on her chest, her hair was naturally loose, and she looked lazy. With surprise in her eyes, she looked at Leiter and said, "It''s you?" Leiter didn''t have time to pay attention to the other party, his eyes passed Yuumi directly, and looked at the dark tunnel behind him. Then, he cast Sand Wolf Roar again. Looking coldly at Yuumi and the black armored knight, he controlled the sand wolf and went to contain the opponent, while he himself was wearing a rock armor, withstood the sharp sword of the black armored knight, and ran straight along the tunnel. The passage is not long, the downward steps are only more than 20 meters, and there are dimly lit candles on both sides. But the distance of 20 meters, for a fifth-level land knight, can be said to be within a blink of an eye. The black-armored knight roared angrily, and a sand wolf was scattered with a long sword in his hand. He turned around and caught up with Leiter and slashed twice. Leite let out a muffled snort, looking at the gate less than three meters ahead, with determination in his eyes! Another sword slashed at Lei Te''s body, the rock armor full of cracks finally became embarrassing, and suddenly dissipated into a little khaki streamer, returning to heaven and earth. But eventually. Leite, with his injuries, pushed open the false door ahead, and saw the real situation inside! A spike was shot, but suddenly shot from the front. Lett''s pupils shrank, the spike was unavoidable, and the state at this time was unsustainable, so he directly chose to end the simulation. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power Such a prompt popped up in front of him, and Leiter chose the third option. As soon as he returned to reality, he couldn''t wait to enter the simulation again. Leite stood in front of the gate of Blue Leaf Castle, meditating on the spot: "This time, I already know the passage of the underground secret room, but the way to get in and out is obviously not that easy." "My lord, long time no see!" Henk, who came out of the Blue Leaf Fort, saw Leiter, and his expression was filled with joy and excitement. Leite smiled faintly, and took two steps forward to greet him, "Well, Henk, it''s great to see you again! The same scene experienced many times made Leiter feel as if he was playing a save game, and a strange feeling came to his heart. "But... this time, I must clear the level!" He secretly decided in his heart! No more nonsense, he simply pulled Hen to the open field, and Leiter repeated the previous steps again. Henke''s expression was still shocked and complicated, he took a deep breath, looked at Leiter, and said, "My lord, what are you going to do? Since you said that there is a fifth-level earth knight and a fifth-level magister, and there are other mysterious powerhouses inside, how do you break in? " Rett remained silent on the spot, pondering over a solution: "Yeah, how to get in? As long as you let me in, its enough to see the recipe, and you dont have to think about life or death later on Sudden. A flash of light flashed through his mind. Rett thought of a brilliant idea, and couldn''t help laughing, showing a picture of wisdom beads in his hands. He looked straight at Henk, and said with confidence: "Henk, you don''t have to suffer this time. Let me perform alone! " The lobby on the first floor of the Central War Fortress. Leite said goodbye to Henk for a while, and came here non-stop. As soon as he came up, he held a ball of ashes in panic, and said: "Commander Abiru, there is new information!" At this moment, Abiru, with his back to Leiter, was looking at the map, circling a certain area. Hearing Leiter''s nervous words, he immediately turned around and said quickly: "What? That mysterious man sent you information again? Quick, tell me about it! " "Yes." Lei Te nodded and said, "Just now I wanted to go to the alchemy workshop to visit my subordinates. But at some point, there was a note in his pocket. I was shocked at the time, and immediately opened it to read, and it read: Traitors have mixed into Shuiyue Castle, trying to steal the formula of Black Crow''s Sorrow and destroy the latest batch of refining materials. Yumi and some alchemists have been bought as spies. Even the formula has been left with a special secret mark, which can be revealed only by applying morning glow powder. " Boom This news was like a thunderbolt to Abiru. He couldn''t believe that even the inside of the alchemy workshop was penetrated like this. Ambiru was silent for a while, then took a deep breath, lightly supported his forehead, and said, "Even Yuumi didn''t confiscate her? She is a student of the royal alchemist..." Leite was also silent for a moment, and then sighed: "I don''t know, but it is indeed recorded like this on the note! Actually, I don''t believe in level 5 magisters, and they can be bought by others. In this way, the enemy is too terrifying! This penetrating ability is really unbelievable! " Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to Mr. Lin Mochen for the reward of 5000 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their monthly tickets and recommendation tickets for their support, thank you very much! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 168： Advanced acting skills (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 168 Advanced Acting Skills (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Ambiru looked ugly after hearing this, and asked instead: "What''s the special code you just said at the end... What does it mean?" "Well, it''s a pattern on a note, a very complicated mark, made up of many strange and strange symbols, and I can''t describe it. Just let me take a look, and I''m sure I can recognize it! "Rett said very positively. "Can''t draw it?" "It cannot be completely restored, only a small part is remembered." Ambiru came to the desk not far away, took a piece of paper and a quill, and sent them to Lei Te: "You try it first, and try to imitate it according to your memory." "No problem!" Lei Te nodded and took the pen and paper. With a look of thought on his face, he randomly described oracle bone inscriptions, bronze inscriptions, French, Russian, Martian, etc., which he had a little knowledge of in his previous life, and circled a hexagram pattern as a whole. Seeing Leiter constantly linking strange symbols, Abiru secretly sighed in his heart: "It seems that the situation of the alchemy workshop has indeed been figured out." As the deputy commander of the canyon, although Abiru doesn''t know the specific location where the formula is hidden, he does know the general confidentiality measures of the Black Crow''s Death. Not only is the hiding place extremely secret, but one of the procedures is to set up many "fake formulas" to confuse the public and further reduce the already low rate of theft. So in his mind, the real recipe was marked with a pattern, which must be left behind by the traitors for the convenience of obtaining it. "However... since the traitor has the ability to leave a pattern, it proves that he has access to the Black Crow''s Death formula, so why not just take it away?" A new doubt arose in Abiru''s heart, but the authority of the mysterious man''s note, Let him think deeply subconsciously: "Could it be for the purpose of lurking temporarily, but there are actually bigger plans in the future? Or it has already been transcribed, or there are other reasons for giving up temporarily..." Rao, no matter how experienced Abiru is, he would never have imagined that everything in front of him was a lie. Instead, there was a storm of thinking in my mind, thinking about the purpose of those traitors... A moment later, Leiter wrote, handed the "semi-finished product" to Abiru, and said uncertainly: "Sir, I feel that I am far behind, but I have tried my best." It stands to reason that Leiter has no way of knowing whether there is information about the existence of fake formulas, so it is naturally impossible to use this to weave lies. In fact, this is the second time he has been looking for Abiru. Just now, he actually conducted a simulation: he lied that Yuumi was carrying a formula on him, and asked to subdue him. But in the final result, the other party pointed it out, and let Leiter understand what the problem was. So this time, the excuse he made up is more perfect, and the flaws are not so obvious. Ambiru took the paper in his hand, observed carefully for a moment, and then looked straight at Lei Te: "You have to know what you are talking about today! If you go to Shuiyue Castle later and dont find any patterns on the formula, you and I... can hardly bear the consequences! " "Sir, I know very well! But on the other hand, if someone is caught, it will be a great achievement, and it will undoubtedly be of great help to find out the real culprit behind the scenes! "Leite looked resolute, and said in a persuasive tone: "You must know that the information on the note a few times ago has not been wrong..." Ambiru''s eyes flickered, and he had to admit that what Leiter said was very reasonable. Although there are some details on the note that cannot withstand scrutiny, the suspicion cannot be completely ruled out. And there are no absolutes in the world. With the real experience of the previous major intelligence, Abiru can''t ignore the equally shocking intelligence in front of him. He, heartbeat... "I hope so. I want to tell Commander Avalon about this matter. I alone don''t have the authority to check the recipe of the Black Crow''s Sorrow!" Abiru was silent for a moment, took another deep breath, and said slowly. Half an hour later. Avalon led a team of men and horses in a murderous spirit, from the central war castle to the gate of Shuiyue Castle. "Rett, are you... sure that someone gave you that note?" Avalon asked while standing at the gate of Shuiyue Castle, taking a last look at Leiter. Leite was in the team, guarded by four sixth-level earth knights from the left, right, front, back, and front. This is both protection and surveillance. Obviously Avalon didn''t fully trust what was described on the note, but he had to investigate. "It''s absolutely true!" At this time, Leiter''s dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, and plausibly said: "Just let me take a look, and I can confirm the authenticity of the pattern, so as to help find the traitor!" Avalon narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the gate of Shuiyue Castle again, and showed an identity card instead of speaking. The knights at the gate didn''t dare to intercept them at all, and bowed to let them go. Leite followed behind him, unimpeded all the way to the end of a certain deep passage. "Sir Avalon!" An exclamation sounded, and the black-armored knight suddenly rushed over from behind, and said respectfully, "Welcome, sir, what is your purpose here?" "It has nothing to do with you, Chris, you just stay outside and don''t move!" "Understood!" Chris had doubts in his eyes, but he followed the order and stayed outside without moving. After Avalon opened the door, he led the team all the way in, and said lightly, "Chris, close the door." Under the guard of four sixth-level earth knights, Leiter finally made it to the deepest part of the underground chamber. "Huh? Officer Avalon, why are you free to come here today? "Yumi, who was wearing a white robe, came out of a room, hurriedly approached, and said lazily: "You rarely come here, and today you brought so many people, what happened? " "Take it down." Avalon waved his hand directly, and said lightly to the white-robed woman, "Yumi, don''t resist. Others pay attention, don''t hurt her first." Hearing the order, a group of earth knights immediately surrounded the plump woman. "Avalon, you are crazy, you are doing this to me!" Yuumi looked unbelievable, struggling and yelling. Just about to pick up the wand to resist, but after hearing what the other party said later, the movement could not help but stop. Letting his hands be locked from behind, the upright peaks became more plump, as if they might burst out at any time. "Sorry, I have reasons to do this." Avalon said flatly. "Okay, I must ask you to give an explanation later! Otherwise, when I go back, I must tell my instructor about the unfair treatment I experienced here. "Yumi, who seldom loses her temper, snarled once when she was treated like this for no reason. Avalon smiled wryly in his heart, and subconsciously glanced at Leiter, thinking that the other party had provided absolutely true and important information several times before. At this moment, as a commander-in-chief, it is impossible for him to let this matter go uninvestigated just because of a small, unimportant flaw in front of him. "You, go and call Grumi over." Avalon randomly picked a human and said. "Understood!" An alchemist in a blue robe hurried to a secret room around the corner. at this time. In the entire underground secret room, all the alchemists were alarmed, and all the potions they were refining were forced to stop. Although there was a loss, anyone with a discerning eye could see that something major had happened in the battle in front of them. After the initial panic and anger, Yuumi thought that she might be wronged, so she quickly calmed down and focused on a middle-aged magician who was surrounded by four peak knights of the earth. This was obviously different from the treatment of other people, which made her feel a little weird, so she remained silent and patiently watched the subsequent development of the incident. About half an hour later. Grummi just came around the corner, his hair was scorched black, and he was in a bad mood. He looked at the group of knights in front of him, and his expression gradually became serious. "Sir Avalon, what happened here? It''s worth your battle." Grumi frowned. He is the general manager here, and it is impossible for him to ignore the situation in front of him. "Bring me a bottle of Morning Glory Powder." Avalon said. "I happen to have it here." Grubby took out a small test tube bottle from his arms, which contained pure white powder, "What do you want this for?" Grubby threw the small bottle over, looking a little dissatisfied. If he just brings someone over, he won''t have special feelings, this is the authority of the commander-in-chief. But I saw that the student of the royal alchemist was captured here! Grubby was very frightened and angry in his heart, fearing that it would affect him. During his alchemy career in Jinlun Kingdom, he still hoped to learn more experience from that master alchemist in the future. "I need to take a look at the recipe for the Black Crow''s Sorrow." Avalon said again. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Grummie, including the angry Grummie, froze in place for an instant. He dug his ears, suspecting that he had heard it wrong, and asked, "Avalon, what do you want? The recipe for the Black Crow''s Death?" "Yes." Avalon said in a deep voice: "According to reliable information, there are traitors among you, and the real formula has been left with a special mark. So, just in case, please cooperate honestly. If there is no abnormality detected in the end, I will guarantee in the name of the commander-in-chief that I will never wrong anyone! " Hiss As soon as the news came out, everyone present was shocked! "Impossible, this is impossible!" Grumi seemed to have heard some funny joke, with an exaggerated expression, waving his hands and saying: "This secret room is so tight that it is impossible for a stranger to come in. Moreover, the people inside stayed outside for a very short time. Even the real recipe of the Black Crow''s Death was mixed with many fake recipes. To find the real one among them, you need a very high level of alchemy. Combined with my regular inspections, I swear there will be no mistakes. " "This is an order, please cooperate." Avalon didn''t want to waste any more words, his expression became more and more serious, and said: "If you don''t want to take it, it proves that you have a ghost in your heart, and I will take it myself." "You..." Grumi''s chest heaved violently, he glanced at Yuumi, then looked at Avalon again: "Okay, I promise you can get it. But I want to ask, what does this matter have to do with Yuumi? " "I''ve made it very clear that there are traitors among you." Avalon said: "Of course, it''s just a suspicion at the moment, and it needs to be verified. And this requires your cooperation." "How could Yumi be a traitor!" Grumi''s eyes were unbelievable, but facing Avalon''s calm eyes, he had no choice but to lose, and said helplessly, "Okay, I''ll go get it now, and I will prove that Yumi Mi''s innocence." Grumi seemed angry at this time, but in fact he was quick to get wise: He wanted to take this opportunity to sell a wave of favorability in Yuumi''s eyes. "Don''t worry, Yuumi, you must have been wronged!" Grumi looked at the white-robed woman with a firm gaze and said, "I will come up with the formula later, everything will come to light, and you will be innocent!" Yumi looked ugly and was speechless. She wanted to wait and see what happened, but she didn''t expect that she would be wronged and become a traitor. Grummi turned and left. A few minutes later. "The things are here, but... only you can come to Avalon." Grumi''s voice came from the corner. "I have to bring this person with me, he is the provider of information." Avalon explained. A moment. Leiter only felt that there were a few more unclear eyes around him. There is shock, doubt, and ridicule. Yumi looked at Lei Te at this moment, also with a murderous look on his face, and said, "It''s you? Why are you slandering me? Why do you say I''m a traitor!" In this kind of situation, as an ordinary person, if you are under tremendous pressure and your psychological quality is not strong enough, you will show your feet if you are not careful. But Leiter II was a man who had seen big winds and waves, and knew that this was a simulation, so not only did he not panic at this time, he even smiled contemptuously, saying: "Slander? Yumi, you know best what you have done. I advise you to surrender now, and the truth will be revealed later, but don''t regret it! " Leiter put down the last sentence, didn''t waste any more time, and quickly followed Avalon''s footsteps. "It''s here, you only have three seconds to identify it." Avalon handed Leit a piece of yellowed parchment. Leite nodded, took the item, and glanced at it. There was a complicated text description on it, as well as the formula ratio of each magic plant, as well as the special pressing and mixing process. Even some alchemy instruments require special customization. He was so excited that he quickly recorded the first paragraph. After a few seconds. Avalon frowned, "Rett, what are you doing, why don''t you hurry up and apply the morning glow powder." "I want to see if it can be identified with the naked eye, so I''ll just smear it." Leiter smiled awkwardly, but his eyes never left the parchment. Seeing this, Grumi felt a trace of suspicion in his eyes, feeling that something was not quite right. But then I thought again: "No matter what the other party''s plan is, there are sky knights and many strong men nearby, and the other party can''t escape, so why should I worry about it?" Because of this, his expression became much calmer, his facial muscles were relaxed, but he just cast his eyes on Leiter, with a little more sarcasm. Rett deliberately moved slowly, unscrewed the cork, shook it slightly, and took the opportunity to take a few more glances at the formula. "7.3 units of serotonin condensate, 2.9 units of dark whiskers, 103 seconds of low fire preheating, and then heating up at a constant speed within 7 seconds..." "Leite, why don''t you smear it?" Avalon said coldly. "Wait a minute, I seem to be able to observe it with the naked eye." Leiter said seriously. Avalon squinted his eyes, already feeling that something was wrong, and strengthened his tone: "Now, sprinkle the morning glow powder on it." Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks for the reward of 100 starting coins Thanks to the book friends for their monthly tickets and recommendation tickets for their support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 169： Sterilized orcs (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 169 The Sterilized Orc (ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket) Leite was stunned, took a deep breath, and said: "Sir Avalon, please give me some time. There is something I have to say. " He pretended to be inscrutable on the surface, but he actually took the opportunity to look at the formula a few more times. Avalon''s eyes turned cold, and he snatched the sheepskin roll and morning glow powder with lightning speed, and applied them directly. Leiter didn''t have time to react, the object in his hand disappeared, and he secretly said something bad. Then met Avalon''s cold and disappointed eyes, and heard a sentence: "Rett, why did you lie to me?" Rett remained silent, and Avalon became even more angry, and put his hand on Leiter''s shoulder! This huge force made Lei Te unable to breathe. "Oh, let''s end the simulation." Leiter sighed secretly, and silently chose to end the simulation. hum There was a ripple in front of my eyes. The surrounding scene changes instantly. Leite was in a trance for a while, and returned to the gate of Blue Leaf Castle again. He blinked, everything just now was a real experience, but it was like a dream. Quickly calmed down, Leiter recalled the business, and the various experiences just now made him confirm that this method is absolutely feasible! Just repeat the simulation forever. The recipe for the Black Crow''s Death is definitely available! But this time, he didn''t rush to imitate, but looked at the gate of Blue Leaf Castle. "My lord, long time no see!" Henk, who came out of the Blue Leaf Fort, saw Leiter, and his expression was filled with joy and excitement. Leite smiled faintly, and took two steps forward to greet him, "Henke, it''s great to see you again! I wanted to visit you today, but just now, I received a temporary notice and had to carry out the task. So, I can only come back in two days. " "Haha, my lord, you can go to work. I live here refining medicine, very happy. The communication with many alchemists has benefited me a lot! "Henke laughed, expressing that he didn''t take it to heart. After a short chat, Leiter quickly returned to the No. 1 Vice Castle. Lie down in front of a table, take out a pen and paper, and write down what you just learned. In less than a dozen seconds, Leiter stopped writing. Looking at the content he had just recorded, it only occupied four and a half lines of paperhe still needed to add a lot of content. So, he started a new simulation directly in the dormitory. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "yes!" When the ripples spread, Leiter stood up calmly with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and walked outside. With one successful experience, the following simulation, LTECH began an infinite loop journey. Every time, new content can be recorded along the end of the last time. Until after a dozen [real simulations]. Rett was sitting on a chair in the dormitory, with his hands propped on the table, staring at the several sheets of paper in his hands, which were densely covered with many words and patterns. Although the memory is good, in order to pursue perfection, it is guaranteed that there is no mistake in a single character. After completely copying and plagiarizing it, he also spent a special simulation, purely to test the entire formula. At this moment, he confirmed that what he was holding in his hand was the formula of Black Crow''s Death Potion, word for word. Leite breathed out lightly, the corners of his mouth raised, his eyes were filled with joy, and his eyes swept back and forth on the formula in his hand. At this moment, Mycroft approached quietly, and asked curiously: "Leite, what are you writing? Mysterious..." "Haha, keep it secret first!" Leiter folded the paper and put it in his arms. "Cut, keep it from me? I don''t care about it!" Mycroft hummed a few words, then turned back to the bed shaking his head. Two days later. The news of the retreat of the orc royal blood reached everyone''s ears. Avalon even announced: The war has achieved a phased victory! But even if the canyon defense line is stable, it does not mean peace between humans and orcs. The necessary precautions are still indispensable. During the day, patrol and perform tasks as usual. At night, it is impossible for all the staff to give up the front line and come to the celebration banquet. Only some generals and soldiers participated in the celebration banquet held by AvalonLett was naturally among them. The celebration banquet in the barracks lacked a lot of hypocrisy. I didn''t go into too much detail, and I didn''t talk too much about the scene. It has completely returned to the essenceit only took a long time to introduce meritorious deeds. at this time. Avalon stood on a simple high platform temporarily gathered by earth magicians. Located in the very center of the assembly square. A mature, stable, but clear and loud voice spread to every corner of the square: "Count Nile, kill two third-order blood moon werewolves, three third-order phantom poisonous snakes,... Baron Gary, killed two Tier 2 Blood Moon Werewolves, participated in killing three Tier 3 Phantom Vipers,... Viscount Toronto, beheaded a second-level phantom poisonous snake,... Accompanied by Avalon''s narration, the soldiers gathered in the square, some were happy while others were sad. It is natural to be happy that this meritorious service is enough to be promoted from a baron to a nobleman to a viscount. Those who are worried are naturally the nobles who failed to make many meritorious service this time, and even lost soldiers and generals, and even died of their loved ones. Including Gary, since he followed his father Rocky since he was a child, he learned a lot of battlefield survival skills and trained hard. This time following Lei Te''s team, he enjoyed a lot of benefits and participated in killing many royal orcs. Although the assists were not strong, under Lei Te''s discretion, he also satisfied the feat of being promoted to Viscount. It''s a pity that the strength is not in place, and the neck is stuck. As for Leiter''s other in-law, Roy, it was much worse. He didn''t show any special contribution in the war, and he also lacked a heroic fighting spirit. Even if Leiter wanted to share a little contribution, he had no choice. Once many soldiers report anonymously, those who report successfully will be rewarded. Lying about military exploits will kill Leiter and Roy. Ten minutes later. Avalon''s sonorous voice continued. The name of Lei Te, who had not been mentioned for a long time, finally appeared. Avalons voice paused for a short while, and he said abruptly: Finally, I need to introduce to everyone, the bright new star of our canyon defenseLeite. Returning to the battlefield this time, Leiter, as a fifth-level magister, beheaded dozens of fourth-tier royal orcs, dozens of third-tier royal orcs,..." Wow Accompanied by the disclosure of Leiter''s strength and his outstanding feats. The entire assembly square exploded completely. There was a burst of whispering and whispering, and he looked around, as if looking for Leiter''s location. "Leite? I seem to have heard of this name before. He is an experienced team leader, and now he has become a fifth-level magister?" "The news about you is too late. I heard that Leiter became a nobleman and took a bottle of blood potion by chance. This is how he got his talent today!" "Blood Potion? This is so enviable!" "However... In the final analysis, others have also made outstanding achievements based on their abilities, which has to be admired!" Leite was standing in a corner of the square with a calm expression. Actually, Avalons disclosure of his meritorious deeds is relatively small. Because of the important information provided in the previous few times, each of them is a great achievement. But according to Avalu, in order to find the "mysterious man" as soon as possible, these meritorious experiences cannot be disclosed in public for the time being, but the number of orcs he killed was announced. "Congratulations, Leiter! In just two years, such an achievement has been achieved. Putting this on the southwest border, it can be regarded as a legendary experience! "As soon as Count Nero heard the news, he came towards Leiter. Count Nero, who pushed through the crowd, looked at Leiter with shock and envy! "You''re welcome, good luck!" Leiter shook his head. "Leite, you are hiding it too deeply. When did you break through to the fifth-level magister?" Mycroft looked Lei Te up and down, with surprise in his eyes. "I told you last time that a breakthrough is about to happen, but it just happened not long ago." Leiter shrugged. "Father, you will be the strongest in the southwest border from now on!" Tucker said with his arms akimbo, laughing loudly! Rett made a straight face, snapped, and patted the back of Tucker''s head: "It''s still far away! This canyon defense line is the place where the strong gather on my southwest border!" Tucker scratched his head and smiled mischievously. Count Nilo had a strong smile on his face, but he sighed in his heart. Although Leiter spoke modestly, he knew that the forces on the southwest border were about to change drastically... The celebration banquet didn''t last long, and ended hastily in half an hour. Even as soon as it is over, most of the people present will go to the front line again to perform the task. Only those nobles in the rear have relaxed since tonight. At a moment like this, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for nobles to miss this kind of networking opportunity and hold a large party. It''s a pity that this is a military camp, solemn and solemn, there is no such opportunity. Twilight deepens. Leite came to the central war castle alone. According to the regulations, he can leave after the celebration banquet is over. In fact, most of the nobles immediately took their men and left the canyon defense line after receiving the news that the alarm was lifted and they could leave. "Leite, you haven''t left yet?" Abiru turned around from the map, looked at Lei Te with a smile, and said, "Could it be that he changed his mind and wants to stay here for a long time!" Leite smiled wryly: "Commander Abiru, I came here to exchange my merits for two orcs, and I want to report to you." "Exchanging for orcs?" Abiru raised his voice, thoughtful, and then touched his chin: "Based on your current achievements, it is more than enough to be promoted to the earl. It is not difficult to exchange two orcs. However, since the establishment of the canyon defense line, few people in history have exchanged for orcs back. " "Oh? Who was the noble who exchanged for orcs last time?" "Ragnar, you must have heard of it. He was also the first earl on the southwestern border. In the early years, he exchanged for a night owl to return, but later I heard that he died within a few years." "So that''s how it is." Leiter smiled: "Thank you, Chief Abiru!" Ambiru nodded and said: "The rules tell you in advance that the orcs you choose have suffered in your territory, and no one will ask. But remember, orcs cannot be re-transferred, and are not allowed to circulate inside or outside the kingdom. " "I understand the rules, don''t worry, Chief Abiru!" Leiter said with a smile. "Foday, then take Leiter to the slave camp and let him choose it himself." Abiru shook his head and said. Foddy, who had been buried in front of the corner table, raised his head, stood up and walked towards the door, smiled and said, "Please follow me!" The slave camp is deep in the military camp. Those who were kept in it were all orcs who had succumbed and were not very strong, and engaged in some high-intensity physical labor. Such as hammering iron blocks, cutting wood, carrying materials and so on. Ordinary people are really unable to enter this place without approval. Rao Leiter has stayed in the defense line of the canyon for more than ten years in the past, and he has only seen the huge black iron gate more than ten meters high in front of him from a distance. But never went in. This time, Leiter followed Foddy all the way to the gate of the slave camp, and just reported his identity to the dozens of knights guarding the gate, and the gate was opened from the inside. Make a heavy and ancient sound of "crunch", "crunch" and "buzz". A majestic and tall figure appeared in front of Leiter. "Sir Avalon?" Rhett gave a military salute. "Leite, we met again, why did you appear here?" Avalon looked surprised, thought for a while, and asked, "Do you want to bring back some orcs?" "That''s exactly what I mean." Leiter nodded. Avalon stepped forward, looked at Lei Te, patted his shoulder in relief, and encouraged him: "Leite, I want to keep you in the canyon defense line in my own name. With your talents and abilities, you will definitely have a lot to do in this canyon defense! In the future, I cannot guarantee the title of Grand Duke. But when you are promoted to the sixth rank, I can make the decision and personally write a letter to His Majesty the King, strongly recommending you to become a Marquis! " Even Foddy on one side looked at Leiter in surprise when he heard the words, his eyes were a little serious! The dozen or so motionless knights at the gate also looked slightly sideways, sizing up the person highly praised by the commander-in-chief. Gathered by several gazes, and meeting Avalon''s sincere and heavy gaze, Leiter took a deep breath, and took out the words he had dealt with Abiru before: "Sir, there is my family behind, I have been away from them for too long, they need my company. I cannot grant your request. But I promise that if there is a war on the front line, they will be called back! " A flash of disappointment flashed in Avalon''s eyes, but his expression was moved. He patted Leiter''s shoulder heavily and left directly. Smoothly entered the hard work camp. Behind the black iron gate, although there were hundreds of burly orcs walking back and forth, Leiter felt a deep silence through the eyes of the orcs. As if in order to survive, they sold all the vitality in their bodies! Even with Leiter''s arrival, the orcs didn''t take a second look, and carried the heavy iron ore on their shoulders, like walking corpses. "There are low-level orcs here, you can choose whatever you want." Foddy pointed at those orcs, as if they were all goods. Leiter didn''t have much pity and sympathy for this. The normal treatment of the defeated is nothing more than the normal treatment of the human captives who fell into the hands of the orcs. The end will not be better than the orcs in front of them. Worse! "By the way, what if these orcs get pregnant in the territory?" Rhett suddenly thought of these questions. Fodi suddenly looked at Leiter with strange eyes: "Pregnant? This kind of situation will not happen... The orcs here have been sterilized and lost their fertility since they surrendered. Unless someone is willing to give them precious potions, or break through to the holy rank. Otherwise, it is impossible to restore fertility in this life. " Two-in-one, long-awaited Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you book friend 20180904115052675 for the 100 starting coins Thanks for the support of the monthly ticket and recommendation ticket from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 170： Tired Bird Homing (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 170 Tired Bird Homing (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) After finishing speaking, Foddy shook his head and said leisurely: "The kingdom will not allow the orcs, who are life and death enemies, to flood the rear. So, Leiter, when you go back to the rear, you must be careful about this. Don''t trade these two orcs, it''s a taboo in the kingdom. " "I see... Thank you Assistant Foday, I understand!" Leiter nodded suddenly. After hearing about the loss of fertility of these orcs, and looking at these orcs, the eyes are more sympathetic... Spend more than ten minutes walking around the slave camp. Leite took a fancy to a Tier 2 tauren and a Tier 2 wild boar. Not only are they physically strong, but they are also good hands at work! And it looks quite young, not decadent. Most importantly, Leiter felt a little desire for life from their eyes, unlike other orcs, whose eyes were dull and numb. "That''s all, Foddy, please register!" Leiter pondered for a moment, and pointed to the two orcs more than ten meters away! Fodi followed Leiter''s point of view, and nodded slightly, "I understand, you can take them away now, but you must remember what I just said, and never violate the kingdom''s laws!" "clear!" After a short wait of two minutes, Foddy completed the registration. After the two orcs were instructed, they naturally understood who their new owners were from now on. "Leader, my lord, we will be loyal to you from now on!" The pig-headed man said in a low voice. "We are all forced to go to the battlefield. If we don''t want to die, we just want to live well. If we can eat enough every day, we will be satisfied!" The tauren said in a dull voice, and touched the huge bronze horn on his head. "It''s easy to say." Leiter was very interested and smiled: "From now on, be obedient and obedient. These requirements are easy to meet!" Going back to tidy up for a while, Leiter gathered his manpower and left the barracks. Behind the canyon defense line, there are rows of black fences that pierce into the sky. Leiter led Tucker, Riley, Thales, Henk, Tadel, Coors, Schilling, and McCauf, and The two orcs hanging at the back of the line took a last look at the barracks. "Aha, after fighting on the battlefield for half a year, when we parted, I still felt a little bit reluctant!" Tucker looked at the tall spikes, his tone was emotional, and there were some complicated emotions in his eyes. "Oh, then stay here, Tucker!" Thales patted Tucker''s thick arm with a look of contempt, "I hope you don''t become orc feces, it must be smelly!" "Oh, Thales! I haven''t seen you for two months, and you are still so annoying!" Tucker''s face darkened, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he took Thales'' hand away. Tadr and Coors, good friends, are at the back of the team and in front of the orcs. The two kept turning their heads, looked at the two naive tauren and pig-headed men, shook their heads and sighed. "You two, why keep sighing?" Leiter frowned, looked at Tadel and Coors, and said, "Is it because I didn''t bring back the two night owls?" "No, my lord!" Tadel shook his head immediately. Coors added: "Because Taddle felt that the night owl was not as beautiful as he imagined, that''s why he was disappointed." "Coors, I have to admit that you are more than half right!" Taddle said. "Huh? Tadel, you are so self-aware today. It seems that the experience on the battlefield has made you mature a lot!" Coors pretended to be gratified, like an old father looking at his son. "No, I mean, in the sentence just now, replace the word Tadel with Coors, that''s right, it''s you, it''s completely right!" Tadel rolled his eyes and said. Coors slanted his good friend and said: "Oh Tadel, you must be itchy again if you dare to talk to me like this. It seems that you have only become a second-level knight, which makes you as confident as a sky knight! ". "That''s right, the gap between you and me is like that between sky knights and ordinary people." Tadel provocatively said, "When we return to the territory, we must teach you a lesson!" "Tsk tsk, it''s hard to say who will teach me a lesson. I hope that when you are about to lose, you don''t find such lame reasons as having a stomachache. " Rett heard that Tadel and Coors were only a few steps away from the defense line of the canyon, as if they had completely released their instincts, and they were arguing with each other, so they couldn''t help but smile. More than a month later. Winter mornings are prone to heavy fog. It was like the fog when we parted. The rising of the sun, like the shimmering light from the gray rain curtain, through the mist, hit the faces of Leiter and his group, adding a strange light to everyone''s eyes. There is also a little more moisture in the air. "That''s... Sun Lake?" Ruilai''s voice suddenly sounded, with three points of doubt, three points of joy, and three points of expectation. "Ah, that''s really Sun Lake!" Thales responded to Rilai, and also responded to himself. Thales threw away the wand in his hand, the twisted black wand flipped back and forth in the sky, and landed firmly in his hand. He opened his arms and shouted: "We are back!" The sound echoed in the sky, pierced through the thick white mist, and alarmed the aquatic monsters that were cruising in the early morning, jumping wildly in the water with their tails up. "I''ll come back too!" Tucker was stimulated by Thales, and his emotions also rose, and he shouted at the top of his voice! "Welcome back!" A faint voice came through the thick fog. A figure gradually appeared in the white mist, and it became more and more obvious. Vaides, wearing a black one-eyed eyepatch, appeared in front of everyone! "Haha, Wilders, it''s great to see you!" Leiter got off his horse, walked forward quickly, and gave his old comrade a big hug! "You are safe, that is the most reassuring thing!" Vides carefully scanned every corner of Leiter''s body, and finally checked the number of people, which was exactly the same as before leaving, and then showed a heartfelt smile. He sighed: "This is really a young eagle that has experienced a lot of experience. After returning, it has a fuller body of feathers!" "You''re right, Wilders! It''s true." Leiter raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Why did you come to Sun Lake so early?" Leiter threw out the doubts he had just now. "I heard that there are aquatic monsters in your Sun Lake, and I''m worried that you will not be strong enough to take care of people on the battlefield, so I often come here to patrol around." Wides turned his head and looked at Sun Lake, "Speaking of which, In just two months, several aquatic monsters have advanced to the second level. This speed is really gratifying. And I also saw that the aquatic monsters laid eggs, and it won''t take long for them to hatch again! " "Well, so..." Leiter nodded thoughtfully, thinking that Nina must give blessings to these aquatic monsters and water-type magic plants as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the winter is over, you will have to wait another year for the cycle. Wides finally cast his eyes on the orc behind Leiter, his pupils shrunk, and he retreated from the battlefield, with ever-changing thoughts in his mind. "The... two orcs look very strong." Wides was silent for a moment, and said, "Shouldn''t a lot of merit be wasted?" "I used some." Lei Te nodded and said: "But I haven''t had time to tell you, in fact, this time I returned to the battlefield, and the merits I obtained have already met the needs of being promoted to the earl. So, as an earl, wouldn''t it be easier to set off the strength and heritage of me and the territory with two orcs in the territory? "At the end, Leiter showed a big smile. "You have been promoted to Earl?" Vaders''s eyes were full of surprise, and one of the surprises flashed past, then he breathed out, shrugged and said: "Well, I should have thought of it a long time ago, with your strength, you can do this It''s not difficult. Then, congratulationsEarl Leiter! "Wades bit the last four words very hard. "You are too polite, Earl Leiter...friend." Leiter smiled humorously. "Hahaha!" Vides shook his head with a smile, and said, "Okay, go back quickly, Sun Lake, I will continue to watch, your butler Mr. has been very worried about you. The last few times I saw him, he looked rather haggard. " Leite''s face straightened: "Really? Then I have to go back and have a look, I''m here to help you for the time being!" "a piece of cake." Led by Lei Te, the team came to the gate of the manor after a while. The housekeeper, Sveta, stood in the middle of the graystone avenue in front of the gate, wearing a thick black leather jacket and the gray soft leather hat from last year. He paced back and forth on the road, but there was an inexhaustible sadness between his brows. "The master left in June, and it has been half a year now. Hey, I really want to see the familiar figure of the master, and hear the sound of the horse''s hooves as soon as possible! He looked up, the fog dissipated, and countless sunny rays fell on his face, reflecting the wrinkles on his forehead. It seems to confirm the thoughts in his heart. da da da Sveta was suddenly taken aback! It seemed like a hallucination, but the voice I heard in my sleep yesterday really appeared. Unbelievably, Sveta turned around abruptly, looking at the familiar figure of a middle-aged man under the clear sky, and the equally friendly team behind him, Sveta''s eyes moistened, and he quickly wiped them off with his sleeve. He was so excited that he trotted forward in a hurry, went up and bowed and said, "My dear master, it''s such a pleasure to see you come back in this cold winter day! It will take half a year for you to leave. The entire Young Eagle Town, like a frightened bird, wobbled. " Leiter was on the north side of the training ground, reining in the gray leather horse more than ten meters away from the wall, looking at Sveta''s excited and excited expression, and the slightly abnormal corners of his eyes, which showed complicated colors, He quickly got off his horse, patted Sveta on the shoulder, and straightened his hat for him. "Sveta, you read that right, we''re back. We carry the tempered by the war, the glory of the triumphant return, and the expectations for the future. This time, the young eagle will fly to a more distant sky. " Sveta''s emotions gradually calmed down, and he let out a sigh of relief, with a happy smile on his face again: "The happiest thing is to see the master traveling around with his heirs, bringing a lot of spoils. Finally returned to his lair. During my stay here, it is enough to assist the master to manage the affairs of the manor in an orderly manner. " After sweeping around the crowd, Sveta bowed and asked: "Master, you have traveled a long way, do you need to fetch a bucket of bath water for you? Then I will ask Maru cook to prepare a sumptuous meal for you." ? "No need, my body is very clean. I have been away from Young Eagle Town for half a year, and I urgently need to know what happened during this period." Leiter pondered for a moment and said: "Sveta, my most intimate assistant, I need your report. " "Sir, I am extremely happy!" Just returned to the territory, everyone needs a good rest, not physically tired, but mentally tired, need to relax. Others temporarily returned to the room. Only Leiter came all the way to the fifth-floor hall of the castle, opened the big central window, and let the breeze blow. He looked back and looked around the layout of the hall, nodded slightly, and the strange feeling of parting for half a year completely dissipated. Sitting down on a high wooden seat by the window, Leiter said slowly: "Sveta, now I can say, how is the situation of the territory in the half a year since I left?" Sveta stood respectfully at the corner of the red carpet, sorted out his thoughts, and said: "Sir, your territory is generally running in an orderly manner. The last batch of recruited knight reserves has already had a young man named ''Lien'' who has broken through to apprentice knights. There is also that little girl, Eunika, who has also successfully advanced to the apprentice magician. Including Franno, who also broke through to the second-level knight a few months ago, and even his wife Laurin was pregnant with a child. Of course, the most worthy of congratulations are Mrs. Kelina and Mrs. Mina, both of whom gave birth smoothly. " After a pause, Sveta observed Leiter''s expression, there was not much change, and there was no intention to interrupt, so he continued: "The mining of the fire pattern mine is going well. According to the uniform speed you requested, about half a ton of fire pattern ore has been mined in the past six months, most of which have been piled up in the warehouse in the manor. A small part has been allocated to the blacksmith shop of the iron buddies. The construction of Thorn Village was completed two months ago, but without your order, no residents have moved there yet. There is also the Nightingale Tavern in the small town, and the business is getting more and more popular. An expansion was carried out a month ago. I made a special trip to see it, and the space has roughly tripled! " Rett smiled and said, "What about the Nightingale Tavern? It''s been a long time since I tasted the Neon Vortex, and I''ll have to revisit it after a while." "Hey, that''s definitely an honor for the Nightingale Tavern!" Sveta smiled softly. "Did something major happen outside the territory, such as the southwestern border, or other places?" After pondering for a while, Leiter asked casually. "Well, there is really a big event." Sveta thought for two seconds, nodded and said: "I heard that in October, a large-scale battle broke out in the cold current defense line, and even the Argonians of the holy rank ended!" Leite pretended to be surprised, put the cup in his hand on the table, showing interest, "Why did this war start?" Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to Mr. Lin Mochen for the reward of 10,000 starting coins Thank you book friends for your monthly and recommendation tickets, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 171： Teenage Love (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 171 Youthful Love (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "It seems that the cold current defense line has developed a special poison that can make the Argonians lose their sexual function!" Sveta touched his head and said: "For this reason, it even caused the end of the holy Argonians, and broke out in the cold current defense line. A war in the sanctuary. The final result seems to be a loss for both sides. " "Hmm." Leiter frowned, and murmured a few words: "A poison that is effective for royal blood... Its inventor must be an amazing and brilliant alchemist! " "My opinion is the same as the master''s." Sveta echoed. Suddenly. chirp chirp A shrieking sound came from outside the window, upon hearing this sound, Leiter''s eyes immediately burst into joy. He turned his head and looked, only to see a flowing flame in the distant sky, with a long tail drawn out of the air, rushing towards his position at high speed. The fiery red feather, like a magnificent crystallization, quickly rushed to the window of the hall from far to near. Huo Ge at this time is no longer a little one who was just born. Instead, the whole body is much larger, with a wingspan of three meters. When approaching the window, he folded his wings and slipped in cautiously. Then two golden eagle claws stepped on the window sill and rushed towards Leiter. "Chirp!" "Chirp!"... And keep sending out cheerful tweets. Huo Ge arched Lei Te''s cheeks with his head, his wings were used as arms to wrap most of Lei Te''s body, and his eyes narrowed comfortably. "Haha, little guy, I haven''t seen you in half a year, and you''ve grown up so much?!" Leiter gently stroked the back of Huo Ge''s neck and smiled gratifiedly. "Chirp!" Huo Ge raised his head as a response. Sveta looked at the warm scene, smiled sincerely, and retreated silently. "Chirp~" Huo Ge took two steps back, looked up at Lei Te with those big bright eyes. Leite could feel the longing conveyed by the other party. He touched Huo Ge''s small head, and said with a smile, "Little guy, take me around in the sky?" Huo Ge tilted his neck, and his eyes lit up after he understood what Leiter meant. It turned around, bent its knees slightly, and exposed its back to Rhett. "Jiu~" With this tweet, Leiter could clearly feel "No problem, come up!" Leite''s eyes sparkled, and he rubbed his hands together. He couldn''t wait for this moment! So he stepped forward and came to Huo Ge''s back, pointing to the flawless sky, "Come on, Huo Ge!" The latter spread his legs, ran, and finally jumped up and rushed out of the window! In order to prevent accidents, Leiter gathered a large amount of wind elements to surround himself in advance to prevent himself from falling. With his current fifth-level magister level, he can''t talk about casting wind magic, but it is not difficult to control the wind element, slow down the falling speed, and prevent falling problems! The moment Huo Ge rushed out with Lei Te, the convective air blew Lei Te''s blond hair fluttering, and his clothes rattled. The corners of his mouth curled up, his hands stretched out, and he hugged Feng''er heartily. Flying in the sky is the dream of many people! At this moment, traveling to another world, in middle age, was finally realized by Leiter! He felt that the speed of Huo Ge carrying him was not very fast, and it was about the same speed as ordinary people running vigorously. But he didn''t forget that in two days, Huo Ge will break through the second-order monster. At that time, the physical fitness will be improved in all aspects, and it will be able to completely replace the horse when going out againflexible and fast! Huoge carries Leiter, fluctuating up and down in the sky, flashing and drifting, feeling the kiss of the wind all the time. While Lei Te was enjoying this feeling. "Haha, Father, I''m coming too!" A hearty and rough voice sounded from below. I saw a black figure carrying Tucker, ejected from the ground, and rushed to the sky! Leite looked down in surprise, a flash of understanding flashed in his eyes. It turned out that Moge, who was conquered by Tucker, had grown up for more than half a year, and had already touched the threshold of a second-order monster. The body shape is about the same as that of Huo Ge, so it can naturally fly with people! "Yeeah!" "Yeeah!" A petite figure huddled in Tucker''s arms, tightly hugged by a thick and powerful arm, preventing it from falling! It kept flapping its short and bulging limbs, looking straight at Leiter, without a trace of timidity towards the sky. "Oh, it''s Dick, my lovely grandson!" Leiter said with a smile as he looked at Dick, who had grown short golden hair, with a gleam in his eyes. "Father, my Mog can fly now, shall we compare the speed?" Tucker grinned. "Give me the **** and give me a good hug." "Father, I mean, shall we compete to see who can fly faster?" "Tuck, give me Dick quickly!" Rhett emphasized his tone. "Okay..." Tucker shrugged, suddenly feeling that he lost his presence in the eyes of his father and was easily crushed by his son. He gently handed Dick over in frustration. "Yeeah, yay!" at this time. Dick was looking at Leiter with big watery eyes, with a cheerful smile on his mouth, and his hands and limbs were dancing happily. Rett poked Dick''s round face lightly with his fingers, it was cold, soft and elastic. "Let''s go Dick, let grandpa take you to fly in the sky!" Leiter shouted, and Huoge felt Leiter''s thoughts and emotions, and let out a shriek, swishing straight into the sky! Tucker watched anxiously from behind, and stretched out his hand: "Father, slow down, wait for me!" The sun is setting and the dusk is in harmony. Before the dinner party started, Leiter, who had been soaring in the sky with his grandson all afternoon, returned to Deep Rock Castle. He came to Rayleigh''s room and knocked on the door. dong dong dong "Father, please wait a moment!" Rilai sensed his father approaching from inside the door. Soon the door was opened from the inside. Wearing a loose robe, Rilai smiled and said, "Father, I guess you will definitely come over. Are you here to see Kares and Kazena?" "Father, welcome!" Kelina smiled and waved her hand inside. She was wearing a loose pink dress, holding Kares in her left hand and Kazena in her right hand, looking down, her eyes were full of love and doting. "That''s right, after returning from the battlefield, I can see my newborn lovely grandson and granddaughter, it''s really delightful!" Leiter laughed, looking at the two babies who were still in their infancy, a strange brilliance flashed in his eyes . Stayed in the room for a short while, Kazelei and Kazena have been sleeping, Leite watched silently for a long time, and then took Ruilai away. The two went to the magic plant cultivation field together. In the afternoon, Henk had already taken the initiative to go here to harvest the mature magic plants. At this time, the two just want to give the snow elf blessing to the water magic plant again. "Nina, come out!" Rilai opened the package behind her, and a snowman with a round head poked his head out. Eyeballs rolled around, looked around the environment, and then jumped up. Fly around! After a few minutes, it seemed that I had a good time playing, and then I followed Ruilai''s instructions and started to fly to the water magic plant fieldsblue leaf grass, ice crystal lily, water moon grass, mist lotus, snow vine, frost ancient pine, frost The growing area of ??sunflowers is sprinkled with ice mist. Looking at those water-type magical plants, the branches and leaves trembled slightly with the wind, as if jumping to the beat of excitement. Leite was looking forward to it: "Snow elves continue to evolve, so the growth speed of these water-type magic plants can be increased this year, right?" He said to Rui: "Over Sun Lake, there are still a lot of water-washed monsters that need to be blessed, and this matter will trouble you! There will be a grand dinner later. After finishing this matter, you can come and participate. " "Don''t worry, take care of me!" When the night covered the land, the deep rock castle was projected onto the ground like a monster''s shadow, like a loyal guard sticking to its side. In the lobby on the first floor, the lights overflowed on everyone''s face, revealing a happy smile. Today, all the servants of the castle, Leiter''s family, friends, and followers gathered together and participated in this grand dinner. At this time, the three women, Kelina, Mina, and Vanessa, are no longer the depression and sadness that they had before the team''s expedition half a year ago. All of them were smiling and radiant, chatting and laughing with their babies in their arms. The servants of the castle were in the outer circle, chirping and smiling excitedly. The return of the lord gave them all a backbone. Rett was the last to be seated. He walked down the stairs slowly, stretching his arms slightly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and his two beards were carefully groomed and shiny. Rett smiled and said: "Welcome, every member of Deep Rock Castle, today''s dinner can begin." "Got it, sir!" The butler Sveta thoughtfully poured a glass of red wine for Leiter. When everyone was seated, they waited eagerly for Leiter''s speech. The hero holds up the crystal cup: "First of all, let''s celebrate our triumphant return. The young eagles who returned from the ashes will surely lead us to fly to a higher sky!" "Everything is under the wise leadership of the lord!" Everyone said in unison. Drinking a glass of red wine in one gulp, Sveta stood aside with the red wine bottle and immediately filled the second glass. Leite raised his glass again: "Secondly, thank you for your company. Whether it is going to the front line to fight against the orcs, or silently praying and dedicating in the territory, it is worthy of respect!" Everyone was moved, they clinked glasses together with Leiter, and gulped down. "In the end, it''s an extremely important matter. Whether it is for me personally or for anyone in the territory, it has an extraordinary impact. " When everyone heard this, they all pricked up their ears and concentrated their attention. Instead, they looked like a group of people heading to the defense line of the canyon, with a thoughtful expression on their faces, but they understood something. "That is... this time I returned to the battlefield, I was lucky enough to be promoted to a fifth-level magister. At the same time, he also made outstanding contributions. Soon to be named earl! " As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. Subconscious uproar sounded one after another. Immediately afterwards there was a brief silence, and the final sensation, and carnival! Some servants shook their hands and even knocked over the wine glasses beside them. The red liquid flowed down the corner of the table, but no one cared at this time. "Oh my god, our lord has become an earl!" A maid jumped up and down excitedly. "This placement on the southwestern border definitely made history. A genius magister passed two ranks in just two years, and was promoted from baron to earl!" He is very happy now. At the beginning, I chose to follow the lord, and I chose Young Eagle Town as my final destination. In my mind, I also recalled what the housekeeper Sveta said to him when he first arrived in Young Eagle Town, "It is definitely the wisest decision in this life to seek refuge with the master." "Yes." Franno couldn''t help smiling, and gently stroked his wife Laurine''s bulging belly. at this time. Even the butler Sveta was shocked and lost his mind for a while, and even forgot to fill the master''s glass. After regaining consciousness, he looked at the master''s back, full of awe! secretly muttered in his heart: "The Green family is about to take off in the master''s generation! Doesn''t that mean that I may also be the best butler who accompanied the master in the history of the Green family? " Thinking of this, Sveta smiled contentedly on his face, and quickly poured a glass of red wine for the master! "The lord is so powerful!" Unika and Lawrence sat together in the corner, looking at the dazzling figure in the center, as if little stars were shining in their eyes. They sat in the back seat, cheering like fans and fans, quite like fans calling for their idols. Unknowingly, the two got very close. But intense excitement came to mind, and no one noticed it. Except for a certain outsiderthe boy with a straw hat sitting further back, Armando. He was in the corner, proud and delighted at the news that the lord was promoted to earl and promoted to a fifth-level magister. While watching Eunika get quite close with the genius Lawrence on the training ground, he felt a little unspeakable. He also wanted to go over to chat, but there was always an inexplicable force deep in his heart that prevented him from walking forward. Especially in front of Lawrence, the dazzling light made him like a rat in the sewer, he couldn''t avoid it, let alone approach it. "Hey, when can I become an apprentice knight!" Armando sat by the window, and he covered the straw hat more tightly to prevent the cold wind from rushing in, sighing inwardly: "Breakthrough early, you won''t be afraid of the cold. Well, you won''t be afraid of the cold..." "Armando, what''s wrong with you? Sitting in such a back seat alone!" Ellie jumped over and asked with her head tilted. "Ah, it''s Ellie!" Armando scratched his head and smiled, "It''s okay, I''m recalling today''s training, what are the shortcomings." "I''m so envious, I wish you a breakthrough as an apprentice knight!" Ellie clenched her fists and bent her elbows, and said with a smile, "Let''s sit in front, today is a great day!" "I..." Before Armando could react, Ellie pulled his arms to stand up, walked forward, and sat in the front position near Vanessa. Close to the distinguished person, the graceful back of Vanessa''s luxurious purple dress made Armando''s body a little stiff and a little nervous. He still couldn''t help it, and turned his head to look, only to find that Eunika still didn''t pay attention to his direction. Looking lost, Armando turned around again and sighed secretly. After Leiter finished speaking, his eyes scanned every corner of the banquet, capturing everyone''s expressions, and the smile on the corner of his mouth never fell. Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly and recommendation tickets, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 172： Earth system mysterious (big Chapter 172 Earth Element Mystery (big chapter, monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) He sat down, ready to enjoy the dinner. "Yeah!" He heard the baby''s unconscious babbling, his heart moved, he looked at Thales and said, "Tales, have you decided on a name for my grandson?" "Of course, my lord father. In fact, after an afternoon of consideration, I made a decision before the dinner." Thales put down his wine glass, looked down at the baby, and said, "The name given to him...is Abel Green." "Well, it''s a nice name, I hope Abel can thrive in the future!" Leiter nodded slightly, teased Abel for a while, and then called up the system panel in his mind. He took a look: Patriarch: Rhett Green Second Generation Members: Tucker Green, Riley Green, Thales Green Three generations of members: Dick Green, Kareth Green, Kazena Green, Abel Green Text Simulation Real Simulation Fate value: 147 Looking at the list of members with more and more names, Leiter felt satisfied! Multiple happy events accumulate. The atmosphere of the dinner party was joyful, and the laughter lingered until late at night. After the dinner party, Leiter chatted and laughed with a few followers for a while before returning to his room in the castle. At this time, the cold wind gradually subsided. Snapped The last gust of wind just slammed the windows shut. Rett lay on the bed, looked at the ceiling in the dark environment, felt and missed the comfortable nest, and then briefly emptied himself. Half an hour later, Leiter returned to his eyes and thought about a serious matter: "Now, I have also returned to the territory. Everything is stable, and the next thing to do is to wait for the new territory to be sealed and the development of the Dark Eagle branch. These are not difficult. But as mentioned in the last simulation, in June this year, sand elves appeared in the Death Swamp of the Rim Kingdom. And it was given to a lucky guy who was an earth knight... ... So the time to relocate the territory this time should be earlier. Set aside some time to go to the Death Swamp and get the sand elves! " After thinking for a while, Leiter arranged the time, and the prototype of this year''s development plan emerged in his mind. Only one short of verifying in simulation. With a slightly apprehensive mood, Leiter turned on the system with a heartbeat. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year!" In the 475th year of the Jinlun calendar, on December 10th, you handed over the recipe for the Black Crow''s Death to Henk. On that day, you arranged for Eunika to follow Henk and set aside a certain amount of time every day to learn the basics of alchemy potions. Golden Wheel calendar 476, on January 3rd, an important guest came to your territoryDuke Blue Diamond, who performed a ceremony of ascension to you. You are honored to be the Earl of the Kingdom of Jinlun. Your proposal to adjust the territory to be near the branch of the Shadow Eagle was also accepted. And in view of your outstanding achievements, the strength of the fifth-level magister, and the desolation of the southwest border, a large area of ??wasteland is waiting to be developed, I agree to your request for dividing the territory - keep the original Young Eagle Town unchanged, and the new territory can still be set up Near the branch of the Dark Eagle. Grand Duke Blue Diamond stayed in your territory for three days and was very polite to you. You took the opportunity to ask him about the details of the mysterious law, and he also explained it to you freely. Before leaving, he offered you an olive branch, promising to match one of his granddaughters with you. You declined. On January 4th, you made a plan to relocate your territory and began to lead a large number of people to the branch of the Shadow Eagle. On January 7th, I encountered a third-level dark-striped eagle, was being chased by a third-level bald eagle, and fled in panic. When you see a bald eagle, you think of a certain unpleasant experience, and rush to kill the bald eagle. And drive the shadow eagle back the same way. On January 18th, you arrived at the outskirts of the Dark Eagle branch. On January 19th, you found the cave of the Earth Bear ahead of time. After cleaning it, you unearthed the bones and hidden treasures of the famous fifth-level earth knight. And put away the letters and potions in the ring tower, and then clean up all traces of the cave,] On January 21, after three days of on-the-spot investigation, you decided to set the new territory on a plain three kilometers away from Ice Crystal Lake. On January 22, you came to the former lair of the Dark Eagle, Lonely Peak ahead of schedule. And it is planned to put a variety of dark magic plants near the lonely peak for the dark pattern eagle to eat, and to visit regularly. On January 23, you left the territory and went to the Kingdom of Rim to prepare for the search for the sand elves. Before leaving, you deliberately informed your subordinates of your plan to cultivate the dark-patterned eagles, and told Henk to plant some dark-type magic plants near the lonely peak. On January 27th, a second-order purple crowned mang went down the mountain and attacked the loggers who were building a log house, and was shot dead by Mycroft who was guarding the surrounding area. On January 28th, you rode a fire grid, passed through the branch of the white mouse at high altitude, and encountered a fifth-level purple-gold wind eagle. After a short fight, you both realized that your opponent was difficult to deal with. Zijin Fengying turned and fled. You didn''t stop him and continued on your way towards the Kingdom of Rim. On January 29, the news of your breakthrough to the fifth-level magister and promotion to earl spread to the entire southwestern border. [On February 3rd, Deputy Commander Ambiru led a troop through your territory, and happened to encounter a group of low-level fire dogs coming down the mountain, attacking the carpenters who were cutting down trees, and after killing them all, I heard that The news of your absence, sorry to leave. On February 5th, you rode a fire grid, passed through the branch of the white mouse at high altitude, and encountered a fourth-level water-light blue bird. Easily beheaded by you] On February 15th, Bozak came to apologize. Even though you were not in the territory, Relis also tremblingly said sorry to Telles. On February 18, it was detected in your territory that one person possessed medium knight talent. On February 21, a second-level magician and a first-level magician came to join you. On March 1st, you arrived safely near the Death Swamp of the Rim Kingdom, and went to the surrounding villages for a rest. That night, you learned from the surrounding villagers that the weather in the area around the Death Swamp has been a lot dry recently, and sandstorms will blow up from time to time, disturbing the lives of the nearby villagers. With an idea, you ask the villagers whether there is a pattern in the recent occurrence of sandstorms. According to the villagers, in about half a month, they will randomly appear inside the Death Swamp or in a certain area around them. March 2, the news I got from the villagers last night caught your attention, and you think it might be a sign of the appearance of the sand elves. Early in the morning, you cruised around the Death Swamp, flying back and forth from high above, trying to find traces of sand elves. On March 8th, Lawrence broke through to a first-class knight. His talent was beyond the expectations of others. This kind of cultivation speed was uniformly recognized as a high-level fighting spirit talent. On March 11th, thanks to the hard work of the orc coolies, the construction of the new territory came to an end, and most of the residents moved from Young Eagle Town to the vicinity of the Dark Eagle branch. March 15th, half a month has passed, and you got nothing in the Death Swamp. On March 19th, you felt the special atmosphere of the earth element, and you were overjoyed, and you rushed over immediately on the fire grid. But I saw an old man in a green robe standing in the middle of a sandstorm, with his arms raised high, holding a magic wand, with a pious expression. However, when the sandstorm ended, nothing happened. The old man fell into a daze for a short time. After seeing your appearance, he burst out angrily with the strength of a great magister, and shot you without any explanation. When you were in danger, you called yourself the Earl of the Jinlun Kingdom, and you had a special mission. The old man looked gloomy, restrained his anger, and said that as long as you leave and don''t step into the death swamp for half a step, he will let you live. You agree on the spot. On March 20, you stayed in a nearby village and did not leave. On April 3, when a dust storm erupted in the depths of the Death Swamp, you rushed there quickly. On the way, you were overtaken by an old man in green robe, who used a ground cone technique to kill your life. Leite narrowed his eyes after reading it. This time the simulation looks particularly unsatisfactory! Came to the strange Kingdom of Rim, near the Death Swamp, there are other people who also have the idea of ??sand elves? "And he''s still a great magister?" Leiter frowned and whispered to himself: "This is really not good..." But immediately, a wave of doubts came to mind again. "But... with the obstruction of the great magister, how did that lucky earth knight finally win the favor of the sand elves?" Leiter fell into deep thought, unconsciously narrowing his eyes. He always felt that there must be a special secret in it! After all, he also knows now that each elf has its own uniqueness. Whether it is the ability or the way of recognizing the master, etc., there are differences in varying degrees! So, the way the snow elves recognize Rylai can only be used for reference, but may not be copied! Rett squinted his eyes slightly, and he decided to conduct another simulation, this time using a wait-and-see method to find out how the earth knight recognized his master! So he moved in his heart and turned on the system again. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." In the 475th year of the Jinlun calendar, on December 10th, you handed over the recipe for the Black Crow''s Death to Henk. On that day, you arranged for Eunika to follow Henk and set aside a certain amount of time every day to learn the basics of alchemy potions. Golden Wheel Calendar 476, on March 1st, you arrived safely near the Death Swamp of the Rim Kingdom, and went to the surrounding villages for a rest. March 2, this time, don''t rush to watch for signs of sandstorms. Instead, they have been moving around the periphery, keeping an eye out for any traces of earth knights. On March 26, you found a fourth-level earth knight on the outskirts of the death swamp and followed him. On March 28, the target you followed left from the Death Swamp. On April 3rd, when another sandstorm broke out in the depths of the Death Swamp, you resisted the temptation and did not rush. On April 13, Vanessa was pregnant. On April 14th, you noticed another sandstorm, and you found no trace of other people. Driven by curiosity, you couldn''t help approaching alone. As a result, no sand elves appeared until the sandstorm dissipated. On April 29th, you were drinking in the tavern in Tata Village, and you noticed an expedition team. Listening to their chat, you wanted to go to the Death Swamp to practice your adventure. There is a second-level earth knight and a second-level earth magician in its team, which attract your attention. On May 1st, Tucker broke through to a second-level knight. On May 20th, Earl Nilo came to visit you. Hearing the news of your absence, he left a letter and regretted leaving. On June 23, you have been silently following this expedition team for nearly two months without showing up. During this period, the team lost three people, and there are still three people left. And the second-level earth knight and magician still exist. On June 27th, on the same day, the expedition team encountered a third-level black-armored monitor lizard. The second-level earth magician and second-level fire knight died in the giant mouth. Just when the knight was also in danger of life and death, suddenly, a sandstorm blew up in the air, frightening the black-armored monitor lizard away. You were excited and observed silently, and saw that the long yellow sand was gradually sinking, and there seemed to be an ever-changing blurry figure quietly appearing in it, wrapping and devouring the corpse of the second-level earth magician on the ground, and then fell into a coma due to serious injuries In the body of the second-level earth knight. On June 28th, since the sand elves have already chosen a master, you have no choice but to leave the Death Swamp and prepare to go to the Ring Tower to inquire about the blood potion while delivering the letter. On July 6th, you arrived at the Ring Tower and handed over the letter about chasing the traitor to a certain deacon. After the letter was passed inside, a master alchemist was alarmed and invited you to enter for a detailed discussion. You were able to enter the interior smoothly, and told the other party exactly what you knew. Taking this opportunity, you learned that the master alchemist who interviewed you was named Nilu. But since you have already taken the blood potion, the other party did not give you any real rewards. In the end, you find a way to find out from the other party that the Ring Tower does retain high-level and even sanctuary blood potions, but they are not for sale. On July 7th, you figured out the internal situation of the ring tower, and guessed that the high-level blood potion was probably among the space artifacts of the ring tower powerhouse. This discovery disappointed you. On July 8th, you left the Ream Kingdom. [On July 19th, on the way back, over the Polo River, I encountered a fierce battle between a sixth-level white-scaled frozen snake and a sixth-level light-clawed red-eyed dog. Aftermath of the battle. You fled in a hurry, but Huo Ge died unfortunately. On July 25th, in the middle of the night, an unexpected visitor came to your territoryVodelger, who also brought a master alchemist. In the early morning of July 26, Ruilai accompanied the master alchemist to Lone Peak, the former nest of the Dark Eagle, and found more than a dozen Dark Eagle hovering on the mountain. This discovery made the master alchemist ecstatic, and he also found traces of human care nearby. After being explained by Rylai, the master alchemist is very satisfied with you. Ruilai said that you have a plan to set up a dark-striped eagle farm here. The key point is that the dark-striped eagles that Tucker subdued will be cultivated into head eagles, so as to control this dark-striped eagle''s nest. In the future, I hope to obtain a steady stream of shadow eagles, so as to provide the master alchemist of Ice City with the development of poison for Yalong people. After the other party listens, they appreciate you very much! A handbook of alchemy experience was given as a gift. On August 4th, Thales broke through to a first-level magician. On August 10th, Thales learned something from watching the alchemy manual, successfully refined the inferior poison, and became an official alchemist! On August 15th, Ruilai learned something from watching the alchemy manual, refined inferior poison, and became an official alchemist! On August 17th, with the help of the alchemy manual, Eunika became an apprentice alchemist. On August 23, Willow, who was forging iron in the blacksmith''s shop, suddenly felt lucky, and successfully forged an apprentice long sword, becoming an apprentice blacksmith. On August 29th, Vides broke through the bottleneck that had plagued him for many years and successfully advanced to the third-level knight! On September 7th, a group of small monsters headed by the Tier 4 Frost Tiger came to the branch of the Shadow Eagle. You noticed it, but ignored it. On September 19th, you took Thales and left the territory again to go to the branch of the White Rat On September 26th, you were walking through the White Rat branch of the Warcraft Mountains, and you met a fourth-order ice mouse that was seriously injured and dying. You got an Icerat Pup and gave it to Thales. October 1st, Armando broke through to Apprentice Knight. On October 3, the snow elf Nina woke up and pushed Rilai to the peak of the second-level magician in one fell swoop. On October 7th, you heard that a high-level powerhouse came to the orc camp in the canyon defense line, and reversed the trend of orc retreat in one fell swoop. On October 8th, Ryan broke through to the Apprentice Knight. On October 15th, Willow broke through to a first-class knight. [On November 7th, a fifth-level shadow tiger led its population to the branch of the shadow eagle. You gathered all the forces in the territory to fight against the shadow tiger group, and finally succeeded in beheading the fifth-level shadow tiger, leaving the rest of the monsters to fight. run away. [On December 3, when you were practicing magic in a small valley in the branch of the Dark Eagle, you met a Black Star companion who had a relationship oncea tall slender woman. You rescued her. It is suspected that they are personnel from the headquarters of the owner of the blood elves. After saying this, the other party fell into a coma because of his injuries. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no." Leite was in a daze after watching the simulation. After careful recollection, it gradually became clear. Although the trajectory of the simulation has changed this time, he is not worried. After all, his main purpose is to find a way to make the sand elves recognize their master. Come optimize a realistic action plan! Obviously, this time he succeeded. Although this simulation missed the capture of Wardrger, this is not important. At this time, Leiter''s attention is all on the sand elves. He rubbed his chin, thoughtfully: "You actually want to devour the corpse of an earth magician? Then you can get into the body of that knight and succeed in recognizing the master?" "Well, for me, the corpses of earth magicians are easy to handle, and it is enough to just pick from some unforgivable villains. I just dont know, is it enough that the sand elves only look for knights? I don''t know if the magician is qualified? Moreover, the knight was in a coma before letting the sand elves recognize him. It is not known whether coma is a necessary condition. " Rett crossed his hands behind his head, frowning slightly. After a while, he decides to run another simulation to see if this approach works! With a heartbeat, he turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year!" In the 475th year of the Jinlun calendar, on December 10th, you handed over the recipe for the Black Crow''s Death to Henk. On that day, you arranged for Eunika to follow Henk and set aside a certain amount of time every day to learn the basics of alchemy potions. Golden Wheel Calendar 476, on February 26th, you safely arrived at the border city of the Rim Kingdom, White Pumpkin City, killed a local gang member, and left with his body. On March 2, you arrived near the Death Swamp and camped in a wasteland. On April 13, Vanessa was pregnant. On April 14th, you came to the place where the sandstorm occurred ahead of time, and you didnt find any traces of other people, so you approached alone. You put the body of the earth magician on the ground, and lay down yourself. The yellow sand gradually sinks, and there seems to be a blurry figure that is constantly changing, swallowing the corpse of the second-level earth magician on the ground. After hesitating for a while, it got into your body. You have tamed a sand elf, congratulations! [April 15th, since you subdued the sand elves, you have had a mysterious perception of the earth element in your mind. When sensing the earth element between heaven and earth, you also noticed a strange breath, but nothing more. Almost something. On April 17th, you were about to leave the Death Swamp, but you were stopped by the great earth magister, who angrily beat you up. You were not the opponent, and you were quickly severely injured. Before you die, your brain is blank and your mental power is in a strange state. A wisp of the earth element mystery between heaven and earth is presented in front of your eyes through the medium of sand elves. You, deserted for a short time! With this, he avoided the fatal blow of the great magister. But facing the second Cone of Earth attack, you are powerless to resist. A khaki cone pierces your skull and you die. "Huh!" Rett breathed a sigh of relief and sat up from the bed! There was an extremely bright light in his eyes, he got out of bed and came to the window sill, patted the heavy desk with one hand, and murmured: "This simulation is finally successful! Not only subdued the sand elves, but even, with the help of the sand elves, realized a trace of the mystery of the earth element? " Thinking of this, excitement blooms in the bottom of my heart! Rett walked back and forth on the spot. at this time. Thousands of thoughts were in his mind, thinking: "Which kind of mysterious earth element can be desertified... Its really exciting. "Duke Blue Diamond will arrive in a few days, so I can take the opportunity to ask!" After confirming that the plan to subdue the sand elves was successful, Leiter thought about other trajectory changes in the simulation. He sat back on the chair and looked up at the bright moon outside the window. "However, it seems that there are no events worthy of special attention. Most of the trajectories have no special changes. In addition to meeting Black Star''s companion, that tall woman mentioned the headquarters members of the evil organization suspected of possessing blood elves, and seemed to be chasing Black Star? "Leite touched his chin, this matter is worthy of attention. However, this matter is still a year away, there is enough time to prepare, there is no need to worry about it now. With a good mood, Leiter fetched half a bottle of blueberry juice from the upper left corner of the table, and also picked up the crystal goblet next to it. Two round ice cubes were condensed, and thin strands of blue-purple liquid were poured into it. Raise your glass to the moon and taste it elegantly. The next morning. Leite woke up from meditation. Looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, Leiter took out a Blood Origin Orb from his arms, and took out twenty-four bottles of Aurora Potion from the storage box under the bed. With a heartbeat, he turned on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "yes!" The ripples around began to spread, and Leiter was stunned. He immediately unscrewed the Aurora Potion, swallowed it, and tried to absorb it by running meditation. As bottles of potions were refined, Leiter only felt a very slight increase in mental powerit didn''t feel obvious after one bottle. But when the twenty-four bottles of medicine were swallowed one by one and refined. Leite once again felt that the help brought to him by each bottle of Aurora Potion had slightly attenuated compared to when he was a fourth-level magister. Leiter knew about this situation a long time ago. It was not a problem with the potion itself, but the total amount of his mental power, which was much higher than when he was a fourth-level magister, but the effect of the Aurora potion was fixed. But overall, after the twenty-four bottles of Aurora Potion have been refined, the accumulated amount cannot be underestimated. Finally, Leiter took out the Blood Origin Bead from his bosom. The main event is coming! For a moment, the scarlet bead was pinched in the palm of the hand, exuding a strange light. Leite directly stuffed it into his mouth, and in an instant, it turned into a majestic but violent energy, like a waterfall against the current, constantly bombarding his mind. At the same time, some weird and evil blood-colored energy did not surge up, but spilled into the blood vessels and organs of the body. Although it is very subtle, it is like a needle prick. Leite twitched, enduring the discomfort. As his mental strength became stronger, he could now vaguely feel that a unique energy was eating away at his vitality. That faintly is a high-level power, although it is very weak, but the quality is surprisingly high. Half an hour passed. When all the fluctuations in the body calmed down quietly, Leiter let out a breath, stood up and walked to the mirror, saw that he seemed to be a few years older, and shook his head. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "I choose mental power!" When the simulation was over, Leiter came to the mirror again, and returned young again. He smiled lightly and simulated fifty times again before leaving the room. Came to the alchemy laboratory on the fourth floor. Henk was sitting at a desk in the corner writing. Leiter''s undisguised movement made Henk lift his head buried on the table and put down the pen and paper. "Well, my lord, good morning!" Henk laughed. Rett stood at the door, subconsciously glanced at the left and right sides of the passage, walked in, and locked the door from the inside. "Eh? My lord, what are you going to do?" Henk looked at Leiter''s mysterious appearance, a little confused. "There is indeed one important thing." Leiter pondered for a moment, took out a folded paper from his pocket, and handed it to Henk. "Oh?" Henk''s eyes moved slightly, and he quickly took the paper from Leiter, unfolded it three times, and then spread it completely. Henke glanced at it casually, and then let out a soft "Huh", looking at the densely packed text on the paper, and a few pattern illustrations, etc., the mysterious and complicated content, like a whirlpool, constantly attracted his mind into it. Henke''s expression gradually became serious, and he realized that what he was holding in his hand was a formula for an alchemy potion. And it''s an unfamiliar and profound alchemy potion formula! This made Henke''s interest immediately increased, and he continued to read immersively! But the more he looked at it, the more dignified Henk''s expression became, a little sweat appeared on his forehead, and his breathing slowed down a lot. Then, the intensity of holding the paper with both hands increased, and he held his breath. Began to show doubts and thoughts. At the end, he was even more terrified, let out a long breath, carefully put away the paper, looked at Leiter, and asked, "My lord, the formula of this alchemy potion, I can barely see that it is a poison Extremely potent poison!. Among them, some brand-new alchemy techniques and some unique alchemy processes were used, which shocked me a lot! I have a question, how did you get this recipe? " Rett had a smile on his face and didn''t speak directly. Instead, I thought to myself: "Tsk, this recipe, is it because you cooperate with me that you finally succeeded?" However, that was what happened in the simulation, and it was naturally impossible for Leiter to say it. Henke met Leiter''s gaze, thought for a moment, and asked: "Although this formula is an inferior medicine, and it is only poison, its effect is strong and difficult, which is unheard of! I guess, only the secret of the kingdom - the death of the black crow can have this effect, right? Or maybe, this is another kind of potion, which is my ignorance. " The smile on Leiter''s face remained unchanged, and he finally spoke: "What you are holding in your hand is the potion formula of Black Crow''s Sorrow." Hiss Henke took a breath, his pupils shrunk, and immediately, he took the formula on the table again and looked at it carefully. After a while, he stared at the formula, then nodded suddenly, "Oh, that''s it, I said how could there be a second poison, the poison is so strong, so it is the death of the black crow! Well, now that I think about it, some of the combinations of medicinal properties and the raw materials used are indeed in line with the characteristics of the Black Crow..." This sentence is suspected of being an afterthought. But after all, it is Black Crow''s Death, not an ordinary potion, Leiter expressed his full understanding: "That''s right, I entrusted it to you in the hope that you can study it hard and master it as soon as possible. In the future, if members of the Ranger team use the Death of the Black Crow, their combat effectiveness will surely be greatly enhanced! " Four in one, long wait Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish book lovers a happy holiday! Taking advantage of the festival, I will add an update to everyone, thank you for your support in the past. In the future, let us go on together! Thank you book friends for your monthly and recommendation tickets, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 173： Huoge Breakthrough (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 173 Fire Breakthrough (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Henke held a piece of paper in his hand, but it was like holding a heavy mountain, and he felt a lot of pressure. He took a deep breath, and said in a difficult voice: "My lord, I... will do my best! But there is no guarantee that it will be successful. This is not an ordinary alchemy potion. It requires an extremely high level of alchemy. Those alchemists who can refine the potion with a pass rate of 80 to 90% are likely to be able to ship it steadily. And me, even if I succeed, the failure rate will definitely be ridiculously high! " Leite smiled slightly, waved his hands and said: "It doesn''t matter, no matter what, as long as it succeeds, it is definitely a good thing! Secrets such as the Black Crow''s Death are rarely available even in the black market. As long as you can refine it, it will not only improve the overall strength of the territory. Even selling it on the black market is a sure-fire business! " What''s more, Leiter believes that there will be a master alchemist coming in the middle of the year. After giving advice to Henk, the death of the black crow must be no problem! Henke nodded slowly, looking at the formula of the Black Crow''s Sorrow, his eyes gradually became fiery! Although he also found it difficult, this might as well be an excellent training opportunity! "Lord, I will keep this formula strictly confidential, including the alchemy experiment, and it will be carried out strictly!" Then Henk showed embarrassment: "It''s just..." "Just what? But it''s okay to say!" "Although this alchemy laboratory is spacious and has enough people to refine it, there is no secrecy at all." Henk looked around and said, "So I suggest setting aside a separate secret room for me to refine black crows." Shame." Leite nodded approvingly: "No problem, but it is not appropriate to open a new alchemy laboratory here. After a while, I plan to relocate the territory to the branch of the Dark Eagle. When you get there, you need to adjust the layout of many places. I will specially build a large-scale alchemy experiment base, which will definitely meet your needs! " "Relocate the territory? Build a large-scale alchemist experimental base? Oh, this is great!" Henk''s eyes lit up, and said: "Besides, our territory does not have all the materials for refining the Black Crow''s War , Need to do another purchase!" "Just make a list and give it to Riley. By the way, I plan to let that little girl, Eunika, follow you to learn the basics of alchemy. What do you think? " "Is that little girl at the level of an apprentice magician?" Henk was lost in thought, and slowly said: "I saw it once, and she looks quite sensible. If she''s interested in alchemy, I don''t mind teaching her the basics. " After Henk finished speaking, he turned his head and buried himself in front of the table, and began to think about how to refine the Black Crow''s Death. Seeing this, Lei Te left the alchemy laboratory directly. The cold winter wind swept across the entire Young Eagle Town, blowing the sparse trees and dead branches on both sides of the Graystone Avenue and shaking them. of the movement. Rett left the inner fort of the manor, and through the gate, he saw the outer area of ??the training ground. Rilai was having close contact with Unicaexplaining magic. Eunika listened carefully with her small face. After a while, Ruilai stopped explaining and waited quietly with his hands behind his back. Unica thought for a while, then closed her eyes, mobilized the mental power of an apprentice magician, controlled the water elements around her, followed a specific trajectory, compressed and condensed a water ball. However, there was only a hazy blue phantom in the air, which instantly shattered into a puddle of moist water vapor. Eunika lowered her head in frustration: "I failed, Mr. Riley!" Ruilai smiled and encouraged: "Hehe. It''s okay, it''s like this the first time. The problem just now is that all newcomers will encounter, the control of mental power is too jerky. For us magicians, spiritual power can be simply understood as a unique strengthening organ. Meditation can only enhance its power, and it does not mean flexible use. So, Eunika, you need to strengthen the stability of your mental power. Practicing more magic is the most effective way. Water polo is only a secondary magic, and it is not difficult to master! " "Thank you, Mr. Ruilai!" Eunika''s small face was flushed with cold, and she suddenly realized, her eyes brightened, "I will definitely work hard!" "Good morning, Rilai, Eunika!" Leiter paced leisurely and walked over. "Good morning, Father!" Riley turned his head suddenly. "Good morning, my lord!" Eunika waved her little hand innocently. "Hehe, Eunika, I plan to arrange for you to enter the alchemy laboratory. It is enough to spend two or three hours a day to learn the basics of alchemy potions." Lei Te smiled as he leaned over: "Enter I entered the alchemy laboratory and studied hard. In the future, when you become an alchemist, your salary will be improved! " Rett''s words were more of an order than a discussion. Fortunately, Eunika did not reject it. Instead, she nodded yearningly, with longing in her eyes, and said, "Alchemy, that must be very interesting..." "It''s not necessarily interesting, but it must be amazing." Relai thought about himself, not feeling alchemy, but feeling the mystery and subtlety, and said sincerely. "I am willing, my lord!" Little Eunika made a clear voice. "Hehe, in the future you will be grateful for the choice you made today. Then, let''s start tomorrow." Leiter smiled slightly, thinking of the master alchemist who will visit the territory in half a year. And the reason why he let all the magicians under him to do alchemy is also related to that master alchemistthey will all benefit from it in the future. After all, although there is only one alchemy manual, theoretically, the number of learners can be unlimited. And the final harvest, as the number of learners continues to increase, there is also no upper limit. This may be the charm of knowledge. "What do you want? Unica!" Mycroft stretched his waist, just walking from outside the training ground, with a leisurely and comfortable pace. After returning from the canyon defense line, McCoff rarely did not meditate last night, but slept beautifully. After waking up today, I feel that I have returned to my leisurely life, not to mention how comfortable I am! "Mr. Mycroft, the lord, let me learn alchemy!" Rett turned his head to look at his good buddy, and said with a smile: "Yes, if you are willing to learn about alchemy, I can let Henk teach you." "Forget it, I''m not that interested!" After hearing this, Mycroft waved his hands quickly, as if he was facing an enemy, and said, "I''m used to leisure, but all alchemists are fanatics who are under high pressure all day long. , I am not interested in becoming such a character! I have been tense in the canyon defense line for half a year, and I want to relax this time when I come back this time! " Rett curled his lips, as if he knew that McCoff would say this, and said, "Okay, as you wish..." Then, Leiter left the training ground and headed all the way to the East Eagle Logging Ground. I saw Kuding there, drinking tea and chatting with a group of subordinates, with a relaxed and comfortable look on his face. Hearing Leiter''s footsteps and the bang sound of deliberately kicking a few wooden stakes, Kuding and several carpenters subconsciously turned their heads. Then, his body stiffened in an instant, and his expression changed from comfortable to tense. Quickly stood up and greeted him. Kuding''s expression was filled with excitement, awe, and joy. He took the lead to come three meters in front of Leiter, bowed and said, "Dear lord, I haven''t seen you in half a year. My carpenters and I , all expressed their great miss!" "Yeah, I am very happy to see the return of Lord Lord!" "I think everything on the battlefield is going well, the heroic figure of the lord must have conquered those orcs!" "Of course, the lord will go out, and there will be no disadvantages!" . These carpenters have also vaguely heard that their lord has returned to fight against the orcs. But more detailed information about the canyon defense line is unknown. At this time, everyone is waiting and touting Leite smiled, and took a quick glance. The number of carpenters in Dongying Logging Farm has changed from less than 20 people at the beginning to 50 or 60 people today, which has nearly tripled. "It seems that you are all at leisure?" Rhett said casually. Kuding''s face tightened when he heard this, and he was a little unsure, and replied: "Lord Lord, in the past two months, the inflow of people in the territory has slowed down extremely. Whether it is Young Eagle Town, Fire Mine Village, or Thorn Village, the construction of wooden houses is very complete, and there are enough vacant houses to deal with the influx of people in the future..." "Hehe, don''t be nervous." Seeing the change in Kudin''s complexion, Leiter smiled lightly: "I''m very happy to see my subordinates, such as you hardworking and responsible carpenters, relax and leisurely after completing arduous tasks. It''s better than doing things badly much. My citizens, life should not only be about work, but life as well. " As soon as the words came out. Kuding, including dozens of carpenters behind him, was moved. Looking at Lei Te''s eyes slowly condensed, and finally he was extremely solemn, and saluted heavily. They never imagined that a master of the territory would be able to care for their lowly carpenters. These words, like a torrent of warmth in the cold winter, warmed everyone''s heart! "Thank you, Lord Lord!" "Thank you, Lord Lord!" Leite nodded, patted Kuding on the shoulder, and pondered: "Maybe in a month, I won''t be as leisurely as I am now. There are new and difficult tasks waiting for you, come here today and let you know in advance. " "Please rest assured, no matter how difficult the task is, I will do my best to complete it for the lord!" Kuding said solemnly, patting his chest loudly. Farewell to the East Eagle Logging Camp, Leiter went straight to the east. Further to the east is the small thorn forest, Leiter can feel Huoge playing there at close range. Huoge grows up, so it is naturally impossible to be like a young eagle, nesting in the eggshell all day long, and its size cannot penetrate. During the break, I like to lie on the red carpet in the hall on the fifth floor, or under Leiter''s bed, in the passage... The rest of the time is played outside. Chirp~ Chirp~ Leite was 50 meters away to the west of the small thorn forest, and saw the red grid turning into a fiery red lightning in the forest, shuttling up and down, left and right in the forest densely covered with black thorns and branches. Its body is full of strong fire element, Leiter can faintly feel it from a distance, as if moving in front is not a bird, but a small burning stove. Leite, who was originally smiling, gradually restrained his smile, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Huoges body seems a little abnormal today... He frowned and thought, obviously the simulation showed that he would break through tomorrow. But today, Leiter felt a sign of disorder in the fire element in his body, which is often a precursor to a breakthrough! "It stands to reason that this kind of thing will happen tomorrow." Leiter touched his chin and muttered: "Could it be... I praised it a few more words last night? The emotional excitement speeded up the process of the day?" In any case, the deviation of one day in advance is not incomprehensible to Leiter. Huoge sensed Leiter''s approach, and quickly rushed out of the thorn forest. At the same time, a scorching fireball spewed out of his mouth, splashing a little spark, and fell towards the open space not far away. There was a "boom" sound, scattering a cloud of smoke and dust. This fireball was sprayed by Huo Ge to vent the violent fire element in his body. It looked at Leiter with pain in his eyes. Leite''s complexion changed, he clenched his fists, and encouraged him: "Huoge, keep going! Experience the power in the blood carefully and control it! " "Chirp!" Huoge let out a weak cry, and lay down on the ground, his wings slapping the ground heavily! Seeing this, Leiter was worried, so he couldn''t help using a simulation to test whether there would be an accident if Huo Ge broke through a day earlier. When the simulation ended, the ripples in front of my eyes dissipated. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power Leite naturally chose the third mental power. He breathed a sigh of relief, but luckily there was no danger. In the simulation just now, although the whole process was extremely difficult, in the end Huo Ge still broke through smoothly. Moreover, Leiter didn''t waste the remaining time of the last simulation, and refined a few bottles of Aurora Potion and a Blood Origin Orb. For reaching the peak of the fifth-level magister, it is a drop in the bucket. In fact, through more than 50 simulations recently, Leiter felt that the mental power has only slightly improved. Therefore, he also has a very headache about the destiny points required to reach the fifth level peak. Not to mention crossing the threshold and breaking through the sixth-level magister. Just take your time. Putting away these thoughts, Leiter turned his head to look at Huo Ge, feeling relieved a lot. Huo Ge''s breakthrough came suddenly, and the whole process lasted for half an hour. The permeation of the fire element gradually became violent, and when it reached its peak, the nearby dry grass even burned. Then it fell to a trough again, ups and downs like a roller coaster ride. Rett watched from the sidelines, the Huoge figure, which was almost visible to the naked eye, was expanding, and the skin on the surface of the body was constantly tearing and healing, so that the blood was wrapped in every fiery red and bright feather, making it look a little more coquettish. Finally, when the fire element gradually subsided, Leiter felt that Huo Ge''s physical condition stabilized, but the other party had just stepped into a second-order monster, a special threshold, and his body was still relatively weak. Rett took out the regular three-leaf spark leaf from his pocket, sprinkled it from his hand, and fluttered gently. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you for the 1500 starting coins rewarded by the boss in Kai Wushuang Mowing Thanks for the reward of 1500 starting coins from Yunyanke Thanks to the book friends for their monthly support Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 174： Sea Elf (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 174 Sea Elf (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Hongge''s weak eyes lit up with a touch of color, and he swung his head up, like a chicken pecking at rice, clamping the leaves one by one in his mouth, and swallowing quickly. Body regained some strength, Huo Ge waved his wings twice and stood up. tweeted again: "Chirp!" (I want more) "The body is empty, and there are many more coming home with me!" Leiter smiled, and gently stroked the feathers on Huo Ge''s body. "Chirp!" (Good!) Huoge stepped on the ground with both feet, spread his four-meter-long wings, and flew over Lei Te''s head. Seeing this scene, Leiter thought to himself: "Now Huoge, besides myself, can carry more people, right? ? However, the fire grid that just broke through is too weak at this time, Leiter is not in a hurry now, just feel the second-level flying experience. After going back, go to Henk and grab a lot of three-leaf spark leaves from the corner of the alchemy laboratory. Feed the fire well. Leiter thought he had nothing to do, so he went back to the room again and fell into meditation. Five days later. On the plain a few hundred meters away from Sun Lake. Rett was practicing over and over again, the ground regret technique and the roar of the sand wolf, these two magics. Other earth magics have been mastered quite proficiently. Only the ground magic and the sand wolf''s roar, I feel that there is a lot of room for improvement! On the green grassland, there were three sand wolves with khaki-yellow light on their bodies, entangled with each other and fighting with each other. The giant claws formed by the condensed yellow sand were as fast as yellow phantoms. Even if it is scratched, the quicksand will heal completely in an instant. You claw, I bite. The three sand wolves fought fiercely. At the same time, there were bursts of rumbling sounds on the ground, accompanied by earth tremors and space distortion. A khaki-yellow halo flickered around. The terrifying fluctuation of the regrettable technique made the aquatic monsters in Sun Lake tremble, and they all shrank under the water, not daring to show their heads. This continued for more than an hour. Lett was grateful that his mental power was almost exhausted, and he suspended his magic training when he had about 20% left. Sitting on the grass, eyes closed, silently fell into a state of meditation. But before meditating for a long time, there was a long shriek from the sky. A bright fiery red figure came from far to near, waving four-meter-long wings, as if a shooting star pierced the sky, rushing directly towards Leiter''s direction! "Chirp!" (Someone is looking for you!) Huo Ge descended from the sky, with a weak air current spreading in all directions, and stood directly beside Lei Te, rubbing his neck affectionately against Lei Te''s cheek. A warm and soft touch is transmitted to the brain through the nerves of the face, which is extremely comfortable. Leiter couldn''t help smiling. He hasn''t forgotten today''s dayDecember 15th, the bard and his friends along the East Blue Coast will visit him. Well, it''s here now. "Let''s go, take me to meet visitors from the far east blue coast." Leiter turned over and came to Huoge''s back, his expression gradually turned calm. Huo Ge happily flew around the Sun Lake for a few laps before heading towards Young Eagle Town. In front of the gate of Deep Rock Castle. "That was a flying monster just now, Fire Feather Eagle, right? It turns out that your lord also subdued a flying monster, which is really amazing!" A middle-aged man wearing a blue cloak and a hood on his head was amazed. road. "That''s right." Sveta was wearing a thick leather jacket, with a proud smile on his face, and said, "That''s the master''s flying pet, and it must be very fast to deliver messages. Please wait patiently, the two of you, the master will arrive soon after receiving the news. " Havel held a harp in his hand and carried a backpack on his shoulders, looking even more awed than when he came last time. There is no other reason. On the way here this time, as a bard with a keen sense of smell, he once again caught the news that Leiter, the lord of Young Eagle Town, has been promoted to the fifth-level magister in the defense line of the canyon, and will soon be promoted to the earl. ! A fifth-level magister, placed in the entire Jinlun Kingdom, may not be the strongest. But on this southwest border, he is definitely a lord who can dominate one side! He even thought about it seriously, should he join this territory? But after much weighing, out of yearning for travel and absolute freedom, I still gave up this idea. The two waited quietly at the door. A few minutes later, a small black spot appeared far in the sky. The giant bird that quickly turned into fiery red swooped down from the sky. The two men''s hearts froze, and their expressions changed slightly. They were not afraid of the fire feather eagle attacking from above. Instead, the faint Wia behind the giant bird made them breathe Instantly slowed down. The violent air flow swept across the sky, and Sveta held down his soft leather hat that was almost blown off. Lawrence saw this funny scene, but for some reason, he couldn''t hold back and laughed outright. A trace of annoyance flashed in Sveta''s eyes, and he was very dissatisfied with his embarrassment on this occasion. And turned around and glared at Lawrence, but due to the nickname of the other party''s genius in the training ground, he might become the master''s right-hand man in the future, so he didn''t complain aloud. However, Leiter jumped off Huoyu, and after landing, a faint sound sounded. "Lawrence, if there is something funny, do you want to say it and share it with everyone." Too bad... The smile on Lawrence''s face quickly faded, a trace of nervousness flashed in his eyes, he lowered his head slightly, and said, "Yes, I''m sorry, my lord, I shouldn''t have laughed at Mr. Sveta!" "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it. For dinner today, you only have black bread." "Got it, my lord!" Lawrence said in a frustrated voice. Sveta''s eyes were filled with emotion, and his fingers were pinched together, trembling slightly. Rett glanced at Lawrence for the last time before turning his gaze to Javier and the middle-aged man in the blue cloak beside him. "The two guests who came from afar, have been waiting for a long time." Lei Te smiled lightly, "I have longed for the secret of the deep sea for a long time, and today I finally waited for your arrival." "I''m sorry, the noble young eagle has suppressed the lord and kept you waiting for several months." Javier shook his head and said: "The journey is long, and we are already on the road without stopping." "It''s okay, the historical secret is there, it will never disappear, won''t it?" Leiter kept smiling. "My lord is very reasonable! The future can be changed, but history cannot!" The middle-aged man in the blue cloak stared in admiration. "Hehe, you must be exhausted after traveling so hard all the way, so come and sit first." Leiter turned around and took the lead towards the Deep Rock Fortress. Rett brought the two of them slowly to the castle. Under the arrangement of Sveta, a maid in a black and white dress brought desserts, pastries, and drinks to them. After a few simple greetings, Leiter got straight to the point: "Mr. Gade, I heard from Javier that you have profound knowledge of overseas stories and anecdotes. I invited you here this time mainly to satisfy my curiosityI have heard the legend of the deep-sea murlocs, and I am quite interested in them all. Not sure if you know enough about this? " "Profound knowledge is far from enough. It''s just that my family has lived by the sea since I was a child. There has always been a tradition of recording secret history and anecdotes about the sea." There was still a ray of confidence in him. "Then please, the remuneration afterwards must satisfy the two of you!" Gade sat on the chair, straightened his posture, and said: "The news about the Murloc Kingdom can be traced back to the grandfather of the fifth generation of the family tree in my family collection - about 800 years ago, when he was still a fisherman by the sea. . In the diary he left behind, he recorded what he heard from other fishermen that someone had seen the appearance of a deep-sea murloc. The upper body was light blue with scales, and the lower body was as black as a human being. He could walk on land like a human. But this kind of record is only a few words. In the essays left by the grandfathers of the sixth and seventh generations, there are slightly more detailed supplements to the fish talents. They said that the Murloc Kingdom was once glorious a long time ago, and even occupied the entire ocean. At that time, it was Donglan Coastal, oh no, there was no Jinlun Kingdom at that time, and it was not called Donglan Coastal. It''s called the East Coast. In short, the ocean to the east of the East Coast is completely occupied by murlocs! It''s just that, due to unknown reasons, the murlocs disappeared overnight, as if the huge ocean empire fell apart, and no one heard about the murlocs on the east coast, even in the farther oceans! " Gade shook his head after finishing speaking, and sighed: "When I was young, I read the legend of the murlocs, and thought it was quite interesting, but unfortunately it suddenly disappeared. It''s like halfway through the story and no one continues to write it. " Rett nodded thoughtfully. The story was very exciting, and he wrote it down. Unfortunately, it is difficult to prove the authenticity. For the time being, he is no longer with the other party, and has the purpose of learning more about murlocs and colorful shells. Instead, he had an idea and asked another question: "So, do you and your ancestors know anything about the legends of elves?" "Elf?" Gade''s eyes froze, he pondered for a while, and then said slowly, "Well, I seem to have seen it from the manual left by my eighth-generation grandfather." "Huh? Really?" Lei Te''s eyes burst into light, and he planned to listen patiently. "My eighth-generation grandfather was fortunate enough to awaken his knight talent, and encountered a large tsunami when he was on an overseas expedition with a fleet. In the endless darkness, there were thunderstorms and rainstorms, and lightning bolts pierced the sky. A monstrous wave swept in from the depths of the ocean, smashing the boat that grandfather was on. After falling into the water, they were also entangled by sharp-toothed piranha monsters in the sea, and coupled with the violent storm, they were basically in a desperate situation. Grandfather said he thought he was about to fall into the sea. But a huge black wave surged into the sky, forming a curtain that connected the sky. In the center, a terrifying devil-like face appeared. After the giant wave was photographed, my grandfather said he fell into a coma at that time. After waking up, he was beaten by the sea alone on a small deserted island, and escaped by luck. " "Oh? Why, did your grandfather say later that the elves saved them?" Rhett raised doubts. "It''s my grandfather''s friend, and I drifted to a deserted island with him. My grandfather''s friend is a water magician and a learned man. He said that the terrifying face that night seemed to be a sea elf..." Gade shrugged. While Lei Te was immersed in the description just now, his mind was full of thoughts. "That''s right!" Gade suddenly slapped his thigh. "I remembered, that book is not a diary. It is an adventure story compiled by my grandfather. Although it looks real, it is all to enhance the authenticity and sense of substitution." Gade looked annoyed, and said embarrassedly: "That book The stories in the book are all bedtime stories used to coax the children in the family. I also forgot to introduce, my grandfather was a well-known local novelist at that time, and he was very good at making up stories and writing novels. " this Leiter''s curiosity that just emerged was quenched in an instant. It turned out that everything was made up. "But having said that, the level of storytelling is high enough..." Leiter shook his head and asked himself, "Are there sea elves in the world? Then why can''t they be water elves?" "Okay, let''s not talk about elves. Having said that, I still have a dream of One Piece since I was a child, although it is far away from me now. However, I also want to know, what are the well-known overseas pirates along the East Blue Coast? "Leite touched his chin and smiled. "Oh, I never imagined that a noble magister would have such a dream." Gade exclaimed, "Being a pirate is the dream of many children along the coast, and some people even pretend to be pirates and play sailing games. Having said so much, I am a little thirsty, please allow me to have a glass of cold beer first! " After speaking, Gade licked his lips and held up the light yellow glass in front of him. Gulps down the drink. "Ha, cool!" Gade licked the froth on his lips and praised. Rett looked at him with a faint smile, and after Gade put down the wine glass, he continued: "At present, there are countless pirates overseas along the East Blue Coast, but most of them are small pirates who only dare to rob fishermen or small caravans. There are also some stronger and more courageous ones who dare to rob big chambers of commerce and even the property of nobles. However, the proportion of accidents is quite high, and a considerable part of them are retaliated by nobles and arrested by the navy every year. Finally, those pirate groups with high-ranking experts may be called great pirates. " "Those big pirates, do they often do evil?" "It doesn''t count. On the contrary, those big pirates cherish their feathers even more. They rarely rob noble ships in public, and at most they rob caravans of goods. will not be in conflict with the nobles and the Royal Navy. "Yes." Lei Te nodded, which is easy to understand. High-ranking powerhouses are not idiots. If they dare to confront the nobles and the navy, it will be a thorn in their side. The kingdom wants to solve it, send Sanctuary, everything is easy. "How many big pirates are there?" Leiter asked, in his opinion, there shouldn''t be many. "I know four of them." Gad said, "They are Leido Ferrell, Quentin Monroe, Ogne Martin, and Lor''themar Stevens. Two in one, long wait By the way, I promised the book friend group before that two updates will be added when the group reaches 200 people (currently there are more than 100 people, I said it once before, and I am worried about whether I have read any books, so repeat it.) I hope that my brothers and sisters will support the original version, please (put it here to let the book friends who read the pirated version see it, please ignore the original version) There will be a double monthly pass event at the end of this month, brothers and sisters, please save it for us, thank you all sincerely! Thank you book friends for your monthly support Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 175： Wenchao Panlong (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 175 Wenchao Panlong (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Afterwards, Gary thought for a moment and said, "There should be... only these four who are active in the waters around the East Blue Coast. Perhaps, there are other pirates in the depths of the ocean. However, thousands of miles to the east along the coast of Donglan, a vast stormy sea blocked it. Dare to venture into the sanctuary, the risk is extremely high, and the probability of survival is too low. " Storm sea area, a sea area with strong winds, heavy rain, and lightning and thunder from time to time. The harsh natural weather, coupled with the terrifying monsters that frequently patrol the seabed, pose a severe threat to the sanctuary, so ordinary people never dare to set foot in it easily. Rett nodded slightly. Suddenly, he suddenly said: "What is Manatee Island? Have you heard of it?", and then looked straight at the other party. "Manatee Island?" Gade was stunned for a moment, a strange look flashed across his face, and he quickly returned to normal, saying: "Unexpectedly, Earl Leiter has heard of Manatee Island. Even the East Blue Coast, not everyone knows about that place. " Rett frowned: "Well, I heard from others." Ged paused for a moment, his expression unchanged, and said, "Manatee Island is an island 300 kilometers away from the coast of Donglan. There is a chaotic market, underground black market, slave trade, etc. gathered on the island. It can be said that good and bad people are mixed, and there are all kinds of people. " "Then... what about the information sellers?" "Of course there are." Gade hesitated, and asked: "But... why are you asking this?" Leite heard the words, looked at the other party with calm eyes, remained silent for a long time, and then said: "When you go back, hang up a message for me." Gade listened, but didn''t refuse immediately, with a curious expression on his face: "What do you want to know? Maybe I can help you." "You can''t know." Leite shook his head, "The information I want to collect is where the blood potion is hidden along the coast of Donglan or overseas!" In an instant, Javier and Gade were startled, their pupils suddenly shrank, and they looked at each other again. "Hiss." Gade took a breath and said, "Viscount Leiter, with all due respect, I have no way to agree to this request. You are right, I really dont know where there is blood potion. However, I don''t dare to go to Shanghai Niu Island and hang up this intelligence gathering request. This will attract countless malicious looks to me. No matter how much money you give, I can''t do it! " "Really?" Leiter twitched into a smile, and said, "Two hundred gold coins and a bottle of boiling potion are just the reward for entrusting you, how about it?" Hearing this, Gade''s expression changed instantly. Even Javier twitched the corners of his mouth, thinking that the lord in front of him is really rich... at this time. Gade''s heart surged with fire. Gold coins and boiling potions are very attractive to him, a second-level knight! In Javier''s envious, envious eyes, as if going crazy. Gade''s face changed, as if he had struggled for a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "Well, since you have high hopes for me and trust me so much. I agree to this matter! " "Very well, just wait for your words." Leiter thought to himself, and then turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jin Lun calendar 476, December 15th, the bard who came to your territory in April, brought friends from the East Blue Coast to your territory. From his mouth, you learned about the legend of the deep-sea murlocs and the overseas situation. Finally, you entrust the other party to issue an intelligence commission on Manatee Island to collect blood potions in the sanctuary. Jinlun Calendar 477, April 5th, returned to Gede on the coast of Donglan, lured by huge rewards, went to Manatee Island to issue a commission. On April 6th, on the way back, he was targeted by the Fishbone Pirates, beaten to death. On December 3rd, when you were practicing magic in a small valley in the branch of the Dark Eagle, you met a Black Star companiona tall slender woman. He was seriously injured and in a very bad condition. You rescued him, and the other party claimed that he was hunted down by an evil alchemy organization, and he was suspected to be a member of the headquarters of the owner of the blood elves. After saying this, the other party fell into a coma because of his injuries. On December 6th, the tall slender woman who had been in a coma for three days woke up and told you about her previous experience: Ever since she and Black Star broke through to level four, the villains she challenged have also become stronger. Recently, they followed the trail and tracked a group of evil alchemists to the branch of the white mouse, but they were ambushed, and the two escaped separately after being seriously injured, and then separated. Since Black Star''s current whereabouts are unknown, the tall slender woman feels the strength of your fifth-level magister and hopes to help her. You said yes. December 7th, on the way to support, you took the opportunity to ask about their backgrounds. The tall slender woman had a difficult expression and said she couldn''t reveal it. You deliberately make things difficult for others, and even threatened that if you don''t tell yourself, it means that you don''t regard yourself as a friend and you will give up assistance. After hearing what you said, the tall slender woman left disappointed. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" The light curtain in front of him gradually dissipated, but a touch of disappointment flashed in Leiter''s eyes. In this simulation, Gade accepted the commission, but died? Of course, he can''t have a brain problem, wasting money for Gade, this guy who has bad intentions and indirectly harmed himself in the simulation. Its just that, just now, I had a brainstorm and came up with a new trick for cheatingtrying to get information for nothing. So, after knowing that the other party promised to go to Manatee Island to issue a commission, Leiter wanted to try to check through the simulationwhether the other party knew the information about the blood potion in the simulation. Now, although the goal has not been achieved, Leiter has changed his face after learning about the future vision. He took a sip of blueberry juice, pouted, and said: "I think it''s better to forget it. Overseas is so dangerous. For your safety, I decided to give up this commission." "This..." Gary''s fiery face froze immediately, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said with a dry smile, "Viscount Leiter, I''m not afraid of danger..." But I don''t want to waste money! Leiter shook his head, thinking to himself. Regardless of whether the other party successfully obtained information about the Sanctuary Blood Potion during the simulation, he no longer needed to entrust the other party. after all. If you get the information, why do you need to entrust it? If you can''t get it, why waste it? ...His fundamental purpose is to use fate to prostitute for nothing! "I''m responsible for your life." Leiter pretended to be kind, but he didn''t want to entangle with the other party anymore, so he took out a gray linen drawstring bag prepared in advance and threw it on the table. "This is the reward I promised you. Thank you for your hard work. I hope there will be some time in the future." Leiter ruthlessly ended today''s topic. Javier and Gade looked at each other. The same feeling arose in their hearts, and today''s conversation ended a little hastily. But looking at the generous rewards in front of them, the unhappiness in the hearts of the two quickly disappeared. This lord keeps his word, very good, contented. If the other party really intends to eat the Overlord''s Meal, there is nowhere for the two of them to claim it. Havel put away his own reward, feeling inexplicably happy in his heart, bowed and saluted, and said, "Earl Leiter, we will meet later." "Later, there will be a later date!" Gade was worried about the commission just now, feeling that he was being tricked, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. After seeing off the two, Leiter hurried all the way up the stairs to the fifth floor, and returned to his room through the passage. Take out the blank notebook that is against the wall in front of the table, and write down everything you have just heard on it. In a few minutes, two pages were filled. Then, Leiter put the notebook back in its original place. He took out another, slightly larger blank notebook, and opened the first page. He recalled in his mind the one thing he had promised Thales back thenleave the defense line of the canyon, and give him a wonderful fantasy novel after returning. In the past few days, he tossed and turned, thought carefully, and finally decided on the subject of the copyPanlong. The grand and wonderful world view may not be a big deal in the late period of the Internet in the previous life. But in this novel industry without the Internet and without any introspection, it is enough to crush everything! So, he began to write: Chapter 1 Morning in the Town Wushan Town, an ordinary town in the west of the Kingdom of Finlay, the first mountain range in the Magnolia Continent, the ''Warcraft Mountains''. Chaoyang was born, Five days have passed. In the past few days, his main energy has been put on Wen Chao Panlong. Only when he has free time, he basically writes novels in his room. Rett raised his head from the desk and stretched. Last night, I wrote again and again, and finally filled the contents of this notebook in my hand. He turned the pages from beginning to end, densely packed text filled the paper, and he felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart. Roughly estimated at a glance, the content must have about 500,000 words. "It''s probably enough for Thales to watch for a while!" Rhett thought to himself. Close the thick novel in front of you. Rett stretched his waist, looking out the window at the distant halo in the winter afternoon, the light passed through the window and hit the cover of the book that had just been closed. He picked it up carefully, left the room, and went down to the alchemy laboratory. At this time, Henk was not researching the recipe for the Black Crow''s Death, because Thales and Eunika were both sitting in the room. Thales was in front of the crucible, concentrating on adjusting a pot of boiling viscous liquid that was bubbling. Eunika is in the corner, holding a simple black book and reading immersively, frowning tightly, looking a little strenuous. dong dong In order not to disturb others, Leiter knocked on the door twice, and said softly: "Go ahead, Thales, come out." Thales glanced at the crucible in front of him, reluctant to let go, but still wiped the sweat from his forehead, ran towards the door, and complained: "Father, what do you want from me? My potion is halfway through refining, you may not understand, you have interrupted the growth of a great alchemist!" "Do you still remember that I promised you one thing in the canyon defense barracks?" Leiter ignored the complaints, but showed a mysterious smile. "Oh! I remembered!" Thales thought hard for a few seconds, then suddenly his eyes lit up, and then he locked on the thick book held in Leiter''s right hand, and said: "You said you would give me a book better than "Knight Academy" Even better fantasy novels! Could it be this book you are holding in your hand? " "That''s right." Leiter nodded with a smile, and handed it over: "Open it and have a look!" Thales took it from Leiter''s hand, glanced at the writing, with a strange expression, and doubts in his heart: Isn''t this just a thick notebook? And it is a commonly used one at home. But he still turned to the first page. After seeing the extremely familiar handwriting, although it was neat and beautiful, it did not affect the reading. A disappointment appeared in Thales'' eyes. "What, it''s your own handwriting, Father, and you still lie to people that this is an incomparably wonderful fantasy novel!" Thales muttered subconsciously, burying his head and complaining. In his heart, the impression his father gave him, although great, definitely did not include the item of "excellent novelist"! Rett smiled without saying a word, and continued to watch the scene in front of him. I saw that after Thales turned to the first page and muttered something, half a minute later, his eyes gradually changed. Suddenly, there was a light snort! "Huh?" Thales felt strange in his heart, he was attracted at the beginning of the chapter, and hurriedly turned to the second page. "In the morning, the sun rises, and everything is full of vitality. Now is the best time to absorb the essence of the world and improve our potential,..." He looked at the contents of the book and introduced a remote town at the beginning, and then described the town so vividly and realistically. Including the present, a strange but familiar cultivation system is also described as extremely attractive, making people have the urge to continue to look back! Unknowingly, ten minutes passed. "Mr. Henk, I have written down the introduction of the water magic plant according to your request." Eunika exhaled, closed the book, faced the wall and went through the contents of the recitation just now in her mind, and then Turning around, he said to the bald man diagonally behind him. "Hehe, not bad, on the first day of today, your task is quite easy. Come back tomorrow, and I will write down the magic plant knowledge of the two elements of earth and wind! " Hearing this, Eunika''s face was a little scared at first, and then she worked hard to overcome it, and said seriously with a small face: "Got it, Mentor Henk!" Then, the footsteps were a little cheerful, bouncing and walking towards the outside of the alchemy laboratory. "It''s unbelievable, this masterpiece is really made by you?" Thales looked at Leiter with eyes full of admiration and admiration, and even had a little more piety, like a believer looking at an envelope god. Hold Panlong in your hands like holding a treasure. "Oh? Didn''t you say that this is my handwriting?" Rhett asked with a smile. "Oh, I know, I mean!" Thales spoke incoherently with excitement, his face flushed with excitement, and he organized his words repeatedly: "Hmm... Father, I didn''t expect you to be such an outstanding fantasy novelist! This book is brilliant, so fascinating! It is one of the novels I have read and heard, which is refreshing and addictive! And you''re right, Knight Academy is garbage among garbage compared to this novel! " Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 176： Moge Breakthrough (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 176 Moge Breakthrough (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Readers in this world have not been baptized by online literature. Unconstrained imagination, wonderful and interesting settings, and endless refreshing points, for most people, it can be said to be a blow to dimensionality reduction. Facing Panlong, who had dominated the rankings for many years in the Bronze Age of Internet Literature, Leiter was not surprised to have such a reaction. He nodded slightly, made an inscrutable look, touched Thales'' soft blond hair, and said: "Tales, don''t make a fuss, the book I gave you is only a small part of the front. Follow-up, there are many exciting content. " "Wow, I''m looking forward to it even more when you say it like this!" Little stars lit up in Thales'' eyes! "By the way, Father, what is the name of your novel?" "Coiling Dragon!" "Piling Dragon? Why is it called this name?" "Respect the original... Um no, you will know when you look back slowly." Lei Te raised his brows... almost slipped the tongue. "Okay, thank you, Father!" Thales was satisfied, then rolled his eyes, and asked tentatively: "Then do you have the idea of ??releasing this book to the public? I think, based on the wonderful content of your book, once it is published, it will definitely detonate the whole country! " "Well, this matter can be considered." Leiter touched his chin in thought. "I''ll ask Dalton Auction House in Twilight City to help you find out about this!" Thales said happily. "No need, Chairman Carleton and I are old acquaintances. If necessary, I can find him in person." Leiter shook his head. Then he pointed to Thales and said: "I still want to remind you, don''t forget your original intention and pursue greatness on the road of alchemy! Fiction, just a condiment for a break on the road. " Thales'' face straightened. "Understood, Father!" Immediately, he muttered again: "I want to take the book back to the room first, this kind of happiness must be shared with Mina! I believe she will be crazy with joy when she sees Panlong! " Leite''s face was weird, and Thales described Mina as a quiet woman, which completely destroyed the impression in his heart. However, I thought again: Maybe some people are more open only in front of the closest people... Then, Thales had just left, and the petite Unica came out of the alchemy laboratory timidly. Facing the lord who was close at hand, Eunika was obviously a little afraid, and reported obediently: "Lord, today''s alchemy knowledge has been mastered. Now I am going to the training ground to practice my new magic!" "Go, Eunika! Believe in yourself, you will definitely become the great magister of the water system!" "I... really can?" Eunika blushed. He learned from Mycroft that the great magister was a powerhouse above level seven. She had never even dreamed that she could become that kind of person. figure. Rett was half joking and half serious: "If you don''t try, how would you know? Everything is possible." "Um!" Eunika replied, trotting away towards the side of the passage. Rett smiled lightly, watching Eunika''s small steps of leaving, suddenly came to mind, the interesting scene of the castle dinner a few days ago, secretly thinking: "It seems... the group of teenagers in the training ground have all reached the age of first love... This is also very good, the strong combination, the offspring born are more likely to have talents..." Rett returned to the fifth floor. After sitting in the hall for a short time, I saw Huo Ge flying from the sky, and the bright fiery red feathers shone brightly in the sunlight. "Chirp!" Huoge lay on the outside of the window and honked softly towards Leiter. Rett understood the meaning, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, he jumped out along the window and stepped on Huoge''s back. "Chirp!" Huo Ge blew again, then flapped his wings, turned around and flew towards the west of Deep Rock Fortress. Sun Lake. Many monsters in the water popped up, splashing large splashes of water. The number was slightly higher than last winter. Leite was at a high altitude, and cast his eyes on a boulder, which was the place where he took his three sons and hid behind him to ambush the flame dog and the bighorn sheep. At this time, Tucker was looking worried, walking around the stone, extremely anxious. Beside the stone, the dark-patterned eagle was twitching slightly, its wings and claws trembling. There is also a low cry in the throat, and occasionally a painful growl. Eyes were also tightly closed, and from time to time he bumped his head against the boulder next to him. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"... Knocked out many small broken stones, scattered around. "Tuck, Mog is about to break through?" The Fire Feather Eagle rushed forward at a high speed, and slowed down when it was about to approach the ground, making it easier for Leiter to land. Rett stepped on the lawn, and quickly came to Tucker, with one hand on his shoulder, pretending to be surprised, and looking straight at the curled up Mog. "Well, my lord father, when I went out for a drive this morning, Mog felt a little off. We haven''t been around Sun Lake for long, and it entered this state, as if it was about to break through! " Tucker said with some concern. "Chirp!" "Chirp!" Suddenly. Mog waved his wings, fanned out a gust of wind, and made a few loud honking sounds. Immediately, the feathers on the body began to fall off one by one, and soon became a bald bird! "How could this be?" Tucker stared wide-eyed, looking at the scene in front of him, a little unbelievable! "Don''t worry, some monsters will shed their hair when they break through. After breaking through, they will grow back quickly." Lei Te was surprised, but he still comforted him: "Be quiet first, it seems that the critical period of breakthrough has come, let''s not disturb! " Tucker immediately shut up, and even backed away a little, worried about affecting Mog''s breakthrough. Leite looked straight at Mog, but thought of the arrival of the master alchemist from the Ice City more than half a year later. If you want to build a dark-eagle monster breeding farm in the dark-eagle branch, you must have an eagle. Coincidentally, Mog, who was subdued by Tucker, became the only hope. Otherwise, in the absence of a master-recognition contract, it would be almost impossible to breed other monsters except for the special low-level aquatic monsters! Lett''s thoughts diverged: "It seems that, according to this line of thinking, it seems that we can not only try to breed the shadow eagle group. Even the Fire Feather Eagles and Ice Rats can try to breed. However, the value may not be as great as the Shadow Eagle, after all, this meets the needs of the alchemist. " Leiter has heard about the breeding of monsters. In other areas of the Jinlun Kingdom, some aristocratic territories with long traditions will subdue monsters and train them to become leaders, so as to raise certain ethnic groups. However, the limitations are not small - the bloodline potential of the selected Warcraft population should not be too high, and the potential of the middle-level bloodline is already the limit. And the intelligence level of this population cannot be too high. Otherwise, even if there is an eagle, it may not be obedient. Even those who are rebellious will directly set off riots and make people waste all their previous efforts. "The Fire Feather Eagle has only low-level bloodline potential, so captivity is not a big problem. But the Ice Rat...Most rat monsters are quick-witted and sensitive, and the Ice Rat, as a monster with intermediate bloodline potential, may not be able to be successfully raised in captivity..." Leiter touched his chin, thinking to himself. "Chirp!" Mog rolled and tossed and tossed on the ground for half an hour, then suddenly let out a long scream, the sound was much louder than before, as if it contained new power. Leite withdrew his thoughts and looked down again. Moge''s body was also overflowing with blood, which was an inevitable wound that the skin on the body surface continued to tear and swell. But during the breakthrough, black mist filled the air, and the wounds were also rapidly healing. Minutes passed, The painful look on Mogs face disappeared, and the wounds on his body were not only completely healed, but even the new feathers were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. From light black to jet black to shine. It''s only three minutes. Mog stood up weakly from the ground, stepping on the lawn with both feet, but the eagle''s head was raised high, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. Tucker was very excited. Not only was Moge safe and sound, he had also become a second-order monster! He looked up and down, looking at the pair of wings, with a wingspan of more than three metersthere would be no room for a ride! "Chirp!" Mog yelled at Tucker. "What, are you hungry?" Tucker looked at each other and touched the back of his head. "Tuck, do you have any dark-type magic plants on you?" Leiter asked. "Oops! I didn''t bring that thing." Tucker slapped his head and said angrily. At this time, Moge is very weak and urgently needs to eat to replenish energy. "I''m going back right now... Huh? Father, you actually brought a dark-type magic plant!" Tucker''s eyes lit up, and he saw Leiter take out a linen bag from his arms, hold two corners, and pour out dozens of A black leaf. "You..." Leiter pointed at Tucker, shook his head and said, "Sometimes I really wonder if you are my own, why you don''t inherit my mind at all!" "Hey, hey, of course it was born by my father!" Facing his father''s joke, Tucker grinned. Immediately, he bent down, picked up the leaves on the ground and fed them to Mog. Mog rubbed his neck affectionately against Tucker''s wrist, and then grabbed the leaves in his hand. "Tuck, you are going to start strengthening Mog''s training." Leiter said suddenly, looking at Mog who was eating. Tucker scratched the back of his head and said in surprise, "Intensive training? Can father be more specific?" "Exercising its physique, tempering its willpower, and enhancing its ability to cast spells." Leiter blurted out without thinking. If you want to become an eagle, you must not only have good strength, but also comprehensive quality. Therefore, after becoming a second-order monster, you must pay close attention to training it! Warcraft are different from humans. With their blood potential, they can cross the corresponding threshold after maturity. But in the process of growing up, fierce fighting can speed up the process to a certain extent. Lying down and sleeping late all day, compared with working hard, the progress of growth is naturally different. Especially the tempering between life and death can stimulate the body''s potential to the greatest extent. This point is common to both humans and Warcraft. So, Leiter has already come up with a plan. Not only can help Moge, but also help Fire Feather Eagle, so that we can grow together! At this moment, Facing Tucker, he asked with distress: "Father, how should I train, I can''t take Mog around every day, then I don''t have time to train. I heard that between life and death, it is easiest to break through the limit. Could it be possible for me to beat it up? " Leite rolled his eyes, and resisted the urge to kick up: "You are not afraid of killing it, do you think everyone has such good luck to subdue a monster?" "Hey, if you follow your father, you will always have good luck." Tucker muttered. Leite shook his head and sighed: "Since Huoge and Mog are both second-order monsters, and both belong to eagle-type monsters, they are perfect subjects for trials. So, the best way in the future is to let them kill each other. " "Then what if something happens like you said just now?" Tucker looked worried instead. After waking up, he also felt that there was only one magic pet, and there might not be a chance to take it in in the future. Rett smiled confidently: "With me here, don''t worry! First of all, when I''m not around, I will focus on training alone in casting spells. Secondly, let them kill each other while I watch from the sidelines. I can keep Huog and Mog safe! " "Yes, with the strength of my father, a fifth-level magister, it is really no problem to do this!" Tucker''s eyes lit up and he gave a thumbs up. Leite''s smile remained unchanged, but he thought to himself that his biggest reliance was really not strengthit was [real simulation]. No matter how fierce the fight is, it is completely possible to use a simulation preview to ensure that nothing will happen in the final result. This is to ensure that the magic pet can maximize its potential. After Mog regained some strength, he drove Tucker away from Sun Lake, leaving Leite alone. Just in time, Shirene circled around the Sun Lake again, and walked around to Leiter. Seeing Leiter walking towards the Sun Lake, she simply leaned towards him: "My lord, this morning, I observed that A second-order frost-shell crab gave birth to more than a dozen crab seedlings. Huh? right there! When Shirene spoke, her eyes accidentally glanced towards the lake, and suddenly burst into light. A blue-backed frost-shell crab with a size of half a meter, leading more than a dozen light blue crab seedlings the size of water fleas, swinging leisurely on the water surface. Perhaps Shirene''s voice suddenly became louder. As if frightened, the second-order frost-shell crab swung a pair of large pincers in a circle, drawing two ripples, leading the child to swim towards the center of the lake. Leite glanced over, and it really was. Then, he glanced left and right, saw the aquatic monsters gradually enriched in the water, and showed a satisfied smile. In the blink of an eye, a week has passed. Rett temporarily focused his energy on magic training. For him with golden fingers, it is the most cost-effective to devote energy to magic training when not performing simulations. Because Rhett allocated the thorn forest to Franno as a training ground for rangers, Rhett worried that if he continued to conduct magic training in it, it would affect the opponent. Then moved the training place to a brown land ten kilometers south of Sun Lake, southwest of Young Eagle Town. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you Ye Mingsheng for the reward of 1500 starting coins Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 177： Grand Duke Blue Diamond arrives (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 177 The Grand Duke Blue Diamond Arrives (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) boom On the empty land, there was a tremor suddenly. Rett cast a ground regret. Immediately afterwards, three sand wolves, standing on three legs, fell from mid-air, and under Leiter''s control, they fought each other. trampled on the surrounding land, gradually stirring up slowly yellow and brown mixed dust. An hour later. Lett exhaled, suspended the training, used his spiritual power to condense a stone pier, sat cross-legged on it, meditated on the spot, and recovered his mental power. The operation of the furnace meditation method has rapidly improved the spiritual power of Leiter''s mind. After a while, after feeling the spiritual power in my mind was full, I stopped the meditation. Suddenly, Leiter moved in his heart, stood up, stretched out his arms, and let his mind be clear. Strive to sense the earth elements around. But after a while. He opened his eyes, with suspicion in his eyes: "There is nothing?" He couldn''t help recalling in his mind, a piece of content he saw in the simulation a few days ago, after subduing the sand elves, he had a special understanding of the earth element. "What kind of special perception? Only then can one realize the prototype of the mystery..." Leiter thought silently, and his curiosity about the mystery had long been unbearable. He tried to let go of his mental power again, trying to perceive the earth elements wandering around, trying to find that kind of mysterious and mysterious law trajectory. finally. Rett sighed helplessly. "Oh, it still doesn''t work, I''m only a fifth-level magister now, and I''m not considered a peerless genius. To think that by one''s own strength, you can realize the mystery that can only be realized by the sanctuary under normal circumstances, it is really whimsical. " Immediately, he fell into deep thought: "However, with the help of the medium of sand elves, one can realize the mystery, so it seems... elves are indeed a special condensed body of the laws of this world. Even if it is not, it must have an extremely special connection with the world! " Leite''s eyes flickered, looking up at the sky. He has a deeper understanding of elves and the world. "Then, can the snow elf bring mysterious insights to Rilai?" Leiter touched his chin, thinking to himself. I''m afraid it''s really hard to say, he feels that not all elves can bring profound insights. Spirits related to elements are definitely a necessary condition, but not necessarily a sufficient condition. Take the blood elves and bear elves that Leiter knows now as examples. They have nothing to do with earth, fire, feng shui, or light and darkness, and they certainly cannot bring profound insights. "So, elves also have grades? Or is it that my current knowledge is shallow, and I only have a glimpse of the mysteries of elves? " Just as Leiter was deep in thought. A strange fluctuation came from behind. He was instantly alert, turned around quickly, and was about to condense a rock armor technique to wrap himself. But seeing the face of the visitor, Lei Te was stunned in place, and even the half-condensed rock armor technique faded away like a tide. Leite took a deep breath, with a look of admiration on his face: "Duke Blue Diamond, Lord Augustus, welcome!" "Rock Armor Technique? Sure enough, it''s the same as what I heard. Leiter, you took a bottle of blood potion." Near the ground, there was an exclamation. Rett had never seen Grand Duke Blue Diamond in the past, and only heard about it from other people. His full name was Augustus Blue Diamond. Azure blue pupils, fair skin, and a tall and straight figure perfectly correspond to the person in front of him. Combining his simulation knowledge, and the aura as deep as the deep water in front of him, that completely invisible strength, he can immediately guess his identity! "Chirp." Grand Duke Blue Diamond''s crystal-winged bird uttered a strange and soft cry. Leiter had never heard the sound of a bird with this pronunciation, and he looked carefully at the crystal-winged bird with high-level blood potential: the whole body was covered with feathers that resembled the texture of leaves, like thin transistor channels, and the neck was as long as a swan. The mouth is like a duck, but the two eyes are bright like two big light bulbs. Although the colors are bright, the overall collocation looks quite inconsistent. As a fifth-order monster, its wingspan is only three meters long, which is not huge. Looking at the light and shadow winged bird combing its feathers, although it looks a little ugly, there is a hint of envy in Leiter''s eyes. After all, it is one of the few light-type monsters that possesses healing magic. It can be said that whether it is a knight or a magician, having it is equivalent to mastering the mobile blood bag. Duke Blue Diamond had a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "I think you can easily guess the purpose of my visit." Leite pondered for a moment and said, "Is it because of the promotion to the Earl?" "That''s right, since there are only two of us here, I won''t talk to you anymore. ''s promotion to earl has been approved by the royal family. Of course, the premise is that your fiefdom is limited to the southwest border. In other words, it is impossible to move to other areas of the kingdom. But I don''t think it''s going to make any difference to you...is it? "Augusus looked straight at Leiter, his eyes were as deep as the ocean. "Well, that''s true." Lei Te nodded. He had already made a development plan, and now even if he was asked to move to another place, he might not be willing. "Haha, that''s good. I''m here this time, just to follow the procedure to confer the title on you." The Grand Duke Blue Diamond turned his eyes slightly, looking left and right, looking at the Lonely Plain, but said: "But I think that rituals are all empty-headed things. There is no one around at the moment, so there is no need to care about this process. " The corners of Leiter''s mouth twitched, and he thought that he was worthy of being a Grand Duke, and he spoke with confidence! Although, he also thinks it makes sense... Then, afraid of misunderstanding, Grand Duke Blue Diamond added: "And as far as I know, many titles of barons, viscounts, and earls, no one cares about the process of conferring titles, and you don''t have to have a psychological burden..." Cough cough, Leiter coughed twice, his face remained unchanged and said: "Then follow the meaning of Lord Augustus." "Yes." Augustus nodded in satisfaction. It''s not that he despises the royal family, but God knows how many earl promotion ceremonies he has handled in the past hundred years as the Grand Duke! In the coastal area of ??Donglan, even the promotion of Viscount needs to be conferred by him. The cookie-cutter procedures and oaths made him want to throw up. Gradually, he invented this "trouble-saving" method... "The Earl''s territory has a lot more freedom, a vast area, and convenient delineation is not very dead." The Grand Duke Blue Diamond looked around for a few times, and said with a little regret: "It''s just a pity. The territory around you is sparsely populated and the land is barren. No matter how large the area is, the income may not be much higher." "Cough, that''s true." Leiter smiled wryly, paused, and said, "So, to be honest, Lord Augustus, I have some other requirements for the new territory." "Oh?" Grand Duke Blue Diamond glanced at Lei Te lightly: "Could it be that you changed your mind and wanted to move to another area?" While speaking, he began to think in his heart that if the other party was determined to move the territory, he could help. Based on the speed of the other party''s cultivation in the past two years, he can be called a young genius - if he can be tied to the family chariot, it will definitely be a good thing. When Grand Duke Blue Diamond thought about it and befriended the earth magister, Leiter said: "That''s not true, I''m not interested in other places, it''s good to stay here on the southwest border for the time being. I want to take measures to divide the territory and choose a new territory near the branch of the Dark Eagle. " After listening to Leiter''s application, a flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of Grand Duke Blue Diamond, and he muttered: "Split the territory? Although... the requirements are relatively high, but for you, it is really not difficult on the southwest border, which happens to be within the authority of this division. If you change to another area, it will not be so easy. " Rett heard this, and a look of joy appeared on his face: "Then there will be Lao Augustus! Can we set off to the Dark Eagle branch to delineate the territory?" Augustus shook his head and said, "That''s not necessary." The voice fell. A map appeared out of thin air in Augustus'' hands. This scene caused Leiter to be greatly surprised, he opened his mouth, and subconsciously said, "Space equipment?" Then, his eyes shifted, and he quickly stopped at the unremarkable bronze ring on his middle finger. Thinking to himself: That must be the space ring. In the past, it has only existed in legends, and it is extremely precious. He is also only in the canyon defense line, occasionally seen a few times. Augusus looked at Leiter''s reaction, seemingly not surprised, and said with a smile: "Yes, this is a piece of space equipment, and the volume inside is only about one cubic meter. Although it is very small, it is also a treasure bestowed by the king when I made outstanding achievements and was promoted to Grand Duke! These things are not top secret, and based on your current status, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. " "Thank you for your answer!" Leiter was very jealous, and his eyes stayed on the other party''s space ring for a long time. That is a treasure involving the power of space! A warehouse that can freely collect items and move, has extremely important strategic value. As for being able to receive this kind of reward after becoming the Grand Duke, Lei Te was surprised and envious, but also very understanding. After all, at the level of the Grand Duke, the high-end combat power of the kingdom sometimes involves secrets, or has hidden things in it-it is always risky to keep it on your body all the time. Having an extra space ring will naturally save a lot of unnecessary trouble. "You''re welcome. If you have a chance to be promoted to Grand Duke in the future, you will be treated like this." Augustus said with a smile. "Okay, being promoted to Grand Duke is equivalent to getting a space ring 100%." ??Lei Te secretly wrote it down! "This is a map of the kingdom, a topographic map of the southwestern border area. You just need to draw the area you want to see." Augustus said very casually: "The earl''s territory boundary is not like the viscount or baron. The period is clear. After all, the kingdom does not allow the two counties to border each other closely, at least there must be a buffer zone of several hundred kilometers. So as long as it does not exceed the 100 kilometers of the designated range, it can be changed flexibly. " Leite nodded, apparently already aware of this rule. He took the blueprint from Augustus, and found that the precision of this blueprint was even higher than the map brought by Deputy Commander Abiru. Sweeping up, Leiter saw the area of ??Cold Crystal Lake, and even the edge of the lake roughly matched. "Huh, what a precise map, it''s so convenient!" Leiter sighed involuntarily. After thinking about it for a while, and writing, first delineated the Hanjing Lake and the surrounding area of ??dozens of kilometers. Immediately afterwards, on the north and south sides of Frost Hu, a strip-shaped area was extended, which was somewhat similar to treating the branch of the Dark Eagle as a garden, and the scope of his territory was a relatively thick fence. Augustus also quite recognized it, saying: "This map is indeed very high-quality, and ordinary people really can''t make it so accurate. It is thanks to Karina, the great magister of the royal family, who measured the whole country in her early years and is a master of painting herself, so she provided such a high-quality map for the kingdom. " Leite is carefully delineating the territory. Although he has already planned the scope, out of caution, the action of writing is still quite slow. Hearing the information that Augustus inadvertently revealed, Leiter secretly wrote it downmaybe it will be used in the future? At this time, he deeply realized that he is no longer what he used to be. The double improvement of strength and status has raised many levels of people and things he can come into contact with. Ten minutes later, Leiter silently took the pen away, heaved a sigh of relief, and returned the map to Augustus. "A branch of the dark pattern eagle?" Augustus gave a light snort. He didn''t peep at the place where Leiter wrote the pen just now. At this moment, he saw that a new territory was added around a pattern of mountains. "Are you sure you want to divide the territory into the branch of the Dark Eagle?" Augustus touched his chin, his eyes full of surprise. Leite smiled humbly: "Yes, this is the site I''ve thought about for a long time. There is Mr. Augustus. " "This... alright." Augustus pouted, "Although the Kingdom does not prohibit the establishment of territories around the Warcraft Mountains, I would like to give you a kind reminder. The branches of the Warcraft Mountains are more or less connected to each other, maybe... one day, a powerful monster will flow in. If there is not enough defensive force, the end can be imagined. In the past... It is not that no nobles made this plan, but most of them ended up very miserable. " "Thank you, Lord Augustus, for your reminder!" Leiter said loudly, "But I believe that I have the strength to deal with any risks and challenges!" Seeing this, Augustus shrugged and said no more. "Since the matter of the fief has been settled, I have to remind you one more thing." "Master Augustus, please speak." "In the past, there were only Earls Nero and Mida on the southwestern border, but now you are the third earl, and you are also a fifth-level magister. So you should take responsibility for the safety of the rear, and if there are major turmoil here in the future, you will not be held accountable. " Leite had made psychological preparations in advanceif he wanted to wear the crown, he must bear its weight first. In other words, as much power as you exercise, you have to bear as much responsibility. There is always a price to pay for the benefits. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to Mr. Li Chen for the 100 starting coins, thank you very much! Thank you book friends for your monthly support, thank you very much! Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 178： Soil Element Mystery - Scattering (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket Chapter 178 Soil Element MysteryScattering (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Since from now on, it has a great reputation on the southwestern border, so it is natural to make corresponding contributions to the safety and security of the southwestern border. So he patted his chest and made a promise: "Punishing **** and eradicating evil is imperative. Lord Augustus, please rest assured, with me, Earl Leiter, on this southwest border for one day, I can maintain the stability here for one day! " Rett''s expression was quite natural, and he had completely assumed the status of Earl. "Haha, I feel relieved if you have this awareness." Augustus smiled, showing a look of relief, then took out a map from his arms, and handed it over: "Here is a small gift from me - a detailed map of the southwest border, exactly the same as the one you saw just now. As the de facto earl, this map may help you in your future actions!" Leite''s eyes burst into light, he received it unceremoniously, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Augustus!" Augusus waved his hands, expressing that he didn''t care. Then, the two chatted briefly. Augustus explained other matters that the earl needed to pay attention to, and Leiter also listened carefully and memorized them firmly. The matter of being promoted to the Earl ended efficiently and quickly. Then, Lei Te sent out an invitation at the right time: "Duke Blue Diamond, it must be your first time to come to Young Eagle Town, why don''t you come and sit in my deep rock castle?" "No problem." Augustus agreed straight away. He also wanted to find an opportunity to chat more with the other party, and try to win him over by the way. Rett whistled. A few seconds later, Huo Ge, who was playing nearby, rushed to him, galloped from a distance, and swooped down from a height of 100 meters. It''s just that this time the movements are too restrictive. When it was about to land, it didn''t even dare to be too ostentatious to set off the airflow. Huo Ge looked at Grand Duke Blue Diamond and the Crystal Wing Bird next to him in fear, then moved his gaze away, and leaned over to expose his back. Augustus was surprised for a moment when he saw Huoge''s wings, but he quickly lost interest. The two flew to Deep Rock Castle one after the other, and landed at the same time. The flagstone path of the estate. Sveta stood respectfully on the stone slab, and heard Leiter say: "Today, our territory welcomes the most distinguished guest in historythe Grand Duke Blue Diamond! Today''s dinner, I want to be as rich as possible! Go, pass my order to let Tadel or Coors go to Sun Lake to catch some aquatic monsters. Have a seafood feast tonight! " "This is the master''s first slaughter of aquatic monsters." Sveta muttered inwardly, his expression became more serious, he bowed slightly, and said, "Understood, master, I''ll arrange it now!" After Sveta left, Leiter stretched his left arm and invited Augustus: "Please come inside." The two came all the way to Deep Rock Castle, and immediately the maid dressed in black and white clothes came up with desserts, pastries, and drinks. Augusus glanced at them, and found that they were all not high-end foods. He randomly pinched a piece and tasted it symbolically. But also smiled and praised: "It tastes good!" Leiter stepped forward to fill the wine glass for him, and then filled it for himself. Backing to his seat, Leiter put the wine bottle on the table, shook the crystal goblet in his hand, and the purple-red liquid swirled in it, and he was the first to raise a question: "Master Augustus, to be honest, I have a doubt in my heart, and I would like to ask you to answer it." Augustus smiled warmly: "Please tell me if you have any questions." "It has to be mentioned that a few months ago, when I participated in a general attack on the orcs in the defense line of the canyon, I witnessed with my own eyes an officer named Somjet, who broke through in front of the battle, and then broke out with powerful fighting power. Injure the Orc Commander. Later, I learned from Chief Avalon that the other party had realized the prototype of a kind of wind element''extreme speed'' mystery. In the past, my strength was low, and I didnt understand Xuan Ao at all, so I wanted to ask you about it. " In Leiter''s mind, Augustus is a sky knight at the peak of the eighth rank, and has been famous for a long time, with outstanding combat power. Still sitting in the position of Grand Duke, he must know much more than himself. Sure enough, when Augustus heard the name Somjet, he showed a look of great interest, and then he heard that he had broken through to the Sky Knight, and he sighed even more, and said with emotion: "Tsk tsk, Somjet, I heard his name more than ten years ago, the owner of the top wind talent. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, they have already broken through to Sky Knight. Even, I also realized the mysterious mystery in the legend..." After sighing with emotion, Augustus picked up the dark blue crystal goblet, took a sip of the red wine, looked at Leiter and said, "Now that you have become a fifth-level magister, it is understandable that you are interested in mystery." Rett sat opposite, ready to listen quietly. Augustus cleared his throat again, and said, "Hey, about the mystery, it can be simply understood as the law of elements." "The law of the elements..." Leiter subconsciously muttered. "Hmm." After thinking for a while, Augustus picked up the cup in his hand and shook it gently: "For example, it''s like the liquid in this cup, although normal people can''t see anything. But in fact, this simple water contains many mysteries. The most intuitive one is liquefaction, and by extension, there are also atomization and ice melting, all of which involve mystery. I heard it from a strong man in the sanctuary of the water system in the early years: Actually, there are other mysteries in the water system, as far as I know, there are ''flow'' and ''extreme cold''. I myself have realized the mysterious prototype of ''extremely cold''. " "Well, I see." Extremely cold? Is it possible to freeze people into popsicles... Leiter looked admiring, and asked a question that he cared about the most: "So, if you realize the mystery, will you be able to advance to the Sanctuary in the future?" After all, next, he will be able to perceive a kind of earth-type mystery. If the threshold for entering the sanctuary is lowered, it will not be much better. "Hehe, of course not." Grand Duke Blue Diamond laughed dumbly, shook his head and said: "In fact, there is no direct causal relationship between Xuan Ao and breaking through the sanctuary. It''s just that after becoming a sanctuary, I heard that I will have a deeper understanding of the law of elements, so it is easy to realize the mystery, and thus greatly improve the combat effectiveness. " "So that''s the case." Lei Te''s eyes were stunned, and he felt a little pity in his heart. It turned out that Xuan Ao did not directly help break through the sanctuary. But it is also a beautiful thing to greatly improve the combat effectiveness! "Then, Lord Augustus, do you know what are the earth element mysteries?" Leiter asked. Before, from Avalon, he only heard about the gravitational space of the earth system, and other mysteries of the earth system, and the other party also expressed that he was not clear. "You''re talking about the mystery of the earth element..." Augustus touched his chin and thought about it: "In the history of our kingdom, including now, there has never been a strong man in the sanctuary of the earth element, so I know it''s true. not much. In addition to knowing a kind of gravitational space mystery, you can control the gravitational and repulsive forces within a certain range. Also know the two mysteries of ''scatter'' and ''condensation'', the former is to make the body desert, which has a miraculous effect on defense. The latter is a condensed extremely hard thing that integrates offense and defense. " Then Augustus paused, pondered for a while, and said: "I can only tell you so much about Xuan Ao, after all, I am not a sanctuary, so I can''t explain the essence of Xuan Ao clearly. In short, except for the sanctuary, you can stably understand the mystery. Under the sanctuary, it is purely talent and luck. After realizing it, I can only say that the talent is good, and the possibility of being promoted to the sanctuary in the future is more likely, but it is not absolute. In fact, most of the strong people in the sanctuary, before the sanctuary, did not realize the prototype of the mystery. " So that''s how it is... Leiter''s expression suddenly changed, and he nodded his thanks: "Thank you, Mr. Augustus!" Although this explanation is not comprehensive enough, it also made Lei Te have enough progress. And he finally figured out which kind of mystery that can be deserted belongs to, it must be "scattered". scattered? The mystery of a word, in Leiter''s view, contains infinite wonder. Among the various elements, it seems that only the earth element can be scattered like fine dust, the size of a particle. It can also solidify and become a solid rock. Unpredictable in stability and dissociation. This...maybe it is a manifestation of the law of heaven and earth? Although I heard just now that the water element also has ice mystery and is also a solid, but it is fundamentally different from the operation method of the earth element. He is also very curious, what is Bingxuan''s performance ability? At present, it seems that we can only wait until we meet other people in the future, or if Ruilai is lucky, he will use Nina to comprehend it in the future. The next three days. As suggested in the simulation, Leiter invited Augustus to live temporarily in the territory, and the other party readily accepted. During the period, Leiter could feel the goodwill released by Augustus from the contact between the two, their speech and behavior. After all, he is a grand duke. Under normal circumstances, he has always been honest when facing ordinary earls. Only for Lei Te, who can patiently explain the mystery and is willing to stay for three days. This kind of treatment, to be honest, Leiter was a little embarrassed, and refused the marriage invitation proposed by the other party. How about, agree to the other party? This thought came to Leiter''s mind just now, but it was instantly extinguished. Jokes are jokes, but Nicole has always been a knot in his heart. At least Rhett has not let go of it now, and it is hard to let go. So I can''t accept another woman and spend the rest of my life together. This is a huge deal! Unable to settle for By the Sun Lake, Augustus, who had just issued a marriage invitation to Leiter but was rejected, looked at the fire fish swimming in the water, fell silent for a long time, and let out a sigh: "Hey, Earl Leiter, really don''t think about it anymore? My granddaughter is also very talented. Even if she is not as good as you, it will be extremely easy to be promoted to the Earth Knight in the future. " Leite looked at the back of Augustus and smiled bitterly. He had to refuse, but the identity of the other party was there, and the way was not good and too blunt. "First of all, Lord Augustus, it is not that I am dissatisfied with your granddaughter. It''s that I''m not ready to meet a new partner. Responsible to yourself, but also to your granddaughter. You also don''t want to see that after your granddaughter gets married, her married life is not happy, right? I think her happiness is also important. " A complex light flashed in Augustus eyes, he turned his head to look at Leiter, looked up and down, as if he really knew him at this moment, and said with a smile: "Hehe, it''s so interesting... Among nobles... there are very few people like you. " Immediately, a whistle was blown. The Bright Crystal Wing Bird flitted across the lake, causing a straight line of ripples that spread from the water to both sides. Augustus turned over and landed on the back of the Crystal Winged Bird, stroked the back of his neck with his palm, and instantly turned into a ray of light, rushing into the sky. Leave only a fluttering ending sound: "There will be a period later." A moment later, Leiter put one hand behind his back, looked at the light from the sky, turned into a distant black spot, and finally disappeared. He sighed and shook his head. Seeing the strong man who gave her an infinite sense of oppression leave, Shirin, whose orange hair was flying in the wind, tiptoed over, looked at the handsome side face of the lord, and said curiously: "The one just now is the Grand Duke Blue Diamond." Is it? I heard that he is in the Jinlun Kingdom, but he is almost invincible at the same level. I was so far away just now, I can feel the fear of this person. " "Really? I didn''t feel it." Leiter touched his nose, perhaps Augustus deliberately restrained him. He glanced at Shilin, considered his words, and said: "I can''t be sure of being invincible at the same level, but there is absolutely nothing to say about the peak level in the same level." After all, that is also a genius who has realized a kind of mystery of the water systemextreme cold. Being able to become the Grand Duke is not just a random sky knight, you have this qualification... "Oh..." Shireen stuck out her tongue obediently. After admiring the scenery on the lake, Leiter rode the fire grid and left the Sun Lake. Spinning in the sky above the territory for a while. This is also a means to show the prestige of the lord. For ordinary people, just seeing a monster flying in the sky is something that they don''t understand. Light looked down, there were many buildings row upon row, and the figures of the leaders were densely packed, and a different feeling arose in his heart. After patrolling for dozens of minutes, Leiter was about to go back, when he suddenly saw on the road in the distance, hundreds of meters away from the gate of the town, Ruilai appeared in sight with a caravan. And returning with a full load, Leiter saw the ore, magic plants and other goods in the rear compartment. The above are all items that he explained in advance to build a new alchemy experiment base in the future, forge some alchemy instruments, and prepare items for Henk to refine the potion of the black crow''s death. Calculating the time, it came just in time, Leiter thought in his heart: "Agreement on the plan today, and we can start moving the territory tomorrow..." After relocating the territory, the construction of the territory is easy to say, and most of them can be self-sufficient. Only new castle construction requires experienced architects. However, he was already prepared. at this time. He cast his eyes back, and saw more than a dozen strangers, one of them was strong and tall, and there were both ordinary people and low-level knights. This was Leits request to Rayleigh in advance, looking for a group of experienced manor and castle construction teams in Twilight City. Looking at these unfamiliar faces and the various professional tools they carried, it was obvious that this was the person he was looking for. Leite smiled, patted the back of Huoge''s head lightly, narrowed his wings immediately, and swooped down. "Chirp!" A familiar cry fell from the sky. Rilei looked up, and immediately stretched out his hand, motioning for the team to stop. Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 179： Family Traditions (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 179 Family Tradition (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Huo Ges landing raised a circle of dust, Leiter jumped up from Huo Ges back neatly, and walked towards the caravan. "Father, I have bought all the goods that you ordered me to buy, and they are in the back compartment." Rilai looked admiring, and riding on Baige''s back, he said: "There is also the team that built the castle, According to your instructions, I went to the president of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce, Carlton. After hearing about it, he introduced me a group of experienced architects. I heard that many noble castles on the southwest border were built by them! " "Well, you did a good job!" Leiter stroked his two beards, nodded and said, "Since everything is ready, we can move to our new territory tomorrow." After the voice fell, the faces of the followers behind were shocked. They haven''t heard the news of the relocation of the territory yet, and they all subconsciously believe that the promotion to the earl is just to expand the original border as usual. But thinking about it, it doesn''t seem to matter to them where they move, and their lives won''t change much. Even after calming down, there is still a faint sense of anticipation for everything in the new territory! "Tomorrow?" A look of surprise flashed in Ruilai''s eyes, and he said, "This...isn''t it a bit too hasty, Grand Duke Blue Diamond..." "I''ve already been here, and now I''m a legitimate earl!" Leiter interrupted before Ruilai finished speaking, and then smiled lightly: "It''s better to move the territory sooner rather than later, not to mention that the place has been delineated by me. It''s near the branch of the Dark Eagle." "A branch of the Dark Eagle?" Reilai''s eyes grew more startled, and he opened his mouth, wanting to say something else. But Rhett saw that the other party hesitated to speak, waved his hand, and said: "Go back first, put the things in the warehouse, and then follow me back to the castle." "Okay, no problem!" Riley exhaled and nodded. Then turned to look at the servants who were shocked again, and waved his hand, "Hurry up and go back to the manor, you all heard the news that the territory will be moved soon. After returning, put the goods in the warehouse, and then hurry back to the room to pack up the items! " "Yes, Master Ruilei!" Back to the manor, Leiter immediately summoned relevant personnel and called Sveta, Tucker, and Thales to the lobby on the fifth floor. Rett sat on a chair, near the fireplace, where a raging flame was still burning, dispelling the coolness of early spring that had not yet dissipated. "Father, what''s the matter calling us over?" Tucker sat on a chair, but watched Mog and Huoge entangled, playing near the passage. "Quiet!" Rhett shouted. In an instant, Sveta, Tucker, and Thales were afraid to speak. "Huoge, don''t make any noise, or I''ll throw you out." Leiter looked at Tucker, "And take care of your Mog, we have to discuss things later, we can''t let them mess around." "Okay!" Tucker stood up from the chair, rushed over and hugged Mog with both arms, and threw it out of the window regardless of the latter''s loud chirping. Huoge heard Leiter''s order just now, and obediently ran to the window, and went out to chase Mog. The lobby was instantly quieter, thump thump thump Accompanied by the sound of footsteps at the stairway, Reilly climbed up to the fifth floor and appeared in the sight of several people. "It seems that everyone is waiting for me. I''m sorry, I''m late." Riley smiled slightly, and sat next to Tucker, taking the vacant seat reserved for him. Leite nodded, watched Ruilai take his seat, and coughed twice: "Ahem, everyone is here, now let''s talk about business." Everyone looked serious, their eyes focused on Leiter, and the pupils still reflected the raging fire in the fireplace behind. Leite''s mid-spirited voice sounded again: "Duke Blue Diamond came over two days ago, everyone must be aware of it. In addition to being promoted to earl, the new territory has also been delineated. " "Father, where are the new territories?" Tucker''s curiosity was aroused, and a pair of big eyes gleamed brightly. Thales was also curious, so he pricked up his ears to listen. "Near the branch of the Dark Eagle." Relai replied. "Huh? Didn''t you just come back from running a business, how would you know." Tucker turned his head to look, and scratched the back of his head. "Cough, on the way here, I met my lord father, who told me personally just now." Taker straightened his face when he heard this, and looked at Leiter with some complaints: "My lord father, I asked you two days ago about the scope of the new territory, but you refused to tell me. Rilei will tell him as soon as he comes back, am I not my own? " "Maybe you got it from the wolf''s mouth." Thales crossed his arms and hugged his chest, humming. Taker turned around and glared at Thales. "Hehe, it was not the time before. If you ask me today, I will definitely tell you." Leiter smiled. Others didn''t take it seriously, only Tucker shook his head in satisfaction, that''s right, he must be his father''s own son, how could he be treated worse than Ruilai. "Then, my lord, where is our territory located in the branch of the Shadow Eagle?" Rylai asked. Leite took out a map from his pocket, which was a gift from Augustus. It mapped out the power distribution and simple terrain of the entire southwestern border. He spread it out on the table, attracting four people to watch. "Cold Crystal Lake? Our territory is near Cold Crystal Lake?" Thales exclaimed, his eyes fell on the artificially circled area on the map, and he said puzzledly: "But why is our territory so wide and long, a little Like the eastern region that encloses the Shadowhawk branch." "Guess the reason?" Leiter smiled lightly, looking around at the faces of several people. Ruilai stared at a certain point on the map, and thoughtfully said: "My lord father, you probably want to use the branch of the Dark Eagle as our long-term hunting ground. In addition to this, you should have other plans to develop the Dark-pattern Eagle branch, so you can increase the contact area between the territory and the Dark-pattern Eagle branch as much as possible. " Leite''s eyes flashed a flash of appreciation, he nodded and said: "Not bad! Mainly because of the area we are currently in, the development potential is limited, except for flat land or flat land. Once we go to the branch of the Dark Eagle, we can choose from a variety of terrains. And there are monsters in the mountains for your subordinates to train! " Sveta and Leiter''s three sons nodded in approval. Leite pondered for a moment, and added another sentence: "By the way, let me talk about my long-standing thoughts today. From now on, I want to make a family tradition! " Family Tradition? Tucker, Rilai, and Thales all had curiosity on their faces, and they listened patiently. "In order to cultivate the long-term cohesion of the family, subtly affect the unity among members and the habit of helping each other. When the family group goes out, any monsters hunted and killed must be handed over to the weakest one to finish the solution. " Leite''s eyes swept over everyone''s face, without changing his expression, he said: "Well, it can be understood as the family tradition set by the head of the family." at this time. Sveta''s smile remained unchanged, and he smiled and waited aside. Tucker, Riley, and Thales looked at each other in blank dismay. Undoubtedly, after hearing Leiter''s instructions, they were somewhat puzzled and curious. Is it superfluous? But after thinking about it for a while, even though it was far-fetched, it made some sense. In addition, it was not an unacceptable vice, and after reacting one by one, they clicked in response. "Understood, my lord father, when Kares and Kazena grow up, I will tell them." Ruilai said. "Me too, in a few years, I will tell Dick." Tucker said. Thales shrugged, pouted and said: "Although I will tell Abel, I am afraid that I will be the weakest one in the next few years." As soon as these words came out, several people present could not help but smile. Leite patted Thales on the head, and said: "Today''s events mainly consist of these two things. But moving to the branch of the Dark Eagle, obviously there are still many things that need to be taken into account. Riley, you will inform Henk and Eunika later about the relocation. " "Got it." Riley said with a serious face. Rett looked at Tucker, pointed with his finger, and said, "You, go and inform Tadel, Coors, Shireen, Franno, Laurin, and the members of the training ground." "Understood." Tucker patted his chest. "What about me? Father, what am I going to do?" Thales pointed to himself, and after a brief digest, he was inexplicably excited about relocating the territory. "You... you will cooperate with Henk later to sort out the equipment in the alchemy laboratory and seal up the magic plants in the magic plant cultivation field." The job is easy, Thales nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "Sveta, your task is rather complicated, and you need to go to the East Eagle Logging Farm and Green Grass Ranch to inform the news of the relocation of the territory. Including small town residents, they should be informed door-to-door as soon as possible, and a notice should be pasted in the central square by the way. " "No problem, master, there is Huokuang Village, do you need me to go there?" "I''ll just go, I''ll communicate with Vaders." "clear!" Rett stood up from his chair, glanced at everyone, and said: "Then let''s disband, and carry out the tasks one by one according to the tasks I just ordered." "Yes! Father/Master." Leite called Huo Ge and hurried to Huo Mine Village. At the edge of the fire pattern mine, on the high ground near the deep pit, Leiter finally found Wilders. "Leite, why are you free to come here today?" Seeing Lei Te jumping off Huo Ge, with his hands on his hips, he said with a smile, "Where are your two orcs? . It''s a pity that they don''t make good use of their abundant physical strength and squeeze them to work. " "Haha, I know you are thinking about my two orcs!" Leiter shook his head with a smile, and then said helplessly: "But...not likely in the short term. You also know that I was promoted to earl and will be awarded a new territory. I set it near the branch of the Dark Eagle, and it will be moved there soon. Two orcs will also participate in the construction of the new territory. " "Oh? Move the territory." Vides looked surprised, and then hung a ray of worry, and said: "But if you choose it near the branch of the Dark Eagle, won''t it be too dangerous? Although you are a fifth-level magister, the Dark Eagle branch has nothing to worry about you, but if one day, high-level monsters come over, what should you do? " "It has already been set and cannot be changed." Leiter shrugged, first described the facts, and then patted Wieders on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, trust me, nothing will happen!" Wides stared blankly at Leiter, his unshakable confidence made him feel at ease. "But..." Wilders opened his mouth to speak, but gave up on persuading him, shook his head and sighed. "Okay, okay, you are the lord and you have the final say." Wilders said helplessly: "But you listen to me, pay attention to safety, I don''t want you to die before me." "Haha, it''s best not to die!" Leiter patted Wilders on the shoulder, he has the confidence! "By the way, I came here to ask you, are you going to follow me to the branch of the Shadow Eagle, or stay here?" Leiter looked at Vaders, thought for a while, and added in order to avoid ambiguity: " I personally hope that you will come to the Shadow Eagle Branch, I am also relieved of the tacit understanding we have cultivated over the years!" "I" Vaders opened his mouth to speak, but suddenly fell silent, and paused: "Let''s stay here. Such an important mine, you don''t have many people under your command, so it''s more suitable to guard it than me. " "Why not, Tadel, Coors, Shireen..." Leiter shrugged: "I have many capable men." "They''re not as capable as I am!" Vaders said blankly. You really dont show mercy to them...Fortunately, they are not around... Leiter said helplessly: "Okay, okay, you are the strongest! However, I''m leaving, don''t miss me, I''ll come and have a look. " "You are so narcissistic..." Vaders twitched the corners of his mouth. Then, Lei Te patrolled the entire territory again. After taking a good look at Thorn Village and Young Eagle Town, I returned to Deep Rock Castle. The next day, the world was still dark. Rett woke up from meditation, shuttled through the passage and the hall, and went downstairs along the stairs, when he heard a burst of tinkling. The servants are extraordinarily busy. Boards and maids are carrying light or heavy items, such as flower pots, buckets, thick tablecloths stacked together, delicate square tables... Going up and down the stairs, shuttling back and forth in the hall, it seemed lively and lively, completely different from the usual scene in the early morning. On a special day, the housekeeper, Sveta, was also very busy. Today, he woke up early, and before dawn, he went to the town to check around to see how the residents were preparing for the relocation. . After confirming that it was correct, he returned to Deep Rock Castle and began to supervise the servants'' relocation. Wearing a black dress, he stood in the depths of the hall, next to a sundry shelf, pointing in front of him: "Shal, move gently, the flower pot in your hand has been in Deep Rock Fortress for ten years, and it is bigger than the one you have here." It''s going to be a long time!" "Understood, Mr. Sveta!" Shar carefully moved three stacked flowerpots and walked outside. Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 180： Be as early as possible (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 180 must be done as soon as possible (ask for a monthly ticket, a recommended ticket) Maru also got up very early, with a few kitchen assistants, tidy up the kitchen utensils, and prepare to make a breakfast. Suddenly she heard a familiar voice, and leaned out half of her body to observe. When he saw Sveta''s figure, he was overjoyed, and walked over with his slightly fat waist. "Hey, Sveta, look what I made for you? Bacon sandwich!" Maru laughed and handed over the warm sandwich. "Thank you Maru, it looks delicious. But wait a while, and you can see that I''m busy now." Sweta''s forehead was stained with sweat, seeing Maru, he was startled, and thanked immediately. "I''m worried that you will faint from hunger, you''d better eat it while it''s hot." Maru smiled gently, and stuffed it directly into the other''s chest pocket without any explanation. Then, twisting his buttocks, he returned to the kitchen. "Wow, bacon sandwiches, special breakfast!" A teasing voice sounded from the side. Scarlett was wearing a black cloth coat, covering her mouth and snickering. She and Sveta had a good relationship, and some small jokes were harmless. Sveta turned her head, pointed her finger, and scolded with a smile: "Scarlett, I think your work must be too light! Do you need me to arrange some tasks for you?" "No, there''s no need." Scarlett''s face was suddenly terrified, she waved her slender hands, and ran to the door and said, "I just moved the clothes I sewed a few days ago in one go. I also promised Rachel , to help her deal with the flowers and plants in the manor. I''m going to go there now." Sveta was very satisfied with Scarlett''s attitude, looked at her back, smiled and shook her head. "Sveta, eat the sandwich while it''s hot." Leiter came from upstairs, and his voice sounded from behind Sveta. "Oh!" Sveta turned around suddenly, and subconsciously touched the sandwich in his pocket. It turned out that the master saw the scene just now. He smiled awkwardly: "The master said so." Leite then passed by Sveta, his smile remained unchanged, but a weak voice passed: "Love should be in early." Uh... Here, Sveta froze in place, with a faint flash of complexity in his eyes. He looked at the back of the master, and then turned his eyes to the kitchen. "well." When the western world remains still, the gray colors are erased by the rising sun, and the light of the green trees is like rain, spring is showing its majestic appearance today. Rett walked out of the deep rock castle all the way, breathed the air containing the smell of earth, and saw the flowers and plants growing vigorously everywhere, he murmured to himself: "Spring recovery, it''s a new beginning..." The busyness of Deep Rock Castle lasted for more than an hour. After gradually calming down, Leiter returned to the hall on the first floor and looked around. Everything that could be dismantled had been dismantled and placed on the carriage of the manor. Including the overhead chandelier, the original long dining table, the large and soft red carpet, some old decorations, etc., all were taken away. Now it appears that the surrounding area is empty. Henke, Relai, and Thales each dragged a **** box down the stairs. "My lord, everything in the alchemy laboratory has been sorted out." Henk stood at the corner and said. "Bella, Shar, Leo, Essam, you guys, go, help carry it outside." Sveta hurried forward and ordered to several servants. "Yes!" Several male servants panted, but rushed away. Rett asked everyone to gather at the gate of the manor, and drove the carriage to the Greystone Avenue. Then took the fire grid and went to Young Eagle Town alone. The door of the blacksmith shop of the iron buddies. Andrei and Leonid waited for a long time, and Willow, Trudeau, and Brissot, the three of them, were behind the two masters, carrying large bags and small bags, as if they were ready. Seeing Leiter''s arrival, they all looked up to the sky with expressions of admiration. "Good morning, everyone." Leiter''s long voice floated from the sky, and when the fire grid circled twice over the blacksmith shop and landed, Leiter jumped up, came to the two, and said with a smile: "It seems that what I asked you to build is already done." "How dare you delay the plan of the lord, this week, we rushed, and finally forged the metal container according to your request!" Andre said. "According to the specifications you mentioned, the volume is 40 meters long, 30 meters wide, and 5 meters high, exactly." Leonid grinned. Rett turned his head and looked at a cuboid iron container with a silver-white outer surface. The volume inside it was indeed very wide. He came to the blacksmith shop a week ago and specifically asked to build such a thing, just to transport aquatic monsters on the road when moving. Aquatic monsters have more vitality than ordinary fish and shrimp, so they don''t need to be too delicate to transport. Unless the pursuit of speed, and long-distance transportation, the transportation process is full of unknown risks, it is necessary to use a special alchemy container for storage. However, the journey from Young Eagle Town to the branch of the Dark Eagle is smooth, and there is no need to rush. It is enough to use an ordinary container. With him suppressing on the road, a group of aquatic monsters that are below the second order and even less than the second order did not dare to be restless. "Currently there are more than 100 aquatic monsters, and the volume in front of them is indeed enough!" Leiter couldn''t help nodding. "My lord, do you need us to transport it to you?" Andre knew early on that the purpose of the lord''s creation was to carry the aquatic monsters of Sun Lake. "No need, just leave it to Huo Ge!" Leiter smiled and patted Huo Ge''s shoulder to convey his meaning. "Chirp!" "Choo!" Huoge let out a long cry, took the initiative to carry Leiter on his back, and grasped the metal container like a small swimming pool with both feet after four meters off the ground. Leite''s mental power twitched, and the surrounding wind elements quickly condensed towards the bottom of the container, and the blue light lingered around the container, reducing the burden on the fire grid. Huoge then effortlessly dragged it up into the air, covering a large shadow on the ground, and it followed the direction of Leiter''s finger, all the way west! Hoo~Hoo~ The wind howled all the way, passing close to the face. Arrived at the shore of Sun Lake, the metal container was put down against the shore, and Xilin, Tadel, and Coors were already waiting on the shore. Seeing Lei Te coming, they all greeted respectfully: "My lord, good morning!" Rett did not procrastinate, and came to the lakeside: "Good morning, let''s start quickly, catch all the aquatic monsters into this container!" The three of them looked at the silver-white iron container, and jumped into the water neatly, splashing a large splash of water. Leiter stood on the shore, watching the three of them bustling around, and did not stay idle. In order to speed up the efficiency, he gathered small stones in the water, drove those aquatic monsters, and rushed to Tadel, Coors, and Shireen''s location. The three second-level knights grabbed this group of aquatic beasts, and naturally they were able to capture them. Not long after, the metal container on the shore was filled with more than one hundred and nearly two hundred three-eyed fire-marked fish, giant tooth scallops, blue-backed crayfish, and frost-shell crabs. Under the shock of Lei Te, he piled up in the water and dared not act recklessly, and honestly gurgled water bubbles. Tadel clapped his hands, jumped out of the water, and asked, "My lord, when are you leaving? I can''t wait to see our new territory!" "Soon, they are probably on their way." Leiter looked to the east. Last night he made a relocation plan for this morning in advance. At this time, the people in the manor and some civilians in the town have already started to leave. Half an hour later. Leite stood on the green grass by the Sun Lake, and saw a black line in the distance, appearing on the horizon, and seemed to be slowly approaching his position. A few minutes later, Leiter was able to see clearly that it was Mycroft, Henk, Franno, Laurine and others, as well as Tucker, Relai, Thales, Sveta, and many servants behind him. And... more than three hundred people. This time, Leiter only took away a small part of the people who moved to the branch of the Dark Eagle, leaving more than half of them. About 1,000 people stayed in Young Eagle Town, Huomine Village, and Thorn Village. After all, the territory has limited horses and insufficient transportation capacity. Obviously, it is impossible to take away more than a thousand people at one time, so it can only be done in batches. The more than 300 leaders were in a group of ten, riding in a large carriage. More than sixty gray leather horses, most of them pulled the leaders, and a small part pulled the servants of the manor and the woodworkers of the lumberyard. There are two orcs, also in the team of lumberjack workers. Although the tauren and pig-headed man are honest, their huge physique, weird skin color, and hideous appearance still scare Kuding and a kind of carpenter around them. The architect''s convoy and the carpenter''s convoy were next to each other. They had a lot of knowledge and contacts, and mentioned orcs many times from the nobles. Each of them looked amazed and couldn''t hide their curiosity, looking back and forth at the two orcs. Pig-headed men and tauren don''t ride in carriages, they run with their own bodies. The dull sound of thump, thud, thump, hung at the back of the line, like the sound of a war drum. And all the carriages were surrounded by a faint blue light. Listen carefully, and there is also the sound of whistling wind, surrounding the entire team. Franno held his breath and focused, constantly mobilizing his mental power and controlling the wind element to increase the speed of the team. The role of a third-level wind magician is vividly displayed. Waiting for the team to approach, Leiter paused for a while, looking at the large-scale team, he was in a good mood. He checked around routinely, and stayed around the two orcs for a while, which made the two orcs tremble. He smiled faintly: "Good! Go ahead!" The team continued westward. Leite came to Ruilai again, pointed to the metal container, and said, "I will leave the work of changing the water along the way to you!" "No problem, Father!" Riley glanced at the silver-white iron sheet and nodded. "Sveta, the road is bumpy. You can take a good rest in the carriage and don''t need to worry about it." Leiter looked at Sveta, who was holding the booklet, squinting his eyes seriously. Sveta raised his hand, closed the population roster of Young Eagle Town, and said gratefully, "Thank you, Master, for your concern!" Leite didn''t feel much about this relocation, and it wasn''t that he abandoned Young Eagle Town. On the contrary, it is a good news that the potential of the territory has increased. And with the fire grid, it is much more convenient to travel between the two places. Besides, there is a simulator to back it up, so I don''t worry about an unpredictable crisis in Young Eagle Town during the absence of the territory. At this time, only the servants of the manor and the people in charge look back at the place where they have lived for more than ten years. Teenagers and teenagers don''t feel much, they are full of enthusiasm, and their curiosity and yearning for strange places are greater than nostalgia for old times. Old women and old people, when they looked back, there were some tears in their eyes. The team marched mightily westward, the scene changed, and the white clouds in the sky slowly floated back and forth. Sveta stared at the back of the master, and sighed in his heart: "Master, he is really extraordinary. He is the chosen one, and he is destined to lead the Green family to the top of the world. I hope... I can accompany the master until that day..." Like a young eagle growing up, it began to occupy a wider airspace. Leite was at the forefront of the team, leading a large team towards the branch of the Dark Eagle, all the way west... The sun crowns it, the clouds decorate it, and the earth is a vast stage. He wears the stars and wears the moon, and bathes in the starlight. Finally, it took half a month to hurry. When the day is about to end again, the sun is setting, and the shadow stretches out its long arms. When the night falls, the stars are shining brightly, and everything is silent, only the sound of wheels rolling, horses whining, chaotic footsteps, and a slight wind. Yingying blue light approached the lush forest. Leite''s eyes became more inexplicable, and he raised his right hand high, signaling the team to stop. "Ahead is the branch of the Dark Eagle, and three kilometers ahead is the Cold Crystal Lake." Lei Te raised his voice, "Our territory is located here." Some people who knew the location beforehand, were not too surprised. On the contrary, the leaders and servants had been on the road for half a month, their boring eyes glowed with brilliance again, and they began to take a good look at the surrounding scenes. It''s a pity that ordinary people have limited night vision. In the dark environment, they can only see the darker mountains in the distance. Half a month of rushing, finally arrived at the destination! "Father, how do you plan to resettle the people?" Reilly walked from behind and asked beside Leiter. "Let''s gather some simple houses for everyone first. The construction of the castle cannot be achieved overnight, but with the steady stream of stones I gathered, it can save a lot of effort." After Leiter finished speaking, he began to gather solid stone walls facing an open space in front of him. I saw the khaki-yellow light flickering continuously, accompanied by a rumbling sound, and the smoke and dust scattered. The thick walls gradually condensed and formed a thick square house. These houses do not have delicate interior structures, but they are thicker and have a strong shielding effect, suitable for short-term transitions. The citizens, watching the lord''s miraculous operation, opened their mouths one by one. It took an hour for Leiter to condense dozens of simple stone houses in the shape of a cuboid. Its just the gates and windows, he cant operate them finely and needs to be repaired manually. "It will take a while. After the construction of the castle and the construction of the wooden house are completed, it will not take a few months for this place to become prosperous!" Leiter thought to himself. Then, Leiter turned around, found Sveta, and gave the order: "Fifty stone houses with the widest area on the west side are temporarily prepared for the local people. In the daytime, all able-bodied men will help the carpenters cut down trees!" "Understood, I will supervise them!" Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the boss here Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 181： Establish Dark Eagle City (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 181 Establishing Dark Eagle City (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) "Ruilai." Rhett shouted, beckoning to his second son. Waiting for Ruilai to approach, Leiter said: "Take a few people and release the aquatic monsters into the cold crystal lake." "No problem." Riley nodded. Then, Leiter allocated houses to his entourage and servants, and went into the forest by himself. Taking advantage of the dim moonlight, the soles of Leiter''s feet were surrounded by light blue wind elements, and his whole body was as light as a spirit snake, crawling back and forth in the black dense forest. He murmured to himself: "The cave of the turbulent bear? It is usually located on a hillside with bare rocks. You can follow this habit and look for it." Immediately, he stepped on the branch of a tall tree and looked at a steep area. Although it was a bit far away, he rushed over immediately. A cool night breeze blew by, and the hair by Leiter''s ear danced gently. The blue light under his feet gradually faded, and in front of his eyes, a large black hole appeared a hundred meters away, more than four meters high and three meters wide, in the shape of a semi-ellipse. A faint fishy smell entered Leiter''s nostrils with the wind, and he frowned. This special smell was the smell of not taking a bath for many years. Well, it should be here. He continued to move forward, from which he could sense that a Tier 1 storm bear was snoring inside, obviously asleep. Immediately, Leiter thought for a while, and walked into the cave without fear. The undisguised movement made the violent bear in the cave quickly notice. I only heard a violent roar coming from the cave, and it quickly turned into a terrified and panicked roar! Ho Ho Ho Ho woo woo woo dong dong dong Accompanied by the roar and the sound of trampling giant hooves, like a drumbeat, a yellow figure came out of the cave in a panic, with two obvious big bumps on his head, a muscle pierced on his arm, and blood dripping. There was a deep fear in the eyes of the wound. hurriedly ran towards the depths of the dark pattern eagle branch. In the cave, Leiter was the only one left, and shook his head with a smile. After thinking about it, he decided to let the violent earth bear live. Since they have decided to continue hunting, it is obvious that hunting this kind of first-level scum in the branch of the Dark Eagle is meaningless to Leiter. Maybe after letting it escape, one day it will combine with another storm bear and give birth to a cub. Putting away his irrelevant thoughts, Leiter turned his head and began to search in the cave. With his extraordinary elemental induction, he sensed a very faint wave of fire element in the rock wall deep in the cave, apparently appearing in the rock. Very inconsistent. Leite condensed a bunch of spikes, and said lightly: "Go!" The khaki streamer in the air pierced the rock wall instantly, making a loud bang. He didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear of damaging the structure inside, or destroying the hidden things directly. Accompanied by pieces of gravel continue to roll down. Soon, a deep pit appeared on the wall. "Huh?" A light flashed in Lei Te''s eyes. He opened his eyes slightly, and saw a dark red iron box appearing in the yellowed rock. Because under the illumination of the light element, Leiter saw the weak reflected light from the outward surface, so it should be metal. So, he increased his strength, the sound of the awl hitting was louder, and the gravel splashed out like water. Not long after, the rock pit became deeper and wider. Finally stopped, Leiter stretched out his hand, and took out the iron box smoothly. Touching it in his hand, Leiter could still feel a warmth. "This is... Fire Rune Mine?" Leite''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he felt a sense of familiarity as soon as he got the thing. And the heat is obviously several grades higher than that of rough ore, and this effect can only be achieved after refining. Unrefined fire pattern ore is only suitable for fuel, and only after refining is it suitable for making utensils. The box was not locked, so Eliot opened it all at once. With a creak, the box was opened, and what was exposed to Leiter''s vision were first two bottles of red and blue potions. Through the gap in the test tube bottle, you can still see the yellowed envelope pressed underneath. Leite had a smile on the corner of his mouth, staring at the two bottles of potions, and could tell that they were Fire Bath Potion and Starry Potion. The former bath fire potion is an excellent healing potion. The latter, Starry Potion, is an excellent antidote and is a medium-level potion. "That''s right." With joy in his eyes, Leiter put away the medicine, picked up the envelope, and carefully pulled out the letter paper. Glanced at it, just five lines of words were exactly the same as the content of the simulation, chasing the traitor, and entrusting delivery to the ring tower. Leite lost interest, sealed it in an envelope, and put it in his pocket. Afterwards, Leiter left the cave, stood at the entrance of the cave for a while, turned in one direction, and did not return to the periphery, but continued to attack the depths. This time, after knowing the route well, Leiter rushed to the depths of the Shadow Eagle branch three hours later. In the dark night sky in the distance, you can faintly see a lone peak piercing into the sky. Chirp ~ Chirp ~ From time to time, there are strange screams hovering. Rett looked up, under the moonlight, he could see several black shadow eagles flying around, but the number was much less than before. The last time, after all, the battle was resolved within a day. Although all the shadow eagles on the isolated peak were slaughtered at that time, there will always be some remnants in other areas of the mountain range. At this moment, I saw that there were more than a dozen dark-patterned eagles circling on the mountain. Thanks to Lei Te who came early this time, he was on the road ahead of time and eliminated the third-tier bald eagle. Otherwise, after ten days and a half months, the number of shadow eagles will be reduced by half. "Bald Eagle, a monster with high-level bloodline potential, it will be able to steadily enter the high-level once it reaches adulthood!" Leiter muttered softly. The Dark Pattern Eagle of the same level is not necessarily its opponent. On the way here this time, he could sense that the bald eagle he dealt with was not the one that attacked him on the road when he retired from the canyon defense line. It''s an advanced third-tier Warcraft that has been around for a long time and is close to its peak. "But...why are the two bald eagles basically on the canyon line of defense, and on the way to Young Eagle Town..." Leiter''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt. Low-level bald eagles should be considered infancy for high-level bloodline potential. The probability of appearing on the southwest border cannot be said to be absolutely non-existent, but very low... Leiter shook his head, not thinking about it for the time being, but observed around the lonely peak for a while, and found that one of the third-order dark-patterned eagles, the one he rescued from the bald eagles a few days ago, seemed to recognize him, tweeted Tweeting, it circled overhead for a while. But always remain alert and dare not go down. Leite smiled lightly, grabbed a handful of black leaves from his arms, and threw them into the air. Chirp! The eyes of the third-order dark-pattern eagle lit up, and it leaned down, grabbing the leaf in its hands with lightning speed. Then he flew away happily and headed towards the lonely peak! Watching the dark-patterned eagle gradually go away, Leiter looked at the lonely peak in the distance and let out a soft sigh. These dark-patterned eagles may not be aware that the culprit of the near-extinction of this branch group is actually standing here. Because I dont understand the buried historical truth, I am grateful for some small favors and treat them as benefactors, which is sad and lamentable. It''s just that Leiter didn''t realize that he was wrong, he had different positions, and they were fighting for the interests of their respective positions. The law of the jungle is the essence of any world. In the previous life, the world was just ''nuclear level''. And the world here cannot escape a similar truth. So Leiter believes that no matter where he is, being able to take care of himself and the people around him is already a great enough thing. If you have spare energy, try to influence further borders... Putting away his wandering thoughts, Leiter turned and left here. Back to the camp, there was a faint skylight in the eastern sky, white belly emerged from the mountains, and the stars dimmed and receded. The citizens slept one by one in the large stone house built by Leiter in advance. Only the members of the training ground were divided into multiple teams, led by Tadel, Coors, and Schilling, to patrol around in circles . "Father, you are back." Rilai was sitting on the ground, aware of his father''s arrival, and ended his meditation. "Yes." Lei Te nodded and said, "Just now I went to the mountain to look around, and found that there are more than a dozen dark-striped eagles gathered in the old nest of the dark-striped eagle." "Oh? Then your plan is to clear them all?" After clearing them, why should I keep them in captivity... Leiter shook his head and said, "No, not only can''t hurt them, but also keep them in captivity." Captivity? Hearing this word, Riley thought thoughtfully: "Could it be that you plan to use Tucker''s dark-patterned eagle to control the entire group?" Rett looked at the clever Ruilai and smiled: "Yes, such a good opportunity, it would be a pity not to seize it. And I heard that there is a master alchemist in Ice City, and the extermination poison for the Argonians that he refined may use the materials from the corpse of the Shadow Eagle. So this kind of behavior can not only make friends with the master, but also contribute to the fight against the orcs. " "So that''s how it is..." Ruilai''s eyes suddenly revealed: "Father, this is your plan." Then, Ruilai looked around, and his eyes fell on a circled open space: "Father, the architects have just selected the best terrain, which is suitable for the new manor, as well as the construction of castles, secondary castles, inner and outer castles. field." Leiter looked along, and sure enough, there were more than fifty people gathered together, standing next to a circled white line, talking in a low voice, the architect at the head was a first-class knight, pointing around Pointing. He walked over and said to these people with a smile: "Everyone is busy so far, thanks for your hard work." "Earl Leiter is polite, we also take money to do things. Currently, we have restored the overall outline of Deep Rock Castle according to what you said, and we have conceived a plan. "The lead architect said: "Thanks to the early construction of Deep Rock Fortress, there were design drawings left behind. Master Ruilei copied a few copies by hand and left them for us." "That''s great, I''d like to make a few requests." "Sir, please speak." "The planned layout and overall height do not need to be changed, but the internal space and floor area should be doubled." Leiter felt that the family would spread out in the future, and the resident population would definitely increase, so preparations should be made in advance. "No problem, Earl Leiter!" The lead architect smiled and said, "By the way, I would like to ask you, what is the name of the new castle?" "Well, the new castle... let''s call it Dark Rock Castle..." Leiter looked around at the gloomy sky and said softly. All the plans had been made, but Rhett didn''t leave right away. Instead, they supervised the start of the construction of the new territory for a day, confirming that everything is normal and operating in an orderly manner. Coupled with the fact that everything went well in the simulation, Leiter was not worried about any accidents in the territory during his departure. Even before leaving, he thought over and over again, thinking that there is still a need to build a city. Only by building a city can the chamber of commerce be attracted to settle in, and more foreign populations will flow in. This will undoubtedly be of great help to the development of the territory. Promote to Earl, and you have the qualifications to build a city. If the plan is not finalized before he leaves, he will have to leave for a few months. Therefore, he also planned the construction layout of the new city by the way. Leite named this city...Dark Eagle City. Finally, he condensed a large number of high-strength stones to serve as building materials. After instructing his subordinates a few more times, he was completely relieved and left the Dark Pattern Eagle branch. at dusk. Leite rode the fire grid, soaring in the night sky, really experienced the feeling of wearing the stars and wearing the moon. He closed his eyes, and the spring breeze that was approaching February began to reveal a strong warmth. The breeze was blowing on the face, and I felt that the gentle woman pecked lightly on the face. Unconsciously, Rhett''s mind recalled the spring scenery of that year. It was also in spring when he and Nicole kissed for the first time. That heart throbbing is still hard to forget even now. His eyelids trembled slightly, and he whispered silently: "Is it you... Nicole..." Rim Kingdom has a thousand-year history, longer than Jinlun Kingdom. It is located in the northwest of the Jinlun Kingdom, separated by the vast plain and the Warcraft Mountains. Although it is not bordering on the Kingdom of Jinlun, compared to other kingdoms, the distance between the two countries is relatively not far away. It''s just that, Leiter set off from the southwest border, but he had to catch a lot of distance. Along the way, Leiter tried to choose a safer route based on his own experience and his understanding of the Jinlun Kingdom and surrounding areas. Avoided the fringes of the thunder bear branch of the Warcraft Mountains, and only traveled through the airspace of the Jinlun Kingdom and the unowned land. "Chirp!" Huo Ge spread his wings and flew high in the sky. Suddenly, he raised his neck, turned his head and let out a low cry. It turned out to be hungry...Leite smiled, touched Huo Ge''s head, grabbed a handful of three-leaf spark leaves from his pocket, and stuffed them into his mouth: "Eat, you will have the strength to go on your way when you are full!" Looking forward, although flying at high altitude, after a long time, Leiter felt somewhat bored. The only fun is to stroke the fire grid, the warm hair, I dont know how many times I have stroked along the way. The hair on Huoge''s head is almost bald... It has been more than a month since the departure. Leiter looked at the ground scenery, which has changed from an uninhabited wilderness plain to small villages and even noble territories from time to time. He knew in his heart that he had already reached the kingdom of Rim, the southern border... Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 182： Rattlesnake Tavern (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 182 The Rattlesnake Tavern (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) February 23rd. A rain cloud has accumulated in the sky, and it is slowly dissipating. The air is a little wetter than usual. Rett rode the Huo Ge and landed in a border city, and the ground smelled faintly of mud. Due to the hazy night, I was able to see a row of about twenty grimacing jack-o-lanterns hanging at the gate of the city. It seems that this is White Pumpkin City, so what''s the matter with the eerie atmosphere? Could it be that today is a special holiday, or is it like this every day... Rett came to the door and threw a gold coin to the guarding knight. The other party glanced at Leiter, the faint coercion, and the flying magic pet around him, his expression was dignified, and he showed the respect that he would never show to civilians, stretched out his right hand, and said: "Dear guest, welcome to White Pumpkin City!" Leite''s expression remained unchanged, he was taciturn, maintaining the appearance of a mysterious strong man, and led Huo Ge to the city slowly. I had already inquired before coming here that White Pumpkin City is the main city of a certain earl. Just like Twilight City, it was established by Earl Nero, who has absolute jurisdiction over it, providing guard functions, and at the same time, outsiders who open stores or trade in it must pay taxes. He walked on the main road with white strips and red bricks, and there were all kinds of commodity shops on both sides, including gourmet restaurants, hotels, pubs... In the corners of the streets and alleys, from time to time, a charming woman in revealing clothes beckons, looking for a love deal, with a pair of seductive eyes, as if wanting to eat the men who come and go. Beside this kind of alley, there are often small high-rise buildings without signboards, or low-key small hotels. After walking less than a kilometer, Leiter saw many such places. Well, White Pumpkin City...so hospitable... He stopped looking around, looked down at the red bricks on the road, and began to think about how to proceed next. Even though he is a fifth-level magister, but he is in a foreign country, unfamiliar with the place of life, and he is still a thousand miles away from the strength of the top of the world, he does not have the capital to be domineering. Moreover, this is also the territory of an earl, and you must not mess around, at least on the surface...you can''t mess around. He touched his chin. Hmm... let''s get some information first. Unknowingly, Leiter came to a crossroad, the traffic in front of him was much less, and the left and right sides were also pitch black, obviously not a lively place, not suitable for inquiring about information. So he turned back the same way, recalling the largest and most crowded tavern along the way. "It seems...is the Rattlesnake Tavern? Let''s go in and have a look..." Leiter whispered to himself. Those who can have magic pets, except for a few lucky ones, are not ordinary people. This is especially true with flying familiars. So Leiter has a fire grid, which has attracted a lot of attention. He stops at the Rattlesnake Tavern. Four scarred knights stood at the door, wearing only vest-like clothing on the upper body, revealing well-developed muscles, and holding long swords or clubs. Each of them has a fierce look on their faces, and they don''t look easy to mess with. However, Leiter still easily perceives that the four of them are only second-level knights, and they are a great deterrent to ordinary people. When he was about to go in. The two outermost knights stared at Huo Ge with greedy eyes. But when Leiter''s cold gaze swept over, and at the same time, his spiritual power materialized, after a few people''s heads were patted lightly... The four knights at the door seemed to have been cast a hold spell, and their pupils shrank suddenly! One by one held their breath, their muscles trembled slightly, and they didn''t dare to take a breath. Facing the magister, they can''t avoid it, how dare they offend at all? I was even worried that the other party was in a bad mood, and he didn''t like it, so he solved it smoothly. Even so, Im afraid no one will take revenge for them at that time... Successfully entered the interior of the tavern, bright yellow lights sprinkled on the face, a pungent smell of various drinks mixed into the nostrils, and noisy voices lingered in the ears. Leite looked calm, this scene did not cause the slightest fluctuation in his heart, looked left and right, found a corner where there was no one, walked straight, and sat down directly. His entry significantly reduced the noise in the tavern by two degrees. After all, there are not many people who can bring magic pets with them. All the eyes in the tavern cast their eyes on Leiter''s position, most of them were curious, but less greedy and fearful. Because Leiter concealed his own aura, those who paid attention could not see his strength. Unfamiliar faces, it is difficult to guess the identity. In short, the old drinkers who hang out in White Pumpkin City have only one judgment - they are strange outsiders. Rett was lying on the seat, ready to listen to the information here. Suddenly, there was a burst of rose perfume. A charming woman with revealing clothes and heavy makeup twisted her waist and came to Leiter with a strong smile. Instead of choosing to sit down, he deliberately bent down, revealing a snow-white valley on his chest. Then, a burst of tender laughter sounded in Leiter''s ears: "This gentleman, it should be the first time to come to our Rattlesnake Tavern, a strange face, never seen before..." Leiter raised his brows, and lightly examined the wine-red short-haired woman in front of himshe looked quite young. However, with the strength of the opponent''s third-level knight, it has a good maintenance effect on the figure and face, and the real age is difficult to distinguish. He pondered for a moment, and asked directly: "Are you... the lady boss here?" "Oh no, I''m the boss here, not the boss''s wife!" The wine-red short-haired woman emphasized with a smile. "Hehe." Rhett smiled. "Do you need any service? Mysterious...Mr. Magician!" The burgundy short-haired woman smiled provocatively, and put a hand on her shoulder in order to go further. was watched by Leiter''s cold eyes, and he took it back... After the voice fell, a bartender in a black and white dress came first, carrying a tray, and put a glass of dark blue wine mixed with light aroma and alcohol in front of him. "Sir, use it lightly." The bartender bowed, then turned and left. "Hey, look, that hottie Lilith is hooking up with another man again." Suddenly, a shrill mocking sound came from elsewhere. Leite glanced lightly. He was an old man with beards, wearing a jacket on his upper body, with half-white hair, and an arrogant and domineering expression. He was no less than any gangster around him. Why did Lei Te dare to say that these people are gang members? Because he saw that there were more than 20 young people beside the bearded old man, each of them had malicious intentions, and their eyes were sweeping back and forth on the wine-red short-haired woman. What''s more, there are girls and young women surrounded by many people in the corner, wantonly teasing and teasing. Most importantly, Lei Te noticed that the old man who was vaguely the head of many villains in front of him turned out to be a third-level earth magician? Fully corresponds to the simulation! "Hey, that''s how it is...According to my normal experience, I would come here to inquire about the news...It turned out that this tavern happened to be a gangster member of that earth magician?" Leiter touched his chin, and a smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth. . Lilith glanced at the old man, and a look of disdain flashed by. But she looked at Lei Te who suddenly smiled, was startled, and then said: "Mr. Magician, don''t worry about it. He is one of the two major gangsters in White Pumpkin City, the leader of the Mordor Gang, and a third-level earth magician, but... I am afraid that he is far behind you." While speaking, Lilith carefully observed the expression of this mysterious strong man. As a third-level knight, he couldn''t detect the opponent''s breath. Even when he walked in the door, he didn''t feel any sense, and only saw the other party purely by inspecting the store environment with his naked eyes. In this case, there is no doubt that the opponent is definitely a magister-level figure. "If that''s the case, maybe...it can help me." Lilith sighed secretly when she thought of the Earl''s persecution. Rett heard Lilith''s words, his heart moved, and he had a whim, and asked: "Gangsters? Don''t the nobles here care about the security in the city?" Leiter doesnt know about other places. In short, Jinlun Kingdom, most noble territories, absolutely dont like the so-called gangsters and evil members dictating in the territory and affecting the normal operation and development of the territory. "Huh?" A look of surprise flashed in Lilith''s eyes, and she heard the other party ask this question: "You...you must have come from a long way away, right?" "Well, it seems that this involves some common sense that is well-known to the local people?" Rhett nodded slightly, but did not respond verbally. "No wonder..." Lilith suddenly realized, and immediately explained a few words. After listening to some explanations, Leiter suddenly realized. It turns out that the White Pumpkin City is the territory of Earl Finan, but he doesn''t care much about the management of the territory. Because the nobles of the Rim Kingdom frequently go to the battlefield to fight against the orcs, there are a large number of new nobles, and the death rate is also high. Maybe I don''t know which time, I lost my life on the battlefield. So... some nobles indulged in this, and did not pay attention to the long-term development of the territory, and only focused on recruiting powerful thugs. Most of these gangsters are knights under Earl Finan. When not going to the battlefield, life is more chic and indulgent. Leite felt that this was quite similar to the habits of the pirates in the previous lifeevery time before and after going to sea, he would enjoy it wantonly. After all, he didn''t know that he would die in the sea one day in the future. So while you are alive, you should enjoy life as much as possible. "Sexy girls, how about accepting Master Fei Nan''s invitation obediently?" Just as Leiter was thinking, a rather discordant voice came to his ears. Leite''s expression turned cold, he glanced at the gang leader indifferently, and said in his heart: "Since the other party has something to do with the earl here, we must act as soon as possible. The longer it is delayed, the easier it is to attract unknown changes. " At this moment, he looked at Lilith: "That Earl Finan invited you to be his subordinate?" Lilith shook her head, her burgundy hair fluttering, and said, "He invited me...to be his woman." "Hey, what are you whispering about? That guest, this woman has already been spotted by Count Finan. "The white-haired old man''s eyes flickered, and he calmly said: "In my place, there are many women for you to taste freely, but I advise you not to think of the person next to you..." "Too much talk." Leite looked impatient, took a sip of the wine, and a refreshing taste hit his taste buds. When he looked at the leader of the Maud Gang opposite him, he seemed to be looking at a dead person. The white-haired old man paused for a while, unable to sense the opponent''s strength, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes. But considering that this is the Earl''s territory, I don''t believe that the other party dares to mess around here. However, for the sake of his own safety, he didn''t dare to get angry with this mysterious strong man, so he just lowered his voice and said, "This guest, where is he from?" "Me?" Lei Te stood up, with a look of disdain: "The waters around the coast of Donglan, Manatee Island, the captain behind me is a big pirate." He lied without blushing. After all, I remember very clearly in my mind that the great pirate of Manatee Island killed himself once in a certain simulation... Splash some dirty water, and you will be charged interest in advance. Donglan coastal area? Sounds familiar... Hearing Leiter''s words, the white-haired old man fell into deep thought, but suddenly he stabbed from the back of his head, and protruded from the center of his brow directly in front, breaking a **** hole, and a stream of fine blood gushed out. out. "Ah... ah..." A scream and moan sounded intermittently. Immediately afterwards, the body of the white-haired old man twitched, and soon he fell silent. Then he collapsed and became a corpse. Sudden changes made the Rattlesnake Tavern instantly silent. ah! Then, there were screams of panic, one after another. When Leiter exploded with terrifying strength, he easily killed a third-level magician in seconds. The guests in the tavern all knew that this was a terrifying powerhouse at least at the level of a magister. Because of the violent attack, these people subconsciously thought of the worst, and regarded Leiter as a thug. For safety reasons, they screamed one by one, scrambling to escape out of the tavern. In a few seconds, the tavern became empty! Only the messy wine table, the knocked wine glasses, the spilled wine of different colors, and crooked chairs remained. "This..." Lilith covered her mouth and exclaimed in disbelief. She never imagined that the mysterious man would kill the leader of the Mord gang just because he disagreed with each other. "You... hurry up, you will definitely have trouble when Earl Finan arrives." Lilith concealed her panic and kindly reminded: "Although your strength is not afraid of Earl Finan, this is the Kingdom of Rim, not the ocean. , not your home field!" The other party really thought he was a pirate off the coast of Donglan... Leiter turned his head and glanced at the other party, thought for a while, but didn''t speak. Donglan Coast is far away from the Kingdom of Rim, one is in the southeast corner of the Kingdom of Jinlun, and the other is just in the northwest of the Kingdom of Jinlun, forming a diagonal line. It is almost impossible to verify his fabricated identity. The blood of the dead body spread, permeating the wooden floor of the tavern... Since the person was dead, Leiter stopped procrastinating, stepped forward and grabbed the opponent''s collar, and at the same time condensed water elements to freeze the wound area on the forehead to stop the bleeding. The street outside the door was in a panic, but Lei Te, who had killed an evil gang member, had no psychological burden. Taking the corpse with him, he turned over and came to Huo Ge''s back, and patted him twice: "Let''s go, Huo Ge!" Chirp~ Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to Mr. Lin Mochen for the reward of 1500 starting coins Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 183： The Sand Spirit Appears (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 183 The Sand Spirit Appears (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The experience of White Pumpkin City was just a small episode. Before leaving, Leiter also thought about whether to include that female knight under his command. But he cautiously believes that he will go to subdue the sand elves next, so there should be no accidents for such an important matter. Disclosing your own information will bring unnecessary risks. With his rich life experience, he just regarded it as a small episode, a passerby. At most... You can return to White Pumpkin City in a low-key manner after the incident, communicate and see how willing to join the territory. It took another week for Leiter to arrive at the destination of the trip. Dead Swamp, in the middle east of Rim Kingdom. Surrounded by yellowed dry land, the dry land surrounds a twisted jungle with a radius of a hundred miles. Looking from a height, one side of the ground can be seen to be dark. The swamp is in the center of the jungle. After Leiter came, he had already inquired from the surrounding villages that the death swamp has a strong swallowing power. Even if a low-level knight accidentally steps into a swamp, the mobility of his legs will be more or less affected. Coupled with the corrosive monsters that haunt the swamp, it has become a taboo place in the eyes of ordinary people. However, for knights and magicians with extraordinary power, it is still an optional place for trial. Rett estimated the date, today, February 29th, arrived three days earlier than in the simulation. He looked at the black world below, like a huge mouth of an abyss, choosing someone to devour. He didn''t feel any fear in his heart, and whispered in a low voice: "About half a month''s cycle, there is a sandstorm..." Well, in the middle of March in the simulation, there was once. So, maybe in these two days, there will be a sandstorm. No, it''s the vision of the sand elves! Leite''s eyes flashed a gleam, and he gave an order: "Fire, fly around this swamp of death, from the outside to the inside!" Chirp! Huo Ge spread his wings, and began to fly along the periphery, rotating 360 degrees. Rett sat on his back and thought: "However, I don''t know if that nasty old magister will appear when the sandstorm appears this time." Leiter frowned, feeling a little difficult. Out of caution, he decided to rehearse it in a real simulation first... With a heartbeat, he turned on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day!" hum Leiter was not relieved until there were ripples around him. He stretched his waist, and muttered in a low voice: "I don''t know what kind of identity that great magister is? It''s too much to be so arrogant and unreasonable!" Huo Ge flapped his wings and flew high above the Death Swamp. One man, one beast, and four eyes kept looking down, looking for suspicious situations. Half a day has passed. Rett achieved nothing even though he was concentrating on it. It is now night, and the twilight is getting darker. Thick fog and swamps are always a perfect match. A layer of purple poisonous mist shrouds the death swamp, which is especially infiltrating. If ordinary people step into it, they will be poisoned and die in a short time. . In contrast to this, the sky is clear, stars appear, and a full moon rises into the sky. Leiter, who was in the pain of searching, has already circled countless times directly above the death swamp. Just as Leiter was feeling drowsy, he felt something extra in the sky ahead. He suddenly lifted his spirits. Looking around, it turned out to be an old man with green hair and a green robe, holding a straight white wand in his hand, and a special orb that was particularly bright in the night was inlaid on the top of the wand. The old man was riding a flying monster and was carefully looking at Leiter. Leite''s heart froze. This green-robed old man had an impenetrable aura and a bitter and mean face. It looks very much like the image of the great magister who oppressed him in the simulation! Leite hated his teeth itching... Sure enough, the other party spoke in the next second. "Huh? A fifth-level magister? You also have a flying magic pet... What is the purpose of your coming here?" The green-robed great magister is also driving a flying monstera fourth-level storm eagle, suspended in mid-air, squinting his eyes , said with a grim expression. Leite sighed inwardly, but his expression remained unchanged. Fortunately, he knew that this was a simulation and had prepared in advance. So, according to the pre-thought-out plan, the wording was set: "Dare to ask this great magister, which side does he come from?" "Huh? Did you not understand the situation? I was the one who questioned you. Why did you ask me back?" The old man in green robe had a dangerous look in his eyes, and there was a faint wave of earth element in the air. Leite pretended to be flustered, and showed a little fear at the right time, but tried to calm down, and continued: "I am the Ring Tower, a student of Neil Alchemy Potion Master. I have come to the Death Swamp and I have a mission." "Ring Tower?" The voice of the green-robed old man suddenly raised his voice twice, and quickly restrained his momentum, his expression calmed down, but there was a flash of surprise in his eyes: "You... are Master Neru''s student?" Leite smiled faintly: "Of course, my instructor said that there seems to be traces of sand elves here, let me try my luck." While speaking, a faint khaki-yellow light suddenly flashed on Leiter''s body, and he was immediately wrapped in a solid layer of rock armor. "Rock Armor Technique!" The green-robed old man was startled, his eyes flickered, and when his breathing calmed down, his mind was racing with thoughts: "If it is not for the special blood potion, the sixth-level earth magic cannot be mastered at the fifth-level stage. From this point of view, the other party said that he is a student of Master Nilu, so it is very likely to be true? " Otherwise, how could such a precious blood potion appear on a magister casually? The green-robed old man''s breathing gradually calmed down, and his heart was mostly convinced. However, not sure! After all, he has lived for a long time and has rich experience. Before the old man in green robe saw conclusive evidence, he always had some doubts in his heart. Unconsciously, his tone was a little more polite, and he said with a smile, "Hey, he turned out to be a student of Master Nilu, no wonder he is so talented!" Leiter twitched the corner of his mouth, slandering himself, this change of face was too fast. However, he checked the information. Master Nilu, a great magister and master alchemist, must have extraordinary influence in the Rim Kingdom, which is enough to make people fearful. Then, he asked back: "What are you here for? I don''t know your identity..." "Hehe, I''m the vice president of the Yager Chamber of Commerce. I passed by here accidentally. I learned about the recent anomalies here, so I came here to take a look." The green-robed old man said with a smile. "What? Don''t tell me, as a member of the Ring Tower, you haven''t heard of the Yager Chamber of Commerce?" The green-robed old man was surprised, and a ray of suspicion suddenly emerged. "Of course..." Leiter was shocked in his heart, but his expression remained the same, ready to find an excuse to fool him. But who knows, a hundred meters away, there is a "woo-woo" sound, like the whisper of a devil. Then, above the purple mist, yellow smoke and sand filled the air, in the shape of a vortex, slowly condensing, and moving in another direction. Leite''s eyes burst into light, ready to go. "Sand Elf?!" The old man in the green robe was thinking like lightning, and his reaction was extremely fast. Thinking of what Leiter said just now, he took a step ahead and rushed over in an instant! Leite watched from the side: "It''s a pity, even if I am a student of Master Nilu, even if my identity is true, the other party will not be able to hand over the sand elves. What''s more, I''m just a pure fake? " Leite shook his head and sighed, he could only observe from behind, he was worried that if he went up to **** it, he would be killed by the opponent on the spot, wasting this simulation opportunity. Anyway, this is a simulation, it is better to observe the situation first. While observing, Leiter calculated in his mind the direction when the green-robed old man came just now, and the time they spent talking. Prepare for the next simulation, think of a way in advance, and send the opponent away! I saw the green-robed old man rushing into the center of the sandstorm, but it didn''t cause any fluctuations at all. Then, the old man in the green robe made a variety of strange movements, sometimes jumping, sometimes raising his hands high, and sometimes lying down. Leite was thoughtful when he saw this scene. Could it be that some actions are also of special help in attracting elves? But soon, the scene in front of him pulled him out of his thoughts, and he saw that the sandstorm gradually dissipated, leaving the old man in green robe stunned in place. He dared to rush forward, and said to Leiter: "Didn''t you say that there is a suspected sand elf? Why didn''t it appear just now!" Rett shrugged and asked, "Tell me your name, and I''ll tell you why." "Huh? Could it be that you are not a student of the Ring Tower?" The green-robed old man froze for a moment, his gaze became dangerous again, "The people of the Ring Tower, how could they not know the name of the vice president of the Yage Chamber of Commerce? " That is to say, the magister in front of him dared to deceive him just now! Unforgivable. "Heh, Moogle Foote, I told you the name. Now tell me everything you know!" The green-robed old man smiled strangely and said coldly. "Wo Nen Die." Lei Te smiled faintly and burst into a foul language. The green-robed old man was furious when he heard the words, cursed unknowingly, his face flushed, and a sharp spike suddenly condensed, directly attacking Leiter''s chest. However, in the next second, the surrounding space froze instantly. Then, a burst of ripples gradually spread. The simulation is over. The options given after the real simulation ended popped up in front of him. Leiter silently chose the mental power, but there was no change. The scene returned to noon again, and the sunlight shone on Leiter''s face, making him feel unreal. "The sand elf is mine! It''s mine!" Leiter''s face flushed, thinking of the scene of the sandstorm just now, his heart was excited. But he quickly calmed down, the business was important, and he filtered it again in his mind, the plan for tonight. A moment later, he took Huo Ge into the death swamp. Waiting for the twilight to fall again, the sun was setting in the west, Leiter watched the moon rising in the west, and silently came to the sky above the death swamp. He looked around, and then looked down, locating the precise location of the last simulation. After a while, he nodded slowly, looking at the familiar scene below, it was here. He turned his head and glanced at a towering old tree on his right. The sandstorm was generated around that old tree just now. Then he looked forward again, there was the direction Moogle Foote came from! Estimating the time, Leiter rode the fire grid and rushed forward. In a dim tavern, the interior space is small, only more than 100 square meters. An old man in a green robe, sitting in front of the bar, just changed his curiosity because of the dislike of this dilapidated tavern: "Oh? You said that sandstorms have occurred relatively regularly around here recently?" The bartender who was wiping the wine glass with a clean rag in the bar looked faintly afraid, looked at the terrifying magician in front of him, and said: "That''s right, I also heard about it from the drinkers who came here, and when I was communicating with the villagers." "Then, when was the last time a sandstorm occurred." The green-robed old man''s eyes were bright, and his tone was eager. The bartender thought about it and said: "It seems... half a month ago, I heard that some villagers were injured, so there were more people talking about the sandstorm." "Half a month ago?" The green-robed old man''s tone was startled, his eyes rolled left and right, he took out a gold coin from his pocket, and put it on the bar: "You don''t need to look for it!" When the voice fell, the green-robed old man was no longer in the tavern. The bartender looked at a gold coin with a look of surprise, and happily put it in his pocket. The old man in the green robe is naturally Moogle Foote. He heard the abnormal news about the sandstorm, and decided to investigate it based on his knowledge! So, he left the tavern and headed straight for the Death Swamp. Soon, the small village behind him was left far away by him. He patted the Storm Eagle under his seat and urged: "Hurry up, Barty!" Chirp~ The Storm Eagle has long dark gray feathers, a thick and short neck, and thick and wide wings. It shuttles through the night sky like a sharp arrow, setting off gusts of wind and air. But after not running for long, Moogle saw a red dot appearing in front of him, getting closer and closer, and felt that it was running in his direction. There was a doubt in his eyes, and he let out a light sigh: "Huh? Barty, stop first." "Hey?" Batty seemed to freeze for an instant, stopped abruptly, and uttered a bewildered cry. Soon, Leiter was approaching on the fire grid. He chuckled lightly: "Mr. Moogle, good evening." "You know me?" Moogle squinted his eyes, looking at the fifth-level magister in front of him. "Of course, the vice president of the Accord Chamber of Commerce is well known in the Rim Kingdom." Moogle was in a good mood when he heard that, his face softened, and he said in a flat voice, "Hehe, who are you? What do you want from me?" "Love Coleman." Leiter made up a fake name, and continued: "Vice President Moogle, I''m a student of Master Neru, and I''m here to hunt down a traitor in a ring tower." "Oh? A traitor appeared in the ring tower?" Moogle was quite surprised, then thought for a while, and smiled: "Is there any information about the traitor? If he has been around, maybe I can also contribute." "This..." Leiter hesitated on the spot when he heard this, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t respond for a long time. Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 184： Conquer the sand elves (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 184 Subduing the Sand Elves (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Seeing this, Moogle''s eyes lit up, and his mind became active. The status of the Ring Tower in the Rim Kingdom is known to everyone. Countless people have been dreaming of it for a long time, trying to find a relationship. Although he is the vice president of the Yager Chamber of Commerce, there is not even a strong Sanctuary in the Chamber of Commerce, and his status can be imagined. Compared with the ring tower, it is nothing. Right now, it is an excellent opportunity to establish a relationship with the Ring Tower! If you can take this opportunity to help catch the traitor, you will definitely leave a good impression, and let the ring tower owe you a favor, and its role in the future cannot be underestimated! "But whether the other party is a student of the Ring Tower... It''s not sure yet. You can''t just rely on what the other party says." Moogle rolled his eyes, ready to ask some more detailed questions. At this time, Leiter seemed to have made a difficult choice, and spoke: "No need, my ability alone is enough to catch the traitor!" While speaking, he deliberately cast a Rock Armor Techniqueit seemed to show his strength, but it actually exposed the fact that he had taken blood medicine. Moogle''s pupils shrank suddenly, but his heart relaxed, and the smile on his face became even bigger. It seems that the other party has obviously taken the blood potion. Combined with the experience just now, the identity of the student of the Ring Tower is almost indistinguishable. So, his eyeballs rolled around: "Please rest assured, this matter will never be spread, and I will not get involved in the internal rewards of your ring tower for arresting traitors. Its just that if I ask for something in the future, I hope that you, as a student of the master alchemist, can remember this favor today and provide some convenience..." Under the persuasion of Moogle. Leite looked ''loose'', as if he was persuaded. finally. "Huh." Lei Te took a long breath and said, "Well, the traitor is the same as me, a fifth-level magister, with a bald head, a scar at the corner of his right eye, 1.83 meters tall, and fair complexion... If you are sincere, go to the west to search, and I will go to the east to search. An hour later, we will meet here again. " "No problem." Moogle thought for a while, agreed, and ordered Stormhawk to turn around and search. Rett watched the other party go away quickly, his face relaxed. "It''s not easy... After five simulations, I met the other party in an area more than 20 kilometers away from the point where the sandstorm occurred. " Leite secretly wiped his cold sweat. He didn''t dare to set the location where he met the other party too close, otherwise even if he moved away, the vision of the sand elf would be sensed by the other party. Looking up at the moon, Lei Te narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking: "We must hurry up, in less than 20 minutes, a sandstorm will occur!" He estimated the time, rode the fire grid, and hurried towards the death swamp. This kind of fooling trick, Leiter knows, it won''t last long. It is only a matter of time before the other party reacts. Whether he did mental calculations or not, he had done a lot of calculations in advance, and it was enough to seize the short-lived opportunity. Fire grid or make a streamer gallop. Beside the towering old tree. Huoge braked to a sudden stop, Leiter turned over, faced the surrounding purple miasma, and controlled the wind element to blow around. Immediately, he waited quietly. Hoo~~ Suddenly, a strange sound resounded from the sky and the earth, Leiter looked moved, and pricked up his ears to listen. The sound seemed to come from nothing, and there was no sound source in any corner of the surrounding area. Moreover, there was only a short moment, and silence returned in the blink of an eye. Then, in the surrounding air, there were more yellow phantoms, and a wave of yellow sand gradually condensed and spread towards the surroundings. Whirling, whirling, mixing some purple mist into it. Leite was stunned, grabbed the body of the earth magician and threw it on the ground, then lay down. Although I don''t know if it is useful to do so, but his strength cannot figure out the principle, so he can only follow empiricism. A few seconds later, the sandstorm took shape, and the long yellow sand, whirring, swept away. The direction of the sandstorm was originally east, but with Leiter placed the corpse of an earth magician and the earth element deliberately gathered around him. He hesitated for a few seconds. Then slowly leaned over... Leite''s eyes lit up, his heart was excited, his heart was beating wildly, sensing the approach of the sandstorm, he remained motionless. The sandstorm with a width of tens of meters gradually came to Leiter, placing him at the center of the sandstorm. Leite squinted his eyes and saw the yellow sand, the flying sand billowing, and about ten meters above, an illusory and strange shadow flickered. It was difficult to tell what kind of creature it was. In short, Leiter was sure that it had a special consciousness, and moved towards him. Then, I saw the corpse around me, wrapped in that yellow phantom, and gradually disappeared. The shape of the yellow phantom did not change in any way, and then, with a swish, got into Leiter''s body. Leite was mentally prepared, but he still couldn''t help trembling slightly, and a cold feeling hit his heart from the surface of his body. He might be able to repel it if he wanted to, but he has a hole in his head to do so. At this time, not only did he not resist, but he was very obedient, allowing the sand elves to manipulate his body... The long yellow sand sank, and Leiter opened his eyes when he felt the abnormal sensation in his body disappear. It was found that the sandstorm at this time had almost completely dissipated, with only some yellowing sand falling slowly from the sky. Leiter opened his eyes wide, stood up from the ground, and took a good look at his body. There was no change on the surface. However, at this moment, he felt that his body was a little different. The specific feeling can''t be described, and Leiter didn''t have the same experience in the past. First of all, in my mind, I have a special connection with a strange creature, but the character of that creature is completely opposite to that of the snow elf, like a heavy mountain, taciturn and not lively at all. Rett tried to communicate with it, but all he got was a vague message that he was too lazy to move, asking Rhett not to disturb it. "This...is too lazy to look like a stone, what is it called a sand elf? It''s better to call it a stone elf." Leiter was stunned for a while, and secretly cursed. He closed his eyes, not in a hurry to perceive the slightly strange world around him, but immersed himself in his mind, experiencing the abilities of the sand elves. A few minutes passed. Leite opened his eyes, and a flash of understanding: "So it is!" Just now, with the special connection in his mind, he knew that the sand elves have two specific abilities: One is to increase the growth speed of earth-type magic plants and earth-type monsters, which is simply understood as a blessing. The second is to change the soil quality and make it desertified. The slight wind blows, the twisted branches rustle, and the forest is filled with a gloomy atmosphere. Leite looked down at the wet land and touched his chin. The first ability is easy to understand, perhaps because sand elves and snow elves are both elemental elves, and they can perform blessings of various departments. As for the second ability, it is also simple and clear. Change the soil quality, whether it is rocks, swamps, mires, etc., under the ability of the sand elves, all living beings are equal and can be deserted. However, for the time being, Leiter can''t think of the second ability of the sand elf, which can play a prominent role. If it is just desertification, it seems very mediocre at present, and no practical use can be thought of. Needless to say, the first ability, blessing the earth-type monsters and magic plants, will undoubtedly help the territory. Besides, Leiter compared in his heart the differences between sand elves and snow elves. Compared with snow elves, sand elves seem to be lazy and not lively, but the advantage is that they can exist all year round and will not fall into a deep sleep state. But the shortcoming also comes from this, unable to provide Leiter with mental power infusion when he wakes up. But there is another additional benefit, that is, it can be integrated into Leiter''s body, and outsiders will not notice the slightest abnormality, so there is no need to worry about the risk of exposure. After a little thought, Leiter had a comprehensive understanding of the sand elves. Putting away his thoughts, he began to hold his breath and concentrate, carefully understanding the subtle differences in the world around him. When he let go of his mental power, he only felt that the earth elements around him became more "lively!" Thats right, its lively. If the earth element before was floating in countless fine particles, now with the recognition of the sand elf, Leiter felt the flow and jump of the earth element particles, deducing mysterious and mysterious mysteries. Continuing to comprehend, gradually, he felt that those earth elements had changed. It is no longer a simple little yellow dot, but occasionally evolves into the shape of quicksand, but only for a short moment, and only a few earth elements have this situation. Leiter frowned slightly, and then relaxed it again. Suddenly opened his eyes, and whispered to himself: "Why did you suddenly disappear again?" When the quicksand appeared just now, it shook his mind, as if he had captured the unimaginable mystery. He closed his eyes again to feel, and there was still a very special feeling around him, but the quicksand was still unable to explore the mystery of it. It seems to be free from the body, but it can''t be firmly controlled in the palm of the hand! He forgot the passage of time, lost in the rhythm of the earth elementals around him. Suddenly. A gloomy voice broke the surrounding calm: "Love, what are you doing here? Didn''t you say you were looking for a traitor?" The state of comprehension of mystery was broken, Lei Te was suddenly startled and turned around quickly. It was found that the vice president of the Yager Chamber of Commerce had already stood behind him, staring straight at Leiter with a look of scrutiny. Leite pretended to be calm, and said: "That''s right, I was following the traces of the traitors. When I first arrived here, I felt that someone had passed by, so I searched here." "Is it...?" Moogle squinted his eyes, dragged his long tone, his voice was hoarse and low, and said in a dangerous tone: "I have been watching here for a long time, the sand elf just now recognizes you as the master ? "What sand elf?" Leiter said in a daze, and quickly glanced left and right: "Is there a sand elf here?" "Where does the sand on the soles of your feet come from?" "Just now I cast a Quicksand technique casually." "I see..." Moogle looked dazed, as if he believed Leiter''s words. There was a sense of crisis in Leiter''s heart, but it still couldn''t go away. "Since it''s all right, I''ll continue to look for the whereabouts of the traitor!" After Leiter finished speaking, he turned his head and left. Suddenly, a life and death crisis hit my heart. Leiter, who had been on guard for a long time, turned around instantly, and a spike went straight into his forehead. At the same time, a cold voice came to my ears: "Do you think I''m a fool? A student of the Ring Tower, this excuse can also be made up..." "go to hell!" At the critical moment, Leiter felt that his scalp was about to explode, and a spike in front of him was about to pierce his head! At this moment, Leiter felt that his mind was blank, and the flow of time seemed to slow down. In this short moment, Leiter''s mental power, like tentacles, scooped up the surrounding earth element, the area that turned into quicksand in that short moment, into his mind. In the depths of my mind, in the ocean of spiritual power, there was a wave the size of a wave that turned khaki. poof It wasn''t the chirping sound of the head being pierced, but a slight muffled sound as if the sand was being hit by something moving at high speed. Rett''s head became a fuzzy ball of sand. No matter how sharp the khaki spikes are, the quicksand will return to its original state after passing through. "Huh, is this the mystery of ''Scattering''? It''s so powerful..." Leiter, who came back to his senses, was in a trance, looking down at his body in disbelief. "Impossible! Xuan Ao, that was definitely Xuan Ao just now!" Moogle''s complexion changed drastically, with strong anger and hatred in his eyes, he roared: "Did you really subdue the sand elves just now? Can you also use this to realize the prototype of the mystery?!" "Go to hell, you dare to lie to me! You just mastered the mystery, let''s see how many times you can use it!" Moogle blushed angrily, and condensed another stab. His voice just fell. Leite did not want to ask for trouble, and ended the simulation. Ripples rippled all around. Time, back to the dusk when the setting sun was like blood. Leite let out a light breath, looking at the light curtain that appeared in front of him. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "I choose the third option." Leite made a choice silently, curious in his heart, wondering what kind of changes would happen? hum A mysterious feeling came along the spiritual power of his mind, his heart trembled, and the earth element in the world became a little different again. The suspended khaki light spot became more compact, and occasionally, there was a flash of fine sand. Leite became excited in an instant, it was done, it was done! Real simulation, although the sand elves cannot be brought here, but the insights generated through the sand elves will not disappear because of this! But immediately, he calmed down because he thought of a question: Wait, anyway, after subduing the sand elves later, all these gains can be obtained, so why is he happy now? Thinking of this, Leiter felt disappointed again in an instant. Shaking his head, he waited on the spot for more than an hour, and when it was evening, he entered the simulation again. Using the same strategy, Lei Te came to the towering ancient tree again, waiting for the appearance of the sand elves. He is purely holding the attitude of giving it a try, to see if there will be some different gains from repeatedly subduing the sand elves. This time, he didn''t have much expectation, and there was a huge psychological gap behind him. Hoo~~ Suddenly, a strange sound resounded from the sky and the earth. Lei Te''s face was calm, and he carefully felt the strange sound that seemed to come from nothingness. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to Changqing for the 100 book coins Thanks to the book friends who voted for the monthly votes, thank you very much Thanks for the recommendation votes from the book friends, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 185： Scattered Mystery (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 185 San Zhi Xuan Ao (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Unfortunately, nothing was found this time. For a short moment, there was a strange sound, and it returned to silence in the blink of an eye. Then, in the surrounding air, there were more yellow phantoms, and a wave of yellow sand gradually condensed and spread towards the surroundings. Whirling, whirling, mixing some purple mist into it. Reborn once and cooked again, Leiter grabbed the body of the earth magician and threw it on the ground, and immediately lay down. A few seconds later, the direction of the sandstorm was elsewhere, but I saw the corpse next to Leiter and the earth element that Leiter deliberately gathered beside him. Still hesitated for a few seconds. Then slowly leaned over. Waiting for the sand elf to drill into the body again, a strange feeling came to my heart, but it was directly ignored. Leiter closed his eyes, carefully feeling the difference around him. I saw the khaki-yellow particles around them alive and kicking, as if they had life one by one, and a thin quicksand appeared and disappeared from time to time. Leite suddenly opened his eyes, with a look of disbelief in them: "This time, it''s different?!" My understanding of the mystery of the earth element seems to be... stronger than last time? ! The interval between two times of subduing the sand elves is extremely short, coupled with this kind of mysterious perception, it is extremely clear, and Leiter can clearly perceive the slightest difference. He experienced it carefully, and was pleasantly surprised, and gradually felt it clearly. This feeling is a bit like affinity, and it only has an effect on the mystery of ''scattering'' among the earth-type mysteries. As an earth-type magician, Leiter is very sensitive to this, perhaps because of the sand elves, he didn''t feel the slightest of other earth-type mysteries except for the mystery of scattering. He relaxed his mind again, carefully understanding the mysterious and mysterious laws around him. It is indeed different. It can be confirmed that Leiter''s understanding of the mystery of "scattering" is indeed a little stronger than when he first subdued the sand elves. "Since this is the case, it can be judged that subduing the sand elves is not just a contractual relationship." "The other party will indeed bring and enhance a talent similar to ''Mysterious Affinity''..." Leiter thought to himself, and named this change ''Mysterious Affinity''. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Through this experience, Leiter''s understanding of elves has deepened again. "In this case, just keep brushing, you must squeeze it dry!" Next, as if thinking of something, Leiter turned around and found that there was nothing behind him, and he was secretly relieved: "Huh, it turns out that that old Moogle really lied to me." "He didn''t witness the scene where I subdued the sand elves at all. The last simulation must have been deceiving me with words." Leite''s eyes flashed, and he fell into deep thought: "However, the other party seems to know more about elves than expected, and coupled with the strength of the great magister, it is easy to find something. After drying the wool of the sand elves, they have to leave as soon as possible. " After thinking about it for a few minutes, suddenly, a gloomy voice sounded from behind him again: "Love, what are you doing here, aren''t you looking for traitors?" Leite was stunned for a moment, then turned around and looked at the other party with a strange expression on his face. Hey guys, this trick again? This time I deliberately changed the direction. I was facing north just now, and now I am facing south. You still come to the same place just now! He shook his head and sighed: "Do it, I subdued the sand elves." "Huh? What? You..." Moogle was taken aback by the sudden reply, and after a while he recovered, he realized what the other party said? "Has the sand elf been subdued by you?" In an instant, Moogle was furious, flicked his wand vigorously, and cast a cone of ground, he wanted to let this guy who deceived himself die without a place to bury him. The earthy yellow halo flickered in the air, and a ray of terror drifted away. Sensing the abnormal fluctuations of the earth element, in an instant, Leiter displayed the mysterious power. This time, Leiter can already actively control it, which seems to be born with the mystery of ''scattering''. A wisp of yellow sand flows slowly in my mind. In an instant, Leiter''s head turned into soft quicksand. The khaki-colored spike pierced suddenly, piercing his head again. But Rhett was unscathed. Even so, Leiter was not at ease in his heart, and he did not feel the joy of having the power to fight against the great magister at all. This time, it is not a critical moment of life and death. Leite can''t experience the special state where the spiritual potential is squeezed to the limit, so he can''t catch the trajectory of the magic released by the opponent at all. Relying entirely on his foresight experience, he knew that the opponent would attack his head, so he prepared for desertification in advance. But this scene fell on Moogle''s eyesight, so it was incredible for him. "Impossible, you have just subdued the sand elves, how could you realize the mystery so quickly!" Moogle''s eyes burst open, and he said in disbelief, at the same time, a feeling of jealousy to the point of madness was overwhelmed in his heart. Sand elf, that is a sand elf! If he hadn''t been coaxed by the other party just now, the one who subdued the sand elf and took the opportunity to comprehend the mystery is himself! The more he thought about it, the more angry Moogle stared at Leiter with his red pupils, gnashing his teeth: "You, die!" chi Leite was concentrating on this time, trying to see if he could resist the attack of a great magister again by himself. However. This time he thought too much, the potential of the life and death limit exploded, it didn''t come just by saying it, it required daily accumulation, and really fell into a desperate situation. At this moment, he was still unable to enter that state. Instead, he felt a piercing pain, and was pierced by a sharp awl behind him, breaking into his body. Pfft, the bulging blood gushes out like a fountain. hum The world in front of his eyes was blurred, and Leiter''s eyes were rippling. He came to the evening again, when the sky was getting dark. "Phew, just now, probably for the first time, the simulation ended because of a real death..." Leiter shook his head and smiled wryly. Every simulation in the past, even though the danger was coming, he actively chose to end, only just now, it ended because of death. At this moment, a familiar light curtain appeared in front of his eyes. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Of course choose three!" Leite quickly made a choice, and saw a sense of nourishment that was different from the infusion of spiritual power, but a subtle and silent feeling of moisturizing, hitting his heart. In the back of my mind, there was an inexplicable feeling again. When he opened his eyes, the world was slightly different again. "In this state, I am afraid that the speed of comprehending the mystery of ''scattering'' will be accelerated." Leiter''s heart rose to enlightenment. Even if there is no sand elf by his side, when he closes his eyes at this moment, the world around him is still not dark, but khaki particles are suspended and jumping, and traces of quicksand can appear from time to time. He was overjoyed: "If that''s the case, every time you subdue the sand elves, the talent of mysterious affinity will be strengthened!" With a heartbeat, Leiter turned on the system again. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day." Entering the simulation again, Lei Te''s eyes were replaced by a touch of expectation, "I don''t know what kind of changes can be achieved in the end of the simulation." Simulation again and again... until the thirty-seventh simulation. Leite subdued the sand elves again, feeling the obvious changes in the surrounding world, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. In his perception, the mental power expanded, and the surrounding world was no longer what it was originally, with khaki particles beating, but strands of yellow sand flying around and staying for a long time. Like a young girl, she waved to him temptingly. As for him, as long as he concentrates his mind and perceives carefully, he can see the importance of privacythe mystery of ''scattering''. Unlike the first time to subdue a sand elf, there is only a wisp of quicksand around occasionally, appearing for a moment. The environment today is much better! Leite sighed in his heart: "Is this the world of geniuses? No wonder some people can ''see'' this mysterious trajectory before the sanctuary..." Now I can do it too! He was immersed in this feeling, and the mystery of San was right in front of his eyes, as if he could get it at his fingertips. Suddenly, Fu Ling''s heart came. Leite''s eyes flashed in a trance, and the continuous emergence of mystery gave him a different understanding of the mystery of ''scattering''. Unconsciously, he cast this capital power. I saw that the upper half of the body suddenly became soft, and dense yellow particles emerged, and all of them turned into yellow sand. Leite came back to his senses, startled, and immediately canceled the desertification. Then, his thoughts spread, and he had a whim: "Since the mystery of ''Scattering'' is activated, it will not affect the changes in body functions, so there is absolutely no need for him to desertify his entire upper body at once..." He can only sandify the inside of the body, certain key parts, and fatal places. Facing an enemy stronger than him, the attack that is difficult to respond to is equivalent to an extra insurance, which greatly enhances the power of life preservation. As soon as he thought about it, he did it. Leiter used Xuan Ao, and the appearance of his body did not change at all, but his internal organs and many organs had already turned into quicksand under the effect of Xuan Ao. This quicksand is not real sand, it looks similar in appearance, but if Leiter''s mental power is exhausted, or the effect of the mystery is stopped, it will immediately return to its original state. Therefore, the desertification carried out by the mystery of ''San'' will not affect the original function. Otherwise, if the head is turned into sand, if it becomes real sand, wouldn''t it be equivalent to committing suicide on the spot. Lett showed joy on his face. This state is extremely concealed, and the consumption is relatively small, which greatly improves the life-saving ability. He twisted his body, this time showing his back to the east. A few minutes later. Behind him, Leiter heard a voice that made his ears callous: "Love, what are you doing here, aren''t you looking for traitors?" Leite turned around helplessly, and looked at the vice president of the Yage Chamber of Commerce, who was already standing behind him, staring straight at himself, with a sense of scrutiny. Leite looked helpless, sighed: "That''s right, I was following the traces of traitors. When I first arrived here, I felt that someone had passed by artificially, so I took a look here." "Hehe, isn''t it? I''ve been watching here for a long time. The sand elf just now recognized you as the master?" Moogle narrowed his eyes and said in a dangerous tone. Leite''s mouth twitched: "Sure enough, it seems that which direction my back is facing, you are always saying that..." "Huh?" Moogle was puzzled by the inexplicable words. "Let''s do it, I subdued the sand elf." This time Leiter also deliberately communicated with the sand elf in his bodyShag, and released it. I saw a phantom of yellow sand, drilled out of Lei Te''s body, slowly stood aside, dumbfounded, motionless, extremely lazy. In a real scene, the Moogle explosive barrel was ignited instantly, and he waved his wand furiously, and immediately cast a quicksand spell. Unprepared, Leiter was hit. Then, he felt a sense of pressure on the top of his head, and his heart twitched: "Oops, this time I **** off the other party, I''m going to use the falling rock technique to crush me to death..." Scattered Xuan''ao is not yet home, unable to desert his whole body, facing this move, Lei Te is also helpless. "Alas, end the simulation." The space in front of his eyes was like ripples, and Leiter returned to reality again. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Choose three, needless to say..." When the light curtain in front of him gradually dissipated, Leiter looked at the fate value of more than 50, and murmured in his heart. He didn''t know whether the fate value could support him, and dried the wool. With a heartbeat, he turned on the system, and he chose to continue the simulation. Until after the end of the thirty-ninth simulation. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Choose three." Rett made a hasty choice, bathed in the starlight, staring blankly at the black forest below. Just now, after subduing the sand elves, nothing changed. "Huh? Did I squeeze the wool dry?" He explored his spiritual power, carefully perceiving the world around him. At this time, the earth element around him was no longer even wisps of quicksand, but like flying smoke and dust. Like a layer of quicksand mist, it surrounds the world around Leiter all the time, staying forever. Uh, at this level, it seems that there is really no need to continue... Leite closed his eyes, and sat down on the ground immediately, carefully understanding the mystery of the flowing powder, and the environment like a fish in water, he felt like falling into the embrace of Mother Earth. Very warm, very tolerant, very comfortable... Half an hour passed. Leite''s mind flashed like lightning, but his face was as calm as water, and his whole body suddenly changed color. The sand-yellow body was riding on Huo Ge''s back. The latter seemed to feel something was wrong, and twisted his slender neck, but when he looked back, he became stunned! For the first time, his eyes were as big as light bulbs, and he screamed in panic: Chirp ~ Chirp ~ Chirp ~ Chirp ~ "Don''t worry, Huo Ge." The sandy-colored Leiter spoke, his whole body was like a golden man, he smiled, stretched out his right arm, the quicksand faded away like a tide, quickly returned to its original shape, and gently stroked Huo Ge''s neck. Then, the whole body returned to its original shape. Chirp? changed back? Huo Ges voice stopped abruptly, and he stared at Lei Te blankly, his mind full of doubts. "Haha!" Lei Te, who sensed the emotion, laughed, and was also very happy because he had realized a certain height in the mystery of dissipating. "You will understand in the future, it''s hard to explain it to you now." Leiter said softly. Chirp! Huo Ge happily turned around, no matter what, Leiter is fine. While Leiter looked up at the stars above his head, his smile disappeared, and new doubts appeared in his eyes: "The mystery of the scattered is actually more complicated and profound than I imagined. I thought that the whole body would be deserted, and it would be the end. But it seems that I still have a long way to go in terms of understanding the mystery of Sanzhi..." This is the deep feeling in his heart after his whole body has been deserted in a favorable elemental environment. Because of his personal experience, he felt an obvious bottleneck in the Mystery of Scattering, and he only temporarily reached the limit. But he still feels that there are some areas that he can''t fathom in the track of the laws of the world. Covering his whole body in sand, it was only the surface layer of the mystery, and after that, there was a wider world waiting for him to explore and understand. This feeling made him very uncomfortable, but he had to accept this, and finally sighed: "Come on slowly, I feel relaxed in the mystery of ''Scattering'', and I am already far ahead of others..." Then, Leiter looked around, found the right direction, and took Huo Ge to find the place where Moogle passed. The process is exactly the same as the previous simulations. Unsurprisingly, Leiter successfully subdued the sand elves. He stood next to the towering ancient tree again, and the sand elf had just entered his body. Leiter, who was very familiar with this process, cleaned up the surrounding environment without hesitation. Then he called Huo Ge and flew towards the distance. Rim Kingdom, Saiduo Province. Rett has come to the sky above Sedo Province, overlooking the countless phantom buildings in front of him, and pointing out the tall and magnificent castle in the distance, he sighs in his heart. The royal city of the Rim Kingdom is located in the center of Sedo Provincethe Green City. That''s why the majestic castle in front of Leiter''s eyes is also emerald green, including the walls of the royal city, which are also the color of leaves. Leite''s sight shifted to the ring tower, located on the outskirts of the royal city, in the deepest part of a lush forest. During his journey, he asked the locals carefully, and learned that the background of the Ring Tower belongs to the status of semi-official and semi-independent. In terms of alchemy research, enjoy a high degree of autonomy. However, the methods of trading and selling must be strictly controlled by the royal family of the Rim Kingdom. At least, the royal family is not allowed to provide alchemy potions to any force, and the Ring Tower must never have contact with it. After traveling for more than a week, Leiter finally arrived at the outer area of ??the ring tower, Xingyue Forest. Xingyue Forest is a restricted area, and only members of the ring tower and those who have been granted permission can enter. At this moment, Leiter was on the outskirts of the Xingyue Forest and saw a small market set up here. On the wide open space, dozens of exquisite buildings with two or three floors are lined up one after another, which is magnificent. In the traffic between the rice paddies, there are not only merchants seeking profit, but also superhumans who sell materials or buy needed items. Naturally, this is a trading market gradually gathered by the heat of the ring tower. If it is not close to the royal city, some people may directly build the city wall. Although there is no city wall, the outside is surrounded by dense spiked fences, and only the gate with a width of about eight meters is open. Above the gate, there is a conspicuous nameRing Bazaar. Leite ordered Huo Ge to land. Seeing this scene, his eyes suddenly revealed: "Well, it seems that the Ring Tower is not stupid. I don''t want this profit to be handed over to others, so I locked it up myself." "But what are the products sold in the market?" Leiter walked in with such a doubt in his heart. In the deepest part of the market, there is a single-story hall with green walls and white roof. Leite came here specially after asking for directions when he came herethe ring tower is located in the only administrative office of the market. "Ubi, today is your first day here on duty. Although there is usually nothing to do in the market, you can take time to practice or think about some alchemy potions. But when you encounter something extremely important, you must not procrastinate, and the slow response will delay it! " A crisp female voice came from inside the door. Leite stepped into the gate, just in time to see a middle-aged beautiful woman in a red robe, giving instructions to a young man in his twenties. "Huh?" The middle-aged beautiful woman sensed the movement behind her, turned around, puffed out her proud chest, looked at Lei Te who stepped into the door, and asked: "What''s your business?" Leite glanced briefly at the environment in the room, met the beautiful woman''s gaze, and said calmly, "I''m here to return a letter, um, it should be very important to you." The beautiful woman walked towards Leiter with graceful steps, she was well-educated at first glance, her red lips were slightly parted: "Oh? Is it a letter from a large force? If it is a matter related to cooperation, just leave the request, and I will report it to the high-level for decision. " Rett did not come to cooperate, he shook his head, calmly, thought for a while and said: "I have a letter about Saul''s defection, which was left by the pursuers." The voice fell. The teenagers and the beautiful woman in the red robe shrank their pupils for a moment, and fell silent for two seconds. The beautiful woman in the red robe took a deep breath, her expression became serious, and she folded her arms and said: "Saul''s defection back then was very famous in the Rim Kingdom. Unless you can produce evidence, your words are groundless and meaningless." "In the 729th year of the Rim calendar, on December 30th, two fifth-level knights pursued the traitor of the Ring TowerSaul, and were ambushed in the branch of the Dark Eagle. The content of the letter is eloquent. Then, noticing that the other person''s eyes began to change, he continued: "In my territory, I found Saul''s relics and two pursuersthe relics of the fifth-level knights. The contents just now are marked on the letters of the pursuers. Oh, by the way, the content of the letter is at the end, please send the letter back to the Ring Tower, and there will be a big reward! "He did not forget to add key points. After listening to the last sentence, the beautiful woman in red robe had some cold sweat on her forehead. She spoke in such detail, and she was 90% sure in her heart that what the other party said was true. The only thing missing is the key piece of evidence, the letter... She knew very well that this matter was of great significance, and she could not continue to interrogate her. If it involved blood medicine, she had to report it in time. So he looked solemn, stared straight at Leiter, and said: "I don''t know your identity yet. I just mentioned that your territory is in the branch of the Dark Eagle? Could it be... you are a nobleman of the Jinlun Kingdom?" Leite smiled lightly and said: "That''s right, the Kingdom of Jinlun, the earl of the southwest border. Green family, I am the current head of the family, Rhett Green. " "It turned out to be the Earl of the Jinlun Kingdom." The beautiful woman in red robe thought to herself, she paid more attention to it, not only the strength of the opponent''s fifth-level magister, but also the status of the nobles of the neighboring countries. . "In this case, I hope what you just said is not a lie, can you let me have a look at the letter?" "No problem." Leiter took out the yellowed letter from his arms, while the beautiful woman in red robe was holding it in her hand, but walked to the back. What is she going to do? Under Leiter''s suspicious gaze, the beautiful woman in red robe held the letter and handed the envelope to the young manit seemed that he had the strength of a third-level magician at the age of less than twenty. The young man pinched the edge of the envelope, put it on his nose and sniffed it lightly, then closed his eyes and observed calmly. After careful examination, he said to the beautiful woman in red robe: "Sister Julie, the letter paper is made of special materials, using cryptic alchemy techniques, special means can be cracked, and hidden information can be peeped. But... I don''t have the ability. " Julie''s eyes flashed suddenly, and then she smiled and praised: "Good job!" After receiving the envelope, he turned to Leiter and said: "In this case, Earl Leiter, please follow me to the Ring Tower." Leiter hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Under the surprised gazes of some people in the market, Leiter and Julie walked side by side, while Huo Ge was on Leiter''s right hand, obediently sticking to Leiter''s arm. Along a three-meter-wide path in the Xingyue Forest, Leiter came to the bottom of the ring tower smoothly. Even if no irrelevant people dare to come here, there are patrol teams of knights and magicians around, patrolling at fixed points and routes at regular intervals, without any four corners, including the sky. Rett looked up, and there were even a few flying monsters, carrying people flying around, apparently also part of the patrol. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, the ring tower is rich in strength, and he doesn''t know his own territory, when will it be able to develop to this level. Soon, Julie led Rhett into the area on the first floor. Based on her status and authority, she can only bring people here, and if she goes deeper, she must report it. So she said to Lei Te: "You wait here for a while, I will go up." Ten minutes later. thump thump thump There was a sound of hurried footsteps coming from the corner in front, it was the sound of stepping on a long wooden ladder going downstairs. Julie waved to Wright with both anxiety and joy: "Mr. Wright, please come with me, Master Neru said he wants to see you." As soon as the voice fell, the guards in the hall, or the alchemist who was in a state of meditation, etc., were awakened one after another. Just because of the words ''Master Nilu'', the weight is too high! In the ring tower, he is a figure second only to the sanctuary. Looking at Leiter one by one, their eyes are full of scrutiny, curiosity, and envy. It must be something extraordinary to be received by Master Nilu. If they have this opportunity and get guidance, alchemy will definitely make gratifying progress along the way. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Added three thousand today to celebrate the 30th birthday of Lin Mochen, the book friend and elder of this book. Happy birthday, I wish you all the best in everything! Thanks to Mr. Lin Mochen for the 8000 starting coins Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 186： Haypaste (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 186 Haipaster (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Rett followed Julie up to the sixth floor, observed carefully all the way, and found that the entire ring tower had only seven floors in total. According to the strength of each floor, the breath fluctuates. Starting from the fourth floor, he cannot perceive the breath of most people. Based on this, Leiter deduced that the higher the floor, the higher the identity and status must be. Julie stopped suddenly and began to walk around the circular corridor. Leite followed behind, his expression slightly changed. "Huh? The sixth floor is the master alchemist... the top floor should be the sanctuary, right?" Leiter thought to himself. Along the inner circular corridor, Julie stopped again in front of a deep black door, turned around and said: "Earl Leiter, Master Neru is inside, and the envelope has been handed over to him." "Thank you Miss Julie." dong dong dong Out of politeness, Leiter knocked on the door lightly. "Come in." Leite pushed the door open and came to the room, which looked very spacious. But ten meters away, a corrugated crystal wall erected, blocking Leiter''s sight. Therefore, the range that can be seen is about 50 square meters. A blue-haired old man, sitting on an emerald-colored seat, with three parallel wrinkles between his brows, pale skin, with a wand in one hand and one hand on his knee, staring at Leiter lightly. "Hello, Earl Leiter from Jinlun Kingdom, please sit down." "Thank you." Lei Te held his breath, not daring to be casual, sitting on a bench by the door. There was a moment of silence. "Master Neru, you should have read the contents of that letter." Leiter stepped into the topic. Master Nilu took the letter paper on the table in his hand again, glanced at it, and nodded slightly. at this time. Lei Te keenly noticed that the letter paper in the other party''s hand was no longer yellowed, and the part in the middle, where the handwriting was left before, all turned light blue, looking slightly moist, as if soaked in some potion . Niru looked at the letter paper and said slowly: "Well, it is indeed left behind by the pursuers sent by the ring tower. There are not many people who understand this formula, even the ring tower. Switched to other people, it is absolutely impossible to see through the real information contained on the paper. I still have the impression that those who went out to hunt them back then carried this potion with them. " Leite showed an interested look: "Master Nilu, what information is hidden on the letter paper?" "Hehe, I can''t tell you that." Nilu smiled, looked at Leiter, and said: "I heard that you still found the relic of that traitor Saul. What did he leave behind?" It looks like a question, but there is a trace of majesty in the tone. However, Leiter does not intend to hide it. There are not a few people who know that he has taken the blood potion, so there is no need to conceal it. He paused and said: "The relics left by Saul in the cave include a bottle of Spirit Rock Lizard''s Bloodline Elixir, two bottles of Moonlight Elixir, and a bottle of Black Crow''s Death. There is also a book of meditation on the furnace, um, that''s about it." "Only these?" Master Nilu squinted his eyes, and his voice suddenly raised. "Is this not enough?" Leiter was surprised in his heart, but on the surface he asked doubtfully: "Except for the blood potion, these things don''t seem to be too sensational. I swear, I didn''t hide any information!" Although the medium meditation method is not a bad street thing, it is for ordinary people. Placing it in the ring tower is obviously not something that should be treasured. As for the Death of the Black Crow, Leiter guessed that it might be obtained through other means. After all, that person used to be an important member of the Ring Tower, and he certainly had no shortage of contacts. It was not surprising that he got a bottle of Black Crow''s Death. Niru looked straight at Leiter with his eyes, and after a while he pondered: "You...are you an earth-type magister?" "Exactly." "The blood potion... you should have taken it, right?" "Yes." Lei Te nodded. Master Niru shook his head and let out a sigh. Everything is expected, no one in the world can resist the temptation of blood medicine. The moment he heard the news just now, he didn''t expect that someone could obediently deliver the blood potion. He pondered for a moment and said: "Since you provided such important information, the bottle of blood potion should be your reward from the ring tower." Leite deliberately showed a look of disappointment on his face when he heard the words, and said as if he was not reconciled: "Could it be that the only reward on the letter paper is a bottle of extremely dangerous blood potion?" "A bottle of blood potion is not enough?" Master Nilu frowned, thinking that this person has too much appetite. He is not an alchemist, so he doesn''t know how much it takes to refine a bottle of blood potion. Difficulties. Suddenly, Master Nilu froze in place again, frowning and thinking. After a while. Master Nilu thought of something, vague memory details emerged, his pupils shrank, and said: "Earl Leiter, are you taking the blood potion of the Spirit Rock Lizard?" He suddenly remembered. The traitor Saul stole more than a bottle of blood potion. It is impossible to disclose this kind of information to the outside world. Even his mentor only secretly mentioned it to him, so he didn''t remember it immediately. At the same time, he also knew that the blood potion of Lingyan Lizard should be regarded as a failure in the strict sense. This is what his mentor said in person. Earth magic is swallowed, the best result is physical disability, a little less luck, is a dead end. However, how did the person in front of him survive? Are you lying? What he swallowed wasn''t the spirit rock lizard''s blood potion at all? "Swallowing the spirit rock lizard''s blood potion, you should have mastered some innate magic, right?" Neil''s mind was spinning rapidly, and he said in a deep voice, "Can you show me?" "Ah...no problem." Leiter was stunned for a while, recovered, concentrated his mental strength, and cast a rock armor. In the room, the earth elements circulated rapidly, gathering on the body surface to form a solid layer of armor. "Really Rock Armor Technique?!" Nilu lost his voice. As a master alchemist of the Ring Tower, he was a rare insider of the traitor''s theft. From his mentor, he heard that three bottles of blood medicine were stolen from the ring tower, one bottle of sanctuary level, one bottle of high-level, and one bottle of only intermediate-level failed products. Although the failed product is only a little short, it can reach the qualified standard, but the difference is a thousand miles away. In alchemy and pharmacy, it cannot be perfunctory. He also knows that sanctuary blood potion and high-level blood potion are all other types. Only the middle-level blood potion is the earth-type spirit rock lizard. "He actually succeeded?" Niru was shocked. What exactly is going on? Nilu rubbed his head, puzzled. His mentor was in retreat a while ago and was refining an extremely difficult potion. It might take several months to finish, and he should not be disturbed. Leite froze in place. After thinking about it for a while, according to Master Neru''s reaction, it seems that he swallowed the blood potion of the spirit rock lizard. Is it a very remarkable thing? Then he asked: "Master Nilu, is there something wrong with the medicine?" After speaking, he deliberately showed a frightened look. "Cough, I don''t know too well. I only heard that the spirit rock lizard blood potion that was refined at that time was of low quality." Nilu was a little embarrassed, thought for a while, and said, "So you can successfully refine it, but let me Surprised." Leite climbed up the slope, nodded in agreement: "The refining process was extremely dangerous, and in the end my body was overflowing with blood, and it was about to explode. Fortunately, at the last moment, I made it through, but thinking about it now, it was still a near-death situation. " Niru heard this and gave Leiter a complicated look: "Since this is the case, if you have other requests, as long as they are not excessive, I can bear them with my own strength." Since it was a failure, Nilu felt somewhat sorry for it as a reward. What''s outrageous is that the other party succeeded? He is a master alchemist. Although he has a certain understanding of blood potions, he is far inferior to his mentor. If he wants to raise doubts and understand the reason, he can only wait for the mentor to go out and communicate in detail. Leite touched his chin, no nonsense, since it is beneficial, he should hurry up to take it. But for him, there is only one thing he really needs. "Then... is there any blood potion that failed to be refined?" Leiter asked tentatively. "What do you want to do with the failed product?" Master Nilu was stunned for a moment. Does the other party think that he succeeded once by luck and can succeed with the failed product again? Ridiculous! What''s more, the blood potion of Lingyan Lizard is infinitely close to the quality of success. If it is replaced by other failed products, it may be another ending. Rett waved his hand, "Don''t get me wrong, of course I didn''t take it myself, but used it as poison, ready to deal with other people." Seeing that the other party was talking about small abacus grandly, Master Nilu looked slightly cold and waved his hands in displeasure. "There is no such thing, I have ten bottles of Aurora potion here, and I will treat it as a reward, do you like it or not!" Leite was stunned for a moment, and sighed inwardly. Immediately, there was a ripple in front of my eyes. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "three." When the request was made just now, LTECH conducted a real simulation for the sake of safety and to maximize the benefits. After the light curtain in front of his eyes disappeared, he sighed secretly: "It seems that it is not possible. It is extremely difficult to obtain the blood potion from the heavily guarded ring tower, even if it is a failed product." Perhaps, he has enough strength to avoid this problem. But this becomes a paradox. He has extraordinary strength, so why should he plot this blood potion? Its like a Rolls-Royce 50-yuan voucher, if you have the money to buy a Rolls-Royce, who would be short of the 50-yuan... "Huh? What is your request? Earl Leiter." Seeing that Leiter had not spoken, Master Neru repeated it. Leite came back to his senses, intending to make another request, and said: "Can I get the alchemy experience notes you personally left?". "This... doesn''t work either. It will involve the alchemy inheritance of the Ring Tower, which is beyond my personal ability." Master Nilu shook his head and said. After several trials. Finally, Lei Te left with the refining formula of Aurora Potion. Of course, in his mind, there are: Medium fighting spirit potionSilver Frost Potion, medium antidote potionStarry Potion, medium healing potionFire Bath Potion, medium poison potionBlood of Manro and other potion formulas. He took advantage of this opportunity and used real simulations to finally extract from the hands of this master alchemist, except for the secret inheritance of the ring tower, all the formulas of medium medicines that can also be bought in the market. Filled the alchemy background of the territory at one time. After Leiter left the ring tower, Master Niru waved his hand and canceled a curtain at the back of the room. Wow, like water vapor being evaporated, the blurred and translucent wall gradually disappeared. Several crucibles were boiling with bubbling liquid. Niru shook his head, stuffed the envelope into his pocket, and prepared to continue his alchemy. However, the door of his room was pushed open again. "Earl Leiter, what else do you want?" Nilu frowned, thinking that Leiter had gone and returned, but when he turned around and saw the person entering the door, his expression changed instantly: "Master Haipasta, you are here!" In front of the door, the ring-shaped tower master known as Haipaster has a pair of emerald-colored pupils, black curly hair, a square face with a hint of coercion, and is wearing a colorful windbreaker. The whole person looks extremely noble. He said indifferently: "I heard that the traitor Saul has any news?" Master Nilu was respectful, handed the envelope to the tower owner, and replied: "That''s right, it was a young count of the Jinlun Kingdom who discovered some of Saul''s relics, as well as the last words left by the two pursuers he sent out that year." "Only found a bottle of spirit rock lizard blood potion?" Hypast looked calm, as if he was indifferent to the history of defection more than a hundred years ago. "It seems to be the case at the moment, and Leiter successfully refined that unqualified blood potion. It''s really strange." Master Nilu shook his head, muttered, and then looked at the tower master, with a flash of curiosity in his eyes. Desire, asked: "Great master of the Pasta Tower, I am very curious about this, can I ask you for advice, Leiter, a little count, a fifth-level magister, why can he absorb that bottle of blood potion?" "Perhaps... it has something to do with the power of the soul." Hypaste said lightly, and added: "Forget about that, I read the contents of the letter, and Saul only left a bottle of spirit rock lizard blood potion, There are many relics missing, and there is no corpse, it is very likely that the death is suspended. The high-level Explosive Tiger blood potion and the Sanctuary''s wind-winged one-horned dragon blood potion, if refined by someone after more than a hundred years, it is impossible for them to be unknown people. So, pay attention to the fire and wind magician geniuses emerging from the Jinlun Kingdom. " Master Nilu pondered: "Understood, I will send someone to investigate." "Well, pay attention, there is the Jinlun Kingdom, be careful not to do anything out of line." "Don''t worry, I will greet you in advance." Leite, who left the ring tower, walked around the market twice, but didn''t see anything that interested him. Then he rode Huoge on his way home. "This trip has been very rewarding." Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 187： The sanctuary blood potion in the simulation (ask for a monthly ticket, push Chapter 187 Sanctuary Blood Potion in Simulation (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) At this moment, Leiter did not sit on the back of Huo Ge, but directly lay on it, as if lying on a warm and soft red blanket, warm and comfortable. Looking up at the blue sky and white clouds, the wind blows and the clouds move, and I feel comfortable for a while. He closed his eyes and meditated: "This trip not only recovered the sand elves. Even the middle-level alchemy formulas have been searched for more than half, and they are the most versatile ones. It can be said that it is a rewarding experience." Breeze passed through the trouser legs and out from the neck, and the chill hit my heart. Rett thought about it, now he only has to go to White Pumpkin City to find the owner of the Rattlesnake Tavern. But before you go, you have to simulate it again. After all, more than three months have passed since the last simulation. The time span is not very long, but the trajectory during this period has changed a lot, and a new vision of the future is urgently needed. In addition, for the last simulation, he had some targeted revision plans in his mind, which also needed to be verified in the simulation. So he moved in his heart and turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, one year of simulation." Leiter glanced at the system panel, and there was only 7 points of fate left, but he had to use it up. Jinlun Calendar 475, March 9th, you left the Ring Tower and set foot on your way home. On March 18th, you came to White Pumpkin City again, at the entrance of the Rattlesnake Tavern, and found that it was closed. On April 13, Vanessa was pregnant. On April 22, you arrived at the southwest border. This time, instead of returning to the territory immediately, he chose to go to the Sparks Tavern in Carlo Village, and showed the token that Black Star had given youa coin, and left a request to invite Black Star to meet and talk in detail. On May 1st, Tucker broke through to a second-level knight. On May 20th, Earl Nero came to visit you and proposed to match up with you Julia, who is 20 years younger than you, but you politely refused. Later, he proposed to bring Karen to you, but you also declined. I heard that you established Dark Eagle City, and you asked to rent a shop in the store, and you readily accepted it. July 19th, with the establishment of Dark Eagle City, more and more people flowed into your territory, and the number of your subjects increased rapidly. At the same time, there are evil elements in the city who disturb the law and order, but with your tough methods and force punishment, no one dares to cause trouble in the territory. The territory ushered in a stage of stable development. On July 25th, in the middle of the night, an unexpected visitor came to your territoryVodelger, who also brought a master alchemist. You enthusiastically invite the other party to come to the castle as a guest, but the other party says that he wants to go to the mountain, the former nest of the Dark Eagle, and you are willing to accompany him. In the early morning of July 26, you arrived at the Lone Peak, the former nest of the Dark Eagle, and found more than a dozen Dark Eagle circling on the mountain. This discovery made the master alchemist ecstatic. He also found traces of human care nearby. After your explanation, he is very satisfied with you. You said that you have a plan and plan to set up a dark-striped eagle farm here. The key point is that the dark-striped eagles that Tucker subdued and cultivated into head eagles, so as to control this dark-striped eagle''s nest. In the future, I hope to obtain a steady stream of shadow eagles, so as to provide the master alchemist of Ice City with the development of poison for Yalong people. After the other party listens, they appreciate you very much! I will give you a bottle of sanctuary soil blood potion, saying that although it is a failure, it can be used for alchemy research or sold. On July 27, when you were chatting with Wardell, you invited him to join the territory. The other party hesitated for a moment and agreed to your request. On August 4th, Thales broke through to a first-level magician. On August 9th, Milton and Vicky, members of Wardell''s team, came to your territory. After persuasion by you and Wardorg, and shocked by your strength, they decided to join your territory. On August 17th, you were immersed in understanding the mystery of the earth element, and your mind was in a trance. You had a new understanding of the mystery of Sanzhi, and you were overjoyed. After testing, you can initially control it, and switch and transform it in the desert state through the earth magic you cast. On August 23, Willow, who was forging iron in the blacksmith''s shop, suddenly felt lucky, and successfully forged an apprentice long sword, becoming an apprentice blacksmith. On August 27th, Black Star brought a tall slender woman to your territory and asked why you wanted him. You said that you relied on your personal connections to learn that there seems to be a group of members of an evil alchemy organization in the branch of the White Mouse, and they are from the same origin as the members of Qingquan Town back then. This news attracted the attention of Black Star and the tall slender woman. After some discussion, the three of you decided to go and settle the payment. On August 28th, you left the territory with Thales, and went to the White Rat branch with Black Star and the tall slender woman. On August 29th, Vides broke through the bottleneck that had plagued him for many years and successfully advanced to the third-level knight! On September 5th, you arrived at the branch of the White Rat and began to search for traces of the evil alchemist. September 19th, in the middle of the night, after two weeks of searching, I finally found the traces of the evil alchemist in the northernmost branch of the white mouse branch, near the underground cave of the branch of the thunder bear. You looked cold and took the lead in attacking. Fortunately, the highest among this group of people was only a fourth-level magister. No one was your opponent, and you easily eliminated them. September 20, after a night of torture and interrogation, you found a small batch of Blood Origin Orbs and learned more about the organization. It turned out that the group of alchemists hiding the branch of the White Rat were just low-level personnel who had just fled from the Huilu Kingdom. It is said that the organization behind it seems to have secretly set up branches in some kingdoms to recharge the blood origin beads. On the same day, the interrogation ended, and you left with most of the blood origin beads, leaving a small part for Black Star and the tall slender woman, and you parted ways. [On September 26th, you took Thales through the branch of the white mouse in the Warcraft Mountains, and you met a fourth-order ice mouse that was seriously injured and dying. You rescued it, but the other party was too seriously injured and gave birth to the fetus Then unfortunately died. You delivered the Icerat Pup to Thales. October 1st, Armando broke through to Apprentice Knight. On October 3, the snow elf Nina woke up and pushed Rilai to the peak of the second-level magician in one fell swoop. On October 8th, Ryan broke through to the Apprentice Knight. On October 15th, Willow broke through to a first-class knight. On November 7th, a fifth-level shadow tiger led the population to the branch of the shadow eagle. Because of your precautions, you went to the depths of the branch of the shadow eagle to intercept it, and fought against the tigers alone. With the help of Sanzhi Mystery, you easily killed the fifth-order Shadow Tiger, and let the rest of the monsters survive. On December 15th, Thales successfully refined the inferior poison and became an official alchemist! On December 23, Ruilai refined the inferior poison and became an official alchemist! On December 24, Eunika became an apprentice alchemist. On December 29th, Shirin broke through to a third-level knight. Jin Lun calendar 476, January 17th, Lawrence broke through the bottleneck in one fell swoop, stepped into the second-level knight, and was hailed as a well-deserved genius! On January 21st, Franno''s wife, Lauren, broke through to a second-level knight. On February 7th, Nigel, a student at the training ground, broke through to the apprentice knight. On February 13, Henk''s younger brother, Felix, came to visit, and the two were very excited after meeting. Felix expresses his gratitude to you even more. After some persuasion, Henk''s younger brother joins your domain. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no." After watching this simulation, Leiter frowned tightly and stayed there for a long time. Looking at it as a whole, there are few events worthy of special surprises, and most of the trajectories are quite gratifying. Even if there are some minor troubles, it is not enough to justify. However, the biggest change came from the master alchemist in Ice City, which made Leiter extremely puzzled. "The reward given to me by the alchemist master in this simulation turned out to be a failed bottle of sanctuary blood potion instead of the alchemy manual?" "This... kind of change is a bit incomprehensible." Leite''s eyes were full of doubts. If he hadn''t seen the simulation, Leiter probably wouldn''t feel much about giving him the alchemy manual, or the blood potion for failed products, or even nothing. After all, he didn''t understand the style of the master alchemist, so he had a blank impression that any gift he gave would be acceptable. But from the time of the last simulation to the present, I don''t seem to have any intersection with Ice City, but the reward given by the master has changed so much that it has become a blood potion in a daze? It is not an exaggeration to use earth-shaking. "Why the hell?" Leite shook his head and sighed, deep in thought. After thinking about it for a long time. "Huh? Something''s wrong!" Rett sat up straight, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the memories in his mind surged rapidly, and he suddenly captured the details. "I didn''t have a direct encounter with that master alchemist, but indirectly... it''s really hard to say!" "As a master alchemist, he is located in the northern part of the Ice City. He is not a royal figure, and he is not far away from the Kingdom of Rim. How could he not be connected with the Ring Tower?" Leiter''s eyes gradually brightened, and he continued to analyze: "This trip, I went to the Ring Tower, and it took longer than the last time. Because of the different time points, in the administrative office of the market, the rotation personnel I met were also different. I accidentally learned that the stationery The content is insane." Rett''s thoughts spread, following the speculation: "So Master Neru''s attitude towards me is also different. In addition, the spirit rock lizard blood potion I took before seems to have some problems. It seems to be a kind of extremely poor quality... Could it be that Master Nilu thought about it afterwards, because of guilt, his conscience was uneasy, and he wanted to make some compensation for me? But its not good to do it yourself, and let others replace it? " Thinking of this, he lay behind Huo Ge and fell silent. After a while, brows suddenly wrinkled: "No, if it is compensation, it is impossible to make such a big deal, after all, I have obtained the alchemy potion formula. Even if it is compensated, the master alchemist of the Ice City should be entrusted to transfer it. It should be a little bit of a gesture of goodwill, and there is no need to hide the identity of the ring tower. It is impossible for an organization like the Ring Tower not to pay attention to this detail..." I thought hard for a while. Leite shook his head, unable to figure out why, and only locked on one pointthis abnormal change could only be related to the intersection of the ring towers in the last three months. "It must be this trajectory that affected the gift from the master alchemist in Ice City." Leiter thought silently. The wind blows the clouds, the sunset and the moon rise, the sky is full of stars and the night sky is re-dotted, and the night elves dance in the sky. Leite clearly felt the dimness of the light, and he was shrouded in darkness. He blinked, looking at the dark night sky, twinkling stars. Suddenly, he sat up abruptly, his eyes widened! He thought for a whole day, rummaging through all his memories, not limited to the recent period, but recollecting all his past experiences. Suddenly realized that something was wrong. black Star! "Since there is a problem with the blood potion of Lingyan Lizard, why did Black Star agree to exchange it with me?" Rett narrowed his eyes slightly. Through past contact, he has come to the conclusion that behind Black Star should be a powerful organization, and will not do business at a loss. "Unless...the other party is very interested in the spirit rock lizard''s potion!" Thinking of this, Leiter''s eyes widened and his breathing became short of breath, as if he had discovered a great secret: "Then, who would be interested in a spirit rock lizard potion? And the quality of the potion is terrible!" Ring Tower! "Yes, only the Tower of the Ring is interested in it because of the traitorous theft. And this organization happens to be a holy place that has the qualifications to refine blood potions, and it happens to meet my previous refusals about the organization behind Black Starpowerful, and there is no shortage of blood potions! " Rett created a storm in his mind, connecting many details of the past through a thread. Immediately, his complexion became a little ugly: "If my guess is true, there must be someone with a very high status in the ring tower who has already learned that I not only swallowed and refined a bottle of Spirit Rock Lizard Blood Potion, but I also have another bottle in my hand. !" This is a rather weird thing. "However, if you want to talk about it, you can also say that I found a bottle of spirit rock lizard blood medicine from a certain corner." Leiter muttered: "After all, the world is so big that there are no surprises. No matter how small the probability event is, under certain circumstances It is also inevitable." "So, the other party''s current attitude is curiosity, speculation, and doubt." "The master alchemist of the Ice City sent a bottle of sanctuary-level blood potion. Is it the temptation of the person who discovered the clue?" Leite touched his forehead and couldn''t help admiring himself. After thinking about it casually, he connected many details in an instant. But...it seems that the logic is smooth, but it lacks evidence. He squinted his eyes, looked up at the starry sky, and murmured: "Well, whether it''s true or not, what are your plans, I have to accept the sanctuary potion that comes to your door..." It doesn''t matter whether this sanctuary potion failed, whether it was a trial, or purely by chance. All in all, it is impossible for Leiter to refuse the benefits of door-to-door delivery! Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks for the 300 starting coins rewarded by the proud boss, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 188： Return to the Territory (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 188 Return to the Territory (ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket) After spending a month on the road, Leiter came to the north of the southwest border. Caro Village, a dilapidated and deserted small village. Overlooking from above, there are no more than 50 wooden houses and thatched huts in total, and the population is barely over 100. Sparks Tavern is located at the entrance of the town. After entering, the first thing Leiter did was to look at the surrounding environment. It was dark and quiet, gloomy and humid, with dust on the ground, it seemed that no one had been there for a long time, and there was no sunlight. Leiter felt that the environment was very much like a cellar. If it wasn''t for the faint smell of wine that irritated the nostrils, Leiter might suspect that he came to the wrong place. ~~~ There was a sound of snoring from the bar. A middle-aged man propped his arm with one hand and took a nap on his stomach. Da da Da da Lett''s brown leather boots stepped on the floor, making a sound with rich frequencies. Undisguised movement, the middle-aged man''s ears moved, and he woke up instantly. He raised his head and looked carefully at the strange visitor with his eyes. "Sir, come for a drink?" Leite smiled lightly, but he was surprised in his heart. The bartender in front of him was a third-level knight? This once again convinced him that the organization behind Black Star was no small matter. "Is there any Black Star wine?" Leiter glanced casually at the tavern. There was nothing special, and he looked at the bartender in front of him again. "What do you mean, sir?" The bartender''s expression remained unchanged, and his heart was full of anxiety. One hand under the table was already holding the hilt of the long sword. "Don''t be nervous... I''ll deliver the news." Leiter glanced lightly and said slowly. He pierced the other party''s careful thinking, then took out a coin, flicked his thumb, and flew in the air at high speed. The bartender''s pupils shrank suddenly. Even though the coin was spinning at a high speed, he recognized the token with his amazing eyesight. He felt at ease, and let go of the hilt of the long sword with his right hand, and then he heard Leiter say again: "Please help me contact Black Star and ask him to come to my territory as soon as possible. Hmm... Let''s just say that the villain who owed him what he promised before has been found. " "Okay! Where is your territory?" The bartender''s eyes were serious, and he couldn''t sense the other party''s breath. The person in front of him was definitely a strong man! "Dark Eagle City." "Dark Eagle City? Where is it?" The bartender was puzzled, the name of the city was unfamiliar, and he had never heard of it. It should not be on the southwestern border, or even in the Kingdom of Jinlun. "Oh, I just built it, near the branch of the Dark Eagle." Leiter added with a raised brow. "Near the branch of the Dark Eagle... the city has just been built..." the bartender was shocked, and blurted out: "You are Earl Leiter?!" "The reaction is quite fast." Leiter smiled lightly, took back the coin, turned and left, leaving only one sentence: "Don''t forget my request just now..." "Ming... understand." The bartender behind the bar and in front of the wine rack watched Leiter''s back slowly leave, and heaved a sigh of relief, but the solemn look in his eyes didn''t leave for a long time. A week later, on April 29th. In the territory of Dark Eagle City, Sveta sat on a small stone pier, looking up at the blue sky, watching the birds flying around in the sky, chirping constantly. His eyes narrowed slightly as the sun shone. This time, he couldn''t wait for the master on Huishi Avenue, and he couldn''t tell the master''s return by the sound of horseshoes, so he finished watering the flowers and found a random place. I don''t know how long it has passed. Maybe the sun was shining brightly today, Sveta stretched his waist and yawned, but he turned out to be a little sleepy. "The weather is really nice..." Sveta smiled with narrowed eyes. Just as he was feeling emotional, suddenly. In his sight, there was a touch of bright red. In the mountains in the distance, a red figure sprang up from the top of the mountain, which looked very familiar. "That''s the master''s magic pet, Huo Ge!" A voice sounded in Sveta''s heart. Then, he stood up excitedly, and accidentally kicked over the kettle he had just used to water the flowers. bang The kettle overturned and wet the trousers. But under the excitement, he didn''t even have the heart to help. Sveta raised his hands high and waved them symmetrically from left to right. "Chirp!" A scream came from a high place, the architect who was building the castle, the servants who planted flowers and plants around the castle, decorated the manor, the carpenters who built the wooden house, and the two humming orcs at work all raised their heads at the same time, watching With Leiter''s return. call, call A gust of air whizzed in, kicking up a circle of dust, filling the sky. Leiter used the wind element to quickly calm down. "Everyone continue to work, don''t pay attention to me." Leiter looked around, waved his hand with a smile, and said to the workers whose eyes were focused on him. He doesn''t like to make a fuss. Sveta was just over a dozen meters away, trotting over to greet him, with a happy smile, "Welcome home, master, Dark Eagle City is more vibrant because of your arrival!" "Haha." Leiter smiled happily, not only because of these words, but also because he saw many familiar people after returning. "Sveta, do you have blueberry juice?" Leiter hasn''t had it for a long time. "Of course, shortly after you left, I sent someone to build a cellar in the manor. Master Ruilai personally condensed a large number of ice cubes to keep the temperature low. There are various kinds of iced juices in it." Leite nodded with a smile: "Very good, besides blueberry juice, please also have apple juice." "I am willing to serve you!" Sveta leaned over and said. Taking advantage of Svetas time away, Leiter looked at the castle built by the architect. The exterior outline has been completed, and the interior can be seen through the windows. Except for the necessary load-bearing walls, many parts still appear empty. "According to this progress, within a month, the internal structure can be perfected, and then the outer layer can be covered with a layer of black sandstone." Leiter touched his chin, thinking secretly, since it is called Dark Rock Fortress, the external environment must also be covered. Make it more solemn. Not long after, Sveta came over with two bottles of juice, "Master, you want blueberry juice and apple juice." "Thank you." Leite held the juice in his hand and brought Huoge to the Cold Crystal Lake. Looking around, the surface of Hanjing Lake has a different color from that of Sun Lake. Because of the golden seaweed at the bottom of the Sun Lake, the water of Sun Lake looks a little golden, gorgeous and magnificent, while Hanjing Lake is dark blue and calm, which looks impressive. Relaxed and open-minded. At this moment, Leiter was sitting by the bank of the Cold Crystal Lake. Because it was located at the bottom of a small valley, it was a bit cool, but without the frosty sunflowers at the bottom of the lake, it was not as cold as it was then. Gulp, Gulp He drank the blueberry juice in one gulp, but Huo Ge watched him drink happily, and with a pair of bright eyes, he walked up to Lei Te, waved his wings, and opened his mouth: "Jiujiu!" (I want to drink too) Leite turned his face sideways, laughed dumbfoundedly, uncorked the apple juice bottle, and poured it into the wide-open mouth of the fire grid. gurgling The throat covered with fiery red feathers rises and falls quickly, and the bottle of apple juice is quickly wiped out. "Chirp?" Smacking his mouth twice, he didn''t seem to taste anything delicious, so he ran to the side happily to peck his feathers. huh huh huh huh Suddenly. The surface of the cold crystal lake was rippling with ripples, and then, there was the sound of rushing water, and a figure emerged from the water, fiddled with the hanging hair twice, unconsciously saw the figure by the lake, suddenly lit up, and shouted : "Huh? Father, you are back!" Ruilai swam to the shore in a butterfly pose, climbed to the shore, and said with a happy face: "You should have just come back? You have been away for more than three months this time, so there must be something important?" "Well, it''s very important..." Leiter pondered for a while, then nodded, but didn''t intend to say what he did. He looked at the wet Rylai, and said, "You just... conducted magic training underwater?" As early as when he was approaching the Cold Crystal Lake, he felt the abnormal surge of water elements at the bottom of the water, and there were obvious traces of casting magic. "Ah... that''s right." Reilly heard his father mention it, with a relaxed expression and pride in his eyes, and said: "I still remember the second stage of magic training you taught me, attacking rocks rolling in the air, I have been training since you left. However, no matter how much I practiced, I didn''t make any progress. I think the speed is too slow and the difficulty is too high. Until two months ago, when I came to the water to take care of aquatic monsters, I accidentally saw a lot of blisters here, and on a whim, I found a transitional training method! " Rett''s eyes showed interest: "Let''s listen." Rilei smiled and continued: "I think the difficulty can be lowered first. The speed of the stone rolling in the water is much slower than that of landing in mid-air. The difficulty of precise strikes is naturally much less, but its training ability is essentially the same! So, I plan to do it first, when I can hit the stones in the water with a hundred shots, and then enter the mid-air training. " This method is good, I didnt think of it before... Leiters eyes flashed, he patted Ruilais shoulder, and said with relief: "Good boy, you actually improved this set of magic training, not bad, not bad!" Ruilai smiled a little complacently: "Father is well trained!" "Haha." Leiter laughed and shook his head, pointed to Ruilai, as if he suddenly remembered something, and asked: "By the way, where''s Baige, didn''t he follow you?" "Oh, you said Baige, since he returned to the branch of the Dark Eagle, that guy seems to have released his nature, and he doesn''t like to come out when he goes into the woods every day." Speaking of this, Ruilai shrugged and said helplessly: "Maybe the little guy I feel it, this is the place where it was born." Then, the subject changed, and Riley said: "However, in order to correct its habits, I arranged for it to cooperate with Franno and Laurine to conduct ranger training in the forest. I heard that the effect is not bad." "Oh? Is that so..." Rhett raised his eyebrows and nodded slowly. "Where''s Tucker? I didn''t see him just now, and I wasn''t within a few kilometers of him." Leiter asked pretending to be puzzled. "He, I heard from him half a month ago that he felt that he had touched the bottleneck of the second-level knight, and it was not long before the breakthrough time limit. So he went to the mountains to practice hard." Ruilei said after thinking, and suddenly said: "Yes Yes, Tucker''s wife, Vanessa, recently became pregnant." "Really?" Leiter pretended to be happy, and muttered: "Tuck is quite a force!" Then looked at Ruilai, showed a weird smile, patted his shoulder, and encouraged: "Since the boss has made a good start, you and Thales must continue to work hard. The growth of the Green family depends entirely on you! " "..." The corner of Ruilais mouth twitched, and instead of continuing the topic, he looked at the Frost Pine tree dozens of meters away, and asked: "Father, is it inappropriate to expose the water magic plant here?" Before leaving, Leiter also handed over the plan to place aquatic monsters and water magic plants to Ruilai and Henk. There is no need to plant it in the manor anymore, just plant it around the cold crystal lake, and even the alchemy experiment base will be placed here, but the construction of the alchemy experiment base can only be carried out after the construction of the manor castle is completed. Facing this question, Leiter had expected it for a long time, and he said slowly: "It doesn''t matter, even if someone notices the abnormality here, our strength can bear this risk. After all, with the passage of time, we have more and more magic plants in our hands, and sooner or later we will not be able to hide them. We have to be mentally prepared to be noticed. Moreover, this place is temporarily listed as a restricted area, and the possibility of exposure is not high. " Rilei looked pensive, and then heard Leiter say: "The next time you do business, buy more seeds of earth-type magic plants. The number is equivalent to that of water-type magic plants." "Why did you buy the earth magic plant?" Ruilai was puzzled. Leite had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and was about to release the sand elf, but before that, his mental power sensed it, and no one approached. Then, he communicated with his mind and mobilized the sand elf in his body with his mental power, and then reluctantly got out of Leiter''s body. I saw a yellow phantom, a bit like a bear, and a bit like a cloud, floating around Leiter''s body blankly! In an instant, Ruilai froze. His pupils shrank suddenly, looking at the smoke-like translucent phantom with an unbelievable expression, he raised his finger and pointed at the sand elf, saying: "Father, this...is this?" In fact, he already had a vague guess in his heart, but he couldn''t avoid subconscious inquiries. Leite smiled lightly, took the sand elf back into his body, and looked at Ruilai with deep eyes: "You should be able to guess, the one just now is... an elf!" "Elf!" Ruilai''s heart jumped fiercely, and then his face was rosy, walking around in small steps, muttering to himself: "Elf, it''s really an elf!" He swallowed, his face was rosy, and he said, "Congratulations, Father, you actually subdued the elves during this trip? What abilities does it have?" "That''s right, this is a sand elf, which has an ability similar to that of a snow elfaccelerating the growth of earth-type magic plants and monsters. In addition, it can also make soil, rocks, etc. sandy. After Leiter finished speaking, he added: "I let you buy the seeds of the earth magic plant, naturally to maximize the ability of the sand elves. " "Well, I understand!" Riley nodded, speaking at a slightly faster speed, and the excitement was hard to contain. Leite thought for a while, and concealed his ability to comprehend the mystery. In the future, if you expose your ability in the mystery of Sanzhi, you should treat it as a natural talent, otherwise, it is obviously against common sense to have such a rich harvest from the elves. Two in one, long wait 28, 29, 30, double monthly tickets for these three days at the end of the month, please support! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 189： Dark Eagle City planning map (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 189 Planning Map of Dark Eagle City (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Then, Rhett asked again: "Ruilai, how many magic plants are there in our territory, please report in detail." As a lord, it is impossible for him to pay attention to the details of the territory all day long. At this moment, it has been a while since he has paid attention to the number of magic plants. "No problem." Riley nodded, took a deep breath to calm down the excitement, and then said: "Father, at present, in our magic plant cultivation field, except for the water system, the number of other magic plants has not changed much because there is no blessing, only a few hundred. And there are no high-level magic plants, and the overall value is not big . Water-type magic plants need to be reported in detail. The first is the high-level magic plant frost sunflower, which was just harvested a while ago, and now there are 32 plants. The Frost Pine Tree was planted for two and a half years, and now it is more than five years old. Other water system magic plants, there are more than 2,000 blue leaf grasses, more than 500 ice crystal lilies, more than 600 water moon grasses, more than 700 fog lotuses, and more than 100 snow vines. Rilai finished speaking, paused, and finally confirmed: "Well, this is probably the case." "Not bad." Lei Te nodded in affirmation, thought for a while, and said: "The future magic planting strategy will be two lines in parallelwater system and soil system." "Understood, in this way, the two types of magic plants will be more abundant. It will be easier to exchange other types of magic plants." Rui Lai looked joyful, and said: "Before there was only one water-type magic plant, even if it was slightly less , sometimes there will be situations where the magic plants required by other departments cannot be replaced. But from now on, this phenomenon will definitely be greatly improved!" Rett looked at the joyful Ruilai, and added: "The dark-type magic plants can''t be left behind either. In addition to planting them near the isolated peak, we must regularly purchase enough leaves to feed the group of dark-patterned eagles on the isolated peak." "No problem, I have already planted hundreds of original dark magic plants there during your departure." Leite glanced at the magic plant planting area 100 meters away. The magic plants of various colors complement each other and are colorful, but the dark decoration is missing. "So good!" The speed of castle construction is unexpectedly fast. The reason is that Leiter thinks that when he returns to the territory, he must always look like a lord, and living in a small bungalow is too low-grade. So I came to the interior of the castle, condensed the stones, and assisted the architects to speed up the construction and improvement of rooms, stairs, and passages. Therefore, with the assistance of a magister, all the projects of the Dark Rock Fortress were completed within a week. The other sub-forts did not have ingenious structures, and the difficulty was greatly reduced. During the construction of the main fort, they were built ahead of schedule. . No bells and whistles moving ceremony. When the setting sun was like blood in the sky, Leiter stepped on the lawn of the manor, his cheeks were reflected golden red, he looked at the members in front of him, and officially announced: "Our new home has been built!" "yeah!" "Wow!" A group of servants and servants hugged each other excitedly, their eyes shining brightly at the majestic Dark Rock Fortress! "What a magnificent castle, it has its own characteristics from the Deep Rock Castle!" Relai looked up at the dark and deep Dark Rock Castle, with a colorful eagle carved on the top. "I can''t wait to live in it!" Thales'' eyes sparkled. "Haha, me too." Tucker rubbed Taylor''s hair with one hand. Thales pushed away Tucker''s big hand and rolled his eyes. Although dissatisfied, this time is obviously not suitable for noisy. Sveta stayed in the castle for half an hour. After coming out, he said to Leiter: "Master, I took a look just now, and the layout inside is indeed roughly the same as before." Then, he glanced at the back of the architect team who had just been instructed by Leiter to go to the Cold Crystal Lake area to build an alchemy laboratory, and couldn''t help saying: "What a great architect, my lord, will you try to keep them?" Leite raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly: "There is no need for this. Our territory does not need to invest much energy in training architects." "Yes, sir." Sveta thought deeply, turned and left, arranged for the servants to enter the castle, and allocated rooms. Leiter looked at the sunset in the sky, with one hand behind his back, and whispered in a low voice: "I am an earth magician. In the future, I will reach a great magister, or even a sanctuary, and my control of earth elements will reach a new level. I am the most powerful magician in the world. A top architect..." "What are you training other people for?" That''s right, after the earth magician reaches a certain level of strength, he will control the earth element in a more nuanced way. Therefore, 90% of the top architects in the world are earth magicians. After all, they can directly restore the drawings in their minds, provided they have sufficient control over the earth element. Leiter turned his head and glanced at the current Dark Rock Fortress. The whole body is dark, with some small yellowish particles in the dark, reflecting tiny golden light under the sunlight. The 30-meter-high spire is straight into the sky. The eagle with a wingspan of three meters spreads its wings and raises its head to the sky. Walking all the way into the Dark Rock Fortress, the layout of the first floor also restores the previous Deep Rock Fortress, but the overall area is larger and more spacious. The azure blue chandelier above his head emitted crystal light and sprinkled on Leiter''s face. With a smile on his lips, he went all the way back to his room on the fifth floor. Basic furniture has been placed for him by servants. The rest of the relatively private arrangement needs to be done by Leiter himself. Open a box wrapped in linen, and take out bottles, jars, and some important things from it. Such as Nicole''s portrait, fire essence, leaves of three-leaf spark, books, notes and so on. After finishing setting them up in the lobby and rooms step by step, Leiter lay on his bed, closed his eyes and relaxed for a while. The next morning. Rett was meditating in his room when he suddenly opened his eyes and hurried out of the room. Running all the way to the third floor, in the passage, through the door, Leiter sensed the extremely rich and bursting fire fighting energy in the room. The surrounding air also has obvious changes. Even through a blue iron door, Leiter could feel the temperature rise. Sudden. There was a bang. There was a faint explosion. Leite''s expression moved slightly, he pushed the door, and remained motionless. Soon, Vanessa in pink pajamas opened the door and looked at Leiter with a slightly nervous expression on her face: "Father, Tucker woke up this morning and suddenly said that he wanted to break through the bottleneck. That''s it now." "Well, I noticed it, don''t panic, nothing will happen!" Leiter walked in quickly with a calm expression. Seeing Tucker struggling, posing in a difficult pose on the empty stall, his two nostrils were emitting fiery red breath, his whole body seemed to be being burned by flames, and his skin was slightly red. dong dong Suddenly, Tucker moved in the room, sometimes punching with his palms, and sometimes striding on the floor of the room, and there was a violent tremor. I shouldnt have told you to move into your new home. How nice it is to stay in the mountains The corner of Leiters mouth twitched, Looking at the castle that was just built, the floor was pitted by Tuckers footsteps. Tucker also faintly sensed the arrival of his father, but at this moment he was at a critical moment of breakthrough and could not distract him. "drink!" I don''t know how long it has passed, the violent vindictiveness in Tucker''s body gradually subsided, and he shouted loudly, the vindictiveness in his mouth resonated with the air, and a bookshelf in front of him was directly blown away. Fortunately, Tucker doesn''t usually read books, and the bookshelves are empty... A moment later, Tucker stood in the same place naked, and heard a scolding: "Hurry up and put on your clothes when you''re done, what a man!" Leiter frowned, watching Tucker, who was covered in clothes, burned and slipped off by the fire-type grudge, and with bronze skin, shook his head and left here. As soon as he turned around, Tucker smiled: "Thank you, Father, for your concern!" Leite''s figure didn''t stop, he walked out of the door, and looked at a light curtain in front of him: The strength of family members is increased by one level, and the fate value is +5 At this point, Lei Te smiled lightly: "Finally, I have some destiny points. Now I don''t have 5 points in hand. I can''t start a text simulation. It''s really hard to feel at ease." "There are 8 o''clock left now, and I can finally deal with some unexpected situations." While thinking, Leiter left Tucker''s room, went to the fourth floor, and came to Riley''s room. He wanted to inquire about the details of the construction of Dark Eagle City. Before leaving, he only settled on the outline of the city and the approximate division of its location. As for the detailed plan, it cannot be finalized in a short time. He needs to discuss it with Ruilai. First teased Cares and Kazena in the room, then, Riley took his father to the study, walked to the corner of the drawer, opened the drawer, took a folded drawing in his hand, and put it on the Spread out in front of the desk. "In the three months since you left, plus the last few days, I have perfected the details of the Dark Eagle City blueprint, please take a look." Rett''s eyes lit up. This Rilai was hiding something deeply. He just came back a few days ago. He didn''t tell him about this matter. It seemed that he wanted to surprise him. On the desk, there was a city planning map about two meters long and one meter wide. At the top is a little eagle and the logo of Dark Eagle City. In the center of the map, there are still four main roads running through east, west, north, south and diagonally. They are distributed in the shape of rice characters. The intersection point is a square. In order to ensure the compatibility and stability of the city, the city is deliberately divided into four blocks. Civilian area, extraordinary area, commercial area, leisure area Residential areas, as the name suggests, are places where ordinary civilians live and survive. Although ordinary people cannot cultivate, it does not mean that their brains are backward. They can still engage in many commercial activities, no matter how poor they are, they can also perform service industry labor, physical labor, etc. The operation of a city cannot do without the participation of ordinary people. The extraordinary area is naturally an area created for knights and magicians. The shops, activities, etc. in the area also mainly serve the extraordinary. As for the business district and leisure district, they are different from the former two. The real estate in these two places can be purchased by ordinary people or extraordinary people. Of course, the purchase here is not really a sale of the land, but the ownership of the house and the right to use it. The land is still owned by Lei Te, who will always be the lord here and will not give up an inch of land. These four general frameworks were set by Leiter before, to ensure that the people in Dark Eagle City can live in harmony. However, Leiter didn''t have the time to plan the division of the streets. Right now, Ruilai has not only planned the main roads, but also the real estate layout, street planning, and urban infrastructure in each area. Looking at the well-proportioned layout and the orderly thick and thin road lines on the drawing, Leiter felt refreshed and praised: "Riley, your artistic talent is so extraordinary, you are the first person in the history of our Green family!" "Haha, my lord father is too much!" Ruilai smiled embarrassedly, and said: "Dark Eagle City is planned, but the initial number of people may not be much higher. After all, Earl Neros Twilight City has been operating for more than 20 years before it has the current situation. We are the third Earls main city on the southwest border, and what we divide is the pool of constant population on the southwest border, so..." "Well, I understand." Lei Te nodded: "You can''t become a fat man with one bite, take your time, we also need to take it step by step. At present, we lack experience in city management. If we directly manage a city like Twilight City in the early stage, we may still be stretched. , just right now." Ruilai felt relieved, and said: "There are still surrounding villages, whose location has not been determined yet. Now the population of our territory has been allocated and transferred here. If you don''t know the villages and fields for a day, those leaders will be in a hurry." "Let me take a closer look first." Leiter touched his chin, and waited for Rilai to take out another map of the southwest border. He found his territory and observed it carefully. Leite muttered: "The population base itself is not large, it is not suitable to be too scattered, otherwise the birth rate will be reduced." After a while, he clicked left and right on the map twice, "Just north of Dark Eagle City, set up a deep rock village." "Deep Rock Village?" Rui Lai asked in surprise and nodded. Then he took out his pen and sat down at the desk to record. In midsummer, the flowers in the manor are in full bloom, and the sound of cicadas can be heard endlessly. Leite left Dark Rock Castle, stood alone on the stone path, admired the flowers on both sides, and smelled the fragrance. Then they walked out of the manor all the way to the outer castle field, which is also the training ground. The area of ??the training ground has also expanded several times compared to before. Rett went to the deepest point, only to see Tadel and Coors leading the reserve members for training. Rett deliberately concealed his aura, and observed Lawrence by the door. He hadn''t seen him for just three months. Lawrence, who was in the developmental period, was slightly taller by a section, and the changes were visible to the naked eye. "Advanced once a year, this Lawrence''s talent is a bit unimaginable." Leiter thought secretly. He called Tadel, who was surprised to see Lei Te at the door, straightened up, ran quickly, saluted, and said: "Lord Lord, good morning. What do you want to order today? " Leite pondered: "No big deal, just modify a rule." "Sir, please speak." "From now on, the training ground students, the best ones, will double their monthly resources." Leiter said slowly. Two-in-one, long-awaited Add more tomorrow Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 190： Refining Sanctuary Blood Potion (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket Chapter 190 Refining Sanctuary Blood Potion (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Its a bit like a radish pit. Which student is the best in the training ground, there is no doubt that it is Lawrence! So Leiter''s meaning is self-evidentincrease support for Lawrence. Tader came to his senses, thinking in his eyes, glanced at the sweaty, resolute teenager in the training ground, nodded and said: "Understood, my lord." After Leiter left, Tadel came around the team. Coors quietly leaned over and asked, "Hey, Tadel, what did the lord just say?" "Cough." Tadel whispered in Coors''s ear, "From now on, the resources for the best of these students will be doubled." ah? Coors widened his eyes and understood why his good friend suddenly looked at Lawrence just now. At this time, he also looked at the young man who was practicing swinging a sword. Looking back on his advancement speed in the past two years, he understood the deep meaning of the lord. This is to make up my mind and vigorously train Lawrence... So, he stared at Lawrence for a few minutes, and said slowly: "Lawrence, add another fifty kilograms to the weight on your body!" Lawrence''s eyelids twitched when he heard this, but he gritted his teeth without any fear: "yes!" Time goes by, summer goes to autumn. In the blink of an eye, more than two months have passed. The heat is no longer there, and the air in Dark Eagle City is a little bit cooler. Since Leiter became the earl, a fifth-level magister, his territory is like a mountain, extremely stable. There are no outlaws, cunning villains, etc. who have fled to the territory to cause chaos. Even if there are, they will be cleaned and suppressed by Leiter with cruel means, and they will not be given any chance. In the past two months, nothing major has happened. Most of Leiter''s energy is devoted to comprehending the mystery, and he will also supervise the construction of the territory and the normal operation of Dark Eagle City and Shenyan Village when he finds time. At present, Dark Eagle City is mainly improving the construction of residential areas, that is, the living places of ordinary civilians. Moved to the business district of Dark Eagle City. On July 25th, Leiter sniffed the cooling autumn, and the flowers and plants on the road were dyed golden unconsciously. Looking around, beside the cold crystal lake, a hundred meters away, there is a high wall covering the world with a radius of 100 meters. This is the fence he added later to block the peeping sight. After Leiter walked in, in his sight, a piece of exuberant and colorful magic plants grew wantonly, not affected by the seasons. The magic plant cultivation fields are mainly filled with soil and water magic plants. Now there are mainly blue and yellow two colors, blue has dark blue, light blue, azure blue, yellow has dark yellow, light yellow, sand yellow and so on. After observing for a while, Lei nodded and summoned the sand elves. A few days ago, Ruilai just purchased a new batch of earth-type magic plant seeds, and just planted them30 medium-sized magic plant sand berries and 600 rock iron trees. This rock iron tree is a good thing, not inferior to pig iron, even better. And there is no need to go through smelting, forging and other procedures like purchasing iron ore to produce finished products. The trees of the rock iron tree can be directly obtained on the spot, and can be used now. It will play an indispensable role in territory construction. I saw a yellow phantom filling the air, gradually condensing a bloated figure, after receiving Leiter''s instructions, slowly wandering around the magic planting field area, lazily, without the enthusiasm and liveliness of the snow elves at all . Every time the sand elves pass by a clump of soil-type magic plants, wisps of yellow sand will drift away, turning into little particles and falling into the magic plants. You''re done! Leiter took the sand elf into his body, and he felt it carefully. When the sand elf disappeared, it was like returning to nothingness. He couldn''t feel it at all. It seemed to be parasitic in a certain corner of the body. He could only feel it through that special connection. The other party exists in a place of nothingness. Frowning and thinking for a while, but couldn''t think of a reason, Leiter left the magic plant cultivation field and went to the alchemy experiment base beside him. The current alchemy experiment base has three floors. Moreover, Leiter interestingly imitated the architectural structure of the ring tower. Except that the floors do not correspond, the other structures are very similar. Whether it is the color of the exterior coating or the internal structure, they are 70 to 80% similar. From the first floor to the third floor, the spiral staircase goes from bottom to top, and Leiter stepped on the wooden floor directly to the top floor. Before there was a knock on the door, the gray door in front of him was pulled open from the inside. "My lord, when I went upstairs, I heard your footsteps." Henk smiled, wearing a loose robe. Leite shrugged: "Good morning, Henk, how is the refining process of Black Crow''s Death?" "Good morning." Hearing the question, Henke suddenly drooped his face, shook his head and sighed, walked back into the house, slumped on the chair, and said, "There is still one critical step, the mixing of medicinal properties, how to achieve the most precise ratio , and on this basis, I have never been able to further sublimate to the best state." "Perhaps my alchemy level is not good enough." Henk said dejectedly. Leite was silent for a while, then raised his brows: "It''s hard work, let''s have a good rest first, and don''t run around at night." "Running around?" Henk said, "I''ve been studying Black Crow''s Death, and I haven''t left the room for a month." Rett glanced at the laboratory. Except for the alchemy equipment, other furniture was placed in a mess, and there were unknown liquids of different colors on the floor. He thought that tonight, the master alchemist from Ice City would come over. If he invites him to guide his alchemist''s process, the room is in such a mess that it is not suitable to make a good impression. So he said to Henke: "I suggest that you clean up the room, maybe after cleaning, looking at the clean environment, you suddenly get inspired?" "Huh?" Henk looked surprised: "You know, the great alchemist never pays attention to this." "That''s right, after you become great, you don''t need to pay attention." Leiter said with a dark face: "But today, now, the room must be tidied up!" "Okay, my lord!" Seeing Leiter''s firm tone, Henk got up helplessly and tidied up the room. Witnessing Henk with his own eyes, tidying up the laboratory and placing the items neatly, Leiter left satisfied. Leaving Henk with a bewildered face, sitting in front of the crucible and staring at the cloudy liquid in a daze. With the experience just now, Leiter was worried and went to the first floor to check Thales'' room. Since the construction of the alchemy laboratory was completed, Thales has voluntarily applied to move out of the castle and bring Mina to live in the alchemy laboratory. Rhett has no objection to this. After arriving, I realized that worrying was unnecessary. With Mina helping to clean up, Thales'' laboratory was generally much tidier. When Leiter finished his inspection and was about to leave, Thales suddenly stopped Leiter. "Father!" "Huh?" Leiter turned his head, noticed Thales'' squirming face, and asked curiously: "It looks like... what''s your business?" "Ha, Father, you gave me the Coiling Dragon, and Mina and I have finished watching." Thales touched his head embarrassedly, but his eyes were extremely excited, and said: "As expected, the protagonist Linley is still far from the sanctuary realm. Far, sure there is a sequel. Father, can you give me the follow-up content? " Actually, I haven''t started writing yet... Leiter frowned, let out a breath, rubbed Taylor''s golden hair, and smiled: "It''s a small matter, just wait patiently for a few days." Tales'' eyes lit up: "Thank you, Father!" The sunset and the moon rise, the moon stars are thin, and the cold autumn wind blows the prematurely aging leaves. At this time, both the construction workers and the servants of the castle have already rested, and only the patrol members in armor are patrolling round and round in important areas. Dark Eagle City ushered in two strange visitors, a middle-aged strong man and an old man holding a magic wand. "Huh? Why did the city start to build here? The year before last, this place was still an empty plain." A surprised voice resounded in the night sky. The middle-aged strong man is naturally Wardell. After sighing, he looked at the surrounding environment curiously, then looked at the old man beside him, and asked, "How about we go straight into the mountain? I know where the shadow eagle''s nest is." The old man was wearing a blue mage robe. On the back of the robe, there was a sharp arrow portrayed. The sharp arrow shot through the heart of an orc with a dragon head and a human body. The style was quite strange. The old man frowned slightly: "This... let''s get to know the situation of this territory first. It seems that there is a new earl here, who wants to control the branch of the Dark Eagle, and his ambition is not small!" Wardell also squinted his eyes, and nodded thoughtfully. Sudden. "Who is it!" There was a shout in the night sky. A burst of hurried steps came from a distance, and Tadel looked fierce. He was patrolling around with a team of people just now, and when he noticed the movement here, he rushed over quickly. With stern eyes, he glanced in front of the two of them, ready to question them. But Wardell stared at Tadel''s left chest, a badge of a young eagle, and said in a daze: "The knight following Viscount Leiter?" As soon as the voice fell, the master alchemist from Ice City looked calm, looked around the surrounding environment, looked at the attire of the group in front of him, and said slowly: "Wrong, it should be Earl Leiter..." "Leite...Earl?!" Wardell''s voice suddenly rose, he was taken aback for a while, and suddenly turned his head to look at the Dark Eagle City under construction, and suddenly realized: "It turns out that this Dark Eagle City is the son of Lei Te... Uh no, it is the city built by Earl Lei Te!" "No wonder! Young Eagle Town...Dark Eagle City, there is a connection between the two, I should have thought of it earlier!" Seeing the joyful expression on the face of this rugged man, talking to himself on the spot, the guard on Tadel''s face slowly dissipated. Looking at his words, it seems that these two people are old acquaintances with the lord? So he said: "That''s right, this is Earl Leiter''s territory. May I ask who are the two of you?" "I am the leader of the Flaming Lions, and I am friends with your lord." Wardell first introduced himself, and then said solemnly and humbly: "The one next to me is a great magister from Ice City, and also a master alchemist!" Hiss In an instant, Tadel and the knight behind them gasped, and looked at the middle-aged man in the blue robe, suddenly becoming shocked and faintly afraid. Great magister and master alchemist? This is a character that even their lord dare not offend! They used to only hear about the existence of this level in legends, but now they actually saw it with their own eyes? So, Tadel swallowed and forced himself to remain calm. No way, the big man in front of him made him a little flustered. "Then... two please come with me, Dark Rock Castle is to the east, I will report to Lord Lord!" "Thank you Captain Cavaliers." Wardell smiled heartily. "You''re welcome." When he turned back to lead the team, Tadel was still smacking his tongue secretly. From the mouth of the lord, he has only heard of Wardrger, which originated from an experience that Leiter "inadvertently" told him half a month ago, so he remembered it in his heart. But the master alchemist in Ice City didn''t hear anything about it. But on the way back, it didn''t stop him from secretly wondering, his lord actually knew such a person? Incredible... When Tadel took two guests along a main plain road that ran through the north and south of the territory, he rushed to Dark Rock Fortress. A leisurely-looking figure was strolling in the middle of the street. This person is Lei Te. He has a vision of the future and knows what kind of people will visit tonight. So I was prepared and deliberately took a walk in the wild. Seeing Tadel in a hurry, followed by a group of knights, Leiter stopped and said, "Taddle, what happened... Huh? Wardrger!" Like a surprise, Leiter shifted his gaze from Tadel to the back of the line, a rough and strong man. The other party was holding a large package in his left hand, a quiver and a longbow on his back, and a long sword in his right hand. He was dressed in gray leather and was very happy to see Leiter. "Hahaha, Leiter, we meet again after a year and a half!" He was very happy, laughed loudly, stepped forward and gave Lei Te a big hug, and then said with emotion: "It''s really unexpected. In a year and a half, you broke through to the fifth-level magister in one fell swoop with a strong posture. I also became the earl of the southwest border, gratifying, haha! " "It''s just luck." Leiter shook his head and smiled: "You are not bad, you have accumulated a lot, and the breakthrough is not far away." "Haha, I''m still far behind!" Wardell waved his hand, knowing his situation well. He looked around and asked casually, "Why are you here alone in the middle of the night?" "Enjoy the autumn night breeze." Leiter smiled slightly, "But I didn''t expect to meet you, it was a surprise." After the voice fell, Leiter waved away Tadel and his party, and continued to patrol. Then, his eyes fell on the blue-robed old man with extraordinary bearing, his expression seemed serious, puzzled, curious, and then he looked at Wardell, "This is..." Wardell looked serious, took two steps back, and said: "Earl Leiter, I would like to introduce you solemnly. The person next to you is the master alchemist of the Ice City that I mentioned to you beforeIssard Roland." Leiter suddenly shrank his pupils, pretending to be surprised. With a solemn face, he greeted: "It''s an honor to meet you, Master Assad, I have heard about your deeds against the Argonians, and I admire you very much!" Asad, who was wearing a blue robe, had a strange look in his eyes, nodded and said with a smile: "Nobles like you are rare. Sure enough, new nobles are often the ones who hate orcs the most. Those who have a long history, stable Those who are used to it may not be able to maintain their original intentions. Rett smiled faintly, and stretched out his hand to invite: "The night is getting dark, Master Asad, Wardrag, why don''t you two come and sit in my castle." Wardell looked hesitant, and turned to look at Assad. "Forget it, the purpose of my visit this time is related to the Shadow Eagle." Assad pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Before Wardorg sent a large number of Shadow Eagle corpses, it was very important for me to develop a new method for targeting the Asian The dragon man''s poison has played an important role in helping!" "So, the purpose of this trip in person this time is for the shadow eagle group in this branch." After listening to the other party''s request, Lei Te pretended to be stunned, patted his chest, and generously invited the other party to go to the depths of the Dark Eagle branch and take the initiative to act as a guide. The bright moon hangs high, and the gentle wind shuttles through the jungle and mountains. The sound of wind, insects, and dead leaves crackle, playing the tune of autumn night. Leite came all the way to the lonely peak, followed by Wardrger and Assad, and stopped at the foot of the mountain, looking at the dozen or so dark-patterned eagles circling high in the sky, with surprise on their faces. "Sure enough, there are shadow eagles here, hahaha!" Assad, who had always been calm, suddenly became ecstatic after seeing the shadow eagles, and his laughter echoed in the night sky. He stared at the lonely peak, and said to himself: "I just said, the dark eagle has always been nostalgic, how can it easily move away from a place where it has lived for hundreds of years!" Warcraft still nostalgic? How come I''ve never heard of it... Leiter touched the back of his head and asked intentionally: "Master Assad, the purpose of your inspection of this shadow eagle''s nest is to cultivate this group of shadow eagles?" "That''s right!" Assad turned his head, stared at Leiter with blazing eyes, and said with high spirits: "These dark magic plants around the foot of the mountain, with obvious traces of artificial planting, should be arranged by you, the lord, right? You knew I was coming? " Leite quickly shook his head and explained: "No, whether you come or not, I have made up my mind to train this group of shadow eagles." A look of surprise flashed in Assad''s eyes, and he looked at Leiter with interest: "Oh? Tell me what you think." Leite pondered for a moment, and said slowly: "I''m actually thinking the same as you. Gradually cultivate this group of dark-patterned eagles, multiply and expand them, and finally provide you with materials to help the cold current defense line fight against the Argonians, and contribute a small amount." "And my eldest son, Tucker, has tamed a dark-patterned eagle. If he can find a way to turn it into an eagle, he will have an innate advantage in controlling this farm." "Okay!" After listening to Leiter''s words, Assad''s complexion kept changing, first complicated, then joyful, and finally relieved. He couldn''t help but patted Lei Te on the shoulder and said, "I''m very happy that you can think so!" "But your plan may not be carried out smoothly." Leite came to the spirit, a master alchemist''s guidance, he listened attentively. "Appreciate further details!" Assad looked around, looked at the lonely peak, then at the magic plant, and said: "The breeding cycle of monsters is relatively long, much slower than that of ordinary beasts. If we follow the path of natural reproduction, the current scarce base will definitely not work, and it will not be effective in the short term. So, before I came here, I prepared an aphrodisiac powder for the dark-patterned eagle. If you sprinkle it on the dark-type magic plants, as long as the dark-patterned eagle swallows it, it is guaranteed to greatly increase its reproduction rate. " Hiss. Leite took a deep breath, could he attract monsters willing to eat the potion that aphrodisiacs and increases the rate of reproduction? Sounds amazing! "As expected of a master alchemist, even this potion can be refined!" Leiter sighed in his heart, but then, in order to verify a guess in his mind, he asked: "Master Asad, is the cost of this aphrodisiac potion high? If it is relatively cheap, there are alchemists in my territory who may be able to refine it for you!" "You? Forget it." Assad cast a strange look at Leiter, shook his head, and then said confidently: "Without the level of a master alchemist, you can''t even touch the threshold, and... not every master alchemist has the ability like me!" Yes yes yes, you are the best... The corners of Rhett''s mouth twitched. "Moreover, the cost of refining aphrodisiac potions is extremely expensive, and the cost of a bottle of potions even exceeds the market price of several shadow eagles. I am not underestimating you, but your current financial resources cannot support you at all. " Right suddenly realized, yes, the other party had a fight with Yalong people for the sake of his daughter. It can be said that even if he lost money, he would also engage with Yalong people. The opponent cultivated the Dark Eagle, not for making money at all, but for revenge... He did not forget that there was a great father in front of him, so there was more respect in his words: "Master Assad, please rest assured, I will definitely not let you down!" Essad''s expression also became silent, he looked at Leiter, and smiled after a while: "I believe you!" "Since I trouble you to help me with this matter, I will also give you some rewards!" Here it comes, the failed product of the sanctuary blood potion is coming...Leite was overjoyed in his heart, but his expression was solemn on the surface. At the same time, he turned on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day." ˡ There was a ripple in front of his eyes, and Leiter''s mind inexplicably settled down. He greeted Assad with a smile on his face and said, "Thank you, Master Assad!" Essad was taken aback when he heard the words, and laughed, "You''re welcome! I haven''t said what I''m giving you yet." Leite remained silent, only thinking that the other party quickly took out the gift, and then refined it himself. This moment is a simulation, he doesn''t need to think about how to build a good relationship, and what kind of impression his words and deeds will leave. Soon, there was an extra bottle of potion bottle flowing with extremely bright yellow liquid in Assad''s hand, as if it had a fresh breath. Like the bright stars in the sky, put them in a bottle. Like countless fireflies, flowing back and forth in the liquid in the bottle, this scene deeply attracted Leiter and Wardell. Leite was surprised: "It''s so beautiful! What kind of potion is this?" "Hehe, this is a bottle of sanctuary blood potion." Assad smiled lightly, and quickly added: "Unfortunately, it is just a failed product!" Woderger on the side opened his mouth just now, and then slowly closed it, shaking his head in regret. After thinking about it, you are right, how could the sanctuary blood potion be given away so easily... Leite also looked shocked, but then showed joy. Seeing this, Assad pondered and asked: "You look happy? It''s just a failure..." "Even if it fails, it is still a precious thing. At the same time, it is also a gift from you, so I am naturally happy!" Lei Te said sternly, and continued: "The most important thing is that the alchemist under me has been thinking about the blood potion for a long time, and has always wanted to witness it with his own eyes and study the mystery. As the lord, this time he can finally fulfill his wish." "Well, it makes sense, even the failed blood potion is a fanatic for some alchemists!" Assad nodded deeply. "Since that''s the case, it''s yours now." Assad handed over the potion. Leite was hot in his heart, and took it tremblingly. Before the other party continued to speak, he unscrewed the cork and swallowed it. "Leite, you!" Assad was shocked. He had clearly told the other party just now that this was a failure, and a fifth-level magister could not be clear about the consequences of rashly swallowing it. "Why did the other party seek death?" A doubt emerged in Assad''s mind. But Lei Te quickly sat down cross-legged, but he could only be silent, ready to collect the other party''s body later... Walderger on the side opened his mouth again, and stood there dumbfounded, watching Leiter swallow the blood medicine into his belly, sitting cross-legged on the ground, his heart was in a mess. What is this... for? Isn''t Leiter an act of suicide? The two had similar ideas, and they never thought Leiter would suddenly swallow the blood potion. Only Leiter himself, after sitting down, the violent blood potion erupted like a volcano erupting for thousands of years, clashing wantonly in the ground, the seemingly endless power of blood rushed into every corner of the body abruptly, correcting the blood with a violent and slow posture . The star-like yellow liquid impacted wantonly in the body, Leiter let out a muffled groan, and blood soon overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Pfft!" After Lei Te spit out a mouthful of blood, his expression was painful, and his heart was so true. The blood potion of the failed product was simply violent and terrifying. Once more amazing. The power of the blood was washed over and over again, and Leiter endured countless tearing pains. At the same time, he also felt the slightest benign changes in his body. Its like the phoenix nirvana, get over it, the sea and the sky are bright! But he knew that this time he would definitely die. Half an hour has passed, and the power of the blood potion in the body has not weakened. Ke Leiter looked painful, his body was almost unable to support, blood vessels exploded one by one, and his mind was about to explode. Although he felt that his body had undergone obvious changes, and a mighty power began to emerge, but the transformation of the power of the blood was still going on, and the torture did not stop! Leite''s body is overflowing with blood at this time, and he won''t last long at all, and will soon die in the process of transforming the blood medicine. "Master Assad, is there any way to save Leiter?" Wardell looked sad, couldn''t bear to see his friend die like this, and turned to Assad for help. The latter just shook his head: "There is no other way, I swallow the sanctuary-quality blood potion, there is nothing I can do about this power." "Ah." He let out another long sigh, looking at the shadow eagle above his head, his eyes were sad. Half an hour later. Leite suddenly opened his eyes and roared angrily, "No!" boom Blood flowers scattered, and the minced meat exploded. The space ripples with ripples. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Of course it''s essence... no, physique, this time it''s physique!" Leite called it dangerous. After choosing mental power many times, it almost became a habit. He had to subconsciously choose the third item just now, but fortunately he reined in the precipice. Then, a majestic force poured into his body, Leiter tried his best to calm his expression, but felt relieved in his heart. This body change is so cool! He only felt a qualitative change coming from the depths of his body, an invisible force transforming his body, but it moistened everything silently, without any sense of violence, which was very different from the feeling just now! A few seconds later, the transformation was over, and Leiter only felt that there were some indistinct changes in his body. In short, the essence of life has been greatly improved, but there is still a sense of lack. So, he entered the simulation again and swallowed the blood potion in one breath. Master Assad and Wardrgar, once again shocked, saddened, sad... Only Lei Te, once again endured the pain alone. So back and forth, after three real simulations. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "I choose physique!" Boom, a majestic force was generated again, filling the gap left by the previous two transformations. Leite''s eyes flashed in a trance, and his body was floating like a fairy, which made him feel unreal. At this time, his body seemed to have completely reached the limit of the sanctuary''s blood potion transformation, and he continued to take the failed product, but it would not have any effect. Out of safety, Leiter tried the simulation again. The result was as he had guessed, he exploded and died without any change, indicating that continuing to take it would not bring about any improvement. Leite is already very satisfied! Bloodline Potion can improve talent. Now, Leiter reckons that he should have a high-level talent. If he starts to meditate and practice, his progress will be greatly improved, and the fate value required for simulated cultivation will undoubtedly be greatly reduced. One ebbs and another, LTECH seems to see a brighter future! Moreover, he also had a faint feeling in his heart about the innate magic brought by the sanctuary-quality blood potion, and he needed to find some free time to master it. The changes brought about by the simulation are quite mild. As long as Leiter can hold back his excitement, the appearance will not show any abnormality. Sure enough, Master Assad did not notice the abnormality, but saw that a few seconds passed, Leiter did not take the bottle of potion, and said in surprise: "Earl Leiter? Are you not satisfied with this bottle of sanctuary blood medicine? Even if it is a failure, it is priceless!" Wardell also persuaded from the side: "That''s right, Leiter, I think even if you can''t use it, it is a good choice to exchange it from the alchemist for other things in the future!" "What for? Can it be compared to the experience of a master alchemist?" Leiter secretly slandered, and immediately looked away from the thing in Alsad''s hand. Leite pretended to hesitate, and finally said: "Actually... the alchemists under me have always had a wish. They want to go further on the road of alchemy and pursue greatness. I think that if they get the experience shared by the master alchemists, they will definitely be overjoyed and have a lot to gain. won!" He changed the rhetoric in the previous simulation, from the desire for potions to the desire for alchemy knowledge. It should be noted that alchemy inheritance is extremely precious to individuals and forces, and no one will easily pass it on to outsiders. This rare opportunity, Leiter must seize it! "Oh?" Master Assad raised his eyebrows, feeling a little surprised, but after a little thought it was easy to understand, he hesitated. After half a minute, Assad looked calm, took out a booklet from his arms, and said: "You have to think about it, are you sure to give up this bottle of potion and choose my alchemy experience manual?" "Exactly!" Assad nodded: "The alchemy manual in my hand records my journey as a low-level alchemist, a lot of notes, and some summaries and insights when I first entered the middle-level alchemist. It should be enough for you now. gone." Leite was overjoyed when he heard the words, the other party was really caring, and his subordinates were not good enough, even if he was given too advanced knowledge now, it would definitely be useless. "Thank you, Master Assad!" Lei Te sincerely thanked. "Hehe, you''re welcome, please cherish this manual." Definitely, I will transcribe it for him later... Rhett nodded quickly. "There are these things, you take them too." Assad gave Wardrger a sign, and the latter understood, put down the back package, and took out another small linen package from it. "This is" Under Leiters curious gaze, Assad said, The aphrodisiac is only effective against the Shadow Eagle, well, it may also be effective on some other monsters, because I havent tested it to perfection. However, these are not important. In short, you will use it to breed these dark-patterned eagles. I will try my best to check the situation every one or two years. " Leite suddenly realized that it was this thing... He patted his chest and said to himself, "It''s on me. One day, I will let this branch be full of shadow eagles!" "Hehe, it doesn''t take that much!" Assad shook his head and laughed, but he was very pleased with Leiter''s attitude, and his eyes showed admiration. In this contact, he felt that the other party also had enthusiasm for fighting the orcs, which overlapped with his purpose. Next, Leiter invited the two to visit the castle, and they readily accepted. Some late-night chats, a little bit into the relationship between Leiter and Assad. Before dawn, Assad bid farewell and left Darkhawk City. Only Wardell was left alone, sitting face to face with Leiter at the long dining table under the light. A maid refilled the hot tea, emitting a warm stream of heat. Wardell looked down. After Master Assad left, he was less restrained than before and relaxed a lot, saying: "Earl Leiter, I am afraid that you are the strongest in this southwest border. Although this place is remote, you don''t have to live in fear. It''s not bad to think about it!" He took a sip of hot tea, looked up to see Rhett looking directly at him, and said: "Hehe, since it''s good, why don''t you come to my place and don''t go back to Ice City." Wardell was taken aback when he heard the words, and waved his hand, "Are you kidding..." In the middle of speaking, he stopped unconsciously. Because Leiter''s expression was very serious, he didn''t seem to be talking casually. Updated 9,000 words, and the revision time was a little longer. I originally wanted to change it, but I was afraid that it would be too late for everyone to make it up, so I will make it up tomorrow! Everyone has been waiting for a long time Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks for the reward of 1500 starting coins from Mr. Bai Jiangjun Thanks to Mr. Lin Mochen for the reward of 1500 starting coins Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation tickets and support, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 191： The magic and talent of sanctuary blood potion (seeking monthly ticket Chapter 191 The magic and talent of sanctuary blood potion (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leite took a sip of tea, put down the teacup, and said: "There are mixed fish and dragons in Ice City, and your strength is at most mid-level there. No matter how cautious you are, you will not be able to avoid unexpected events. And, it looks like you''ve had enough of it there, too. If you plan to change your lifestyle and living environment, I think... you can consider me here! " After Leiter finished speaking, he tapped his fingers on the table lightly, making a light thumping sound. Wardell''s pupils shrank slightly, and his fingers holding the handle of the teacup froze. Seeing that Leiter was not joking, he fell silent. While the other party was thinking, Leiter also added: "Coincidentally, I have a close friend who stayed in Ice City for a long time before, and is now in my territory. Well, you should know each other too." Wardell became interested: "Oh? Who is it?" "Mycroft, a third-level wind magician." "A third-level wind magician?" Wardrger looked thoughtful, and nodded suddenly after a while: "Well, I have some impressions, he seems to have done a few temporary missions in other mercenary groups, and he has indeed seen noodle." The number of magicians is rarer than that of knights, so Wardrger''s memory is relatively clear. Then, after some communication. Unsurprisingly, Wardell also joined Leiter''s territory, but... also as a friend, similar to McCauf. From a friend to a cold subordinate, Leiter himself is not willing to see it. When the boots fell to the ground, Wardell became more relaxed, and said, "From now on, I will guard and take care of the Lonely Peak. Please rest assured, no one will destroy it!" Leite smiled lightly: "No problem!" At this time, Wardell looked straight at Leiter and said, "Since I have joined your territory, I should tell you something frankly." Leite smiled and asked in surprise, "What''s the matter?" "Actually, I brought the body of the Shadow Eagle back home not just for the reward of Master Assad." After Wardrger finished speaking, a trace of grief flashed in his eyes. Leite became serious and realized that there was a story hidden inside. Wardell continued: "The root cause can be traced back to many years ago. A small orc army broke through the defense line of the cold current and started killing around the Ice City. At that time, I was doing a mercenary mission outside, and encountered many middle-level orcs, and fell into a desperate situation. Coincidentally, a valiant female knight came out and rescued me. She had the symbol of the cold current defense line on her body, and she was beautiful. " "Do you like her?" Leiter raised his eyebrows and asked, there is no shame in liking someone, love should be spoken out bravely. "Ah... a little bit." Wardell looked a little embarrassed, and was soon buried by grief: "But she is the pinnacle of the earth knights, the shining goddess, the female knight on the battlefield...how can you fall in love with me?" "And then?" Leiter touched his chin, "You confessed to her, but you were rejected? Or did you come here and couldn''t let her go?" At this time, he felt a bit like when he was in his youth in his previous life, when he was discussing his crush on a girl with his good brother. "Neither." Wardell looked at Leiter with a complicated expression, and said sadly: "She sacrificed." "Sacrificed in the cold current defense line?" Leiter cheered up and asked tentatively: "Didn''t you die at the hands of... Argonians?" Wardell didn''t respond, as if recalling painful memories, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. At the moment, he was speechless, but Leiter understood everything and couldn''t help sighing. Just when he thought the story was over, the other party broke out an amazing follow-up: "That female knight, I learned later, is the daughter of Master Assad! So, when I heard that Master Issad intends to spare no effort to deal with the Argonians, I did my best to contribute my modest strength..." "So, that dark-patterned eagle group is really important to me, and it must not be an accident!" Rett stared at Wardell, who looked sad, serious, hopeful, decisive... Various emotions were mixed together. He took a deep breath, stood up, walked around the table and came to Wardell, and patted his shoulder heavily: "Don''t worry, an eye for an eye, blood for blood! Sooner or later we will make the Argonians and even the Orcs pay the blood price! " "Really? Rhett." Wardell''s lips twitched like a drowning man begging for help. "Betting on the name of the young eagle, I will never break my promise!" Leiter said decisively, stretching out his fist. Wardell was moved, his eyes were slightly red, and he also stretched out his fist and touched it hard. After a brief chat, Wardell said he was sleepy, but he actually wanted to calm down. It happened that Rhett also had other things to do. "Sveta!" he shouted. Sveta, who had been sleepless all night, braced himself and said respectfully, "Master, please give me instructions." "My God, you are in a terrible state." Leiter looked at the butler with dark circles, sighed, and then said: "Arrange a room for our new member in the vice castle, and go to rest quickly." "Yes, sir." After the two left, Leiter drank the tea in his cup and stood up. Instead of going back to his room as usual, he left the castle, walked out of the manor, and walked directly to the north of the manor. Alchemy Experimental Base, also known as Alchemy Tower. On the first and third floors, there is a room with bright lights. Rett took a look, went straight to the third floor, and ran straight to Henk''s room. "Lord, it''s so late, what do you want from me?" Under the light, Henk said with his shiny forehead. "Look, what did I bring you?" Leiter sat beside Henk, and handed over the manual with a blank cover with one hand. "Is it a medicine formula?" Henk took it without thinking, asked subconsciously, and then vetoed himself. The lord gave him several alchemy potion formulas at once a while ago, and he hasnt left the territory recently, so he probably wont give him the formulas again. What would that be... Out of curiosity, Henk opened the first page of the manual. "On how to accurately control the fire temperature changes when refining inferior potions..." Who is this with such a big breath? Let''s talk about inferior potions from the beginning. This range covers many, all-encompassing, and countless details. How many alchemists can accurately master all potions? A touch of disdain rose in Henk''s heart, but he didn''t immediately sneer because the lord was present. He continued to read. "I think that although there are many types of potions, there are great differences between the various departments. It is limited to the standards that each potion needs to correspond to, and only pays attention to the flame itself. This perspective is too rigid. After countless experiments, I accidentally realized Come up with some experience. In fact, it is completely possible to change the way of thinking and make corresponding adjustments based on the real-time feedback of magic plants and potions, but this requires a lot of training..." Looking at it, Henke unconsciously immersed himself in it, and then stayed... Knees were also a little soft, but due to the presence of the lord, he didn''t kneel down immediately... Leite smiled quietly, watching without interruption. Ten minutes later. "Oh my God, the one who concluded this book is at least a master alchemist, and I won''t even deny that he is a sanctuary alchemist pharmacist!" Henk raised his head suddenly, screaming excitedly, emotionally! He looked at Leiter with piercing eyes, "Lord, where did you find the alchemy manual, I read the contents, and I am so impressed! The book covers almost all the detailed problems in the refining of inferior potions, as well as some unique ideas. " Leite smiled and said nothing, this scene fell in Henk''s eyes, but it was even more mysterious. How did Lord Xindao get the manual? It''s incredible! Henke glanced at the manual again, feeling even more emotional: "With it, not only me, but also all magicians in the territory who want to study alchemy potions from now on can achieve good results!" Rett touched his chin, the smile on his face remained unchanged, and said: "Since this is the case, the information in the manual must be kept secret, so there is no need to elaborate on that?" Henke was taken aback, and then nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Don''t worry, I will keep it strictly confidential! I will also copy several copies of this manual by hand, keep them sealed, and then split the contents and record them separately!" "Well, it''s better to get some fake manuals and mix them with the real ones to strengthen the secrecy." "No problem, my lord!" Then, Leiter added some details about the confidentiality measures of the manual, and then asked: "Hmm... can Black Crow find a breakthrough now?" "It should work this time!" Henk heard this, his expression suddenly became agitated, and he licked his lips excitedly: "I found the solution to the problem of refining the Black Crow''s Death in this alchemy manual, or It''s ideas and inspiration, and if you give me some more time, I will definitely be able to guarantee the successful refining of Black Crow''s Sorrow!" "Very good, I hope to see this day soon." Leiter stood up with a smile, patted Henk on the shoulder, and left the room. When I went downstairs, at the corner of the second floor, I saw Thales smiling and waiting in his pajamas. "Hey, Father, what about the sequel to Coiling Dragon that you promised me?" "Well, not yet, but if you go to Henk tomorrow, there will be another surprise!" Leiter laughed dumbly. "Okay..." Thales was disappointed at first, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, his eyes lit up again, and he looked towards the third floor. "By the way, how is your recent practice? You have to keep in mind that apart from alchemy and novels, meditation is also the most important thing. "Leite, the old father, couldn''t help nagging. "Don''t worry, my lord father, I have a hunch that I will break through to the second-level magician within a month!" Thales said confidently. Of course I know, in fact, its probably about a week... Rhett smiled and nodded, and left over Thales body. In the blink of an eye, nearly a month has passed. The construction of the territory is in progress. Except for the breakthrough of Thales and the joining of two members of Wardrger, there are no other important things happening. August 17th. Leite was alone in a forest glade in the branch of the Dark Eagle, with his eyes closed, he realized the quicksand barrier in the world around him. With the blessing of talent, I have accumulated insights over time, and finally have new gains. At this moment, Leiter faintly noticed that the world of earth element surrounded him, and the flow speed of the thin smog-like earth element particles suddenly accelerated. Interpreting the mystery of San Zhi Xuan all the time... Over time, it will come to fruition. Today, at this time, Leiter finally has a new understanding from the mystery of Sanzhi. "So that''s how it is..." There was a hint of understanding in Lei Te''s eyes, and an indescribable feeling emerged in his heart. This mysterious power is not a text carrier, it can clearly carry the meaning of explanation. It can only comprehend, if it understands, it understands, if it does not understand, it does not understand. Feelings of joy welled up in his mind, and Leiter planned to experiment, so he silently condensed and stabbed! Bass! A ground thorn with a khaki-yellow light spreading out from the surface broke through the ground, and the cold light was overwhelming. Then, Leiter gathered his mental strength again and cast a cone of earth. Whoosh! A khaki-yellow spike suddenly appeared in the air, and rushed towards the ground spike that Leiter had just released, dragging its streamer tail at an extremely fast speed. The cone thorn was like a yellow meteor, about to collide with the ground thorn, Leiter''s heart moved! Swish. The shape of the prismatic cones flying in the air has not changed, but the color has turned into a light yellow like quicksand. The next moment, like a stream passing through a reef, the quicksand thorns pass directly from the tip of the ground thorns, but there is no hindrance to intimate contact. After Keleite gave up on San Zhi Xuan Ao, the cone spine turned into a rather dark khaki color again, and stabbed forward. "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" During the flight, the awl pierced **** a big tree and broke in the middle. However, the momentum of the cone thorn continued unabated, piercing more than a dozen trees one after another before stopping. Leite recalled the experiment just now, and pondered: "Although the new application of the Mystery of Scattering does not directly increase the destructive power of magic, it makes the attack methods more flexible and hard to defend against." For example, in a frontal battle, if a ground cone is approaching, and the opponent responds hastily and blocks with a sword, then facing the deserted cone will have no effect, and it will be easier to get hit. If it is a sneak attack, it will be even more miraculous. "Try the rockfall technique again!" Leite''s eyes shone with light, and he gave a soft drink. A black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky above the ground thorns in front of him, and a huge boulder tens of meters wide fell with a strong sense of oppression. woo woo The air contains a hint of dullness. "Scatter!" Leiter mobilized the mysterious power of Mingming, and the moment the falling rock was about to touch the ground thorn, it instantly changed from a darker khaki to sandy yellow, and accommodated the ground thorn without hindrance. "Condensation!" Lei Te secretly said in his heart, of course he will not condense the mystery, but simply cancel the effect of the dispersal mystery. In an instant, the falling rock became firm again, directly including the ground thorns! At this time, only half of the ground thorn was exposed in the air, and the upper half was directly swallowed by falling rocks! Leite''s eyes lit up, and his heart is indeed feasible! He thinks that the operation just now has infinite magical effects in actual combat. With his rich combat experience, many scenarios have automatically appeared in Leiter''s mind. If the opponent who is too fast and full of energy is out of the way, anyone who intends to block, smash, etc. will suffer a big loss! If a knight slashes with a long sword, even if he instills fighting spirit and uses fighting skills, under the effect of Sanzhi Mystery, the falling rock looks like quicksand, but in fact it is an elemental body that is immune to any damage, and will not be affected at all. Some attacks accommodated. Then, he cancels the mystery of Sanzhi, and the falling rock returns to its original shape. The long sword must be stuck in the falling rock, causing the opponent to panic. If someone blocks it with their body, the consequences will be even more terrifying... Leite had a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. After experimenting, he now has a more intuitive assessment of Sanzhixuan. It is not omnipotent, but in some situations, if used properly, it can indeed play an unexpected role! Then, Leiter gathered his mental power again and cast a high-level earth magic! I saw the earth element in the air trembling, congealing at a terrifying speed, the wind in the sky was loud, and the next moment, the sky flashed bright yellow light! The sharp spikes as thick as arms condensed and appeared, falling like raindrops! Whoosh whoosh, whoosh whoosh Countless sounds of piercing the air came from the front, and thorns shining with earthy yellow light fell from the sky and pierced the ground fiercely. puff puff puff puff The strong explosion stirred up dust, and the spikes landed extremely fast. When the smoke and dust cleared, the ground was already riddled with holes! Eight-level earth magicCone Rain! Rett finished casting, and stood quietly watching, like an outsider watching a play, watching a magnificent and magnificent scene unfold. The speed of the cone stabbing was extremely fast. After Leiter finished reading it, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth unconsciously. The magic that was cast just now is naturally the magic inherited from the sanctuary-quality blood potion, which is as high as eighth level, much stronger than the rock armor technique. "Rain Cone Technique can be said to be an advanced step of Cone Cone Technique. It has an excellent large-scale strike effect. Even opponents of the same level will be oppressed and breathless!" Leiter is quite satisfied with this. In addition to the magic, after Leiter absorbed the potion, the anti-toxin properties brought by the previous spirit rock lizard blood potion have faded with the change of the blood. But now, after a month of understanding, he understands the new talent bestowed by the sanctuary blood potionhigh-speed healing. As the name suggests, this is an effect that speeds up the recovery of injuries, and it is different from the recovery of a knight through a strong body. The healing property that Leiter inherited from the blood potion is to quickly recover from injuries by absorbing the earth element. This characteristic will continue to improve with the strength of Leiter''s mental power. This effect is unimaginable. As far as Leiter knows, it has never appeared on ordinary monsters. He himself has never heard of this talent before. He named it himself after a month of experiments. Back to the manor, there are gardeners cutting colorful flowers, and maids cleaning the fallen leaves on the green grass. At this time, autumn is getting stronger and the air is a bit cooler. Rett also saw Kelina and Mina walking together, shuttling among the flowers and trees deep in the manor, appearing and disappearing, chatting and laughing. I also saw Shar, Leo, and Bella carrying wine in the distant cellar. and many servants, during the harvest season in August, push the cart, carrying the fresh vegetables from the farmland to the special cellar for storing vegetables and fruits. The situation and the scene were so harmonious that a smile appeared on the corner of Leiter''s mouth. "Father!" Suddenly, a rough and loud voice came from the sky. "Finally found you, Father!" Tucker rode Mog and landed slowly in the sky, attracting the attention of many manor servants. Warcraft are always feared by ordinary people. "Tuck, how many times have I said, don''t yell, please pay attention to your identity!" Leiter shook his head and sighed. "Hey, I''ll pay attention next time." Tucker scratched his head and said instead: "My lord, when will Huoge and Mog fight again. Last month you supervised them in a big battle. I feel that Mog has changed quite obviously! If this kind of life-and-death tempering can be carried out frequently, it will undoubtedly promote their growth! " Leite smiled in surprise, "Then let''s do it now." Taker''s eyes lit up: "I found a suitable venue in the mountains, may I take you to see it?" "no problem." The branch of the Dark Eagle has been more finely divided into several areas since it was brought under Leiter''s control. The Western Lone Peak contains the nest of the Dark Eagle. In the northwest and southwest forests, there are many hills, and the forests are not as dense as other areas. The northeast and southeast of the branches are dense jungles, and even during the day, the light is much dimmer than other areas. As for the central part, it is called the central spring. As the name suggests, there is an underground spring in the approximate center of the branch of the Dark Eagle, which gushes out a clear stream all the year round. After overflowing, it flows along the channel through the undulating stone slopes, making a crisp sound, also known as - clear spring flow... When Leiter is free, he sometimes enjoys the natural atmosphere around the spring. In this way, the area of ??the Dark Eagle branch is divided into: northeast and southeast dense forests, southwest and northwest mountain forests, and central springs. Tucker brought Lei Te to the northwest mountain forest, just west of Cold Crystal Lake, a hundred kilometers away. Two hills nearly 100 meters high, tens of meters apart from each other, just like two exclusive seats in the arena. "Father, this is the place. There are two hills, Huoge and Mog. The range of activities is only a kilometer. What do you think?" Tucker pointed in front of him. "No problem, let''s start now." Leiter nodded slightly, recalling the training for Huoge and Mog in recent months. Huoge and Mog play together occasionally, but eagles are aggressive, and being a beast has deepened this characteristic, so in recent months, they have been fighting less, and they have grown up in the fight. At this moment, Leiter and Tucker gave orders. In an instant, two big eagles, one red and one black, shot out of the standing mountain like sharp arrows. "Chirp!" "Chirp!" Two long, high-pitched beeps sounded. A clear and loud sound, like a flamboyant fire. A strange and slender line, like a low night. Whoosh Whoosh The two second-order monsters drew a sonic boom, collided with each other, their sharp claws facing each other, splashing cold light. ding ding ding In a few seconds, the sharp claws and sharp beaks of the two eagles struck each other, the frequency was as fast as a storm, and there were bursts of crisp sounds. Suddenly, Huo Ge retreated and opened his body, opened his mouth, and a fist-sized fireball suddenly appeared! A wave of scorching heat hit Mog. "Fireball!" Seeing this scene, Tucker exclaimed, and turned to look at his father: "Father, when did Huoge master the fireball?" The last time the two demons fought, they could only rely on hand-to-hand combat and did not master magic. Leite smiled lightly: "Not long ago, my training took effect." train? Tucker was keen to catch the words, and asked curiously: "Father, how do you train Huo Ge''s magic, can you teach me, I also want Mo Ge to master magic as soon as possible!" "Hehe, I just tried it before, and now it''s effective, but I can''t teach it to you, you can''t learn it." "Why?" Tucker rubbed the back of his head, puzzled. Rett squinted, and said, "Huo Ge was in my hands before, and experienced a period of inhuman torture. Such as soaking in water, ice attack, confined to cold cellar, etc..." Although Tucker was very nervous, as a knight, he understood a little when he heard this. He suddenly realized: "So that''s how it is, Father, you stimulated it with extreme environments, restricted it with cold, forced it to squeeze out its potential, and mastered the fireball technique as soon as possible!" "That''s right, whether it''s a human or a monster, they will explode with unimaginable potential when they are pushed." Leiter smiled faintly. Ding boom dong The battle between Huoge and Mog became more and more fierce. If you peck me, I will give you back. They entangled each other between the two mountain peaks, and they fought hard. The mountain peak suffered an indiscriminate disaster, and the pointed peak was shattered, turning into rolling stones and rolling down. Red, black and bright feathers floated in the air, as if a bright rain had fallen. Moge made a mistake and was hit in the chest by a fireball technique, making a long and tragic cry. Tuck''s heart twitched, and his eyes were slightly worried, but he knew that for Warcraft, if they want to grow, it is inevitable to suffer. The fierce battle lasted for an hour. The eagle chirping in the sky began to feel a little tired. At this moment, Huo Ge and Mo Ge had already separated from each other, and they were no longer entangled with each other. They were standing on a small hill, their eyes were full of fighting intent, and their sharpness was irresistible. "Fortunately, I cultivated the fireball technique for Huo Ge not long ago, otherwise, it would be difficult to gain the upper hand against Mo Ge, who has the potential of intermediate blood!" Leiter touched his chin, muttering in his heart. He observed for a while, and saw that Huoge''s condition was obviously better than Mog''s, Leiter was quite satisfied. After all, his main purpose is still to train Mog and accelerate his growth. For Huoge''s growth, Leiter really doesn''t pay much attention to it, it is enough to be able to fly with people. Huo Ge''s low-level blood potential has limited future achievements. If you don''t take blood medicine, you will be a third-level monster for the rest of your life, and the shackles of blood are almost difficult to break. Ten years of hard training may not be as great as the improvement of one''s bloodline sublimation. So Leiter is currently training Huoge, but to match Mog, and even suppress him! "Father, let''s go back quickly, and ask Vicky to treat our pet''s injury!" Tucker held Mog in his arms, and looked at Hei Yu bloody, feeling extremely distressed. After a big battle, a tight string loosened, and the injury exploded completely. Huo Ge lay at Leiter''s feet panting. Mog lay in Tucker''s arms and closed his eyes weakly. He didn''t die, but was seriously injured. at this time. Vicky is performing daily tasks, patrolling around Darkhawk City. She and Milton also joined Leiter''s territory. But unlike Wardell, since learning that the former had given up his position as the leader of the Flaming Lions and quit the mercenary world, the two of them simply stopped thinking about continuing to take risks. He directly joined Leiter''s territory instead of staying here as a friend, so that he can receive a considerable salary and stable resources every month, why not do it? "Ah... What a leisurely time, and I don''t have to work hard to do tasks. It feels really good!" She chuckled with red lips, and her body was outlined in a mage robe. "Vicky!" "Huh? Your lord?" Hearing the familiar voice, Vicky turned around and was taken aback. "My familiar is injured and needs your healing magic." Leiter walked gradually with Huo Ge in his arms. Vicky glanced at the blood-soaked Fire Feather Eagle and Dark Eagle, and smiled lightly, "Leave it to me." Immediately, she mobilized her mental power, and the free light elements in the world quickly condensed into brilliant brilliance, like a miniature waterfall, and penetrated into the body of the Fire Feather Eagle. The latter was washed, his eyes gradually brightened, the wounds on his body healed quickly, and his feathers became gorgeous again. It suddenly stood up from Leiter''s feet, flew into the sky, circled happily, and chirped. "Vicky, and my Mog!" Tucker looked hopeful. "Wait a mininute!" Healing magic is the most unique magic. After Vicky cast it, she obviously struggled. After a few seconds of delay, she took a deep breath and repeated the same trick. A healing magic fell on Mog. "Okay, they are all healthy now!" Vicky seemed to be a little tired after working all night. Rett saw this, smiled and said: "Thanks for your hard work, Vicky, it is a blessing to have you in Dark Eagle City." "Oh, my lord, don''t say that. It should be that after I joined, I felt more relaxed than ever!" Vicky smiled, feeling very pleasantly surprised. After a brief chat, Leiter took Tucker back to Dark Rock Castle. After ten days of calm. Leite temporarily slowed down his perception of the mysterious power, and then focused on the training of magic. Because whether it is his self-feeling or the hints in the simulation, it shows that the Mystery of Dispersion has reached a new height, and then there will be a higher and deeper realm, but the corresponding difficulty may be surprisingly large, not in a short time. It is not cost-effective to make breakthroughs and continue to understand. On this day, he was practicing howling sand wolves on a lawn, and he was controlling three sand wolves to fight each other. At the same time, I was thinking in my mind. I heard that there is also the mystery of condensation in the mystery of the earth system. If you master the mystery of condensation and combine it with the roar of the sand wolf, it should appear: The sand wolf''s body has become extremely strong, and it is amazing both in defense and attack, but once it is pierced or cut apart, it can recover as quickly as quicksand... His eyes were shining, and he was looking forward to the day when he would realize the mystery of condensate sooner. Tens of minutes later. Leiter, who was practicing the howling of the sand wolves, stopped, and the three sand wolves stopped fighting, and stood there dumbfounded. He looked at the empty grassland ahead, and suddenly said: "Black Star, if you continue watching, I will charge you a performance fee." Talking into the air is quite weird. The next moment, a voice of emotion emerges from the shadow directly in front: "Ha, Leiter, I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. I thought that if you were promoted to a magister, you would be on the same level as you, but you, a monster, became a fifth-level magister so quickly! " The voice fell, and a figure slowly changed from blurred to clear. Short stature, bright eyes, face covered with a veil, exactly corresponding to Leiter''s sense of breath - Black Star. Black Star''s tone was quite joyful. After all, he had heard that Leiter planned to return him to a group of villains. The one who could be favored by the other party was definitely not a weak character. Not long after Black Star appeared, a tall woman galloped from a distance, like a runaway black horse! Its speed is extremely fast. Lei Te, who saw it with his own eyes, couldn''t believe that a fourth-level knight could do so much! "The speed of a fifth-level knight, I''m afraid that''s it?" Leiter secretly estimated, of course, this is not the case of a wind-type knight and a powerful fighting spirit. "Congratulations, Earl Leiter, you are now the biggest nobleman on the southwestern border." The tall slender woman fiddled with her long hair, holding a long whip, her voice tinged with laziness. "It''s just luck." Leiter smiled faintly. He watched the tall slender woman walk up to Hei Xing, a man and a woman, one tall and one low, and asked casually: "The speed at which your strength is improving has also exceeded my expectations. The blood potion you take should have reached the quality of the sanctuary, right?" These words were exchanged for the silence of the two of them. Black Star made a haha, but did not respond, and asked instead: "Leite, where are the villains you mentioned, and what is their strength?" Obviously changing the subject, Lei Te was not persistent, and said: "In the branch of the white mouse, the strength is unknown, but I heard from my friend that there is a kind of blood-colored bead in the hands of this group. After comparing, I found that it is the blood-origin bead. . "Blood Origin Orb?" Black Star''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his voice was impatient: "Could it be that they are also from that organization?" "Huh? Which organization?" Rhett asked. "It''s an organization that controls the blood origin beads, and there may be blood elves. Well, after investigation, I can tell you clearly that the strength of this organization is quite terrifying, but it''s too far away from us, and it''s hard to reach with tentacles." Black Star thought After thinking about it, reveal this unimportant information. "Is this the investigation by the organization behind you?" Leiter was surprised in his heart, and asked casually on the surface. "Hmm..." Black Star was silent for a moment before responding. At this time, the tall slender woman said: "Okay, there is no need to discuss it now, let''s act quickly, Earl Leiter, where is that group of people located in the branch of the White Mouse?" "Yes, act quickly." Black Star echoed, unwilling to talk more about organizational issues. "No problem, my friend found the trail in the northern part of the White Rat branch, which borders the Thunder Bear branch, so we will go directly to the north to search, and we will definitely speed up the efficiency." Lei Te finished speaking, looked at the tall slender woman, and asked: "This beautiful lady, I still don''t know your name...or your code name." "Jinsha." The tall slender woman flipped the blond hair next to her ear. "Black Star... Jinsha..." Leiter read the code names of the two in his heart, and they were a good match. The three discussed briefly, and Leiter asked the two to wait in place, while he whistled, called Huoge, and went to the alchemy experiment base. On the first floor of the Alchemy Tower, in a certain alchemy laboratory. On the clean white floor, Thales stood intently in front of the crucible, holding red and blue magic plant condensate in each hand, and wanted to prepare it. Leite who pushed the door and entered directly said: "Come out with me, Thales!" "Huh? Father, I haven''t finished refining the potion yet." Thales responded in a reluctant tone. "After I come back, I will give you the follow-up of Panlong." "real?" "Ha, let''s go now, the novel is not important, but I can''t wait to enjoy the scenery outside!" Thales said solemnly with bright eyes. After all the people were assembled, four people and one beast embarked on the road to the branch of the white mouse. The branch of the white mouse is in the north of the branch of the dark eagle, and the branch of the thunder bear is in the north of the branch of the white mouse. a week later. Huo Ge traveled a long distance, carrying four people is already the limit. Accompanied by a long cry that echoed in the golden valley, the four of them had reached the branch of the White Rat after landing. "Tsk, it''s convenient to have a flying monster. If I have a chance, I''ll get one too." Black Star stood in a stream flowing in the valley, looking at Huo Ge who was washing his body in the stream. "Oh? This shouldn''t be difficult for you." Leiter squinted and said in a very casual tone. "Well, I don''t lack gold coins, but flying monsters are hard to catch, and cubs are even harder to find." Black Star shrugged and said helplessly. Jin Sha also nodded in agreement. Demon pets are priceless, and it is extremely difficult to meet a newly born cub. Heixing walked across the stream and came to the other bank, looking at the environment of the branch of the White Mouse. The location here is like a narrow, dark and quiet deep rift valley, the valley is more than 100 meters deep, and there are intertwined trees hanging on the cliffs on both sides. The hillside grows layer upon layer, forming forests one after another. He turned around, looked at Leiter and said, "How do you go next? Do you have any direction?" Rett looked left and right, pretending to think, but actually made up a reasonable excuse, and said after a while: "Since this group of people are evil alchemists, the hiding place must be very hidden, and the places with open terrain can be ruled out first." "So they have two choices, the space inside the mountain, or the underground cave. This environment is relatively suitable for hiding." Jinsha Meimu pondered: "Hmm... makes sense. I think the space inside the mountain is more likely. On the way here, we flew here from the south of the white mouse branch. There are countless mountains, so the space hidden inside the mountain is even more difficult to find. . The branch of the white mouse is wider than the branch of the dark eagle. Lei Te also saw it when he came, and there are indeed many mountains. Black Star interrupted after hearing this: "No, I think they may have set up their stronghold underground. Isn''t the underground space wider than the mountain?" Jin Sha frowned, shook his head, and expressed his opinion: "It can be installed underground, and there will be a lot of inconvenience. Evil alchemists will often move corpses, including cleaning up waste materials, etc. If the underground cave is too deep, it will be extremely inconvenient to go up and down. But if it is too shallow, it will be very easy to expose." Hearing this, Black Star frowned, "Then how about we split up? You search for the mountain space, and I search for underground caves." "It doesn''t have to be." The abrupt interruption caught the attention of Black Star and Jinsha. Leite''s face remained unchanged, and he continued: "We are walking near the ground, and we can do a carpet search. With me here, no matter if it is a mountain space or an underground cave, if there are any abnormalities, I can find them! " At this time, the two of them realized that there was a fifth-level earth mage traveling with them this time, who must be much more sensitive to the earth element than the two of them. The 4D chapter has fulfilled the promise of adding updates at the end of this month and yesterdays promise of 10,000 updates today. The modification time is a little longer, everyone has been waiting for a long time Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Double monthly pass for these three days, only tomorrow is the last day. I hope brothers and sisters can support me and help me hit a thousand monthly pass. I want to experience the feeling of breaking a thousand. Thank you sincerely! Thanks for the reward of 1500 starting coins from Mr. Bai Jiangjun Thank God for the 1500 starting coins rewarded by the big dealer Thank you for the 1500 starting coins rewarded by the boss in Kai Wushuang Mowing Thanks to the book friends who voted for the monthly votes, thank you very much Thanks for the recommendation votes from the book friends, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 192： Underground Cave (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 192 Underground Cave (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) It''s all due to the fact that the two of them joined forces and acted alone too many times in the past, and they didn''t adapt to Leiter''s joining all of a sudden. After reacting quickly, Black Star spread his hands: "Please, Leiter." Leite smiled slightly: "It''s a trivial matter." So, after a brief discussion, the four people and one beast began to walk north along the stream, and walked one by one when they encountered forks, completely implementing the carpet search method. One day and one night passed. Along the way, Leiter chatted with Black Star and Sands from time to time. With many previous contacts, Leiter felt that his relationship with Black Star became more and more familiar, and the topics of discussion became more and more extensive. It is already the second day of coming to the branch of the white mouse. When it was dark and the stars were shining, they found a passage between the two mountains, which led into a valley to the northwest, but the road was blocked by a high ridge whose black edge was printed against the background of the sky, Lined with bare spiers like the teeth of a blunt saw. Seeing this scene, Black Star was suddenly amazed. The small talk along the way made him feel relaxed, so he said casually: "It''s a strange rock. I''ve never seen a mountain of this shape before. It''s really interesting." Even Jinsha, looking at the jagged spire in front of him, had a strange look in his eyes, watching carefully. Beautiful and novel scenery can always attract people''s attention and make people feel better, and she is no exception. However, Leiter took a glance and took the facial expressions of the two into his eyes. He moved in his heart and said without changing his face: "Oh? Isn''t there a lot of mountainous terrain in the Jinlun Kingdom? It''s just the southwestern border, where the plains are relatively vast. I heard that in the Kingdom of Rim, plains and woodlands occupy most of the area, and there are very few mountains. Black Star, do you come from the Rim Kingdom? " After the voice fell, Black Star''s body froze, and the expression under the veil could not be observed, but Leiter felt that the other party was slightly nervous. After a while. "certainly! Wherever there are villains, there is my presence. A few years ago, I was indeed active in the Rim Kingdom. But in recent years, they have been staying on the southwest border. "Black Star''s voice returned to coolness. Jinsha glanced at Lei Te without showing any traces, and suddenly quickened his pace and rushed forward, saying: "Going forward for tens of kilometers, you will almost reach the branch of Thunder Bear. If you don''t find traces of that group, it means... Earl Leiter, your information may be wrong. And we have other things, we can''t waste too long for no reason. " "No mistake!" Leite''s voice was extremely confident, which attracted the attention of Black Star and Jinsha. He looked up at the mountains ahead, and said softly, "They are right ahead!" "Just in front?" Jinsha''s eyes were full of joy, and he turned his head to look. There were mountains in front of him, and his face showed a look like that, and asked: "In the inner space of the mountain?" "No, an underground cave should be constructed under the mountain, and there is an abnormal collapse there." Leiter said what he sensed. Jin Sha''s face collapsed, and he was very happy. "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go there quickly!" Black Star was shocked, forgetting the conversation just now, and hurried over. Leite is not in a hurry, he stays by Thales'' side all the time to prevent accidents when the third son gets out of touch. The mountains are very close, and it takes only a few minutes to arrive. With the presence of Lei Te, a level 5 magister, even if no obvious cave entrance was found nearby, Lei Te forcibly mobilized the earth element to artificially open a passage based on the location of the underground cavity sensed. Ten minutes of time are enough for him to create a channel that slopes down and hundreds of meters. Although Leiter had a way and took some time to find the entrance of the passage of the group of evil alchemists, even if he found it, he would not dare to pass along the path set by the other party. Facing this group of evil and vicious alchemists, we have to be cautious. He was also worried that the other party had planted traps or hidden poisonous gas devices. Even if he was a fifth-level magister, if he was poisoned with terrible poison, there would be no guarantee that nothing would happen. It is most worry-free to open up the channel yourself! With the continuous mobilization of Leiter''s mental power, large piles of soil floated and moved, and piled up at the foot of the mountain, forming dark brown mounds. However, when the tunnel was dug to two-thirds, Leiter frowned suddenly, and said tightly: "Not good, the people inside noticed the movement, and some people started to run away." Probably more than half of the people fled to the direction opposite to them through the deeper passage. Jin Sha hurriedly asked: "Where are they fleeing to? I''ll stop them." Leite sensed silently, and replied: "You guys went around to the back of this sawtooth mountain and ambushed there. We should be able to intercept part of it. I will stay here to deal with the people who stay in the cave." "Okay!" Black Star responded, and his body gradually blurred, wrapped like a shadow cloak, melting into the darkness until he disappeared. Rett continued his ''digging'' process! Finally, ten minutes later. The soil was suddenly soft, and when it reached the end, a dark red came into view, and at the same time, a strong smell of blood came out through the passage. Leite frowned. After staying in the battlefield for a long time, he instantly judged that this strong smell of blood would have to kill hundreds of people to accumulate. "Evil alchemy organization, **** it..." The next moment, the dark red at the entrance of the cave was replaced by a bright dark blue, and a vigorous vindictiveness erupted, and a fourth-level earth knight rushed out, attacking Leiter like a phantom. Leite''s eyes flashed a murderous intent, without fear, he mobilized his mental strength, gathered a thrust, and struck at the fourth-level earth knight who rushed out first. The fourth-level knight had a fierce calendar in his eyes, holding a blood-colored long sword, and rushed straight towards Leiter. Huh? A look of doubt suddenly flashed in Lei Te''s eyes, and his movements slowed down a little. He felt that although the knight in front of him was full of vitality, his eyes were full of madness, his eyes were dull, and he seemed to have lost his sense of autonomy. He deliberately retreated to let the opponent leave the channel, leaving the opponent''s attack space on the flat ground. The next moment, as expected, the fourth-level knight rushed towards Leiter without any fear, as if he didn''t take him as a fifth-level magister seriously. And the attacking route is straight, there is no knight''s fighting skills to speak of! That being the case. Leite''s eyes flashed fiercely, he stabbed, and burst out of the ground with a bang, piercing through his heels! ah! A heart-piercing scream resounded through the sky, echoing in the night sky. Even Black Star and Jinsha, who were still running on their way, couldn''t help turning their heads to look, but there were rocks blocking them, so they couldn''t see what Leiter had done, which made people utter such a painful cry. The ground thorn was sharp and slender, piercing the heart from the back, making the figure of the fourth-level knight freeze in place and trembling. In the eyes of this knight, it was no longer even the confusion and madness at the beginning, but after a short period of clarity, the color of intense pain flashed past. Rett laughed, "It doesn''t look like a walking dead, it still hurts." "Quick, kill me!" An intermittent, struggling voice came from the throat of the fourth-level knight. "Huh?" Leiter keenly realized that something was wrong. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the other party: "Let''s talk about it first, how many experiments you have conducted here..." "No, it''s not me. I''m controlled by them. They''re... carrying out inhumane experiments. I''m a victim!" The knight''s eyes were tearing apart, and he said these words tremblingly. Leite was shocked when he heard the words, and was speechless for a moment. The person in front of him was actually controlled? How is this going? People can still be controlled? Simply unheard of! The fourth-level knight saw that Leiter was still not moving, and his voice was pleading in pain: "Please...please, kill...kill me, they are...below..." As soon as the voice fell, a burst of **** light suddenly burst out from the knight''s body. The knight yelled "Ah" again, shivered twice, and the trace of sobriety in his eyes disappeared. Sluggishness and madness have replaced lucidity and misery! Leite''s pupils shrank suddenly, the vitality of the person in front of him was passing away rapidly, but a vigorous force was also bursting out! Obviously to make a final outburst, he can''t give such a chance! Quicksand! The quicksand that suddenly condensed on the ground restricted the fourth-level knight''s further movements, and the earth-yellow quicksand vortex constantly pulled the opponent, making it difficult for him to move an inch. Leiter calmed down and gave Thales a wink. The latter was still in shock. What he said just now made him faintly feel that he was involved in some serious incident. Hearing his father''s order, Thales shuddered, regained his senses, and began to condense shadow waves, constantly attacking the throats of the fourth-level knights. Family members surpass the fourth level and kill the enemy, the fate value +4 Soon, a light curtain appeared in front of Leiter''s eyes. With his help, he was seriously injured and was dying. Thales only cast four shadow waves, and he harvested the lives of the fourth-level knights. Then, Leiter planned to wait patiently to see if there were any other knights like puppets rushing out. It''s a pity that a few minutes passed without any movement. The people inside seemed to see the situation clearly and knew that the people stuck here were not easy to mess with. After all, a fourth-level knight died in less than a minute, and it was obvious that they were here to fight against them. It is said to be an existence that cannot be matched. He didn''t plan to wait anymore, he planned to rush in directly! The sand wolf roars! In an instant, three sand wolves appeared one by one at the passage, with ferocious faces, distributed in a column, acting as the vanguard under Leiter''s control, and rushed in along the passage. Leite followed closely behind the three sand wolves, feeling full of security. He followed the 20-meter-long sloping passage all the way to the underground cave. The environment of the cave is extremely dark, with the smell of blood mixed with the smell of cold and damp. A few candle lamps are burning silently in the corner, flickering, and strangely shaped shadows are reflected on the wall, which is eerie. In front of the three sand wolves, there were six dull-eyed knights, standing there in a daze, motionless, even when the sand wolves appeared. But the moment Leiter got into the cave, six knights with dull eyes rushed towards Leiter like walking dead. snort! Leiter''s face turned cold, and it was not difficult to recognize that these people in front of him were in the same state as the fourth-level earth knight just now. But the strength is even worse, there are only three third-level knights, and the rest are only second-level knights. Moreover, in this state, although one is not afraid of death, but at the same time has no sanity, no combat skills and experience to speak of, and the combat effectiveness is naturally greatly reduced. Without Rhett''s own action, the three sand wolves rushed forward with claws and claws, tearing the six knights into pieces with ease. Blood spurted and flowed all over the ground, but the color of the ground hardly changed. Because...the ground itself is bright red. After Leiter came in, he noticed that the smell of blood became stronger. Only after finishing the six knights did he have the energy to look at the environment carefully. The cave space is quite spacious, about 300 square meters, and there are ten large iron cages in the corner, and there are many corpses in the cages. Rett walked in and saw that he was furious, his fists were tightly clenched, and a wave of anger rose up! I saw the corpses in the cage, all of them had just died and were still warm, including men, women and children. Obviously in order to prevent the leakage of information, kill people to silence! About a dozen people were lying in cages in all directions, looking extremely miserable. Rhett could tell that all of them were knights in their lifetime. "It''s probably all the ''material'' of that group..." Leiter tried to calm down, his brows were tightly frowned, and he fell into thought: "At present, this group has both the Blood Origin Orb and the stupid knight just now, obviously The content of the experiment is not trivial, and I am afraid that it is more mysterious than the previously understood part..." "They must be caught and questioned carefully!" Leite looked decisively, looked at a wide-diameter hole next to the cage, and there was a man-made stone staircase inside, and quickly chased after it! The passage is dark and dark, and wrapped in dense poisonous gas. Leite held his breath, and cast a rock light shield at the same time, protecting himself at 360 degrees without dead ends, and then he was able to pass. ZiZiZi The poisonous gas is highly corrosive, and the khaki mask on his body is almost visible to the naked eye, and the color is dim. Fortunately, Leiter replenished the earth element while sprinting, and the speed of replenishment exceeded the speed of consumption! The three sand wolves were not affected in any way, and they were strong and strong, opening the way for him in front. Although the channel was twisted and turned several times, it was unimpeded all the way. Soon after, when Rhett saw a bright light appearing at the entrance of the cave, and the stars were twinkling above his head, he knew that he was about to go out. At the same time, near the entrance of the cave, he heard the sound of fighting ahead. There is the clanging of close combat, and the violent roar of magical elements. Leiter''s heart moved, and he rushed out immediately! "Jinsha, you go and deal with those magicians, and I will deal with these knights!" Black Star''s cold voice came from afar, communicating with Jinsha about tactical arrangements. At this time, Black Star and Jin Sha fell into a fierce battle. When Leiter came out of the cave, he saw two knights crashing down in front of Black Star, showing Black Star''s cold face. Then, Black Star held up his wand and shouted softly: "Death Ripple!" hum Like a black ripple, it spread rapidly between Leiter and Black Star. The knights who were a little farther away from Leiter, but only a dozen meters away from the black star, were caught off guard when they were attacking the black star. They were suddenly hit by the death ripple, and each of them softened and almost fell to the ground. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" There are only a few hours left in the last few hours of this month, and there are only a few tickets left before the goal of 1,000 monthly tickets. Please support us, thank you! Thanks for the reward of 100 starting coins from the Leo boss Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 193： Blood God Leader (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 193 Blood God Hierarch (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Thrust! Of course Leiter couldn''t let go of this opportunity. He instantly concentrated his mental strength and cast a stabbing magic. "Bao!" A sharp ground pierced through the soil. The sharp ground thorns pierced the heart of one of the knights, blood gushed from his chest, he trembled twice, and fell limply to the ground. At the same time, the three sand wolves are also under Leiter''s control, chasing forward! The goal is to deal with the three magicians of Jinsha! Because although Jinsha''s figure is as graceful as a ghost, and the long whip in his hand is whistling and crackling, but among the three magicians, one of them has reached the fourth-level magician. The two are also third-level magicians, obviously the elite of the elite. Jinsha also fell into a stalemate for a while! Whip shadows rushed in the air, the light of magic elements flickered, and there were sonic booms and roars intertwined and mixed from time to time. The three magicians were blocked not long after they got out of the tunnel. Facing Jinsha, a fourth-level wind-type earth knight, they also felt the crisis of life and death. Jinsha''s long whip was placed on their necks like a death sickle, and they responded In times of crisis, don''t dare to be careless. "Cone of Ice!" A dark blue light flickered in the air, and a translucent ice cone fell from the sky, carrying low-temperature frost, and pierced Jin Sha''s head. With a push on Jin Sha''s round and slender long legs, his body moved laterally, easily avoiding the ice pick. But immediately after, the only fourth-level magister smiled grimly. The next moment. A chill permeated the air, extremely cold. Jinsha, who had just avoided the ice pick, soon felt a chill on her skin. She was taken aback, and before she had time to react, a soft but extremely tough light blue ring bound her body densely, as if wrapped in a Silkworm cocoons. Level 2 Water MagicWater Binding! Restricted by this magic, it obviously caused great trouble to Jinsha, "Damn it!" Jin Sha''s pretty face was cold, with anger and killing intent in her eyes! She desperately struggled with the blue rope on her body, but the rope condensed by the water binding technique seemed soft, but in fact it was very resilient, and she couldn''t break free immediately. He even used too much strength and almost fell down. "Hmph, block my way, let you die without a place to bury you tonight!" The fourth-level water mage licked his lips and said murderously. There was a flush on his sickly pale face, and he was about to condense another shot of the ice pick to understand the life of the woman in front of him. Suddenly. "ah!" A familiar scream came, and he hurriedly turned his head to look, only to see that his companion was killed by a sharp ground thorn. Seeing this scene, he was immediately frightened, and his soul trembled! The strength and scale of the ground thorns, and the powerful fluctuations of the earth element, are obviously an order of magnitude stronger than him. At first glance, it seems that at least a fifth-level magister can master the level. Moreover, this is not over yet, although there is silence behind him, a sense of fatal crisis still hits his heart. Behind the heck, he sensed a highly condensed earth element moving crazily. He twisted his neck and saw that three sand wolves were rushing towards him. These things happened in just a short moment. After the three magicians realized it, they were all terrified. The third-level and second-level magicians were very afraid of death, so they gave up struggling, threw their wands on the ground with a big hand, rolled them several times, and then knelt down to express their surrender. Only the fourth-level magister still hesitated a little, thinking about how to deal with it. There are too many secrets hidden in him, and one thing that is extremely important to the leader. If he can escape smoothly, there will be a great reward waiting for him. Greed blinds the mind! Subconsciously, he was unwilling to let him go. Although he was also afraid, after a short hesitation, the three sand wolves rushed over and broke the six legs of the three with their teeth and claws, and the other two who surrendered did not let go. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Three screams also sounded in the night sky. The three magicians curled up like prawns and lay on the ground, their faces pale and sweating coldly. At this time, Jinsha''s fighting spirit exploded, and he also broke free from the water binding technique. There was killing intent in her eyes, and she was about to rush up and finish these three villains with quick steps. "Wait a minute, let''s save lives first!" Lei Te hurried over and shouted in a hurry to stop Jin Sha''s actions. He also expects to extract secrets from these people, so he can''t kill them casually for the time being. There was a sharp piercing sound in the air, and the long whip in Jin Sha''s hand was already raised high, with a dazzling blue light, and he was about to throw it down. But upon hearing Leiter''s dissuasion, Jin Sha''s movements stopped immediately, with a slightly hesitant expression, recalling that the other party had saved him just now. Finally, the hand was slowly lowered. Then folded his arms and looked away, suppressing the anger in his heart and digesting his emotions. Tsk tsk... Leiter glanced sideways, his temper was quite strong, and he had a distinct personality compared to Black Star. Then, Leiter watched from the sidelines, and did not directly take down the knights that Black Star was dealing with. He did not forget that he promised the other party to send a group of villains instead of inviting people to come to watch the show. Let yourself solve it all, which is somewhat dishonest. At this moment, Black Star is dealing with a fourth-level knight and seven or eight second- and third-level knights alone. Although there is a gap in numbers, Leiter believes in Black Star''s strength, let alone only one fourth-level knight, even if he comes again The two are not opponents. It''s just quite strange that a second-level knight was wandering around the edge of the battlefield, neither daring to retreat nor showing the slightest intention to fight. Leite also noticed this scene, and was curious in his heart. If this was put in the previous life, he must be a sixth child, and he was dubbed an actor, marginal ob, etc... Fortunately, a second-level knight is insignificant. Black Star''s thin figure is like a night elf in the night, sometimes flickering, sometimes casting shadow cloak magic, melting into the night and disappearing. And in the night sky, a few shadow arrows and corrosion missiles can fly from time to time. Each shot can take the life of a knight. "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" ah! Dark magic has always been sinister and hidden, and soon, screams rang out one after another. In less than ten minutes, the battle on Black Star''s side ended, and there were a few more corpses lying in pools of blood on the ground. There are still three people left alive. Dont look at these people who have done a lot of bad things, but it doesnt mean they have backbone. Facing the fear of death, they cant help but beg for mercy soon: "Master Magister, please let me go, I was wrong, I am willing to do things for you!" "Hmph, no need, I want to defeat you to prove that I am a stronger villain than you!" Black Star stared at the fourth-level knight with a cold voice. The fourth-level knight was taken aback when he saw this. Although what the little dwarf said in front of him puzzled him, it did not prevent him from being flexible. He reacted quickly and knelt down on the ground: "I admit defeat, I admit defeat, you are the strongest villain! Compared with you, I am weak!" "Hmph, it''s not too bad!" Hei Xing heard the words, and the movements in his hands stopped as expected, the shadow cloak on his body gradually melted away, and his figure was exposed to the night sky. Black Star is still in the second class as always... Leiter twitched the corner of his mouth, seeing the end of the battle, he said: "Okay, leave the rest to me!" "No problem." Black Star''s voice was a little relaxed, and he was very happy to defeat a powerful villain again this time. After a while. "One, two, three, four, five, six..." Lei Te was aware of the number of people in front of him. There were six people in total, including three magicians and three knights. The two strongest, the fourth-level magician and the fourth-level knight, both survived. The knight knelt on the ground, looking at Leiter with hope on his face, and the other one was paralyzed on the ground due to the broken knee, with fear in his eyes, speechless. "Mr. Magister, you are definitely the strongest!" the fourth-level knight boasted. But I''m not a second grader...Leite glanced at the earth knight lightly, and ignored it. Leite looked around, and swept across the faces of the six people in front of him. After pondering for a moment, he asked: "Tell me, what happened to those knights just now?" Although he didn''t mention it clearly, it was obvious that he was asking those delirious knights who looked like walking corpses. After the voice fell, these people fell silent without answering immediately. "Huh?" Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly, his face turned cold, didn''t he say it? Then don''t blame him for using other methods to make these people "willingly" confide the news... However, the next moment, a second-level knight spoke weakly: "First... sir, I can tell you!" Leiter''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the other party. "But I have one condition. After I tell you, you must kill them all." After saying this, the second-level knight shrank his neck and moved to the side, obviously afraid that these people would attack violently. . Leite was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, realizing that things might not be so simple. Out of safety, he turned on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "yes!" hum Ripples rippled in the space, and Leiter calmed down, saying: "Okay, I promise you, after finishing speaking, none of these people will survive!" In an instant, the faces of the people next to him changed, especially the fourth-level magician. Complex colors flashed in his eyes, with resentment, remorse, unwillingness, and panic... After listening to Leiter''s promise, the second-level knight seemed to know that he was out of danger, heaved a sigh of relief, his expression gradually calmed down, and he said: "My name is Li En, I am a second-level knight and an explorer in the Huilu Kingdom. During a field trip, I was kidnapped by this group. They didn''t stop at other places, but took me all the way to the branch of the white mouse. Following up, I saw them kidnap many knights and some magicians. " "The purpose of their arrest is to conduct experiments?" Leiter asked. "Yeah." Li En was not surprised. The evil alchemist''s arrest must be for experiments. Then he said: "At first I didn''t know the specific content of the experiment, until it was my turn, I didn''t know that they were conducting an experiment of controlling knights, which sounds too unbelievable." Rett squinted his eyes, "The knight who stayed in the cave just now is the test object?" "That''s right, but to be precise, they are just failures, and I... am a success." "Successful product?" Leiter felt that things were a little weird. He looked at the second-level knight in front of him as usual, with clear eyes. That is to say, if it fails, it will become the lost knight just now, but if it succeeds, everything will be normal? Leite''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "Continue talking." "Go to hell, I know you are unreliable!" A hysterical voice suddenly sounded, and the face of the fourth-level magician suddenly became rampant, and a purple-red bead suddenly appeared between his fingers. Snapped! The bead was hidden in the hands of the magician, seeing that Li En wanted to reveal everything, he directly crushed the bead in his hand. As the beads turned into slag, Lei Te''s expression turned serious, but he didn''t notice anything unusual. However, Li En''s complexion suddenly changed drastically, his body twitched in place, and blood lines emerged from his fair skin, converging towards his brain. ah! Li En''s face was painful, and he let out a scream: "Uh... ah, why did this happen, didn''t it mean..." Before he finished speaking, Li En''s screams stopped abruptly, and the surging red lines on his body gradually subsided, including that distorted face. It''s just...a pair of clear eyes suddenly became deep and evil, and the pupils were filled with rich blood. This scene shocked Lei Te, Jin Sha, and Black Star, including the surrounding evil alchemists, who were also shocked with doubts. Only the fourth-level magister laughed wildly and pleasantly: "Haha, leader, I succeeded, I successfully summoned you!" The leader? Leiter''s heart set off a huge wave, and terrifying speculations rose up, and he stared straight at the man in front of him! ''Li En'' stood up and looked straight at the surrounding environment. Sure enough, Lei Te felt that the Li En in front of him seemed to be a different person, and even Black Star and Jin Sha had solemn expressions. "This is where?" A deep and hoarse voice came, and although the eyes of ''Li En'' in front of him were red, there was no look of madness. He looked at the knight and magician beside him, and then at Leiter, Hei Xin, and Jinsha. understand what. Seeing this, the fourth-level magician was overjoyed, crawled towards ''Li En'', and said: "Blood God leader, this is the Kingdom of Jinlun!" "Kingdom of Jinlun?" ''Li En'' frowned. "That''s right, your body, which can withstand the infusion of the specially modified blood heart and blood brain, could have become your clone. But you have also seen that it is because of the bad things of the group of people in front of you that the experiment has not had time to go to the end. So the transformation of your body has not yet been completed, and you will not exist for long after you possess it! " Hearing this, Jin Sha''s face changed drastically, and he waved his long whip: "It''s really your fault!" Hurrah The whip had heavy shadows, just as it was swung out, a dazzling cyan light attached to it, making a sonic boom. The next moment, there was a cold and dark atmosphere in the air. Two-in-one, long-awaited Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" National Day, I wish you all a happy holiday, enjoy the holidays and enjoy life, and wish our motherland prosperity and take off the world! At the beginning of October, during the seven days of the National Day, there is still a double monthly ticket event. I hope that brothers and sisters who have monthly tickets can support it. Sincerely thank you! Thanks to book friend 170128222758922 for the 100 starting coins Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 195： Powerful training effect (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 195 Powerful cultivation effect (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Sanctuary... A strong man who has lived for thousands of years has also mastered the blood elves. No wonder this unimaginable means of possession... Leiter suddenly realized and nodded, and asked seriously: "Where is the organization you control? I will set off tomorrow!" "I can''t tell you yet, I will come over in person and take you to the organization." ''Li En'' said with a smile. Secret? Lei Te frowned: "Okay, then please die." ''Li En'' heard the words, his face was full of anger, Leiter''s capriciousness made him extremely aggrieved. As a strong man in the sanctuary, I haven''t experienced this feeling of being played around for a long time. He squinted his eyes and said coldly: "It''s useless for you to kill me now, I have already remembered your breath and know where you are. No Surrender to me and I will kill you and your whole family. Before that, I will make you suffer a lot! Believe me, when the time comes, I have plenty of ways to make you kneel and beg for mercy..." Cut, in reality you dont know where I am, let alone my aura... Even though it was a simulation, the other party wanted to attack his family, which touched Lei Te Nilin. Leiter, who no longer intends to continue talking nonsense, has killing intent in his eyes, and casts two spells in a row. Quicksand! Cone rain technique! In an instant. The ground is a wide whirlpool of quicksand. The sky is a cone rain of brilliant halos. He actually came for real? Facing this kind of battle, ''Li En'' could no longer keep calm. He is very satisfied with Leitben, who owns the sand elves, and even thinks that tonight''s arrival is a surprise. But the other party was still unwilling to cooperate, which made him very annoyed. What he said just now, it is false to kill the other party. At most, he would kill a group of family members and keep a group, and then use this to control the other party in his hands, so as to use the ability of the sand elves . "Are you crazy?" ''Li En'' narrowed his eyes, wanting to be the last dissuasion. "Hmph." Leiter sneered, regardless, his mental power twitched wildly, and the world was filled with a khaki halo. Cone like rain, sharp blade storm. In an instant, the ground became riddled with holes. This time, Rhett made a killing move. Even with the protection of the silver-white skeleton, Li En''s body as a second-level knight could not avoid the violent spike attack. After a while. The cone rain ended, the earth element in the air gradually subsided, and the world was once again shrouded in darkness. But ''Li En'', at this moment, has become a hedgehog, unable to lie on the ground, his head was pierced by two spikes, and he can''t die anymore. In other words, the real Li En died long ago. He just drove away a garbage! '' After dealing with the boss clone of this evil organization, Leiter looked at Jin Sha, who just happened to be looking at him in a daze, admiring him extremely. Leite glanced at the corpse of Black Star next to Jinsha, and he could only sigh that the other party was unlucky. For a sixth-level bone king skeleton, a fourth-level magister is not enough. Fortunately, it was just a simulation, and Leiter didn''t take it seriously. Later, there will be ways to make adjustments to avoid all tragedies. Then, he cast his eyes on the fourth-level magician. The shoulders of the other party were trembling, and he was half lying on the ground. Watching Leiter walking step by step, he swallowed dryly. The fear in his heart spread endlessly, knowing that he was done playing, the person in front of him could even deal with the avatar of the leader, and it was not easy to deal with a person who had lost his mobility. At this moment, Jin Sha rushed up in grief and anger, holding a long whip, aggressively: "Damn guy, I want to kill you and avenge Black Star." Rett remained calm and stopped: "Jinsha, don''t worry!" At this moment, no one can resist Lei Te''s words. He just saved Jinsha several times in a row. No matter how unwilling Jinsha is, he must obediently obey. "snort!" She took a deep breath, cast a fierce look at the magister on the ground, flicked the long whip, made a crackling sound, and drew a few deep stripes on the ground, Then, he walked around behind the fourth-level magician, ready to strike at any time! The murderous gaze made the fourth-level magister feel like a light on his back, and he felt like a scourge behind him, gazing at him like a tiger. It seems that there is a sword of Damoris on the head, which may fall anytime and anywhere. Rett squatted down, let his gaze be at the same level as the opposite side, the cold eyes stared at the other side, and said softly: "Tell me what you know..." Half an hour later. A brutal interrogation to extract a confession. Leite squeezed the other party dry, he pried out a lot of information from the other party, and also learned the information he wanted to know. As for the other party''s begging for mercy after the interrogation, Lei Te turned a blind eye. He flicked his wand lightly, stabbed brightly, and cruelly harvested the lives of several people. Then, ignoring Jinsha who was waiting by the side, he fell into deep thought alone: "Sure enough, elves can evolve continuously, this is not a unique characteristic of snow elves! Moreover, after a thousand years of evolution, the blood elves are so powerful? " Just now, he learned from the other party that the real name of the big boss behind the organization is unknown, but because he controls the blood elves and is evil and cruel, he is called the leader of the blood god. At the same time, it is also confirmed that the blood **** leader has indeed mastered the blood elves, and has evolved for a thousand years. The experiment conducted in the underground cave here is derived from the product of the blood elvesthe blood origin bead. However, unlike the previous ones that were purely used to improve strength, this batch of blood origin beads contains a more unique mysterious power. From the mouths of the magicians just now, I learned that this purple-red blood origin bead contains more violent spiritual power. If it can withstand it, it is equivalent to using the blood elves as a medium to build a bridge between the blood **** leader and the clone. It became the so-called ''successful product'', and the blood **** leader could rely on the blood elves to descend to the clone! This also explains that the ''Li En'' just now, is only a second-level knight, but can cast advanced dark magic. "It turns out that everything came out here... Through the influence of special blood origin beads, a mysterious connection is established, and then the spirit descends! Blood elves, after thousands of years of evolution, they are so powerful? " Leite''s eyes were full of disbelief. Of course, to achieve this step, Leiter believes that blood elves cannot be relied on entirely, and the requirements for blood elf hosts must be extremely high. If the spirit power is not up to the standard, he will definitely not be able to come down as easily as the sanctuary-level blood **** leader. But even so, it was appalling enough. Rett shook his head, bent down and groped on the corpse, and finally found a small box **** thick. After opening it, Leiter found dozens of blood origin beads. At first glance, most of these blood origin beads are empty and have not yet been charged. Among them, only three blood origin beads bloomed with purple-red light, which was extraordinarily weird, with a hint of purple in the crimson. Leite put three purple-red blood origin beads in his palm, thinking to himself: "In this way, I have four fully charged blood origin beads in my hand, and the effect of simulated cultivation is further enhanced. Although... these three blood origin beads will have a mysterious connection with the blood elves when they enhance their mental power, but it is not important to me. After the simulation is over, this side effect will disappear in smoke. " Thinking of this, the corner of Leiter''s mouth slightly raised a smile. So, in front of Jin Sha, Lei Te swallowed a purple-red blood origin bead in one gulp. "Leite, how do you eat this thing?" Jin Sha, who didn''t know why, said in surprise from the side, looking at Lei Te anxiously, for fear of accidents. With the experience just now, Leiter has saved her life many times, Jinsha has already regarded Leiter as a friend! At this moment, Leiter sat down cross-legged, with a slightly struggling face. Because a majestic energy exploded in the body, the scarlet was mixed with a strange purple, this time it was not the body, but directly rushed to Leiter''s mind. Suddenly, pain like a needle **** was transmitted from the nerves. Leiter closed his eyes and frowned. "Sure enough, it''s different from ordinary blood-derived brains. This one seems to have spirituality and self-awareness." Leiter endured the pain and summed it up in his heart. Moreover, when he swallowed this purple blood origin bead, he still felt a little bit in a trance, and his mind was not clear enough. Leite cheered up, his heart trembled, "Yes, I''m afraid this is a side effect." It is not clear whether the lifespan will decline, but if it cannot last, it is very likely to become a madman who has lost his mind, just like the knight he met at the beginning tonight. So, he was always cautious, and planned to end the simulation if something went wrong. Half an hour passed. Worry flashed in Jinsha''s eyes. Seeing Leiter''s face getting more and more uncomfortable, she took a deep breath, hung the whip around her waist, and walked back and forth in place. She decided to wake up the other party if there was any abnormality. Fortunately, Lei Te suddenly opened his eyes, patted his forehead in a dazed manner, squeezed out a smile, and said, "Jinsha, I''m fine, don''t disturb me later." "But" Jin Sha wanted to say something, but in the middle of the sentence, he couldn''t continue. Because Rhett swallowed a Blood Origin Orb again. No matter what the outside world is like, Leiter only wants to improve his mental strength. Just now, after experiencing the effect of a handful of purple blood origin beads, he can only secretly think that it is too powerful! The improvement effect of the purple-red blood-origin bead on mental power is three times that of ordinary scarlet blood-origin beads, which is more than 30 times that of the aurora potion! Though, the side effects are kind of scary. At this moment, Leiter only felt that his brain was being eaten away, and the dirty blood was occupying the spiritual sea, making people confused. There is no doubt that there will be endless troubles! Another half an hour passed, and the three purple-red blood origin beads were refined. Rett''s mind became more and more confused, he opened his empty eyes, looking like a walking dead, but he didn''t care, took out the one he was carrying from his arms, and swallowed it. Time passed, when all four blood origin beads were absorbed by refining. "Leite, are you... all right?" Jin Sha said in fear, he was worried that Lei Te would be possessed by that mysterious strong man just like Li En just now. She heard that the strong man was possessed because of the purple-red blood origin bead, a product of blood elves! Moreover, Leiter''s state at this time was too bad. The confusion and madness that flashed in his eyes from time to time made her extremely worried and flustered. "Huh, I''m fine!" Lei Te strongly endured the madness in his mind, endless dizziness eroded his sanity, stood up staggeringly, shook his head, looked at Jinsha with only sobriety, and asked: "Jinsha, can I ask you a question?" Jinsha was surprised: "What''s the problem?" "Are you... from the Ring Tower?" He was quite sincere when he spoke, intending to use the grace of saving his life in exchange for the information he wanted to know. Ke Jinsha''s answer surprised Lei Te! "Huh? Why do you ask that?" Jin Sha opened his eyes wide and was puzzled. After thinking for a while, he said: "You...doubt that we are from the Ring Tower?" "Isn''t it?" Leiter was also stunned, and the other party looked very serious, and it didn''t seem like he was cheating him at all. "Of course, we have nothing to do with the Ring Tower. But... I really can''t tell you what it is." Jin Sha replied quickly, then thought for a while, and added: "sorry." Well, so that''s the case...Leite frowned, didn''t expect that Black Star and Jinsha weren''t from the Ring Tower? In this way, his previous speculation failed. That is to say, the people in the ring tower will not know that they have traded a bottle of blood potion. "But... why did Master Asad send another bottle of sanctuary blood potion?" One new question after another arose in his mind. Leiter scratched his head, feeling dizzy and confused at the same time. Thought for a long while to no avail. "Ah." He sighed. Then end the simulation. Ripples rippled around, space fluctuated, Leiter returned to reality again. A light curtain appeared in front of his eyes. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "I choose mental power!" After making a choice, Leiter instilled a majestic spiritual force in his mind for a moment, which was quite gentle and painless. As if he had taken a stimulant, his face flushed slightly. This feeling is very comfortable, I can feel that I am getting stronger, and I dont have any strange feeling in my mind! time, also back to before the simulation! Li En had just finished saying "My...my lord, I can tell you! But I have one condition, after I tell you, you must kill them all." This sentence. Leite quickly calmed down, his face calm. But almost as soon as the simulation ended, he was ready to attack the members of the evil organization in front of him. In the simulation just now, he has completely squeezed out the remaining value of these people, and it is meaningless to keep them alive. The first among them is the fourth-level magister. At this moment, the fourth-level magister realized that something was wrong, and was about to take out the blood origin bead, and a sudden spike pierced his wrist! "ah!" The screams of the fourth-level magician echoed in the night sky. Immediately afterwards, a ground thorn broke through the ground and pierced through the heart! poof Blood flew out, spraying out a line of blood. The fourth-level magister seemed unable to believe that he died so quickly, and the other party did not follow the routine, which was completely beyond his expectations. Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 196： The new simulation, Panlong Explosion (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended Chapter 196 New Simulation, Coiling Dragon Exploding Fire (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) It stands to reason that a group of mysterious evil alchemists like them seem to be hiding a lot of secrets, and no one is not interested after they are caught. So shouldn''t it be to interrogate some secrets first, and then decide the final fate? How could he be killed so hastily? The last thought flashed through my mind quickly. The next second, darkness covered his eyes. The fourth-level magister lay on his back weakly, his neck tilted to one side. "Leite! Don''t grab my target!" Jin Sha yelled with his eyes wide open, a little anxious, without the cordial and respectful attitude in the simulation just now. But Lett didn''t care about it, he fired several stabbing magics, and he solved all this group of people neatly by himself. It''s over, he said lightly: "You have defeated this group of villains, proving that you are stronger." Hei Xing doesn''t care, and agrees with Leiter''s reasoning, but Jin Sha is brooding about not being able to solve this group of villains by himself, and walks away feeling unhappy. "It''s a pity, I don''t know what secrets are hidden in this group of people." Black Star felt a little regretful, and then complained with some dissatisfaction: "Leite, you should do it later, let me interrogate some secrets." Of course we cant let you guys know about it... Leiters face remained unchanged. The reason why he killed these people and didnt give Black Star a chance to interrogate him had his own considerations. After all, this matter involves the powerhouses in the sanctuary. If Black Star and Jinsha know more about the inside story, go back with the news and report to the organization about tonight''s experience. Then, for this organization, the big villain and the blood elves are definitely double temptations, and it is hard not to be tempted! Therefore, the organization is likely to launch an investigation and hunt for the strong man in the sanctuary. But since this is the case, the confrontation between the forces in the sanctuary is bound to be subordinate. As a participant in tonight''s event and an important role, he is easily exposed to risks. What if the leader of the blood **** holds a grudge, and one day he is unhappy when he thinks about it, and kills him? Although there is no guarantee that it will happen, he dare not bet! For a strong man in the sanctuary, if he makes a move, he is a little magister and has no power to resist! So, Leiter thinks that it is enough for him to know the things he learned in the simulation just now, and he must not disclose them to Black Star and the others. As for Li En, as a successful experiment, he doesn''t know much about the inside story, so it''s nothing to worry about. Even the information Li En knows can be roughly guessed based on his experience tonight. "Don''t you feel any abnormality in your body now?" Knowing from Li En that the other party is a successful experiment, Black Star asked curiously. "No, those people didn''t say what the ultimate goal of the experiment is. I only know that the failed product will become a lunatic who lost his mind. Fortunately, I succeeded." Li En patted his chest with fear on his face, and his eyes were extremely happy . Immediately, he turned around, looked at Lei Te solemnly, and said: "Earl Lei Te, I dare not go back to the Huilu Kingdom, for fear that their accomplices will take me away again, and I want to join your territory! " From the communication just now, ever since Li En learned that Leiter was the lord of Dark Eagle City and Young Eagle Town, and an earl on the southwest border, he decided to join. Anyway, as an adventurer, he was alone and had no worries. , Where is the safest place to go naturally. "Oh?" There was a look of surprise in Leiter''s eyes. This knight in front of him wants to join his territory? But he pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, you are not suitable for our territory." This excuse is very general, and it is obvious that Li En heard it, and he was a little anxious. He just wanted to continue to plead, but Lei Te looked at him seriously and interrupted: "I have dealt with the members of this organization a long time ago, and the forces behind them are too mysterious and evil. So, although you are fine now, I don''t think things are simple, and I even suspect that there is some kind of hidden danger in you. For the sake of safety, I suggest you go to the Ring Tower in the Rim Kingdom and ask for help. " Hearing this, Li En still opened his mouth to speak, but finally fell silent. After thinking for a while, Li En sighed and said: "Then... well, I''ll go to the Rim Kingdom first." Then he looked at Lei Te seriously: "But, I will come back in the end!" "Hmm..." Lei Te nodded perfunctorily. After a brief chat, Leiter explained the terrain distribution of the Rim Kingdom and other precautions, and Leiter asked Li En to leave first. Then, he began to search for loot on the corpse of the fourth-level magister. Under the watchful eyes of Black Star and Jinsha, Leiter still only found a small box **** wide. After opening it, there were still strange purple-red blood-origin beads and scarlet blood-origin beads mixed together. The evil light caused the two people to look sideways, especially Black Star, who recognized at a glance that this was the spoils captured by Qingquan Town, and said in surprise: "Blood Origin Orb? They really are a group! But why is there a kind of fuchsia bead here? " Jin Sha also looked around curiously, staring at the purple bead for a few seconds, but soon lost interest again. Although she didn''t participate in the operation in Qingquan Town at the beginning, she also dismissed it when she heard about the charging requirements and usage cost of the Blood Origin Orb. "Well, I want these three purple-red beads, and three ordinary blood-origin beads, and I can give you the rest." Lei couldn''t help but pinch a few of them first. Although Black Star was curious about the purple-red beads, he held back, scratched his head and said: "Okay, since you provided the evil person''s information this time, we will distribute it according to what you said." Jinsha''s eyeballs on the side rolled around, and said with some malicious intentions: "Leite, next time there will be news of villains, please remember to remind us..." Leite took back the newly obtained Blood Origin Orb into his arms, and smiled: "It''s a trivial matter!" Then, the three of them had a brief chat and then had nothing to say. Hei Xing and Jin Sha didn''t want to stay any longer and left in a hurry. Watching the backs of the two, they gradually disappeared into the night. Leite took a deep breath, and with a clear head, began to rethink the identity of the two. In the real simulation just now, his mind was muddled, it was true that he couldn''t function normally, and he couldn''t think clearly about many things. The bright moon above his head sprinkled a touch of moonlight, reflecting on Leiter''s mature and steady face, and fell into thinking again: "Since Black Star and Jinsha are not members of the Ring Tower, when he was close to the Jagged Mountain, Black Star himself said that he was active in the Rim Kingdom in his early years. It shows that the organization of the two may be in the Rim Kingdom, and no matter how bad it is, there are important departments, or branches, strongholds, etc., set up there. " Rett touched his chin, "Maybe, I can find clues in the simulation?" As soon as this idea was moved, it spread uncontrollably. He remembered that the last simulation was in March, and now that September is here, half a year has passed, it is time to conduct another simulation to get the latest vision of the future, especially after destroying this evil alchemy stronghold, I wonder if there will be a follow-up chain reaction , should be careful. However, Leiter glanced at the [Fate Value: 4] column, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Originally, Tuckers breakthrough brought him 5 points of destiny, a total of 8 points, but later the arrival of Master Assad, and the simulation just now, happened to be five times, leaving only 3 points. At this time, there is not enough destiny value for a [text simulation]. Leite shook his head, and he didn''t worry about the value of fate. He didn''t forget that he was in the branch of the White Rat, behind the Sawtooth Mountain, and Thales was still waiting for him there. He stretched himself: "This time, since the branch of the white mouse has come, how can we make it through if we don''t harvest it well?" An hour passed. Thales waited behind the Sawtooth Mountain for a long time, but he was a little anxious when his father did not return. "Nothing will happen, right?" Thales shook his head quickly as soon as the thought came up. "What am I thinking about? Father is omnipotent, um, it''s impossible for something to happen!" Thales frowned and muttered. Suddenly. There was a burst of hearty laughter behind him. "Haha, Thales, no one in the world is omnipotent!" Leite descended from the sky riding a fire grid, and the dazzling fire light was particularly conspicuous in the dark night. "Oh, Father, you are finally back!" Thales shouted excitedly, rushed over, and then asked: "What happened just now? Could it be that you went hunting monsters?" As soon as he finished speaking, Thales'' eyes fell on the monsters that Leiter was holding in each hand, a giant dog with wind claws, and a black-toothed snake. "Of course not, I caught these two monsters by chance." Leiter smiled, threw the two monsters on the ground, rolled over at the same time, and came to Taylor''s side to touch the soft and fluffy blond hair. Thales glanced at the corpse of the monster on the ground, but he was seriously injured and passed out, not completely dead. Then, as if suddenly remembering something, he looked around and asked: "Huh? Why don''t you see Black Star and Jinsha? Is something wrong?" "How is it possible, just now we have successfully wiped out all the members of the evil alchemy organization. The two of them have other things to do and have already left. "Leite said lightly, looked at the monster again, and said: "Old rules, these two demons will be solved for you." Thales looked surprised, and after leaving for a while, all the members of the alchemy organization have been dealt with? But he didn''t think much about it. He turned his eyes to the monster again, mobilized his mental power, and cast the Shadow Arrow! A series of dark and dark arrows shot towards the deadly part of the monster... Soon, the two demonic beasts were still in a coma, they whimpered twice in pain, and died completely. Fate value +1 when a family member kills the enemy at a higher level Family members go up two levels and kill the enemy, fate value +2 Two light curtains reminded him in succession, and Leiter smiled lightly, finally enough Destiny Points. Then, with a heartbeat, he turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year!" Jinlun calendar 476, September 7th, after two days of searching, I finally found the trace of the evil alchemist in the northernmost branch of a white mouse branch, near the underground cave of the thunder bear branch. You looked cold and took the lead in attacking. Fortunately, the highest among this group of people was only a fourth-level magister. No one was your opponent, and you easily eliminated them. On the same day, after the interrogation ended and the blood origin beads were distributed, you all went your separate ways. On September 8th, you decided to bring Thales to start a hunting operation in the branch of the white mouse! On September 9th, you met a third-level ice-thorn bear, a third-level flaming tiger, a second-level light and shadow cat, and three second-level flame dogs, and you easily killed them. On September 10th, you met a fourth-level cold crystal tiger, a third-level wind wolf, a second-level iron horn sheep, and four third-level wind feather sparrows, and you easily killed them. On September 12, Franno''s wife, Lauren, gave birth to a son. On September 15th, Henk benefited a lot from reading the alchemy manual left by Master Assad, and finally refined a bottle of Black Crow''s Death Potion! On September 17th, you met three fifth-tier flaming rhinos. After a fierce fight, you killed them with the help of mystical dispersal and rain cones. On September 19, you killed more than a dozen low-level sand scale snakes in the underground snake nest deep in the branch of the white mouse, and found two high-level earth-type magic plantsmud berries. [On September 21st, you took Thales and walked through the branch of the white mouse in the Warcraft Mountains. You met a seriously injured fourth-level ice mouse and was fighting three fourth-level white-eyed mice. You hesitated for a moment and rescued the cold mouse. ice rat. Afterwards, you tracked the ice mouse''s walking route and came to a nest of white-eyed mice, and found a litter of three white-eyed mouse cubs, waiting to be fed. Overjoyed, you assign one of the cubs to Thales, and take the other two away. October 1st, Armando broke through to Apprentice Knight. On October 3, the snow elf Nina woke up and pushed Rilai to the peak of the second-level magician in one fell swoop. On October 8th, Ryan broke through to the Apprentice Knight. On October 15th, Willow broke through to a first-class knight. October 27th, as of that day, you have hunted six fifth-tier monsters, twenty-seven fourth-tier monsters, 204 third-tier monsters, and 378 second-tier monsters in the White Mouse branch. October 28th, you are on your way back to the territory. On November 5, when you returned to the territory, you distributed the other two white-eyed rat cubs to Mycroft and Wieders, and they were very grateful. [On November 7th, a fifth-level shadow tiger led its population to the branch of the shadow eagle. Because of your precautions, you went to the depths of the branch to intercept it, and fought against the group of tigers alone. Beheaded and let the rest of the monsters survive. On December 15th, Thales successfully refined the inferior poison and became an official alchemist! On December 23, Ruilai refined the inferior poison and became an official alchemist! On December 24, Eunika became an apprentice alchemist. On December 27th, when the white-eyed mouse was playing with Thales, it was frightened by Bai Ge, and Thales'' "heroic protection" moved the young white-eyed mouse, and formed a dependence, and recognized the master that day. On December 29th, Shirin broke through to a third-level knight. Jinlun Calendar 477, January 17th, Lawrence broke through the bottleneck in one fell swoop, stepped into the second-level knight, and was hailed as a well-deserved genius! On January 21st, Franno''s wife, Lauren, broke through to a second-level knight. On February 7th, Nigel, a student at the training ground, broke through to the apprentice knight. On February 13th, Henks younger brother, Felix, came to visit. The two were very excited after meeting, and Felix expressed his gratitude to you. After some persuasion, Henk''s younger brother joins your domain. On February 15th, the two magicians who joined the territory last year became apprentice alchemists under the guidance of Henk. [On February 25th, Carlton, the president of the Twilight Branch of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce, came to visit you to discuss the news of establishing a branch in Shadow Eagle. Thoughts, the other party was quite curious, but was shocked when they read the content of the text, responded excitedly, and said that this book will definitely become a hit! [On February 27th, an unexpected visitor came to your territorythe president of the Redbud Chamber of Commerce. He valued the potential of Dark Eagle City and wanted to relocate the store to Dark Eagle City. You are happy to see it succeed. . On March 13th, a traveler came to your territory. Ruilai and the traveler chatted very speculatively. They learned painting from the other party for three days, and their painting skills greatly improved! On March 25th, Vanessa gave birth to a daughter naturally. Congratulations! On March 29, the book "Coiling Dragon" was released across the southwestern border. Although no one is optimistic about your literary skills, there are still many people who are curious and want to know about your fame and achievements. April 15th, with long-term contact, Vicky and McCoff have similar personalities, and they collided with wonderful sparks. On April 18th, after long-term accumulation, Henk broke through the bottleneck and was promoted to the third-level magister! [On May 4th, the two white-eyed mouse cubs assigned to Wedes and Mycroft have been refusing to recognize their owners for a long time, and their wild nature is gradually showing. People are close, but they have no choice but to release their lives. On May 20, the book "Panlong" became popular, and its reputation and word of mouth began to ferment rapidly. Almost everyone in the southwest border knew about it. [On June 10th, since "Coiling Dragon" became popular, your name has spread all over the southwest border, and there is an endless stream of nobles who come to visit. The fact that your literary skills are not very good, you created a literary dumb character, and most of the visitors were perfunctory by you. On June 15th, Carlton found you and told you that "Coiling Dragon" has been urgently printed and distributed, and the next step is to sell it nationwide! On June 17th, Angela, a member of the training ground, broke through to the apprentice knight. [On June 20th, a letter from the Ring Tower was delivered to you. You were very curious. After reading it carefully, it was actually an invitation letter from the Ring Tower. It was mentioned in your heart that Master Nilu wanted to Learn more about the evil alchemy organization. But you hesitated again and again, and did not set off right away. July 3rd, Truffaut came to the heart, forged an apprentice long sword, and became an apprentice blacksmith. On July 10th, a third-level knight and official blacksmith came to your territory attracted by his name and wanted to take refuge in you. You readily accepted. On August 10th, the book "Coiling Dragon" was officially released in Wangcheng, and it will be released in various cities one after another. On August 17th, a fifth-level ice-thorned bear led a wave of small beasts from the thunder bear branch. After you killed the leader, let the rest of the monsters settle in the dark-pattern eagle branch. On August 20th, the book "Coiling Dragon" caused a sensation in Wangcheng, setting off a wave of chasing the book! September 5th, the third princeHogus Jinlun quietly visited your territory, saying that he loves your book "Coiling Dragon" very much, and also said that the mysterious description of the wind element in it made him very grateful and shocked, and admired it extremely . 5,000 words, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 197： White-eyed Rat Cub (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 197 White-eyed Rat Cub (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no" The light curtain in front of him gradually dissipated. After the simulation was over, Leiter savored it carefully, remained silent for a while, and a flash of amazement flashed in his eyes. In general, nothing important or unexpected happened in this simulation, and it was relatively calm. Whether it is the Blood God Sect he cares about, the organization behind Black Star Sands, or Donglan Coast, etc., there is no movement, and it has been developing steadily for a year. "However... the Ring Tower invited me to visit in June? It seems that I want to know the news of the Blood God Cult..." Leiter was thoughtful, could it be that the Ring Tower has discovered some secrets? He is not in a hurry to make a decision on this matter, and there is still a transition period of more than half a year, and he is more willing to let the bullets fly for a while. "There is also the explosion of Panlong. Although I have prepared in advance, the mess in the fire simulation is still really surprising..." "Father, what are you thinking?" Thales tilted his head, wondering. Rett withdrew from the state of thinking, looked at Thales, smiled and said: "It''s nothing, I just think that since I came to this branch of white rats, it would be a pity not to have a good hunt. Maybe... With such a vast branch, there are more monsters than the Shadow Eagle branch, so maybe we can find a baby monster for you? " "Really?" Thales'' eyes lit up, and he said happily, "Thank you, Father!" "Hehe, I can''t guarantee that I will find it, just try my best." "I believe in my lord father, he is omnipotent!" "Haha, again, no one can do everything..." Laughter between father and son. Leite took Thales and started the hunting trip of the white mouse branch. When the first light of the day passed through the hills of the Rat Branch, the stars were fading, and the sky began to whiten. At this moment, Leiter led Thales on foot in the mountains and dense forests. In the middle of the night before, he took Thales around aimlessly until four o''clock in the morning, when he found Nuoda''s three-fingered footprints, which was the same as that left by the ice-thorned bear when the snow elves appeared in the extremely cold night. The footprints are exactly the same. So, following the clues of the footprints, the two walked all the way into the forest where they were at this time, and have been searching for about an hour. Suddenly. Leite stopped in his tracks. Thales also stopped when he saw this, condensed a stream of water, got into his mouth, moistened his throat and said: "What''s the matter, Father?" "Well, it''s nothing, over there... there seems to be an ice-haired bear, and our target has been found." Leiter said relaxedly: "Well, breakfast is also available." "Okay, I want to eat roasted bear paws!" Thales said with a smile. Rett smiled. In his perception, one kilometer to the west, an ice-spined bear was snoring, and the footprints were leading there. When he brought Thales closer, the Ice Spike Bear moved slightly, as if it had sensed the undisguised movement, then suddenly rolled over and stood up from the ground. Bending down and kneeling, in a defensive posture, the dark blue hair is slightly swaying in the wind, and a pair of big eyes are fixedly staring at the uninvited guest who disturbed its sleep. "Roar!" Seeing the two humans, this third-tier ice-spined bear became furious, slapped its chest, and then stepped forward with heavy legs, charging towards Leiter''s direction. The dead branches and fallen leaves on the ground were bounced off the ground by violent tremors, and the jungle birds were startled. Leite stood still, calmly and calmly mobilized his mental power, and easily condensed a burst of thrusting magic. Bass! A khaki spike emerged from the ground, with lightning speed, the sharp end pierced the chest of the ice spike bear in an instant! poof A stream of blood spurted out like a fountain. "Roar!" "Roar!" The ice-spined bear whose heart was pierced stopped in an instant, its body trembled, and it screamed and wailed incessantly. Looking at Leiter again, his eyes were full of horror, without the slightest hint of fury. Especially feeling the rapid loss of vitality, the feeling of weakness emerged, and this ice spiked bear was even more frightened! But the angle of the ground thorns is quite tricky, slanting upwards, piercing from the back. As a result, the Ice Spike Bear was unable to move forward or backward, and fell into a dilemma. Instead, he struggled several times, enlarging the injury, and screaming in pain even louder. The blood stained the hair on the chest and back, like the setting sun in winter. Beautiful but short-lived! "Tales, hurry up, it won''t live long, hurry up and make up some magic!" Rhett urged to the side. "Oh, good... good." Thales responded hastily, and at the same time gathered his mental power, and cast the first-level magic of the dark systemShadow Arrow! Whoosh! A dark sharp arrow pierced forward silently and fiercely, aiming at the throat of the ice thorn bear. Because Thales''s magic training is not yet perfect, it is too difficult to hit the eyes that can follow the head from side to side, so he can only hit the throat with a larger range. Poof! Like the sound of water splashing. The fluctuation is extremely small, which is also in line with the concealment characteristics of dark magic. "Thales, your actual combat experience is pitiful, its neck is unscathed, how can you hit it there?" Leiter said helplessly: "The chest is so obvious, hurry up and make it worse!" Thales blushed, feeling ashamed of his decision, and secretly vowed in his heart that he would allocate some energy to magic training after returning. At this time, following his father''s command, he desperately cast magic and hit the Ice Spiny Bear''s chest. A series of shadow arrows shot out continuously, and the chest injury of the ice-thorned bear became more and more serious... finally. Under the unremitting efforts of Thales, the huge body of the ice spike bear could not withstand such torture, and with a wail, it fell backwards and collapsed! "Boom!" It hit the ground and created a large circle of dust, making a dull sound. Family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +2 The familiar light curtain appeared in front of his eyes, and Leiter smiled softly. "Father, this is our breakfast, I''ll handle the ingredients!" Thales rolled up his sleeves, took out a small tool bag from his pocket, and took out a skinning knife from it. The eyes that look at the ice spike bear are shining! "Slow down, Thales, maybe our breakfast can be postponed for a while." Leiter said, staring at the corpse on the ground. Under Thales'' puzzled eyes, Leiter explained: "The ice-spined bear is a special kind of monster. It has a very strong body odor, especially the smell of blood after death. If it is placed here, in this branch of the white mouse, it will definitely attract other monsters. " "Then... okay." Thales nodded thoughtfully, and had to obey his father''s arrangement. Leite scattered the ground thorns first, let the body of the ice thorn bear lie on the ground, and then left the place with Thales. Sure enough, within a few dozen minutes. There was a sound of messy footsteps, and a gust of wind was set off in the forest. Greedy and hungry roared, and a Tier 3 Flaming Tiger rushed towards it. Such a delicious smell could not suppress the desire to eat in my heart! Passing through the Chongchong jungle and coming to the glade, the one that catches your eyes is its nemesisthe ice-stinging bear! Watching the old enemy in front of him turn into a corpse, surprise and greed flashed in the eyes of the flaming tiger! This Tier 3 Flaming Tiger is also moving around. It is inevitable that this Ice Bear has become its strong enemy. In order to compete for food, they have rubbed against each other countless times, and the final result is indistinguishable. win or lose. Going out to look for food this morning, it was a surprise! "Roar!" Roared again, the Flaming Tiger couldn''t help but want to eat, and when it jumped up high, it was about to pounce on the body of the Ice Spiny Bear. Eat it while it''s hot! However, accidental mutations. "Don''t dirty my food, although... you will soon too!" Leiter jumped down from a tree, seeing that the flaming tiger took the bait, he couldn''t help smiling. He stared calmly at the leaping flame tiger, concentrated his mental power, and instantly cast a cone of ground. With a whoosh, a khaki spike pierced towards the fiery red eyes of the flaming tiger with a whirring sound of piercing through the air! Chi! Before he could react in time, the awl pierced the eyeball directly, and the scarlet liquid with a bit of gray scattered in the air and fell. "Aww!" "Aww!" The miserable cry echoed in the early morning. Like the alarm clock of the forest, the red sun in the eastern sky responds, slowly rising! The Flaming Tiger fell to the ground trembling, got up quickly, and was about to escape, but stabbed one by one, and once again entered the abdomen in an extremely sinister manner! In an instant, the Flaming Tiger couldn''t move, and the ground thorns were extremely hard, even if it swung its sharp claws, it would be difficult to break. Just as the Flame Tiger was in despair, Thales rushed over when he saw this scene, and a shadow arrow pierced through the air, piercing directly along the exploded eyeball. Soon, the flame tiger''s dream began in the early morning, and finally in the early morning, he fell asleep beside his old enemy. Family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +2 The light curtain emerged again. Leite nodded, and then thought about it, Thales is now a first-level magician, even if he harvests the second-level monsters, he can only get a little fate. The Raging Flame Tiger just now was a Tier 3 Warcraft, and only got 2 points of Fate. As soon as he thought of this, he began to miss when Thales was still an ordinary person, and he took his three sons to hunt on the outskirts of the Shadow Eagle branch. Harvesting only a Tier 2 Warcraft can provide 3 points of fate. After a long silence, a decision was made. "It seems that this monster of the white mouse branch cannot be harvested too early." The branch of the dark-patterned eagle is the future hunting ground of the family, but the branch of the white mouse and even the branch of the thunder bear are connected by three veins. Why can''t they hunt in the future? According to Leiter''s conception, Dick is three years old this year, and he should exercise hard. When he is about ten years old, he can help harvest some low-level monsters. With Lei Te protecting him and standing in front of him, he can ensure that Dick will not be replaced by the dying monster who is seriously injured. And by that time, his three sons will definitely have further strength, and the efficiency of harvesting fate points will undoubtedly be even lower, and they will definitely no longer be the first choice for harvesting fate points. Seven years is a long time, but Leiter is only a fifth-level magister now, and the further he practices, the difficulty will increase geometrically. Perhaps, draining the White Mouse branch and Thunder Bear branch right now can indeed bring his strength one step closer, but this is equivalent to overdrawing his late-stage potential. From the fifth-level magister to the sanctuary, there are still many stages. Especially at the stage of the great magister, based on past experience, it is estimated that the cost of each advancement may reach tens of thousands of points, right? Not to mention Sanctuary. Thinking of this, Leiter couldn''t help feeling a little dizzy. Therefore, increasing income and reducing expenditure, and harvesting by ordinary people will undoubtedly maximize the benefits. "Father, shall we continue with the method just now? Well, as you said...wait for the rabbit!" Thales thought for a moment, and popped out an idiom that Leiter had taught him. Leite withdrew his thoughts and looked at Thales: "That''s right, let''s try again." Two weeks passed by. During the period, Rhett took Thales and continued the hunting plan in the white mouse branch. Due to limited manpower and capacity, Leiter could only collect the most valuable magic crystals and special parts, such as sharp teeth and sharp horns, from the monsters with the bag that went along from the underground cave. Huo Ge flew in mid-air, above their heads, with two claws each grabbing two bags, and there were goods on their backs. has become an exclusive "truck"! This day, September 21st. Leite recalled the simulation not long ago, and thought to himself: "Today, I will meet that pregnant ice mouse." White rat branch, the most active monster is naturally the white-eyed rat. This kind of monster has average combat power, but due to its high spirituality and wisdom, as well as its high reproduction rate, it has become the largest group here. In the past, no one thought about controlling a group of white-eyed rats by controlling the leader, so as to obtain huge profits. It''s a pity that the white-eyed mouse is cunning, spiritual, and rebellious. It is almost impossible to control the group by controlling the leader. Even the difficulty of subduing it is much more difficult than ordinary monsters. Leite did not forget that in the simulation, he happened to encounter a pregnant Ice Mouse fighting with three white mice. After saving the opponent, he found the white mouse''s nest and got three cubs. Only Thales, who was in contact with him for the first time, was able to tame a cub in the end, but the two friends who were assigned to him, Mykoff and Wieders, were unable to tame them due to a longer delay. . "After catching these three cubs, bring them back to the territory immediately, maybe the probability of success will be higher." Leiter couldn''t help thinking. He looked to the far left, and there was a dark line on the grayish-yellow ground, which was a rushing stream. The white-eyed mouse likes a cool and humid environment, or a place with plenty of water. Leiter planned to follow this clue and follow the path. Searching along the bank of the stream. In the evening, Leiter stopped with Thales. At this time, they had reached the end of the stream and came to the edge of the waterfall. There is a tributary that leads further into the forest. At this moment, there was a touch of joy in Leiter''s eyeshe sensed the sound of fighting coming from below! Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you for the reward of 1500 starting coins from Mr. Guang and Ziye Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 198： White-eyed Rats Nest (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 198 White-eyed Rat''s Lair (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Gee!" "Gee!" A faint shriek came, Thales pricked up his ears, lay down on the ground to listen, and said in surprise: "Father, there seems to be a voice from below?" "Well, I heard it too, let''s go down and have a look!" Leiter pretended to be surprised, pulled Thales'' arm, and jumped down from the waterfall. The wind elements gathered quickly, and dots of blue light surrounded the two of them, like feathers, falling lightly and landing firmly on the water. It wasn''t floating on water, Leiter didn''t have this ability, but before landing, Leiter froze the lake under his feet, forming a translucent floating ice. huh huh huh huh Infinite water splashes burst forth. Like the scenery of the Milky Way falling, the scene is gorgeous and magnificent, Leiter was in a happy mood, and enjoyed it for a while outside. Not long after, he pointed to the waterfall and said slowly: "There should be a water curtain hole inside, and there are four monsters fighting inside!" "Well, I heard the voice just now, it looks like a rat monster, could it be a white-eyed rat?" Thales asked, staring at the waterfall. "Well, there are two ice mice!" Leiter said softly. After finishing speaking, he pulled Thales and rushed all the way to the waterfall. Even if the impact of the waterfall above is strong and slightly cool, Leiter will not be troubled. Under the control of mental power, the earth element quickly condensed, and a huge boulder suddenly appeared, cutting across the waterfall. Infinite water splashes scatter in all directions, like silver rain falling from the sky, thus creating a spacious space below. A cave with a diameter of about 4 meters comes into view. It looks dark at first glance, and nothing can be seen clearly from the outside. After walking in quickly, the environment was still dark, but the blue light flickering ahead could be vaguely seen, and wisps of coldness radiated. There are countless potholes and claw scratches of different widths on the ground and walls, and there are also many translucent blue ice cones missing. It is obvious that it has just experienced a big battle. Still going on at this time! The figures of Yilan and Sanbai are like arcs of lightning at an extremely fast speed, flashing phantoms in the cave. Leiter condensed the light elements and illuminated the cave brightly. When he observed the Ice Mouse for the first time, his whole body was covered with scars, with several scratches from his sharp claws. But it contains a full desire to survive and struggle. One of the fangs rubbed against each other, making an angry and nervous cry. Thales stared wide-eyed, and saw four flashes of light, and was startled: "Huh? No, father, didn''t you say two ice mice and three white-eyed mice?" "Or is one dead?" However, after carefully looking around, Thales didn''t find any corpses except for the dark red blood on the ground and the broken and broken terrain. "One of them... is in the belly of the Ice Rat. The breath of life is quite weak, and you can''t feel it." Leiter''s faint voice sounded. In an instant, Thales was stunned in place, the joy in his eyes was about to overflow, and he cheered: "Icerat cub? Doesn''t this mean... I can have my own monster?" Leite smiled and glanced at Thales: "Don''t want to fly monsters?" "Ah, this..." Thales choked, touched the back of his head, and said embarrassedly: "Actually, I think... Shushu is also quite cute. I think Mina must also like petite and cute guys." "If you make a decision, you can''t go back on your word. Father will help you get it!" Leiter patted Thales on the head, speaking very fast, squinting at the crisis in front of him, and there was no delay at all. The ice mouse was in danger. , may be unable to hold on at any time and receive a fatal blow. So, Leiter immediately cast a quicksand! The four fourth-tier monsters in front of me are fighting closely. Two of them are blocking the Ice Rat, making it vulnerable to enemies on the back. The other one is always located close to the cave entrance to prevent the Ice Rat from escaping. tactical configuration. Suddenly. The wet soil on the ground in the cave has become like a liquid, but it is extremely sticky, and there is a crazy attraction like a whirlpool! The four rodent monsters were caught off guard, and immediately sank in, screaming in panic, and moving their four legs desperately, but they sank deeper and deeper! "squeak" "squeak" "squeak" The screams of panic continued one after another. Whether it was the white-eyed mouse or the ice mouse, there was a deep sense of fear in their eyes. Ground stabbing technique! Leite did not hesitate, and cast three shots of ground stab magic at the three white-eyed mice trapped in the quicksand. Three khaki ground pierced through the soil! In an instant, the three white-eyed mice were strung together like gourds, and then flew in mid-air, allowing their limbs to flap in the air, unable to break free. Blood slowly flowed along the spikes, and the breath of life of the three white-eyed mice quickly passed away. "Thales!" Leiter glanced at the third son. "Understood!" Thales knew what to do without reminding him, and looked at the white-eyed mouse excitedly, thinking that he would soon have a baby ice mouse, he probably couldn''t sleep at night with excitement. Shadow Bolt! A silent black arrow pierced one of the white-eyed mice very discreetly. Although the shadow arrow shot was the most obvious to the white-eyed rat, but he was fixed by the ground thorns, and could only watch the shadow arrow shoot at himself. The fear in my heart is infinitely magnified. "Squeak!" "Squeak!". The three white-eyed mice howled and screamed, and even begged for mercy. White-eyed mouse is like this. It is unscrupulous in the face of weak opponents. It calls people if it can''t be beaten one-on-one. It runs away if it can''t be beaten. Thales remained unmoved. Facing such a fixed target, it seemed as if he had regained his days as an executioner in the defense line of the canyon. Soon, he would be executed one by one! Family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +2 Three light curtain prompts appeared in succession, and Leiter cast his eyes on the Ice Rat with satisfaction. At this time, the effect of the quicksand technique had ended, and the Ice Rat was still in a trance after being freed from the crisis of life and death. He saw the two people blocking the entrance of the cave. Trembling, not daring to look directly. As a Tier 4 monster, even though the Ice Rat is not as intelligent as a human being, he knows that the two in front of him who just killed the other three white-eyed rats are stronger than he can match! So he squatted in the corner tremblingly, looking pitifully, and occasionally looking towards Lei Te, not daring to move. "Squeak!" "Squeak!" Lett smiled when he saw this scene, and came to the three white-eyed mice, took out a tool knife, and took out three cyan magic crystals with a skillful operation. Then he walked slowly to the Ice Rat and threw the three corpses on the ground. Boom, boom, boom Three slight thumping sounds, the Ice Rat looked dazedly at the three corpses that suddenly appeared in front of him, and sniffled, it was so delicious and tempting! It itself is pregnant, and has gone through a big battle, so it urgently needs to replenish energy at this time. Looking up at Lei Te, with a smile on his face, the Ice Rat is ignorant and understands that the other party intends to reward the mortal enemy just now as food. Then, the Ice Rat shook its tail gratefully. It didn''t understand human etiquette, and only followed instinct, swinging its light blue but slender tail from side to side. Then he quickly threw himself on the body of the white-eyed mouse, the joy of revenge and the desire to eat flashed in his eyes. chichi chichi The Ice Rat waved its sharp claws and buried its head in gnawing on the flesh with its sharp teeth. From time to time, the sound of skin tearing and flesh being crumbled could be heard. In a few minutes, where the original bodies of the three white-eyed mice were, there were only some broken bones and fur parts, as well as dark red blood. The Ice Rat, who was full of food and drink, had a swollen stomach that seemed even more swollen! The eyes cast on Leiter were full of gratitude, but out of fear and guard in the bottom of his heart, he never dared to approach him. "Father... shall we kill it next?" Thales glanced at the Ice Mouse, then looked at his father. Although there is a trace of cruelty in my heart, in the end, apart from relatives, other things are not taken to heart. Especially when it comes to interests, it is even more impossible to back down... "Well, it looks like it''s going to be born soon, and within ten days, a cub will be born." Leiter stared at the blue and white belly of the Ice Rat, and said, "When it is born, before the cub opens its eyes, the cub will be born." time, just **** it away. "Not bad." Thales nodded. Then, Lei pulled Thales to the side wall of the cave, making way for the Ice Rat to open a wide path to the outside. The Ice Rat blinked, its little head scanning back and forth between Leiter and the waterfall outside the cave. Finally, he understood what it meant. After letting himself escape, the Ice Rat happily accelerated, wagging its tail, and then rushed straight out of the cave! "Father, why did you let it go?" Thales said in surprise. Leite calmly said: "Don''t worry, just let it go for a drive, let''s hurry up." Thales was relieved when he heard that, and quickly followed Leiter''s footsteps and left the cave. In the next hour''s journey, I didn''t encounter any monsters again. They crossed the lake, jumped over the valley, and followed the footsteps of the Ice Rat all the way to the foot of a small mountain offshoot of the White Rat. The Ice Rat watched Leiter following along. Although he was puzzled and afraid of his strength, and had the experience just now, he was not too resistant to these two humans. Just out of the vigilance of the monster, he still turns his head to look at it from time to time to see if it is not good for him. When they reached the foot of the mountain, seeing that neither of them had done anything wrong, the Ice Rat''s fearful heart calmed down a little. Then, under the watchful eyes of Leiter and Thales, it kicked its limbs and jumped more than 20 meters. Then the forelegs were on the slightly raised rock, and the little head hit the hill hard. Thales, who was wondering why his father brought him here, saw the scene in front of him, and said in surprise: "What is it doing? Can''t think of committing suicide?" Leite pretended to be surprised, smiled and said: "Hehe... I probably know what it''s going to do, please read on patiently." After hearing what his father said, Thales was thoughtful, still curious, and refocused on the Ice Mouse. click The sound of rocks breaking came from overhead. Several small gravels also rolled down and hit the feet of the two of them. "Father, there is actually a small hole there!" Thales suddenly yelled, pointing upward, and said, "It''s a bit like a mouse hole, but it''s bigger than an ordinary mouse hole." "It''s a rat hole." "Huh?" Thales turned to look at his father. "In the depths of this mountain, there is a white-eyed mouse lair, which is not large in scale. There are only a few cubs in it..." Leiter said in a deep voice, "I suspect...it is very likely that in the Water Curtain Cave just now, the three cubs The offspring of the white-eyed mouse." "What? There are three white-eyed mouse cubs here!" Taylor shouted in disbelief. "Well, Thales, don''t yell." Leiter smiled unchanged, and said: "The straight-line distance from us is about a few hundred meters, and the three cubs are still sleeping. I think that most rat monsters hold vengeance, and this ice rat may have come here for revenge. " "Oh~ that''s it!" Thales suddenly realized, and then a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes: "Father, you must stop the Ice Rat quickly, and don''t let it eat the three white-eyed rat cubs." !" "Don''t worry!" Leiter said confidently. Immediately there was a rumbling sound on the ground. Under Thales'' surprised gaze, the ground under Leiter''s feet began to shake, and a square stone platform quickly rose up, slowly reaching a height of 50 meters before stopping. Leite is not a wind magician and cannot fly, so he can only use this method to elevate his position. As soon as he concentrated his energy, the stones in the hill in front of him began to loosen one by one, flying, and rolling towards the outside world. dong dong dong dong The stone fell, and Thales couldn''t help grinning when he heard the constant dull sound in his ears. He knew that his father was going to take those cubs away. Above, as the stones in front of him gradually disappeared, a long and thin passage was formed, and a spacious and open space suddenly appeared at a depth of tens of meters. The Ice Rat, who was climbing up the hole, was taken aback for a moment, and when he noticed Leiter''s movements, he immediately became at a loss on the spot. Rett did not rush to take away the cubs, but mobilized the dark element, pushed them into the rat''s nest, and wrapped the three cubs so that they could not see the outside environment. Fortunately, the three little guys hadn''t opened their eyes yet, being wrapped in dark elements, they didn''t react much. They shook twice and then continued to fall asleep. After a few minutes passed, the slender passage in front was continuously developed by LTECH and became more and more spacious. Finally, when there was enough room for him to pass alone, he jumped over and hurried to the three white-eyed rat cubs. At this time, a cloud of dark mist enveloped the three cubs, and there were dried blood on the ground, which was obviously left over from the birth. The corners of Leiter''s mouth were raised, and the three cubs in front of him were only the size of ears, curled up and shaking their bodies, their skin was red, and there was no hair growing. "It looks like it was only two or three days after birth..." Leiter estimated. If they were taken back immediately, the communication and contact between the three cubs and the outside world would be blocked in the middle for seven days, and the impact should not be great! Two-in-one, long-awaited Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" For the sake of this books out-of-the-circle index, please take the time to sign in in the comment area, and comment on Shuishui, thank you very much! Thanks for the reward of 100 starting coins from Mr. Lang 1947 Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 199： The Enemy of Cubs——Baige (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket Chapter 199 The Enemy of CubsBaige (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leave the cave and quickly return to the surface. Leite held a thick cloth in his arms, holding three white-eyed mouse cubs with their heads close to each other, causing Thales'' eyes to shine! "Oh my god, it''s really white-eyed rat cubs, and there are three of them!" Thales breathed heavily and said with fiery eyes: "It looks like it was only two or three days old, right? It''s definitely a great opportunity to subdue it now!" Rett looked at his third son with a smile on his face: "So, do you want the white-eyed mouse or the ice mouse?". The question is thrown. The smile on Thales'' face gradually faded, he took a deep breath, and began to think seriously. Thoughts turned in his mind, the Ice Rat and the White-eyed Rat are both monsters with mid-level bloodline potential, and they can set foot on mid-level monsters as long as they grow into adults normally. Among them, the Ice Rat is a water-type monster, and the White-eyed Rat is a wind-type monster. Each has its own characteristics, but I can only have one... Thinking of this, Thales said decisively: "Father, I still want the Ice Rat!" "Why?" Rhett asked with a smile. "Rylai''s snow elf can bless water monsters. With its help, the growth rate of the Ice Rat must surpass that of the White-eyed Rat!" "That''s right." Leiter said with a look that was not what I expected, pondering: "Since this is the case, we have to set off as soon as possible, and rush back to the territory to distribute the white-eyed mice to others. This ice mouse should also be taken back, and it will be distributed to you after it gives birth to cubs. " "No problem, Father!" Thales was delighted. A few minutes later, the bewildered Ice Rat came out of the rat hole, and when he was about to flee elsewhere, Leiter, who had been waiting for a long time, seized the opportunity and cast a quicksand spell. Squeak! Squeak! The sand-yellow quicksand vortex condenses, pulling all life on the ground crazily! The Ice Rat was stuck in a quagmire, unable to move, and fell into panic for an instant. Watching the strong human being approaching step by step, it trembled and its tail drooped! Rett took out an ordinary linen bag, and stretched out his hand to catch the Ice Rat. "Squeak!" The Ice Rat frowned, waved its sharp claws, and jumped up to resist, instinctively not wanting anyone to get close. But a stab suddenly appeared and pierced a hind leg. Squeak! A shrill cry sounded, revealing a hint of fear. The Ice Rat rolled to the ground, blood soaked into the blue fur, its body trembled twice, and curled up into a ball. It understands that it is no match for the person in front of it at all, life and death are completely at stake. Fortunately, it didn''t feel the opponent''s killing intent. A big hand reached out, and the Ice Rat, who didn''t dare to resist, let it stroke its back twice. Responding to this release of kindness, the Icerat gradually settled down. Then, Rhett pinched the back of its neck and lifted it up. The Ice Rat only struggled a few times, but didn''t dare to resist, and let it be put into the linen bag. Although this bag is very weak for it, whenever it wants to escape, the spikes brewing in the air make it tremble with fear. Had to stay inside honestly. Hoo~ Rett whistled. Huoge hovering in the sky descended from the sky, flew to Leiter, and arched his neck affectionately. Rett smiled, stretched out his hand to smooth his feathers, then turned over and rode up. Thales followed closely behind, sitting behind Leiter. This hunting trip was relatively short, only half a month, and the harvest was not rich. Leite glanced at [Fate Point: 103], it was not enough, far from allowing him to imitate cultivation, but it was quite sufficient for simulation. After thinking about it for a while, there was really nothing extra to do, so he pointed to the direction and shouted loudly: "Huoge, let''s go!" "Chirp!" Huoge raised his head and screamed, and spread his wings. The fiery red figure went straight up into the sky, soaring towards the southern sky. Six days later. Passing through an unknown number of clouds, Leiter glanced at the scene below. There is still a distance from the branch of the Dark Eagle, and it will be almost one day. However, the Ice Rat who was in the linen bag suddenly became restless and rolled back and forth in it. "Um?" Leiter frowned, realizing something was wrong. He didn''t try to stop it this time, but directly untied the tie and released the blue ice mouse. A blue figure rolled down, tumbling in a circle, and lay flat on Huo Ge''s back. "Squeak!" "Squeak!" The Ice Mouse cried out a little impatiently, and at the same time, a look of pain flashed in his eyes. At this moment, the hidden part of her lower body has stretched a lot, and a blood-red color is faintly revealed, and it gradually brightens! As a Tier 4 monster, there is no need for others to deliver the baby. Although giving birth is painful, it is similar to fighting other monsters. "Father, what''s going on?" Taylor said subconsciously when he heard the movement. While speaking, he changed from a half-lying sitting position to kneeling up, lying on his father''s back shoulder, seeing the scene in front of him, and said in surprise: "Wow, the Ice Rat is about to give birth?" "Be quiet, we don''t want to startle it." Leiter smiled. The two remained silent, staring at the Ice Mouse with four eyes. Gradually, a cool chill gradually spread. At the same time, a round head the size of a thumbnail squeezed out of it, petite and pink. Although the eyes are tightly closed, such a vivid life is particularly eye-catching. Leite is also the first time to watch the process of Warcraft giving birth. Although there was some blood, Leiter didn''t feel any discomfort in his eyes. As time went by, the Icerat cubs squeezed out more and more. The bare flesh and blood showed a pink color, and the two rice-like eyes were tightly closed and narrowed into a slit. It may be a descendant of the water-type monster Ice Rat. Even if it is extremely cold at high altitudes, it has no effect on it. It is not like some monsters, shivering from the cold when they were born. After a while, when half of the cub''s body was stretched out, the Icemouse lowered his head and saw his own child clearly. A smile appeared on his tense face, and his eyes narrowed. The thin light blue tail swayed unconsciously, stretched out both hands, carefully pulled it out little by little, and then gently swiped with a pair of sharp claws, cutting off the frenulum connected to the body. Although this process was painful, the Ice Rat endured it. Bending his arms again, he held the cub in his arms and hugged it into his arms. This scene is so warm and harmonious. The next moment, Leiter took out a handful of ice-blue leaves from his arms, which were water-type magic plants that he found while hunting in the branch of the white mouse. The tempting smell caused the Ice Rat to turn around suddenly, staring straight at the food in Leiter''s hand, without taking his eyes off it, and even swallowed. Sniffing, the Ice Mouse rolled his eyes wildly, hesitantly took half a step forward, but then shrank back in fear. Obviously he had been taught a lesson before, so he didn''t dare to provoke him easily. Rett smiled lightly, and handed a leaf to the mouth of the Ice Rat Cub. The latter is in a state of sleep, and only feels that the food around his mouth is very attractive, so he opened his small mouth and began to nibble bit by bit. The edges and corners disappeared bit by bit, and a leaf was quickly eaten away by the Icerat''s cubs. Then, the Icerat cub lay comfortably on Huo Ge''s back and continued to sleep. Rett''s smile remained unchanged, but he was thinking in his heart that he couldn''t let this little guy get along with the Ice Rat any longer, otherwise a slight change would greatly increase the difficulty for Thales to tame him in the future. For Warcraft cubs, their parents have a natural and friendly atmosphere, and it is easy to form dependence. Thus, taking advantage of the cub lying on Huo Ge''s back, Leiter squeezed the back of the Ice Rat, lifted it up, and was about to throw it into the linen bag, and quickly grabbed the cub in the palm of his other hand. "Squeak?" The Ice Rat was puzzled for a moment, and immediately panicked when it saw that humans had taken its cub and had no intention of returning it to it. Limbs fluttered in the air, sharp claws emitted a cold light, and a icy breath instantly condensed! "Squeak!" "Squeak!" The cry was louder than before, and there was a sense of anger and madness in it. Even if it is thrown into the linen bag, the next moment, there will be a tearing sound. Broken strips of cloth flew all over the sky. The Ice Rat opened its eyes angrily, and rushed towards Leiter in an instant, a pair of sharp claws directly attacked Leiter''s neck. "Oh, you are asking for your own death..." Seeing that the ice mouse was reckless, Lei Te also had a murderous intent in his eyes. Although it is true that they took the opponent''s cubs, the values ??that apply to humans cannot be applied to monsters with different positions. Human kindness only exists within a certain range, and sometimes it becomes stupid to cross species. How many innocent creatures have to be slaughtered for the food we eat every day? Man standing at the top of the food chain has trampled on countless lives. For his own survival and interests, as well as for his own strength and evolution, it is inevitable to sacrifice the interests of other species. If one day human beings lose their position at the top of the food chain, they will end up in the same way. "I saved your life and helped you kill three mortal enemies, so you treat me like this?" Leiter said coldly. The Ice Rat didn''t care, and rushed towards Leiter with all his might. Pfft! Suddenly, a sharp spike was inserted from the back of the heart, piercing through the center of the heart. Blood spilled into the sky, and shrill screams echoed across the sky. This time, Leiter didn''t let Thales end, but let the life of the Ice Rat gradually fade away, falling from a high altitude to the ground. Thales, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, watched the blue light point turn into a corpse, gradually falling, and shook his head. After sorting out his emotions a bit, he took over the Ice Rat Cub from Leiter. At this time, the cub still didn''t know what happened just now, and was still asleep, sniffing the finger extended by Thales, familiar with its smell. Soon, another day and night passed. Leiter and Thales sat behind Huo Ge, looking at the golden hillsides below, forming a curved golden line. From time to time, swan geese passed over the branch of the Dark Eagle, but when they noticed the figure of Huo Ge in the sky, they instantly Frightened and fled in all directions. chirp chirp chirp chirp Listening to the noisy wild geese, and a gust of autumn wind blowing, Leiter sighed: "Finally home." Thales also beamed with joy: "Father, hurry back to the manor, I want to bring the Ice Mouse back to show Mina a look!" Rett smiled lightly, stroked Huo Ge''s neck: "Go down, Huo Ge!" "Chirp!" "Chirp!" Huoge only chirped once, but then, a thin and strange chirp came from the distant jungle. "Chirp?" Huo Ge glanced to the side curiously, the voice just now seemed to come from his partner - Mo Ge. Rett also glanced over, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Under the shade of golden fallen leaves. Mog''s black feathers are particularly conspicuous among the golden leaves. Its small vengeful eyes are staring at the white tiger on the ground. The memory of childhood is very clear. The other party always bullies and threatens him when he is still weak. , brought a shadow to its young heart! So, today, the two of them were playing in the branch of the Dark Eagle, and when they met by chance, a battle was inevitable. Although Baige was instructed by Rylai in the past, the dignity of the monster made it impossible to surrender and be afraid! Facing the shadow-patterned eagle who was blocking him and constantly provoking him, Baige grinned his teeth and growled continuously, gathering momentum! Suddenly. "Roar!" A violent roar sounded, and Baige moved! It moved four hooves, jumped onto the thick tree next to it, stepped on the branch, bounced with its strength, and came to a height of more than ten meters in the air. turned into a white lightning, and rushed directly to Mo Ge. "Chirp!" Moge was dazzled. As a wind-striped tiger, Baige was faster than it. Facing the menacing tiger, it suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a cloud of corrosive acid. There was a sour, corrosive smell in the air. Baige twisted his body to dodge the liquid, but Mog''s sharp claws swipe, and Mog''s downward landing barely avoided it. it After landing, Baige looked at the sound of "sizzling" on the ground. Where the white smoke rose, a deep pit was corroded. He blinked a pair of big eyes, and then looked at Moge with a touch of caution. . That guy is no longer the little eagle he used to bully casually... "Chirp!" Mog looked at the first confrontation, and the other party felt helpless, and yelled twice triumphantly. Baige was not convinced, anger rose in his eyes, he stepped on the ground again, and rose into the sky. "enough!" Leite yelled lightly, and the figure of Huo Ge was rushing towards him at a high speed. Then, looking at the two monsters that were about to get entangled, they condensed two stones, controlled the strength, and slapped Baige''s forehead and Moge''s stomach! "Roar!" "Chirp!" Two cries of pain sounded at the same time, Moge glanced at Leiter in panic, flapped his wings wildly, and flew away in a panic. Baige also looked at Leiter in fear, and hurriedly fled with his tail down. As for Huo Ge who just arrived, he stared at the direction of Bai Ge''s escape, his eyes widened, and there was a trace of fighting intent in his eyes! It wanted to rush up and beat that white tiger! It didn''t forget that when it was young, it was also bullied by that white tiger. "Chirp!" It wants revenge! Turning his head, Huoge let out a soft cry, conveying his meaning to Leiter. "Ahem." Leiter turned his eyes to the side, and touched Huoge''s head: "Forget it, I taught him a lesson for you just now, let him go this time..." Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks for the 100 starting coins rewarded by Mr. Inselton Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 200： Assign cubs (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 200 Assigning Cubs (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) "Jiu~" (Okay) Huo Ge turned his head unwillingly, lifted off again, and rushed towards the manor. Looking down, the empty autumn scenery can be seen at a glance, Leiter touched his chin, recalled the episode just now, and murmured in his heart, "It seems...in the past, you sacrificed a lot to make Baige cooperate with the acting? Unknowingly, he has offended the monsters around him, was taken into consideration by Huo Ge and Mo Ge, and became the enemy of the cubs? No, it cant go on like this! When the white-eyed mouse and ice mouse cubs are taken in later, I''m afraid we will have to change actors. Otherwise, I dont know when Baige will run into the branch of the Dark Eagle to play, and Im afraid he wont be able to come out again..." While thinking, Leiter kept stroking Huoge''s soft feathers, lost in thought for a while. Huoge didn''t think too much about it, he just hummed comfortably. "Father, I''ve arrived at the alchemy tower, let me down quickly, I''m going to find Mina!" Thales said happily. "You don''t need to urge me!" Leiter said helplessly. When Huoge was close to the ground, Thales jumped down, straightened his clothes, and waved to Leiter who was about to leave: "Goodbye, Father." "Bye, Thales!" Seeing the fiery red figure getting farther and farther away, Thales suddenly shouted: "Oh yes, Father, don''t forget my Panlong!" There was no response to this sentence, only the fading back. Panlong, it''s time to put it on the agenda, finish it one day sooner and save yourself a day... Leiter thought to himself. Backing back to the manor, Leiter saw the butler Sveta rushing from the castle, stepping on the stone path, although the pace was fast, but he always kept elegant. When he came to Leiter, Sveta greeted him respectfully: "Welcome master home, I offer you my sincere greetings." Rett smiled back: "Hehe, it''s really comforting to see my caring assistant as soon as I come back. Sveta, have I been away for a month, has anything happened in the territory? " Sveta thought for a while, then nodded: "Well, there are two things that need to be reported to you!" "Please tell me anything." "Franno and Lauryn, the child of the ranger couple was born. Alchemist Henk also came to see me a few days ago and told me that when you come back, master, it is best to take time to visit him and say that I have something to tell you. " "Tsk, it''s still so mysterious." Leiter pretended to think, and then smiled again: "I see, you have worked hard these days." "It''s not hard work, sir, it''s just my job." Sveta responded quickly. Leite pondered again: "Go and inform Maru again, prepare some snacks and send them to the lobby on the fifth floor, I will go up and eat later." Sveta replied: "I remember, sir." Then, ignoring the travel and dust, after Leiter explained some things, he left the manor again and rushed to the training ground next to him. At this time, Mycroft is teaching Unika magic training. The little girl is wearing twin ponytails, practicing water polo in earnest against a big rock in the distance. Noticing Leiter''s arrival, Eunika took a sneak peek, but didn''t dare to look any further, her eyes were fixed on the target in front of her. Mycroft went to the door of the training ground in surprise, quite delighted: "Hey, Leiter, you are finally back, where have you been this month?" "Well, I went to the branch of the white mouse for a while, and I brought you a good thing." Leiter smiled mysteriously. "A good thing?" Mycroft felt weird, what could Leiter call a good thing... Rett waved: "Come with me, this place is not suitable for disclosure, but I promise you will be surprised." "That''s what you said. If it doesn''t surprise me, you have to buy me a drink tonight." Mycroft was aroused by his curiosity, and followed Rhett with great interest. The two of them walked for more than one kilometer, and stopped under an old tree in an open field. Rett took out the homemade rock box, opened it, and immediately revealed a black mist condensed by dark elements. Although it can block the sight of ordinary people, it can''t stop Mycroft, his eyes are straightened all of a sudden, and he senses that there are three young mice with white pupils in front of him, and a flash of disbelief flashes in his eyes! When the black mist dissipated, three little mice covered in a thin layer of white fur curled up together, squeaking and screaming. The sudden light made the three white-eyed mouse cubs panic. Fortunately, Rhett quickly squeezed out a cub with quick eyes and hands, and threw it directly in the direction of McCoff. Then rewrapped the other two with dark elements. The white-eyed mouse cub that was thrown out was terrified in the air, making a slight "squeak" sound, and flapping its limbs indiscriminately. Suddenly, being firmly supported by a pair of powerful hands, he stared at a pair of small eyes in amazement, stopped screaming, and looked curiously at the strange ''big face''. Mycroft blinked, looked at the little guy for two seconds, and looked at Leiter again: "You are too violent, this little guy looks like a week old, how can you throw it like this?" "Hehe, you like it?" Rhett smiled. "It...is very cute." Hesitation flashed in Mycroft''s eyes, and then he said firmly: "But it doesn''t belong to me. If you want to give it to me, I won''t want it. It Too precious!" "Hey, buddy, what are you thinking? How could I send him to you!" Rhett pretended to be surprised. "Then what are you doing to me? Why don''t you quickly wrap it with dark elements..." Mycroft was faintly disappointed, but calmly said. "Tsk tsk, this is not a gift. You were born and died on the battlefield with me, and this is my reward." Lei Te waved his hand and said in a very casual tone. Using this excuse, Mycroft choked for a while, and stared at Leiter. Rett has dealt with the other party for so many years, and he can see at a glance that McCoff is thinking about the wording again, so he said impatiently: "Okay, why are you being polite? I have three cubs on hand, and I am worried about who to share them with. If you don''t want it, no one in my subordinates is more important than you. Could it be...do you want me to release these three white-eyed mice? " "That won''t work, it''s too wasteful!" Mycroft couldn''t help but said. Rett showed a satisfied smile again. Seeing this, Mycroft hummed twice and said: "Okay, I can accept this white-eyed rat cub, but as I said before when I was invited to the battlefield, all future drinks will be paid by you, so it will be void." Leite pretended to be thinking, suddenly realized, and touched his chin: "Well, it seems that this is the case. However, I didn''t intend to invite you, so I seem to be at a loss..." Hearing this, the corners of Mycroft''s mouth twitched, cursing angrily: "Damn it, next time something like that happens, don''t look for me again, I won''t promise you!" Rett shrugged, stopped talking to McCoff, turned around and left directly. First update, second update soon (end of this chapter) Chapter 201： Tomorrows Star Lawrence (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 201 Tomorrow''s Star Lawrence (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) After Rhett walked away, Mycroft stood under the tree alone, watching the direction of departure, his expression became serious. In a voice that only he could hear, he muttered a few words to himself, and left with the white-eyed mouse cub. Leite was walking alone on the road, looking up at the blue sky and white clouds, muttering: "There are still two white-eyed mouse cubs, and they must be distributed as soon as possible." But, to whom? Although Vanessa, Kelina, and Mina can all tame these two cubs and are close relatives, they may not often participate in battles in the future. Familiar For them, pets are more meaningful than combat partners. But the three sons also have magic pets, and Wilders is far away in Young Eagle Town. If he rushes over now, it may affect the probability of future acceptance. Then, the target candidates are Shireen, Tadel, Coors, Franno... "Among them, Xilin''s talent is quite good among these few people. The upper limit in the future must be higher than others. It is more appropriate to assign a white-eyed mouse cub, which can be considered." "As for the rest of Tadel, Coors, Franno, and Laurin, there shouldn''t be much difference in talent between them, but their future achievements are destined to be limited. The earth knights are very uncertain, and the current resources are limited, so we can''t achieve even rain and dew... " "By the way, there is also Henk! Since joining the territory, he has worked hard and kept a low profile. He even has a share in the canyon defense line. Well, let him be the second allocation quota!" Now, there is only one left. Rett is on his way to the alchemy tower. Nowadays, the construction of the territory of Dark Eagle City has built many paths to and from different places, or the main stone road, or the gravel path. Right now, he walked from the barren grass to a main stone road, and came across a fork in the road. The gravel trail turns north. Not long after walking, there was a sound of orderly heavy footsteps ahead. The frequency of the pace is not fast, but it is extremely calm. Soon, a knight patrol team came into view. The leading knight captain was Tadel, holding a sword and shield, walking at the forefront of the team. The knights behind each wore silver-white armor, divided into two columns, and were moving forward steadily. As the number of apprentice knights in the training ground increases, the time spent on basic training will decrease accordingly, and Coors will take turns leading patrols every day. "My lord, long time no see!" After approaching, the knight team stopped immediately, and Tadel greeted with a respectful face. Leite nodded and said: "Well, Tadel, I hope you will patrol well and not fall into the grace of Dark Eagle City." "Yes, my lord!" Rett walked to the side of the path and waved his hands: "You go on patrolling, Lawrence, come here." What is the lord looking for Lawrence again... Tadel glanced at Lawrence indistinctly, recalling Lawrence''s performance since the contact, he couldn''t help but click his tongue secretly. After the opponent broke through from an apprentice knight to a first-level knight, it took about a year to reach the peak of a first-level knight. This kind of practice speed, he has only heard of it in rumors in his life, and only some geniuses can achieve this level. As for the entire territory, I am afraid that only the lord has such a talent, right? At this time, including other knights, they all looked sideways, casting a look of envy at a young man. Lawrence, who was being watched, was surprised, walked out of the team, and came to Leiter: "My lord, what can I do for you?" Waiting for the knight patrol to leave quickly, Leiter smiled lightly and said: "Nothing, I just want to ask, what stage is your current knight training?" Hearing this, Lawrence said proudly: "My lord, I have reached the pinnacle of a first-level knight, and I have reached the bottleneck of a second-level knight!" "Oh?" Leiter was surprised: "Doesn''t it mean that we can break through to level two next year?" After a little hesitation, Lawrence''s eyes became brighter, and he said confidently: "Sure!" Rett seemed extremely relieved, and patted Lawrence on the shoulder: "That''s right, I seem to see a bright new star in the territory, rising!" "My lord is this vast night sky. No matter how bright the stars are, they are just decorations." Lawrence said with an idea. "Haha, you are right, this thing is rewarded for you." Rett shook his head with a smile, and pinched a little mouse out of the stone box. "Reward?" Lawrence was surprised, and then saw a little white-haired mouse thrown by Rhett. He didn''t feel any danger, so he hurriedly caught it in his hand, not daring to throw it away. "This is... a white-eyed mouse?" Lawrence was shocked when he saw what it was. He had seen some illustrations on the bookshelves in the Vice Castle, which recorded information about monsters. The little mouse in front of him was the most widely distributed mid-level bloodline monster of the white mouse branchthe white-eyed mouse! The lord actually got a white-eyed rat cub? No, there are two. Lawrence''s pupils shrank, and he heard the movement of the other one in the stone box. Immediately, he was shocked and reacted quickly, holding the cub carefully with both hands. Lord Xindao is going to give him a magic beast cub? My God! Like a pie in the sky, Lawrence fell into ecstasy, but flattered and said: "My lord, this reward is too expensive, I have already received too much favor from you!" There are many people who have received my favor, but for the sake of long-term development and a better future, some favors must be borne by you, a genius...Leite smiled: "Lawrence, don''t shirk, you are destined to grow into the mainstay of the territory, take on heavier responsibilities than ordinary people, and also be the guard who rushed ahead of danger earlier. So...you can treat this white-eyed mouse as the guardian beast of the territory, and be entrusted to you to take care of it..." Lawrence blinked, the unexpected surprise in his heart gradually calmed down, and turned into a solemn expression: "I understand, my lord. I will definitely take good care of it, follow your path of glory, and fight side by side!" Rett showed a satisfied smile on his face. Farewell to Lawrence, Leiter continued northward along the gray-white gravel path, and soon arrived at the Alchemy Tower. "Oh, my lord, I knew it was you who came back as soon as I heard the familiar footsteps." Just as he climbed to the third floor and stepped on the circular black brick floor imitating the circular tower, the door of Henk''s room was pulled open from the inside, revealing a smooth forehead with a smile on Scar''s face. Waving at the same time: "Come in, I just made a pot of fruit tea." Rett walked in, sat on the soft chair against the wall, and looked at the room environment. Well, it was not messy and dirty, and it was a big improvement from the last time. Henke handed over a steaming cup of fruit tea, with blue-black liquid flowing in it. The second change, try to disassemble and develop today. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 202： Dark Eagle City in detail (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 202 Detailed Discussion of Dark Eagle City (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Blueberry fruit tea? I like it." Rhett smiled. "This is the freshest blueberry in autumn, and I just picked it the day before yesterday!" Henke showed a bright face, took two steps back and sat down. Noticing the stone box in Leiters hand, Henke stared at it curiously for a while, blinked, then suddenly stretched out his finger to point at the box, and said in surprise: "My lord, there is... a magical beast cub?" "That''s right, it''s still a white-eyed mouse cub with intermediate bloodline potential." Leiter admitted generously, opened the lid directly, dispelled the dark elements, pinched the back of the mouse''s neck, and threw it in front of Henke. Facing the sudden little mouse, Henk stared at it, and took it carefully. This is a precious magic beast cub, and no mistakes are allowed. The little guy who was thrown out suddenly saw the light, became panicked for a moment, and rolled in Henke''s palm. It squinted its eyes, opened it and looked at the strange world around it, everything was novel. The first thing I saw was naturally the distinctive appearanceHenke, who was bald and scarred, was looking at it. Out of fear of the unknown, the white-eyed mouse cub trembled and dared not move. Henke was immediately attracted by the white-eyed mouse cub, and gently stroked the shallow white hair that had grown for a week. It was warm and soft, and he could feel the red skin with a little force. "Squeak." The white-eyed rat cub yelled twice, laying on his palm and refusing to get up, a little listless. Henke had an idea, and hurriedly left the seat, ran to the drawer at the bottom of the wall, rummaged through the cabinets, and found a small bag of bellflower leaves. Quickly returned to the white-eyed mouse, handed out a cyan bell-shaped leaf, the white-eyed mouse''s tender red nose twitched, and then the small eyes lit up, very tempting! In an instant, he forgot everything, and opened his small mouth to nibble. At this time, Lei Te, who had been watching from the side, smiled and said: "Tsk tsk, not bad, you are so proficient at the first time, it seems that it is the right decision to give it to you!" "Of course... what?" Henke''s smile stopped abruptly, he was taken aback suddenly, and said in disbelief, "Hand it over, leave it to me?" Leite took it for granted: "Of course, is there a third person here? Besides, I already have a monster. If I dont hand over the cub to a reliable person, should I release it after it grows up? " "I remember Thales doesn''t seem to have Warcraft yet." Henk asked. "On this trip, I found an ice mouse for him." "Na Wardrag..." This time, he was interrupted by Lei Te before he finished speaking: "He is different from you, he has not completely surrendered to me, he is more like a good friend. And you are an indispensable member of me and the entire territory, a dedicated alchemist, this is what you deserve! " The voice fell, and the room fell into absolute silence for a while. Henke was stunned for a short while, his expression was moved, and his eyes were deeply moved. Lord Lord...he is so kind to me... He took a deep breath, stood up quickly, and bowed: "Thank you Lord Lord, your generosity is like the radiance of the sun. I will treat this white-eyed rat cub well!" Rett waved his hand: "You''re welcome." Then, as if suddenly remembering, he asked: "You are bored in the room all day, do you feel lonely and bored?" The emotion on Henk''s face has not dissipated, and he immediately replied: "My lord, as an alchemist, patience is a required course. As long as you immerse yourself in the fun of alchemy potions, you won''t feel bored at all." After finishing speaking, he looked down at the white-eyed rat cub again, "What''s more, with this little guy now, life in the future must be more interesting..." Leiter frowned, nodded, thought for a moment and said: "I remember you said that you had a younger brother who went to Wangcheng?" "Yes, I told you about this when I first joined Young Eagle Town." "How does its subsequent alchemy level compare with yours?" After serious thinking, Henk said: "I have to admit that the environment in Wangcheng may have been tempered more and absorbed more nutrients. After a return, when we exchanged alchemy knowledge, through the conversation, it was obvious that he had a deeper understanding of alchemy than I did. So, in the past, my brother''s alchemy level should be higher than mine. But its different now. Thanks to the alchemy manual you gave me last time, I have benefited a lot. Now I have absolute confidence, even stronger than that guy Felix! "Henke said at the end, with a trace of confidence on his face. Then he added: "There are also Hernan and Philos who joined at the beginning of the year, a second-level magician and a first-level magician. Although the two of them are not very talented in alchemy, thanks to the help of the manual, they have made rapid progress recently! " "Well, not bad." Lei Te nodded approvingly, "In this case, I plan to set a small goal of alchemy tower." "Sir, please speak." "The first step is that everyone can successfully refine the Moonlight Potion and Boiling Potion. The second step is to try to increase the success rate of these two potions and strive to reach the qualified standard." Henke touched his chin, thought about it and said: "Except for Eunika, it shouldn''t be difficult. I believe that with the help of the manual, any magician who is interested in alchemy will be able to do this sooner or later." After finishing speaking, while Leiter was silent, Henk showed a look of hesitation on his face. Rett noticed something unusual, frowned, and immediately asked: "What? Is there anything else?" Henke nodded heavily: "There are some important reports. In recent months, I have discovered strange phenomena!" Leite asked in surprise: "What happened?" "It''s an abnormality in the magic plant cultivation field. In recent months, I have gradually discovered that the growth speed of the soil magic plant there is surprisingly fast and vigorous. It is not inferior to the water magic plant blessed by the snow elves! Those soil-type magic plants have only been planted for four or five months, but the progress of their growth is as if they have grown for nearly a year. It''s really unbelievable..." Henk''s eyes were both joyful and doubtful. Lei Te''s eyes flashed suddenly. It turned out that this was what he was talking about. It was all his fault that he didn''t tell Henk about the sand elves, and there was a misunderstanding. Shaking his head, he drank the fruit tea in the cup in one gulp, got up neatly and walked towards the door. "Henk, come with me." Looking at Leiter''s back, a strange thought appeared in Henk''s mind. Judging from what the lord meant, he seemed to have known it a long time ago? So, he put the white-eyed mouse cub into a box, and followed Leiter without hesitation. The magic plant cultivation field is only one kilometer away from the alchemy tower, and the two arrived soon. Entering the eyes is a sea of ??magical plants with blue and yellow contrasting and colorful. After entering, Rhett whistled first! Having been ordered in advance, Huo Ge, who had been in the air and had not moved away, swooped down in response. A gust of air blew the magic plant swaying, and the branches, leaves and vines rustled. The magic crystal packages on the two claws of the fire grid have been placed in the manor, but there is still an important thing on the wings-high-level magic plants of the earth system, mud berries. Rett touched Huo Ge''s head, and the latter obediently spread his right wing, allowing Leiter to take off a black package. After Huo Ge flew away, Lei Te opened the package. Under the curious eyes of Henk, he pulled out a two-meter-long dark yellow rattan, which was densely covered with slender off-white lines, and a round fruit the size of a light yellow walnut was attached to one end. Henke widened his eyes, saw clearly what Leiter took out from the package, and exclaimed: "This... this is a high-level earth-type magic plant, a mud berry?!" Leite smiled: "As you can see, the two mud berries are also harvested from the white mouse branch." "This is amazing!" Henke took a deep breath, gradually calmed down, the shock in his pupils was replaced by joy, and volunteered: "Then what are you waiting for, leave it to me, I will plant it." Leiter did not refuse, and directly handed the two mud berries to Henk, who hurried to the division of the soil magic plant, picked up the tools on the ground, turned the soil - dug the hole - filled the soil, and his movements were extremely skilled . After all, alchemists who don''t know how to farm are not good alchemists! Finally stepped on the ground, Henk clapped his hands happily and returned to Lei Te, and heard Lei Te say again: "Henke, there is another secret, I should tell you..." Just finished speaking, in Henk''s puzzled and curious eyes, a sandy yellow phantom gradually appeared beside Leiter, more than one meter high, floating quietly in mid-air, quite quiet. In an instant, the magic plant cultivation field fell into a strange silence. Henkes facial expression was quite exciting, his mouth was so wide that he could stuff an egg, his eyes were wide open, and it took several seconds for him to gradually realize what had just happenedhis lord, subdued a sand elf! For the scene in front of him, he couldn''t think of anything else to replace it except for explaining it with elves. "This, is this really a sand elf?" Although Henk had a strong intuition, he couldn''t help but sighed and asked. "That''s right." Leiter calmly controlled the sand elf to fly towards the mud berry planting place, and explained: "To be honest, the last time I went to Rim Kingdom to do business, I accidentally met this sand elf. It was a coincidence subdue it." Henke''s eyes were shining, and he looked at Leiter''s body with great admiration! "My lord, you are the chosen one, you are the only one!" "Hehe." Lei Te laughed and shook his head, did not answer, but said: "From now on, Mozhi Cultivation Field will always maintain the previous rulesexcept for you and me, and a few insiders, no one else is allowed to come in." "Understood!" Henk said with a sonorous voice and a serious face: "And I usually take care of this place by myself. Only Rilai and Master Thales come here sometimes. Other than that, no one has permission to enter!" "So good, keep it up." Then, the two chatted briefly around the alchemy tower and the magic plant cultivation field. By the time they returned to the manor, the sky was already getting dark. The night was full of shadows and shadows, and a sumptuous dinner was held in the castle. Satisfied with food and drink, Leiter returned to the lobby on the fifth floor alone, and sat down on a bench near the fireplace. Feeling the warm current behind him, not long after, there was a sound of footsteps going upstairs, getting closer. Sveta came up with a glass of wine and greeted: "Master, good evening." "Good evening, Sveta." Leiter turned his head to look. Sveta touched the handrail and said: "Master, Master Rilai and Kelina went to Dam Town and said they would stay for a few days, but they haven''t come back yet. Before leaving, Master Ruilai specifically told me that he would report to you the construction and development of Dark Eagle City and Deep Rock Village when you come back. " Rett sat upright, "No problem, please tell me." Sveta first stepped forward, poured half a glass of wine for Leiter, and then took two steps back to keep a distance: "As of today, the number of registered citizens in the entire territory is 4,500. Since you were promoted to Earl and established Dark Eagle City, the influx of people has exploded again. Although it has slowed down recently, it has always maintained an inflow state. Most of these influxes were ordinary civilians, who were assigned to Shenyan Village to settle down and farm. Some of them don''t want to farm and don''t have any special skills, so they do some manual labor or service work in Dark Eagle City. A small number of them possessed special skills, about a hundred or so, and were arranged to set up shops in Dark Eagle City. " Leite rested his chin on his right hand and kept listening all the time. When he heard this, his heart suddenly moved, and he asked casually: "I understand everything. Apart from that, there have been no recent cases of kidnapping men and women and setting up dirty places, right?" "This...someone had this idea in the early days, but after being severely punished, no one tried it again." Well, I don''t want chaos in the territory. Scattered surname transactions don''t matter, but the signs of organization and scale must be curbed... Lei Te nodded: "About how many superhumans are there in Dark Eagle City?" "According to the daily statistics of the guards, the number of extraordinary people fluctuates between fifty and one hundred every day, and the overall number is slowly increasing. Among them, there are 23 people who are resident in Chaofan, and so far, 11 people have purchased real estate in Dark Eagle City, including residences and shops. " "What is the level of strength of the resident supernatural?" "Master Ruilai said that only one is a third-level knight, and three are second-level knights, and the rest are first-level knights. But most of these people are nobles. Master Ruilai guessed that the investment should be made by the forces behind it. " It should be like this. It is normal for nobles to invest in other territories and open shops... Leiter held the crystal goblet, sipped the wine, and continued to ask: "I have been away for a month, have there been any disputes between extraordinary people and civilians?" Sveta pondered and said: "It seems that there were a few incidents, but there were no casualties. The patrol team led by Shirin stopped them in time." "Good job." Leiter affirmed: "We can''t change a person''s morality and character, but as long as he is in Dark Eagle City, he will be bound by our rules and force." "Master is right." After chatting about the specific matters of the territory, Sveta withdrew the wine bottle, and Leiter also got up and walked along the passage, all the way back to his room. Two-in-one, long-awaited Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks for the reward of 1500 starting coins from Tiantian Waiting for Fenglai Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 203： The anger of secret love explodes! (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets Chapter 203 The anger of secret love explodes! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The bright moonlight passed through the wide-open window and filled the room wantonly, as if the darkness was covered with a layer of silver frost. Turning on the lights will destroy this quiet feeling. Leite sat alone on the edge of the bed, and opened the system panel that he hadn''t paid attention to for a long time. A light curtain emerged. Patriarch: Rhett Green Second Generation Members: Tucker Green, Riley Green, Thales Green Three generations of members: Dick Green, Kareth Green, Kazena Green, Abel Green Text Simulation Real Simulation Fate value: 98 Looks locked on the bottom of the panel - 98 points of fate. "Well, it''s enough for me to practice a little bit. I also want to try it. What kind of effect will it have if I take the Blood Origin Orb and the Aurora Potion 24 hours a day?" Thinking of this, Leiter moved in his heart and turned on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "yes!" In the dark room, ripples suddenly appeared. Leite calmed down involuntarily, and took out a dark yellow round stone box from his arms. With the mobilization of mental power, the earth element was transferred, and a hole was dented in the stone box. He tilted the stone box, and three purple-red and one scarlet blood origin beads rolled out. Without delay, Leiter immediately swallowed a purple-red blood origin bead. Boom An evil energy exploded in the body. Like a greedy devil, he rushed directly to Leiter''s spiritual sea, as if there was something great tonic there, biting and devouring like a hungry tiger. Pain spread to every corner of the body, and Leiter soon felt an unclear substance being eaten away and polluted, and his mind gradually became a little dizzy. Leite held his breath and concentrated, his face was as usual. After all, with previous experience, he adapted very skillfully this time. He mobilized the mental power in his mind, quickly refined the blood origin beads, and endured the sense of confusion in his mind gradually losing his sanity. Finally, absorb all four blood origin beads. Opening his eyes, Leiter slapped his forehead, shaking his head from time to time, his eyes were sometimes clouded and sometimes crazy. He stood up with the remaining rationality, walked slowly to the corner, took out more than twenty bottles of Aurora potion from the dark drawer, and started refining one by one. Used to the volcanic violent scarlet blood orb and the devilish purple blood orb, when he swallowed the aurora potion again, it was like playing house with a child, without any pain or itching. Time passed, and the day and night passed quickly. In the room, a bunch of potion bottles were scattered on the bed, and the liquid in the bottles was clean. At this time, Leiter was not in a good state, both physically and mentally. He was not only a little old, but also trying his best to suppress the chaotic Spirit. At this time, he tried his best to feel his mind, and the boiling mental power gradually subsided. He estimated that with the double blessing of talent and multiple blood origin beads, the improvement this time was obvious. Trained several times. Knowing what was in his mind, Leiter was unwilling to continue to endure this state, and immediately ended the simulation. The surrounding ripples spread. Leite returned to reality and saw the light curtain in front of him. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "I choose mental power!" It was as if a gentle drizzle had fallen in his mind, dense but gentle, falling patteringly, making Lei Te feel refreshed and refreshed. Standing up from the edge of the bed, Leiter felt the improvement of mental power, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Under the double blessing of talents and blood origin beads, the speed of cultivation is increased, and the consumption of fate points is correspondingly reduced." "It seems that the fate points required to be promoted to the sixth-level magister have been reduced by a very considerable part." "However, there is no rush to break through now. Sharpening a knife is not a mistake in chopping firewood. Now that the long-term hunting plan has been set, starting a step later will allow me to advance to a higher level earlier." Paces slowly, walks to the desk, sits sideways by the window and admires the curved moon. Yunyue was entangled in separation and separation, and not long after, a gust of cool wind blew away the little interest. Drawing the curtains, enjoying the darkness, Leiter sat back on the bed and entered meditation. On the second day, September turned into history and ushered in the chapter of October. The housekeeper, Sveta, tore through the hot white mist, tore off a piece of paper from the calendar on his desk, crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Squinted eyes and looked at a new page: "Well, October is here, winter is here, no wonder it''s so cold..." Stretched his arms and kicked his legs in the room, did a few short warm-up exercises that Ellie taught him a few days ago, opened the window to let in fresh air, and left his room in the bright sky. "Good morning Maru." While passing the kitchen, Sveta immediately saw a fat woman with her back facing him covered in golden waves, her shoulders were shaking uncontrollably, and there was the sound of knives cutting ingredients. The voice quieted down, and only a few kitchen assistants were left walking around inside. Maru turned around abruptly when he heard the voice, and said in surprise: "Oh, good morning, Sveta, I didn''t expect you to wake up half an hour earlier today." Sveta shook his head and said, trembling on purpose, said: "The temperature last night was too cold, I didn''t have time to change the quilt, and I didn''t sleep well. I had nightmares for half the night, so I just got up early." "Oh my god!" Maru exclaimed, with worry in his eyes, "You are too careless, as the helm of the castle, why don''t you know how to take care of your body..." "Maru, don''t worry. I just forgot yesterday, and I didn''t expect the temperature to drop so suddenly. I thought it would take half a month before the temperature dropped significantly, so I asked Scarlett to sew a piece for me three days ago." A blanket, if I had known about the change in the weather, I would have asked her to make it a few days earlier..." Sveta muttered a few words. "Huh? It''s Scarlett again!" Maru was a little unhappy, the emotions in his eyes changed rapidly, and he said rather complainingly: "You can also tell me in advance, I said earlier that my tailoring skills are not inferior to hers..." "Next time, definitely next time..." Sveta said awkwardly. "The glass of milk near the door is prepared for you, take it and drink it." While speaking, Maru had already turned around and continued to chop vegetables. "Hehe, thank you very much, it''s such a wonderful thing to have a cup of hot milk in the morning on this cold day..." Sveta smiled happily. He stretched out his hand to touch the cup, and just as his finger touched it, he suddenly retracted it as if he had been shocked by an electric shock, his eyes widened: "Hot, hot, hot!" While shouting loudly, he took a big breath and blew on his red fingertips, and Sveta muttered dissatisfiedly: "Really, it''s too early to say that the milk is so hot..." blah blah blah got no response. There was only the sound of cutting vegetables, which suddenly became louder and the frequency suddenly accelerated. "." Sveta closed her mouth suddenly, looked at Maru''s back, shook her head and left with a sigh. Leiter, who had finished meditating all night, had already noticed the sudden drop in the weather at night. October enters winter, he deliberately got up early, and came out to experience the first winter morning of this year! When he came to the first floor, several servants who cleaned the room greeted him respectfully. Leiter smiled and nodded while preparing to leave. Suddenly saw Sveta coming from the passage. "Sveta, what happened to your hand?" There was curiosity in Leiter''s eyes. At this time, Sveta was putting his right hand to his mouth, blowing from time to time. Seeing Lei Te, he stepped forward and greeted: "Good morning, master." "My hand is fine, I accidentally got burned." "When did it get hot?" "just now." Rett raised his eyebrows: "Well, you have to be careful, winter is inevitable, and there is no need to express your resistance in this way..." Sveta lowered his head, smiled wryly, and remained silent. "Take it, you need it now!" Leite mobilized the water element, and quickly condensed a small ice cube in his palm. Sveta raised his head again, flattered: "Thank you sir, this is so important to me!". After taking the ice cube and sticking it to the belly of his finger, the feeling of icy cold came, which instantly extinguished the burning pain in his heart, and Sveta''s mood became better again. Is this a timely help? Uh no... it should be sending snow in carbon! Leite smiled and left Dark Rock Castle leisurely. The winter wind came overnight. When he went out, he seemed to be greeted by a big cold hand on his face, but Leiter opened his arms freely, embracing the arrival of the wild winter elves. This temperature was nothing to him. Walking around the manor for a while, most of the flowers and plants were defeated in the fight against the weather, which greatly affected the landscape. Leite didn''t stay for long before going out, and when he passed the training ground, he heard the shouts of blood and the vigorous fluctuation of fighting spirit. I looked at the door with great interest. Eunika, who was wearing a light blue short robe, had long wine-red hair like a waterfall, and her calves dangling briskly came from the door of the manor, holding a metal pot in her hand, lively The moment he saw Leiter, his face quickly retracted. She put on a timid face and said, "Leader, my lord, good morning!" "Good morning, Unica." Leiter looked at Unica with a smile, holding a jar in one hand and a small wand in the other, standing in the same place solemnly, staring at the jar in the other''s hand, and asked casually: "Why don''t you have breakfast first, and then come to training?" Eunika smiled embarrassedly: "Ah, already eaten, I ate a sandwich and drank milk in the morning. This jar is the boutique fruit tea that Mr. McCoff gave me yesterday. I made a cup and planned to give it to Lawrence! " "So that''s it, go quickly, it''s cold in winter, remember to use the fire element to maintain body temperature." "Yes, Lord Lord!" Encouraged, Eunika jogged towards the training ground cheerfully. She came here very early on purpose today. At this time, neither the mentor nor Master Ruilai will come here. Briskly ran all the way deeper into the training ground, found a corner and stood, quietly watching a team of knights in training, staring at a certain boy, his eyes narrowed into crescent moons. "Drink!" "Drink!" The knights shouted continuously, and the air was full of dazzling sword shadows. A few minutes later. "beep beep beep beep" The sharp whistle sounded suddenly, and the knights put away their long swords, stopped their movements in an orderly manner, and moved closer together. Tadr is still wearing a light blue coat, and the physique of a knight is not afraid of ordinary cold. He walked forward slowly, with a serious expression: "Let''s stop here for today''s morning exercise. Everyone, go back to the vice castle to have breakfast, and come here to gather in half an hour." "Yes!" Resonant voices responded in unison. The crowd disbanded quickly, and many knights walked like flying, like a particle projectile shot out of the door. Although the weather was cold, they still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm for cooking. There is nothing more comfortable in the world than having a full meal after consuming a lot! Most people left, but Lawrence went straight to the corner, came to the wine-red long-haired girl, and smiled gently: "Eunika, you look so beautiful today!" "Giggle." Eunika smiled, lifted the jar in her hand and shook it, "Lawrence, guess what I brought you?" Lawrence listened carefully and said hesitantly: "Is...milk?" "No, but it''s very close, it''s fruit tea~" Lawrence suddenly realized: "I only heard the sound of the liquid shaking, but I couldn''t smell the smell. The sealing of this jar is really good!" "Hee hee, Instructor McCoff gave it to me!" Eunika smiled triumphantly, and then passed the jar over: "Drink it quickly, I''m going to train later." "Thank you!" Lawrence was not polite, feeling that the relationship between the two didn''t need to be like this. He took the jar and drank it dry. "Ha, it tastes really good!" Lawrence was surprised, holding the jar, his eyes sparkled. "Really? Then I''ll make it for you next time." A blush appeared on Eunika''s face, and she left quickly with brisk steps. Lawrence smacked his mouth, looked at Eunika''s back, and had some aftertaste. With a sense of comfort hanging from the corner of his mouth, he also gradually left. boom! Deep in the training ground, there was a heavy sound, and a crack was smashed into the ground. "Armando, what are you doing here if you don''t want to eat breakfast!" Tadr and Coors talked with each other with a smile, and were about to leave, but when they saw Armando who had been standing there just now, he suddenly hit the ground angrily, and felt puzzled. Armando seemed to have never heard of it, a pair of bloodshot eyes stared straight at the ground, and his fists in contact with the ground trembled slightly. There are mixed feelings in my heart, and finally... a wave of unwillingness and anger is brewing. "Why did Eunika get so close to him!" "Why isn''t that person me!" "Talent, is it really that important! Why is fate so unfair!" "ah!" The first one is a mental activity, and the last one is Armando''s real roar. "Armando, you... Huh?" Seeing that Armando seemed crazy, Tadel frowned and tried to stop him, but he suddenly became surprised in the middle of the sentence! Armando in front of him is rapidly steaming with a wisp of mist. It is not the white mist that evaporates from sweating in winter, but a blue breath. An immature but powerful new force is taking root and sprouting in this winter! Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to Mr. Lin Mochen for the reward of 5000 starting coins Thanks for the reward of 100 starting coins Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 204： Shadow Tigers (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 204 Shadow Tigers (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "The seed of fighting spirit? That''s right, it''s the seed of fighting spirit! Armando has become an apprentice knight..." The surprise on Tadel''s face gradually dissipated, and a smile appeared on his face. It became like this. Although the fluctuation of the cyan Dou Qi was weak, it continued to spread. Tadel kept watching. "Huh? No." He suddenly recalled that Coors hadn''t left just now, and when he was chatting with him, the little girl Eunika seemed to be chatting with Lawrence. The direction Armando was looking at was also the two of them... Hiss It seems that a great secret has been discovered. Tadel looked at Armando, and suddenly became weird and funny, emotional and sympathetic... I can''t help but think of some interesting things during my youthful days. Shaking his head sighingly. After a few minutes, the cyan mist gradually subsided. Armando panted, staring blankly at the ground, all the fighting energy in his body poured into the cells. The sudden mastery of a powerful force that far exceeded his previous one gave him a sense of unreality. The feeling just now was so wonderful, he... seems to have made a breakthrough? Become the apprentice knight of your dreams? An imperceptible joy flickered in his eyes, but soon he thought of something, and fell silent. What''s the use... "Congratulations, Armando!" A heavy voice came from behind, Tadel stepped forward slowly, and said with a smile: "It took two years to become an apprentice knight. This speed is not bad. Although I can''t be called a genius, as long as I work hard, I will definitely achieve some achievements in the future!" "Thank you, Coach Tadel." Armando was in a low mood, the boy''s affection is not so easy to dispel, he didn''t want to say more, turned around and prepared to leave. Tadr watched Armando''s back, and understood very well in his heart. At this time, the other party needs to resolve his emotions. The footsteps of leaving stopped halfway, and turned back again. "Huh? Is there anything else you can do?" Tadel asked curiously. Armando looked up: "Coach, I want to go to the Rangers." "You want to go to the Rangers?" Hearing this request, Tadel frowned involuntarily: "Armando, I remember that you once said that you want to use a sharp sword to overcome obstacles for the lord. I have never heard that you want to be a ranger." Looking at the silent Armando, Tadel sighed and waved his hands helplessly: "Forget it, it''s your freedom to choose what you want, and when the time comes, Franno will run over and blame me for robbing people..." Armando secretly breathed a sigh of relief, not daring to look directly at Tadel. "After breakfast, go directly to the branch of the Shadow Eagle to find Franno." Tadel waved his hand in a disinterested manner. "Thank you Coach Tadel!" Armando glanced gratefully before leaving quickly. "Lord, my lord, good morning." As soon as Armando went out, he saw Leiter pacing on the street, and greeted him in surprise. Seeing that the mood was slightly abnormal, Leiter''s face remained unchanged, and he said with a smile: "Hehe, the fluctuation just now was caused by you. It seems that you have broken through the apprentice knight, not bad!" "Thank you, Lord Lord, for your compliment." After a few simple greetings, Armando walked towards the west. "Armando, what are you doing there, the vice fort is here." Leiter pointed to the left side as a reminder. Armando turned around, touched the back of his head, and said embarrassedly: "My lord, I have decided to join Coach Franno''s ranger team, and I am going to visit the Shadow Eagle branch..." Leite raised his brows: "So...go, I hope you will become an excellent ranger soon!" "Well, I will live up to the lord''s cultivation!" Shortly after. Tader also came out of the training ground. When he saw Leiter, his face was happy, and he greeted him: "My lord, good morning." "Good morning, Tadel. Armando finally made a breakthrough. I heard he chose the Ranger team?" "That''s right." Tadel smiled, looked around, took two steps forward, and said in a low voice: "My lord, I just discovered an interesting thing." "Oh? What is it, so mysterious." Rhett was very interested. Tadel whispered: "Armando seems to like Eunika, just now..." Leite listened with pricked ears, and finally, there was a hint of bewilderment in his eyes. Co-author What prompted Armando to break through just now was the power of love? No, to be more precise...it''s the power of jealousy...Leite slammed his mouth: "Tsk tsk, so it seems that Eunika has become the little goddess of the training ground?" Tadr was thoughtful: "It should be so. Looking back now, during the short rest period of daily training, there were some young knights who always sneaked at the little girl intentionally or unintentionally..." Knowing Mu Shaoai, it is inevitable...Leite smiled lightly, and asked knowingly: "Does Eunika have a favorite knight?" "Should... Yes, she has a good relationship with Lawrence." "so" Leite nodded slightly, without responding or expressing his position, and slowly walked elsewhere. Tader was thoughtful, and walked to the deputy castle alone. As a lord, from a macro perspective, Leiter is happy to see the combination of extraordinary people under him, so that the probability of talents in the offspring will be relatively higher than that of ordinary people. In the long run, it will undoubtedly be beneficial to the territory. It''s just that the love and hatred of the teenagers, I hope that some tragedies will not be caused... Fortunately, there is a simulation, but I don''t really care about it. I took a tour around Dark Eagle City. The residential and commercial areas in the city are lined with houses, and the streets are well-planned. Especially the commercial area, which has initially begun to have a hint of prosperity. As time goes by, sooner or later, it will catch up with Twilight. The degree of development of the city. Returning to Deep Rock Castle, Leiter came to his room. Sitting at the desk, he took out a notebook from the stack of books in the upper left corner, and after opening it, it was blank. He pondered: "It''s time to release part of the follow-up content of Panlong. But it can''t be too much, and another 500,000 words is just right..." Leiter was thinking, recalling the next episode: "It should be that Linley''s wake-up stone sculpture auction is over, and he returns home to find that his father was killed by the king''s younger brother, so he is ready to start the road of revenge." So, I picked up a pen and wrote on the first page: "Yunling, Lin Lei begged Yunling for the purpose of refining the hemolytic poison powder, and the refining of the hemolytic poison powder was precisely to deal with Clyde..." More than a month passed quietly. During the period, Leiter mainly focused on meditation and magic training, and only took time to copy Panlong. So it took a full month to finish writing the second part of the 500,000-word Panlong. In the early morning, Leiter closed the Panlong. Looking at the heavy snow falling outside the window, the cold wind howling, and the branches shaking, I really felt the wrath of winter. Came to a mirror next to the door again, straightened his clothes, Lei opened the door and left the room. Leisurely stepping on the black stone stairs to the first floor, the family members are already sitting neatly, waiting for him alone at the dining table. "Good morning, Father." Greetings fell in the ears, Leiter smiled and sat on the main seat. "Father, what are you holding in your hand?" Tucker stared at the notebook in Leiter''s hand and asked curiously. "It''s nothing, it''s just a novel." Leiter handed Panlong to Ruilai: "Ruilai, please come for me later and give this novel to Thales." Ruilai smiled gracefully: "I am extremely happy." Holding it in his hand, he stroked the cold cover, and Ruilai asked, "Can I have a look? Father!" "Of course, it''s just an ordinary fantasy novel." Leiter shrugged. At this time, Malu Chef brought several maids and pushed the cart out of the aisle. The maids brought the plates to the dining table one by one and said in a crisp and delicious voice: "Master/Master/Madam, please use slowly." Rett took a sip of hot milk first, then cut his own steak with a knife and fork. Rilei over there turned the pages of the book, was attracted by the content, read it with gusto, and finally said in surprise: "It''s amazing. Although I don''t have the habit of reading novels, I feel that there is a wonderful story in it." He raised his head and looked at Lei Te: "Father, are you still an excellent novelist?" I am an excellent copywriter... Leiter put a piece of steak into his mouth without changing his expression, and said slowly: "Well, maybe I have a bit of talent." "Incredible." Rui Lai murmured, and read a few more pages fondly before closing Panlong. "Vanessa, come, have some fruit and vegetable salad." Tucker was not interested in reading books, even novels. He gently stroked Vanessa''s bulging stomach and picked out some fruit and vegetable salad. Rett glanced over, "Tuck, do you want to think of a name for my granddaughter? This time I''m not going to help you, you should think of one yourself." Tucker frowned, "Huh? I thought Father had already thought about it for me!" As expected of you, you dont even care about your own children... Leiters face darkened: "Hmph, I told you in advance, there are still a few months, I hope I wont be disappointed by then..." Vanessa swallowed a small tomato wrapped in salad, and smiled gently: "Father, I actually... thought of a name." Leiter put a smile on his face again: "Vanessa, tell me what the name is." "Tracey Green, what about the name?" "Okay, that''s a good name." Tucker''s eyes lit up, and Vanessa agreed as soon as she finished speaking. "Well, it''s not bad, but the name is with you for a lifetime. Before birth, there is more time to think about it slowly." Lei Te did not express his position, but asked. After enjoying a hearty breakfast, Leiter called Huoge. In the scene of heavy snowfall, the fire grid is still fiery red and beautiful, and the swaying snowflakes will melt quickly as soon as they approach. Rett was soft and gentle when he sat up, stroked his neck gently, and said slowly: "Huo Ge, let''s go, go to the branch of the Shadow Eagle." "Chirp!" Like a rocket launch, a beam of light soared into the sky, carrying Lei Te to the branch very quickly. He has not forgotten that today, there will be a fifth-level shadow tiger, leading a group of beasts to the branch of the shadow eagle. In the entire territory, only one person has the ability to deal with it, and there must be no delay. Whether it is the ranger team in the territory and the subordinates of other mountain missions, or the civilians and extraordinary people in Dark Eagle City, they may flow in the branch. One can imagine the risks brought by a fifth-level Shadow Tiger! The howling cold wind kept blowing past his ears, Leiter lowered his head and looked down at the fast-moving forest and land, looking for the breath of beasts. The entry point is covered in silver, with a white snow coat. It is not difficult to find small and large-scale herds. However, an hour passed, overlooking the earth from a high altitude, but Leiter found nothing. Only in the depths of the branch, some fourth-order monsters were found, all of which were originally there in the branch. Leite does not intend to use the monsters that are no more than the fifth level in the branch. One is to maintain the base of monsters, and the other is to prevent the superhumans from Dark Eagle City from entering the mountain easily. During the search, I also took care of the dark eagle on the lonely peak. It is worth mentioning that with the help of Master Assad''s aphrodisiac, two female eagles have become pregnant within a few months, and one of them has even laid an egg and started to hatch. Leaving the isolated peak, Leiter patiently rode the fire grid, guarding the northern area of ??the Dark Eagle branch, which is connected to the White Rat branch. If there is a monster coming, it will most likely come from this direction. The forest was dressed in new snow-capped clothes. By noon, the momentum of the blizzard gradually faded, leaving only the small snow particles like catkins blown by the wind. The small animals in the forest began to pop up and shuttled through the forest in search of food. Leite was quite bored at this time. Huo Ge turned his head and honked, conveying the message that he was hungry. Rett smiled gently. "Wait a little longer, there will be a big meal later..." Suddenly, a light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at the lower left in surprise: "It''s finally here, I''ve waited so long..." I saw a group of ''black spots'' appearing on the snow-covered earth. Looking down from the perspective, more than a hundred Shadow Tigers are in groups, running vigorously on the snowy ground. Most of them were between three and five meters in size. Only the leading shadow tiger was more than seven meters long, with thick bones and protruding muscles. Like a thin needle made of metal, a pair of red eyes, revealing a sense of indifference. It raised its head and saw a fire feather eagle approaching humans, its pupils were full of murderous intent! There was a deep growl in his throat... Rett looked at the Shadow Tiger coldly, patted Huo Ge on the back, jumped down himself, and let Huo Ge fly away. After all, Huo Ge is too weak now, once he gets close, he has no doubt that he will be easily smashed into meat. Wrapped in the cyan wind element, Lei Te floated to the ground. The group of nearly a hundred shadow tigers roared furiously when they saw the appearance of strange humans. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... The tiger roars in the forest! The violent sound waves caused the snowflakes to scatter, and a short vacuum appeared on the ground. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks for the reward of 1500 starting coins from Mr. Bai Jiangjun Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 205： Show off your might (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 205 Show off your might (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) One by one, the Shadow Tigers swung their hooves, wrapped in the dark black twilight, and flew towards Leiter. Leite was highly focused. At this time, there was a layer of rock-like armor flowing on his body surface. There was also a faint layer of earthy yellow light flowing on the surface of this armor, lingering a strong earth element atmosphere. Then, another rockfall was cast. Boom! The ground was covered by a large shadow, and a huge boulder with a diameter of tens of meters was pressed down from the air, carrying a terrifying power, blocking the path of the Shadow Tiger and the group of tigers behind. Leite is not afraid of the tigers in the rear. For him, mastering the Cone Rain Technique can easily deal with large-scale enemies, which is very suitable for the current occasion. He mainly wanted to keep those low-level monsters alive, inject some new blood into the branch of the Dark Eagle, and expand the number of monsters in the whole branch. Boom! The boulder fell down, making a trembling sound. Immediately afterwards, facing the rapidly approaching fifth-level shadow tiger and the group of tigers behind, Leiter concentrated his mental power, and once again cast the fifth-level magicEarth Shake! The disordered space and distorted gravity greatly reduced the speed of the shadow tigers, and their figures swayed uncontrollably. Only the leader, the fifth-order Shadow Tiger, was only slightly blunted in stature, and his speed was not greatly affected, so he rushed over with a roar. At the same time, a dark arrow spewed out of its mouthlow-level magic shadow arrow, a skill that most dark monsters can master! Although the black arrow is silent, it is particularly conspicuous on the white snow. Even so, Leiter had no time to dodge. The rock armor on the chest was blasted out of a small hole in an instant. Although it was not completely broken, its defense was greatly weakened. The fifth-level Shadow Tiger already has a certain amount of wisdom, especially in terms of combat awareness, it is quite keen. It was shuttled on the snow, and suddenly jumped up, a sharp claw shone coldly in the light, and swung towards the pit on Leiter''s chest that had just been hit by the shadow arrow. Leite''s complexion suddenly changed to "horrified", showing "cowardice". The ferociousness of the Shadow Tiger is fully aroused. Facing the timid enemy, there is no mercy at all, only a more brutal desire to prey! Roar! At this time, the battlefield situation looks quite unfavorable for Leiter. Leiter sneered in his heart. Fish...take the bait... The Shadow Tiger''s speed was quite fast, and when he pounced on the next moment, Leiter actually fell down on his back. "Chirp!" Huoge in the sky let out a shriek. Seeing this scene on the snow, it was terrified and wanted to rush down to help without thinking! However, something unexpected happened. Seeing the human fall, the Shadow Tiger was filled with ferocity, and was about to crush and devour the human being in front of him. Its thick giant palm, carrying the mighty power, is about to be photographed. It sold out! It was as if it had been slapped on soft quicksand, passing through it smoothly without touching the entity at all. "Roar..." A trace of bewilderment flashed in the Shadow Tiger''s eyes. As a Tier 5 monster, I have experienced countless battles in the past, and I have never had such a special feeling when I clearly photographed a living life like today. Pfft! The dazed Shadow Tiger let out a terrified and angry cry. A thorn of khaki-yellow light suddenly broke through the ground, extremely sinister! From the ground where Leiter''s back touched, it stabbed out without any hindrance, pierced through his deserted body when he cast Xuanzhi, and hit the heart on the upper chest of the Shadow Tiger! Such a close distance, unexpected attack angle! The Shadow Tiger was caught off guard unexpectedly, and caught off guard. Blood poured down like a fountain at the climax moment, spraying Leiter all over and staining the surrounding snow red. Leite had a sneer at the corner of his mouth. From the beginning of the battle, everything was under control. It''s not that he doesn''t have other means of fighting, but this one is faster and equally effective. At this moment, even though he used the Mystery of Sanity, his body was still pierced by the ground, and he couldn''t hold it for a long time. So he rolled and left his original position, and took two steps back to avoid the spikes on the ground. Chirp? Huo Ge, who was diving, braked suddenly in mid-air and stopped. Looking at Lei Te suddenly stood up unscathed, but the **** tiger on the opposite side seemed to be seriously injured at once, and fled weakly towards the distance. The polarity of the situation reversed, turning the anxiety in Huo Ge''s eyes into doubt, and finally into joy and admiration! The deadly heart part was severely damaged by Leiter''s magic, and it was impossible for a monster of the same level to be fine. "Roar" "Roar"... Enduring the severe pain, the Shadow Tiger fled in terror. What happened today was completely beyond his imagination. Is there such a creature in the world? Not only is it not afraid of the giant palm attack it is proud of, but also has ground thorns on its body, which is sinister and vicious. How can I fight this? When he was running away, the ground was covered with drops of blood to form a long dark red dotted line, which was a different scene on this snow-white land. "Huh!" Leiter looked at the Shadow Tiger who was about to escape, his face turned cold, and he immediately added a Quicksand, which affected the opponent''s feet! "Roar!" "Roar!" The Shadow Tiger''s roar was obviously lacking in momentum, and his weak limbs struggled to break free from the quicksand. Immediately afterwards, a cone of earthy yellow light pierced through the air and struck. One blow pierced the back of Shadow Tiger''s head, his brain exploded, and red and white things gushed out. The Shadow Tiger is not good at defense, and after being attacked by Leiter in this way, he immediately fell to the ground powerless. The rest of the group of monsters just broke free from the range of the Earth Shaking spell and circled around the boulder, only to find that their leader had died in battle, and they stayed in place one by one. An atmosphere of fear and despair gradually spread. Suddenly, the humans in front of them became the devils in their eyes! "Roar" "Roar"... In an instant, one by one panicked and fled in all directions. Without the leader, even the cohesion of the ethnic group would be greatly reduced. Having solved the problem in his heart, Huo Ge also rushed down at this moment, circling around Lei Te, screaming happily. Leite lightly stroked the warm feathers of the fire grid twice, then cleaned up the traces of the battle at the scene, took out the tool skinning knife, and stepped forward to dispose of the corpse. The corpse of the fifth-order shadow tiger in front of you must weigh at least three or four tons, and it is absolutely difficult for the fire grid to carry it alone. Fortunately, Reitken used the wind element to reduce the burden, and Huo Ge directly grabbed the corpse, easily lifted into the air, and carried Leiter away from here. On the way back. Huoge''s flight path in the sky has been noticed by many people. In fact, people have noticed the fire grid that often flies around in the air a long time ago, but usually they are most envious of this flying familiar. But today, some supernatural beings in Dark Eagle City didn''t intend to look up, but saw an extremely shocking scene! A seven-meter-long, muscular, hideous Shadow Tiger corpse, wrapped in a faint blue light, was randomly hung in the air. It just happened to pass by the sky above Dark Eagle City, and deliberately circled twice over the city, as if showing off its power, and refused to leave for a long time. However, no one dislikes or resists this! Everyone understands who the owner of the flying monster isthe lord of Dark Eagle City! The citizens of the civilian area looked at the huge corpse in the sky, with a hint of fear in their eyes, but more of it was a sense of belonging and a sense of glory, pride spontaneously arose! The business district is the main activity area of ??the supernatural beings. On the sparse streets, the knights looked up at the Shadow Tiger''s body in astonishment! Can''t help but marvel. "This kind of body, and a fresh corpse, still has a bit of momentum when it was alive. I''m afraid it must be at least level five?" A short knight was afraid. "A magician can kill a ferocious shadow tiger, and Earl Leiter seems to be unharmed. This is not something that can be done casually!" Another burly knight exclaimed and walked out of the bar come out. "Terrible!" "It''s so scary!" "Ah, this is just right. It means that there is no need to worry about the safety of Dark Eagle City. When I go back, I just tell those hesitant friends that they can rest assured." "What? Earl Leiter killed a fifth-level shadow tiger again! It has been less than a year since he was promoted to a fifth-level magister, and he has this kind of combat power. The future is limitless... I want to hurry back to Twilight City and explain the situation to the president. If you continue to delay, there will be more and more people here, not to mention the rise in housing prices, and good locations will be easily taken up. " . Leite''s easy move immediately aroused the thoughts of the people in the city, and gave birth to various ideas. In the final analysis, this wave of public display of muscles will undoubtedly enhance the prestige of LTECH. It will not only give the free people a great sense of security, but also provide enough weight for those who are hesitant to wait and see! Huoge circled a few times over Dark Eagle City, and returned to the manor according to Leiter''s order. The Shadow Tiger''s body fell to the ground with a thud, hitting the outside of the castle, causing a commotion. When the male and female servants heard the movement, they all ran out, and when they saw the ferocious Shadow Tiger, they unconsciously exclaimed. Such a big guy, was he really beheaded by the lord? The sharp claws, sharp teeth, rough fur, and thigh muscles are more magnificent than any of them! Incredible... Unconsciously looking at the lord''s eyes, he became more and more awed. The more powerful the Shadow Tigers appear, the more frightening their lord''s strength will appear. Sveta was busy with other things just now, and after hearing the movement, she was a little late. "Master, it''s unbelievable, did you kill this big tiger?" "Well, it''s not a tiger, it''s a fifth-order monster shadow tiger, and it''s also our delicacy tonight. You arrange some people to carry it in and let Maru handle the ingredients." Lei Te smiled lightly. "Don''t worry, it will be done properly!" Sveta was full of smiles. "By the way, you must keep it intact when you peel it. After processing it, I will hang it in the living room." Leiter looked at the Shadow Tiger''s body, and thought about the larger area of ??Dark Rock Castle, which requires more abundant decorations. Tiger skin is pretty good. "Master has a good eye, this tiger skin looks very beautiful." Rett nodded, looked around, accidentally caught a glimpse of a window on the fourth floor, and Rile was waving to him. Rett''s expression changed, and he asked a few more details, then walked into the castle, all the way to the hall on the fifth floor. At this time, Ruilai was already waiting on the large red carpet, holding a red notebook in his hand. "Riley, my son, what can I do for you?" Ruilai nodded: "Well, my lord father, after my observation for the past half month, the traffic flow in the business district of Dark Eagle City has begun to take shape, and there will be more and more people in the future. The matter of expanding the number of stores can be put on the table." schedule. And I now have some ideas about what kind of stores we will open in Darkhawk City. " "Oh? Let''s hear it." Leiter smiled and sat on a bench in front of the fireplace with surprise in his eyes. As his subordinate city, Dark Eagle City must occupy a certain market share in addition to attracting outsiders to carry out various commercial activities in it. Rylai lowered his head, spread out the notebook in his hand, and said: "If we open a blacksmith shop, we don''t have enough manpower. There is only one blacksmith shop with an iron buddy. At present, we can''t even fully meet our own needs, let alone expand the scale. As for comprehensive chambers of commerce, we have not opened up supply channels, and our self-supply is not as good as that of established chambers of commerce, and the conditions are not satisfied. So, in my opinion, we can choose from: hotels, restaurants, taverns, grocery stores, and alchemy pharmacies. " Leite nodded thoughtfully: "Yes, it makes sense. The alchemy potion shop can be postponed a little bit, just like the blacksmith shop. At present, the internal demand cannot be fully met, and it is impossible to sell it externally. But for hostels, restaurants, pubs, etc., after selecting the storefront, start to decorate. " "No problem." Ruilai also thought so, and then asked: "Father, how many shops do you think are suitable?" "Accounting for 20% of the market in the same industry is enough. As an emerging city, it is not suitable to use local advantages to monopolize, which will reduce the attractiveness of excellent resources." Lei Te said slowly. As far as he knows, in Twilight City, the highest market share of the Bryan family''s industry is only 50 to 60%, and the lowest is also only 20 to 30%. Right now, Dark Eagle City is in dire straits, and it still focuses on attracting outsiders. It is indeed not suitable for large-scale extravagance. In the future, the city will prosper, and there will be opportunities to weed out the laggards bit by bit and expand the family''s business. "Then...how do you think the issue of taxation is more appropriate?" Reilly asked again. In this extraordinary world, the types of taxes collected by the aristocratic cities of the Jinlun Kingdom are not complicated, and the main ones are property tax and commercial tax. Property tax is naturally a very small tax collected every year for buyers of houses based on the area of ??the house, and commercial tax is a tax collected for business operators. Taxation is a necessary guarantee for the maintenance and development of a large city. After all, the income of the entire city cannot only come from the initial cost of selling houses. Otherwise, within a few years, the lord will not get a single cent of income from urban development. A territory provides Dark Eagle City with a more stable business environment, as well as services such as security, city management, etc. It is naturally very reasonable to collect taxes. Two-in-one, long-awaited Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks for the reward of 1500 starting coins from Gods licensing boss Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 206： The first monster killed by the grandson (ask for a monthly ticket, Chapter 206 The first monster killed by the grandson "The real estate tax is only 1% per year, and the commercial income tax doesn''t have to be too harsh. One-tenth is enough." Leiter said without hesitation. The property tax in Twilight City, another city on the southwest border, is also 1%, but the commercial income tax has reached 15%. The tax rate of Dark Eagle City established by Leiter is slightly lower, but the tax rate can be adjusted continuously in the future. Father and son then added some details. Relai held the notebook and thoughtfully went downstairs. Rui Lai is the chief administrator of Dark Eagle City. Since Dark Eagle City was established and gradually became popular, there is basically no need to go outside for business. Striving to improve the business environment in the city is what needs to be concentrated on right now. thing. Leite was very relieved of Ruilai. After Rayleigh left, he also returned to the room and admired the sky outside the window. I had nothing to do, so I continued to write Panlong for a while, and finally sat on the bed to meditate. Half a month later. Early morning. In the lobby on the first floor of Dark Rock Fortress, Leiter just came down from the stairs, sitting at the dining table and preparing to have breakfast. He looked around the empty seats, in stark contrast to the rich breakfast on the table, raised his eyebrows and said: "It''s really deserted today. It''s fine if Thales isn''t here, but why isn''t Riley here? Only Tucker and Vanessa are left... you two?" On the long dining table, only Tucker and Vanessa sat on Leiter''s left. After Leiter took his seat, Tucker slapped his head and said angrily: "Oh, I forgot! Father, Rilai asked me to tell you yesterday that he is studying alchemy recently, and it has reached a critical point. He will stay in the alchemy tower for two days. Let''s go together." Vanessa was wearing a green loose coat, and she glanced blankly at the side: "Oh, Tucker, when will your carelessness be corrected? I really hope that our children will not inherit this characteristic in the future..." Leite smiled, speechless, and took a sip of hot milk. After breakfast, Leiter rode the fire grid, feeling the howling cold wind, all the way to the alchemy tower. First, I came to the magic plant cultivation field. The Frost Pine has grown to more than ten meters. The leaves are oval. The ice blue color even has a faint halo in winter. The white lines are fine and complex. The light blue trunk is thick and solid, but there are many branches above it. The obvious signs of breaking were taken down and used by the ranger team to make apprentice longbows. Now over five years old, the tough and flexible frost pine tree, the bow made of its material just meets the strength needs of a first-level knight. Another kind of tree, the inferior magic plant rock iron tree, after half a year of growth, under the blessing of the sand elves, it is actually more than a year old. At this time, the trunk is as thick as a human calf, branching out slender branches. The rest of the water-type magic plants have also been blessed by the snow elf Nina. Now, after three years of changes, the effect is in stark contrast to the first blessing. After careful comparison and observation by Leiter, they enjoy about 2.3 times Growth accelerated. In a pool in the center, frost sunflowers are in bud, and next year they will produce another round of ice crystal melon seeds. Everything points to a bright future! After a brief inspection, Leiter left the magic planting field contentedly. Alchemy Tower. Rett had just climbed the stairs on the second floor, when a light curtain happened to appear in front of him. Family members sub-professional advancement, fate value +5 Huh? Rett''s footsteps paused briefly, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he continued to go upstairs. dong dong dong rang Henk''s room. It was Henk who opened the door, and when he saw Leiter, he greeted him eagerly: "Good morning, my lord, you came at the right time. Rylai has just refined a bottle of inferior poison, and I haven''t had time to test it yet." Rett walked in the door and smiled in surprise: "Really? That''s lucky!" Henke shook his head quickly: "This is not luck. Master Ruilai is smart and talented in alchemy. With long-term accumulation and unremitting efforts these days, it is only natural to achieve this kind of achievement." Then he walked back and continued: "If this bottle of potion is tested and there is no problem, Master Ruilai will be an official alchemist from now on!" "Where, it''s thanks to this alchemy manual, which has brought me a lot of inspiration and inspiration." Riley stretched his waist, which is a habit he learned from his father, and said with a smile: "What my father said is very reasonable. Standing on the shoulders of giants, you can see farther!" Henke''s eyes lit up: "Standing on the shoulders of giants...can you see farther?! This sentence is amazing, as expected of the lord! " "Ahem, okay, let''s test the effect of this bottle of potion, I can''t wait to see the result!" Leiter pretended to be surprised, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes. "No problem!" Henk came to Ruilai, watched as Ruilai poured the liquid in the crucible into the reagent bottle with a container similar to a funnel, then leaned forward and sniffed it lightly, and commented: "The color, taste Basically the same, only the actual effect test is left!" Henke took the reagent bottle in his hand, and led the two of them to the next room. A drowsy firemane dog lying on its side on the ground, covered with scars and dripping with blood. The whole mental state is extremely bad, obviously acting as an experimental guinea pig. This fire-mane dog is only at the first level, which is just suitable for testing the effect of poison. Henke strode forward, unscrewed the cork of the medicine bottle, and was about to pour it into the wound of the monster, but was interrupted by Leiter. "Slow down, Henk!" Leiter''s eyes shone with an inexplicable brilliance. "Huh?" Henk turned his head, puzzled and asked, "Is there anything else?" "The matter of the experimental medicine is temporarily suspended. I will leave first and continue after I come back."; Henke showed a hint of doubt in his brows. Although he didn''t know why the lord did this, he responded without hesitation: "No problem, we''ll be here waiting for your return." Leite, who left the alchemy tower, kept thinking on the way: "As early as three years ago, I took my three sons to hunt in the branch of the Shadow Eagle. When Thales was still an ordinary person, he used methods such as poking with long hairs or throwing stubborn stones to kill monsters with the help of foreign objects. Finally It was all judged that Thales himself harvested and successfully obtained fate points, so poisoning with poison should also be counted among them. So, is it possible for Dick, who has reached the age of three, to sprinkle poison on a seriously injured and controlled monster? " After a little thought about the feasibility of the plan, Leiter thinks there is no problem. His grandson, Dick, has inherited Tucker''s strong body. Now he can not only walk on the ground, but also play with toys in the room all day long, even trotting. It must be easy to get a poison. The only difficulty is getting Dick to sprinkle the poison on the designated place. For a three-year-old child, at the initial stage of intellectual development, it is not easy to understand this command, and it takes time to guide repeatedly. But no matter what, this step must be done! "As long as you succeed, you can continue to harvest a lot of destiny points!" There was an inexplicable light in Lei Te''s eyes! Now his three sons, Thales has become a first-level magician, and killing a second-level monster can only get 1 point of fate. Quite inefficient, no doubt! But if Dick is in charge, if he kills a second-order monster, he can get 1 point of destiny. If killing a Tier 1 monster, it will directly provide 2 taels of fate. There is no doubt that the efficiency has been greatly improved! Tucker''s room. At this time, Dick was wearing a small black coat, running around on the ground, holding a wooden carved eagle in his hand, having a great time playing. Leiter, who just came in, saw this scene and showed a kind smile: "Little Dick, Grandpa is here to see you." "Father, you are here!" Tucker seemed to be frowning, but he became elated when he saw Leiter coming. He rushed forward, snatched the wooden eagle from Dick''s hand, and sent it to Leiter''s arms, laughing: "Father, please give Dick a hug. I just happen to be going down for training." Vanessa was a little worried: "Father, I will follow you too, I can help you take care of Dick..." "Don''t worry, what can happen to Dick if I''m here?" Leiter said with confidence on his face, "In less than half an hour, I will bring Dick back, and Vanessa is waiting in the room Just do it." Vanessa glanced at the messy room destroyed by Dick, and sighed: "Then let me tidy up the room first..." Alchemy Tower. Rilei was very surprised to see his father bringing Dick over: "Father, what are you doing with Dick, is it possible that this little guy also wants to celebrate for me?" Henke also touched Guangliang''s forehead, and he was also puzzled that the lord was bringing a child with him. Rett kept smiling: "Don''t forget, our family tradition, Dick is three years old, it''s time to experience the feeling of beheading a powerful enemy." "This..." Riley was speechless, shrugging helplessly. Henk had also heard about the family traditions of the Green family, and seemed to understand Leiter''s intentions, and handed out the potion bottle thoughtfully: "Okay, my lord, do you want Dick to sprinkle the poison on the wound of the firemane dog?" ? "That''s right!" Lei Te took the potion, and was not in a hurry to give it to his grandson. Instead, he first found a potion bottle with the same appearance, gathered some water, and tried to get Dick to pour the liquid on the Firemane Dog''s place. He spoke and gestured, passing his order to Dick. "Grandpa, hee hee." Dick yelled joyfully, holding the bottle, and for no apparent reason splashed the liquid directly into the air. huh huh The liquid was sprinkled all over, and only sporadic splashes fell on the Firemane Dog. Obviously failed. But one failure means nothing. Leiter calmly guided Henke, stimulated his potential, and stood up wherever he fell. Finally after the fifth time, Dick subconsciously seemed to understand what Rhett wanted him to do. With his small white hand, he tilted the potion bottle and sprinkled the liquid on the Firemane Dog''s wound smoothly. Riley and Henk, who were watching from the side, were relieved. Rett''s eyes lit up even more, he took out a small piece of cheese from his arms, and fed it to Dick. Dick ate a little bit with his small mouth, pouted and smiled innocently. This smile has a five-point charm of Tucker! Rett was stunned for a moment, and quickly put the poison in Dick''s hands. At the same time, he was highly concentrated, and if Dick made a mistake, he would quickly stop it. As a fifth-level magister, he has the confidence to do this easily! ZiZiZi Accompanied by the splashing of the black liquid, there was a sizzling sound of corrosion, and there was also a weak moan. The firemane dog didn''t respond the first few times, but this time it was sprayed with inferior poison, its whole body trembled violently, its hair trembled, and its throat let out a whining wail. "Yeah, eh!" Dick was frightened by the scene in front of him, threw away the bottle in his hand, turned his head and lay in Leiter''s arms, and yelled in fear. "Haha, don''t be afraid, good grandson!" Leiter was full of smiles, patted Dick''s back with one hand, and took the bottle quickly and steadily with the other hand. In front of his eyes, a light curtain appeared smoothly. Family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +2 Leite was overjoyed! As expected, the grandson used the poison himself, and the poisoned enemy will also be counted. He gave a mouthful of dick, Rhett laughed heartily, as if seeing a brighter future. Henke did not forget the task, bent down to observe the state of the fire-mane dog carefully, and soon raised his head happily, and said to Rui: "Congratulations, Master Ruilei, this bottle of withering poison perfectly meets the inferior standard!" Rilei heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this, looked down at the liquid of the withering potion, and the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously. Henkes heart moved and he struck while the iron was hot: "Master Ruilai, if you are willing to put more effort into alchemy potions, maybe you can become an intermediate alchemy pharmacist earlier than Master Thales." "Well, take your time." Rilei didn''t show a strong will. Compared with alchemy, he prefers painting. Besides, he also wants to pursue the highest realm of a magician. "Next, I''m going to try Moonlight Potion!" Relai thought for a while and said. The Moonlight Potion can help his practice, and it doesn''t conflict with his goal. "No problem, I also have some experience in Yuehui Potion, which should save you some detours." Henk said quite confidently. At this time, Leiter was holding Dick in one hand, suddenly remembered something, and said: "Henke, how is the white-eyed mouse growing? Henke smiled involuntarily when he heard the words: "My lord, it has been more than two months. The little guy and I are getting along pretty well. If you are not sleeping, you will follow me wherever you go." Leite nodded, "That''s right, since that''s the case, get ready and try to subdue it later." Henke was stunned for a moment, and then said: "No problem, Thales''s ice mouse seems to be doing well, do you want to take it in together?" "Don''t worry, we will come one by one!" Seeing this, Ruilai followed with great interest, and followed Leiter to the lawn outside the alchemy tower. Rett looked at the sky and whistled! A fiery red eagle came at a high speed, happily landed beside Lei Te, arched its head enthusiastically, and rubbed against Lei Te''s thigh. Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 207： Dark Eagle Logging Camp (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 207 Dark Eagle Lumbering Ground (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Since returning from the branch of the White Rat, Leiter has been avoiding Huo Ge and the three white-eyed mouse cubs and the Ice Rat cubs from meeting each other. He even forbids the sound of his singing, in order to facilitate the replacement of "actors" this time. . That''s right, the "villain" actors who frightened the cubs this time, Leiter decided to use Huo Ge and Mo Ge as the two monsters! It happens that there are four monster cubs under his command that need to be tamed, and Huo Ge and Mo Ge each share two. In this way, the future Baige, Huoge, and Mog, each of the three monsters has caused childhood shadows to the two cubs, and the enemies are even, so there is no need to worry about who will be beaten in the future... Dont worry about scarcity but unevenness, um... not only the rewards, but also the distribution of enemies more evenly... Rett touched his chin with a smile, bent down and whispered a few words next to Huo Ge''s ear, conveying the meaning to him. "Chirp?" Huo Ge blinked his bright eyes and chirped a few times, feeling a little puzzled. Rett smiled, and patiently repeated several times, Huoge''s little head understood Leiter''s order, and he waved his wings happily. He was very enthusiastic about novel things. Then twisted his neck, looked left and right, and found where the "target" that Leiter said was. "Hehe, I will execute the order later, you fly to the sky first." Lei Te smiled and touched the back of Huo Ge''s neck. Hurrah Huo Ge fluttered his wings and flew into the sky with a huge wave of air. The dead grass on the ground swayed, and some were even blown off by the middle, and the tips of the withered yellow grass scattered around. Leite looked at the alchemist again, "Henke, it''s up to you!" "Leave it to me!" Henke cheered up, knowing what Leiter was going to do later, he was overjoyed, feeling that the probability of success was quite high, he turned around and went back to the alchemy tower to fetch the white-eyed rat cub. When Henk left and returned, there was no one around. Leiter and Rilai had already gone to hide in the distance. Squeak! Squeak! The white-eyed mouse just woke up and cheered when it saw the bright sunshine. Knowing that its relatives are going to take it out to play, it happily wagged its tail. After two months of development, the white-eyed mouse cub has grown to the size of half a palm. Moreover, the size of monsters such as the white-eyed rat is relatively small, and even if it grows to an adult, it will not exceed much compared to ordinary mice. The white-eyed mouse cub couldn''t wait to jump off the palm of Mycroft, rolled on the dry and soft grass, and exposed its light red belly to Henk''s sight, acting coquettishly. Two small eyes narrowed into a slit, limbs swaying up and down slightly, a naive look, attracted Henk to smile knowingly. He bent down, fiddled with the palm of his hand, causing the cub to roll over, and then gently stroked the little guy''s back. The white-eyed mouse cub fell on the ground, allowing it to be stroked with peace of mind. When it was out of the stone box, it was always in darkness and vague fear. After seeing the light for the first time, Henke has been taking good care of him, so the relationship between one person and one beast is naturally gone. After playing for a few minutes, Henk said kindly: "Little guy, you play here by yourself first, and I will come as soon as I go." Just saying these few words, it is naturally difficult for the white-eyed rat cub to understand, let alone do it. But Henke was quite experienced. He put a small pile of bellflower leaves on the ground in advance to distract him, and stroked it gently for a while, and left quietly after the white-eyed rat cub ate safely. At this time, Huo Ge has been hovering in the sky without making any sound. The order it received just now was to separate the human from the mouse on the ground, then flap its wings a hundred times before rushing down to "scare" the white-eyed mouse cub! Hurrah, the wind howls. The humans below had already left, and Huo Ge silently counted the number of times he flapped his wings. Not long after, he raised his head and screamed, his wings closed slightly, and he rushed to the ground like a sharp arrow! "Chirp!" A sudden scream made the white-eyed rat cub jump. It jumped up in fright, landed on the back slightly arched, the whole body trembled, and the rat tail pressed against the ground unconsciously in fear. Looking up, the two small eyes suddenly widened. The big eagle is so terrifying. I haven''t seen this strange-shaped creature since it was born. Its heart was beating wildly, as if it might jump out of its throat at any time! For this cub, Huo Ge is an out-and-out devil, swooping down aggressively, with a fierce face, which arouses instinctive fear and panic. At this time, the bluebell hadn''t finished eating the leaves, but it found that the only "relative" in its life who was with it just now was not by its side? Chirp chirp! Chirp chirp! The white-eyed rat cub felt helpless in his heart, and screamed at a loss, and the frequency of the chirping increased greatly. With its short limbs, it pulled the grass, desperately yearning for the entrance of the alchemy tower. It''s a pity that its speed is as slow as an ant in the fire grid. Seeing that the target wanted to escape, Huo Ge opened his mouth, and the fire element spewed out. The next moment, the sky and the earth lit up with fire. A scorching breath permeated the air. A small fireball fell from the sky and directly hit the white-eyed rat cub. A heat wave spread, the withered grass was burning, and white smoke rose. The white-eyed mouse''s eyes lit up with fiery red light. The scorching temperature and air waves made it even more frightened. It felt extremely uncomfortable in its heart, and subconsciously retreated. Silently, a shadow directly covered its body. Huo Ge had come to the air less than three meters away from the white-eyed mouse cub, and began to slow down, but the strong wind from the wings alone made the cub''s hair undulate like waves. The cub grabbed the dry grass on the ground with all four limbs to prevent itself from being swayed by the wind, and squeaked in panic again, helpless like fluff in the wind. At this time, the white-eyed rat cub felt the fragility of life for the first time, and knew what it was like to be helpless. It really missed Henk''s palm and embrace. squeak squeak It doesn''t know what it is shouting, but instinctively, it is calling for the person who has been taking care of it in the past, hoping that person will appear, continue to take care of it, and rescue it. Huoge has been following Leiter''s order, unable to cause damage, so he did not launch a substantial attack. But how could the cub know so much, ignorantly, he was overwhelmed by the aura of the second-order monster, and the shadow of fear was left in his heart by the fiery red bird. The bullying lasted for about ten minutes. Henke, who was inside the ring tower, had been observing this scene, clutching the window tightly, feeling a little nervous all the time. I was afraid that Huo Ge would accidentally hurt his beloved pet. The cries were so sad, they deeply gripped his heart, and he wanted to go out to rescue him several times, but he endured it. Finally, it felt like it was time. Henke walked like flying, surrounded by wind elements, and ran out quickly, holding a magic wand. shouted: "Smelly thing, get out of here!" As the voice fell, a wind blade with strong cyan light pierced the sky and cut directly at Huoge. Chirp... A sound of panic rang out. This time, there was a touch of fear in Huoge''s eyes. The speed of the wind blade was extremely fast, so fast that it couldn''t even react. When it realized it, it had already brushed past its back and cut off a large piece of incomplete feathers. chirp chirp Huoge remembered Leiter''s order, once someone comes out to attack it, run away immediately, don''t love to fight! So, Huo Ge was shocked, obeyed the order obediently, fled to the sky in a hurry, and used all his strength to flap his wings! Henke ran all the way to the white-eyed rat cub, and in front of the cub, he cast a few wind blades in the direction Huo Ge was fleeing from. Of course, it must be acting. All the wind blades that flew out brushed Huo Ge''s side, and none of them hit. He can be called a master of human body strokes! Such terrifying fluctuations of the wind element were clearly perceived by the white-eyed rat, who is also a wind-type monster, and even the power of the same origin in his body was touched, and he felt a sense of intimacy. It looked at Henk adoringly, and then at Huo Ge, who had turned into a black spot on the horizon and fled away. The little guy suddenly had tears in his eyes, squeaked twice, jumped onto Henk''s shoulder, kept rubbing his warm white fur against Henk''s face to release the pressure in his heart, the sharp hooks on the four little paws, He firmly grasped the clothes on his shoulders, unwilling to let go no matter what. Henke smiled knowingly. Following the experience tips given by Leiter, he gently stroked the back of the white-eyed mouse cub, and took out the bellflower leaves to feed them from time to time. It didn''t take long for this to happen. A circular phantom appeared in the air, with mysterious and unpredictable patterns flashing in it, and the mysterious power penetrated. Henk''s eyes were shocked, and the shock gradually turned into joy. He hurriedly followed the method taught by Leiter to communicate with the circular phantom. Mysterious power poured into the body. Soon, when the phantom disappeared, Henk''s eyes were filled with amazement, and he looked down at the cub lying on his shoulders, feeling a sense of fulfillment spontaneously. There is a special connection in my heart. This feeling of having more close partners is quite amazing. cheep, cheep The white-eyed rat cubs felt the same way. Lie on Henk''s shoulders, unwilling to get down for a long time, it seems that he has formed a dependence. On the other side, Leiter and Ruilai, who saw the task completed, had quietly left without wanting to disturb the peace. Leave this touch of warmth to the new pair of Henk and Baitushu. Then, the two of them did the same thing, found Tucker to borrow Mog, and then went to Thales and Mycroft. Using Huo Ge and Mo Ge, they managed to subdue an Ice Rat and a White-eyed Rat Cub without any mistakes. Finally, only Lawrence was left. At this moment, Tucker laughed while stroking Mog''s forehead: "Haha, Father, have you seen it? Lange''s frightened look was so funny just now. I feel that the monster Thales tamed is the most timid one I have ever seen, hahaha..." Tales'' cheeks were reddish. He had just finished cleaning up a puddle of urine on the ground. He hugged the Ice Rat cub, Lange, into his arms, glared at Tucker, and said angrily: "Tuck, you must have revenged on me on purpose. Do you know the consequences of letting Mog be so vicious, just a little bit, those dirty claws are about to scratch my good partner!" Looking at Tucker''s smug look, Thales felt that his guess was right, it must be the case. So he said angrily: "Hmph, don''t be too complacent, don''t bully the cub to be poor, in the future when the Ice Rat grows up, I will let him teach Mog a lesson!" "Oh?" Tucker was surprised, but he didn''t take it seriously, and said carelessly: "Then you have to be careful about Lan Ge, don''t run into a branch one day, and be eaten by Mo Ge as food, don''t blame me." "Hmph, just wait and see!" Tales curled his lips, hugged Lange, unwilling to quarrel with Tucker, and left without looking back. Rett quietly watched the bickering between the two sons. "Lawrence is the only one left now, Tucker, go to the training ground and call him over." Leiter was standing at the Dark Eagle Lumber Yard, which was a lumber yard west of Dark Eagle City, where the orcs and woodworkers were. Labor, but at this time, most people are engaged in construction in Dark Eagle City. They were on the edge of the lumber camp, with piles of logs scattered across the open ground. Leiter looked at two orcs, the tauren and the pig-headed man, who were working hard to chop down the trees, holding a giant ax tailor-made by the blacksmith shop of the iron buddy in their hands. A single ax can split a tree as thick as a man''s arms. The huge cracking sound is quite amazing! In Leiter''s plan, these two orcs will be the main force for felling the magic trees in the future! The two types of wood, rock iron tree and frost pine, are felled by ordinary woodworkers, and the efficiency is undoubtedly quite low. But the two orcs of the second level are easy to do, and the demand for magical trees is definitely far less than that of ordinary trees. Two orcs with infinite strength, super long recovery and endurance are just right. The only thing needed is a lot of food to satisfy a big appetite, but this is not a problem for Leiter at all. When Lawrence arrived, he looked at the two three-meter-high orcs with awe in his eyes. The awe does not originate from the orcs, but the lord who subdued the orcs and ruled them! Tucker walked over, patted Lawrence on the shoulder, and grinned: "Go, Father has something to do with you." "Understood, Master Tucker." Lawrence looked at Leiter fifty meters away, with his back turned to him, with firm eyes, and walked over gradually. "My lord, do you have any orders for me?" Rett turned around, smiled and said, "Lawrence, how is the white-eyed mouse cub training?" Lawrence breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s pretty good, I named it Vichy." "Oh? Why the name." "This... Eunika once said that she had a puppy when she was young, and one day it was taken away by wolves in the wild, and she was sad for a while." Lawrence dodged his eyes when he said this, a little embarrassed. Yo, you know how to be shy, and unknowingly took away the only female magician in the training ground... Leiter stared at the cub half the size of a palm lying on Lawrence''s shoulder, and said lightly: "Vich? , then, let''s start now." "Huh? My lord, what are you starting?" Lawrence was full of doubts. "Didn''t Tucker tell you when he came here?" Rhett frowned slightly. Two-in-one, long-awaited Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 208： New simulation, Tucker is missing (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended Chapter 208 new simulation, Tucker is missing (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Eh..." Lawrence lowered his eyes and fell into a dilemma. Seeing this scene, Leiter instantly understood what was going on. Suddenly, he looked at the eldest son who was leisurely and carefree, and ran over to chat with the two orcs laughing and joking. It must be Tucker who forgot again. Rett shook his head without hesitating, and said instead: "Lawrence, I''m calling you over this time, and I''m going to help you tame the cubs." Lawrence lit up his eyes excitedly: "My lord, how do you subdue him?" Lawrence, who is now sixteen years old, has excellent physical development. He is 1.8 meters tall, with broad shoulders, long and powerful arms, and a handsome face. If it wasn''t for his golden finger, Leiter might have felt that the other party was the protagonist, the Son of Destiny. Rett stared at Lawrence: "It''s very simple, it''s the same as domesticating a kitten, puppy, or rabbit. You''ll do this later..." Lawrence listened intently, with a look of understanding on his face, and excitedly said: "I understand, Lord Lord, then let''s start now!" Rett turned his head to look at Tak, and shouted: "Tak, it''s about to start, now only Mog is missing." Since the two orcs came to the territory, they didn''t know many people except the lumberjack workers, but Tucker was an exception. He often came to the lumberjack to chat with the orcs, and he was very envious of his well-developed muscles and strong physique. Discrimination, so he is very familiar with orcs. "Huh? Oh, I got it, my lord father!" Tucker scratched his head and looked at the tauren: "Then...you two, please be busy, and I will see you again when I have a chance." "Hmm..." the tauren breathed out his nostrils, his voice dull. After a brief communication, the plan started as usual. At this moment, Moge was circling in the sky, and the white-eyed rat cubs couldn''t detect it at all. Lawrence took the plutonium leaves from Leiter, and while teasing the little mouse, he fed the magic plant leaves one by one. Rett and Tucker stepped aside. Mog was in the sky, following the instructions Tucker gave him just now, and was counting the number of times he flapped his wings. Everything is proceeding step by step. Suddenly, unexpectedly. There was a faint fluctuation in the sky, Mog didn''t notice it, and he still combed the feathers on his neck with his eagle beak, until the dark atmosphere in the sky became thicker and thicker, and a faint pungent smell permeated. Chirp! A hoarse cry suddenly sounded, and the ground was also covered by shadows. At this moment, Mog was startled suddenly, realizing something was wrong. It turned its head and saw a big eagle covered in black and white staggered feathers, parked in the sky behind him, with a pair of off-white pupils, with an evil aura, staring at it firmly, revealing a crazy desire to eat , apparently as food. Mog turned pale with fright, his body trembled, and he fled downward without thinking. A hint of disdain flashed in the pupils of this **** and white eagle, and it still made a strange cry as it swooped down! Lawrence on the ground looked horrified, and looked up at the frightening scene in the sky. Obviously, this was not acting. He realized that there was an accident, and drew out the long sword in his hand, ready to fight! "Huh!" A faint cold hum sounded. Earth Cone Technique! There was a strong smell of earth element in the air. Leiter, who was hiding around, was the first to realize that something was wrong. As early as when the bald eagle appeared, he condensed his magic. A sharp spike suddenly condensed! Leite kept moving his hands and thinking in his mind, why did a fourth-level bald eagle suddenly appear? Obviously there is no hint in the simulation... Pfft! The awl pierced straight into the bald eagle''s chest. The bald eagle that suddenly attacked was completely unaware of the fifth-level magister lurking below. Blood was sprinkled in the sky, and the rain of blood was poured on the lumber field, dripping blood droplets on every tree, leaving blood stains. "Jiu~" A mournful cry is getting closer. The bald eagle''s heart was completely pierced by the spike, its vitality quickly dissipated, it was unable to fly, and began to fall freely. Lawrence found that the place where the bald eagle fell was on his side, and he had already run to the side holding the white-eyed mouse cub. Boom! The bald eagle fell, smashing a small hole in the ground. Rett urged the eldest son beside him: "Tuck, hurry up, harvest!" "Don''t worry, Father!" Tucker''s eyes were firm. Taker stepped on a wooden stake, held a long sword in his hand, and jumped high. A shot of vindictive energy was hit to a position more than ten meters away in front of him, and he used the phantom backtracking body fighting skill. The next moment, phantoms were left in the air, and he rushed to the pit where the bald eagle fell, raised his arm and swung his sword, throwing a fiery red oblique crescent from top to bottom! Thorn it! The chest of the bald eagle was accurately patched, making the situation worse, and the blood splashed like jagged. Although Tucker is usually careless, he is meticulous in battle, concentrating on it, and never ignores any details in the battle! Family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +2 Felt the complete dissipation of the breath of life, and the light curtain arrived as promised. The fourth-order bald eagle that appeared inexplicably turned into a cold corpse, lying in a pool of blood. Leite wondered where the bald eagle came from, but said calmly on the surface: "Tucker, deal with the ingredients, and eat the roasted wings of Warcraft tonight!" Tucker salivated: "Good!" "My lord, just leave this trivial matter to me." Lawrence hurried up. Rett looked at Lawrence''s frenzied eyes, and nodded lightly. Lawrence, who got the answer, happily pulled out a small skinning knife, and began to dissect the bald eagle step by step according to the skills and methods of handling monster materials that Franno had given him. While dealing with it, he recalled the scene just now in his mind. The lord only took one move, and killed the fourth-order monster that seemed terrifying and invincible to him. Lawrence''s blood is boiling, his eyes are piercing, he also wants to become so powerful! Not long after, Lawrence put away the tool knife, lifted the bag and came to Leiter: "Okay, Lord Lord, all the materials of the corpse are packed in the bag." Rett looked at Lawrence, and said thoughtfully, "That''s right, after all these accidents today, it''s no longer suitable to take in white-eyed mouse cubs. Let''s try again in three days." "Understood!" Lawrence replied sonorously. When Lawrence walked away, Tucker stopped to appease Mog. Mog was also very frightened just now. The close contact just now could really kill him at any time. Now, even if Tucker wants to let go, Mog is not happy. A pair of black wings hugged Tucker''s thigh and followed him all the way to Leiter. Tucker said with lingering fear: "My lord, Mog was very scared. I''m afraid I have to take him back to comfort him." "Hehe, your monster character is completely different from yours." Leiter joked. Taker shrugged his shoulders, looked down at the sporadic feathers on the ground, and muttered, "Why did a fourth-level bald eagle suddenly appear, Father, you were attacked by a second-level bald eagle, right?" The unpleasant past was recalled, and Leiter glanced at Tucker lightly: "Well, but it escaped at the beginning, and it could never be this one." Leiter frowned and thought hard for a moment. Although it was only a slight change in trajectory, he was always a little worried. In addition, it has been a while since the last simulation, after a little thought, Leiter decided to conduct a simulation just in case. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." In the 476th year of the Jinlun calendar, on December 23, Ruilai refined the inferior poison and became an official alchemist. With your assistance, Thales, Henk, and Mycroft all successfully subdued the Warcraft cubs. When assisting Lawrence to tame the cub, he was attacked by a Tier 4 bald eagle and was easily killed by you. On December 24, Eunika became an apprentice alchemist. On December 29th, Shirin broke through to a third-level knight. Jinlun Calendar 477, January 17th, Lawrence broke through the bottleneck in one fell swoop, stepped into the second-level knight, and was hailed as a well-deserved genius! That night, after Armando heard the news, he ran to the branch of the Shadow Eagle alone to kill the monster to vent his hatred. His jealousy burned his reason, and he inadvertently broke into the depths, and was killed by a passing sixth-level bald eagle. Then, the sixth-level bald eagle made trouble in the lonely peak again, not only killing all the dark-patterned eagles, but also Wardrger could not escape his death. On January 18th, the sixth-level bald eagle did not leave, but caused chaos in various parts of the territory. It even caused a disaster in Dark Eagle City, killing a large number of civilians and some extraordinary people, and finally left at night. Your men Vicky and Tadel died in this disaster. On January 21st, Franno''s wife, Lauren, broke through to a second-level knight. On February 3, due to the recent bald eagle attack, it was a blow to your prestige. The loss of extraordinary people in the city was serious, and after the news spread, the rate of population inflow also greatly reduced. On February 7th, Nigel, a student at the training ground, broke through to the apprentice knight. On February 13th, Henks younger brother, Felix, came to visit. The two were very excited after meeting, and Felix expressed his gratitude to you. After some persuasion, Henk''s younger brother joins your domain. On February 15th, the two magicians who joined the territory last year became apprentice alchemists under the guidance of Henk. On March 13th, a traveler came to your territory. Ruilai and the traveler chatted very speculatively. They learned painting from the other party for three days, and their painting skills greatly improved! [On March 22, Carlton, the president of the Twilight Branch of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce, came to visit you to discuss the news of establishing a branch in Shadow Eagle. Thoughts, the other party was quite curious, but was shocked when they read the content of the text, responded excitedly, and said that this book will definitely become a hit! On August 20th, the book "Coiling Dragon" caused a sensation in Wangcheng, setting off a wave of chasing the book! September 5th, the third princeHogus Jinlun quietly visited your territory, saying that he loves your book "Coiling Dragon" very much, and also said that the mysterious description of the wind element in it made him very grateful and shocked, and admired it extremely . On September 11th, Hogus stayed in your territory for a week, and left satisfied after getting your urgently updated full copy of "Coiling Dragon", and left you a large amount of Aurora Potion as a reward. On September 19th, Laurin broke through to a second-level knight. On October 2, Nina, the snow elf, woke up and pushed Rilai to a third-level magician in one fell swoop. On October 3rd, you decided to reveal the elves in consideration of Henks younger brother Felix who has kept a low profile for half a year since he joined the territory. In the end, the other party was extremely shocked, and even pleasantly claimed that he knew a master alchemist in Wangcheng, who had a relationship with a suspected wind elf owner. Felix made a suggestion, thinking that you can exchange the blessings of the elves with each other for mutual benefit and win-win. On October 15th, because of your delay in visiting, Master Niru from the Ring Tower personally came to your territory and chatted with you about the Blood Origin Orb. You even asked to trade a purple-red blood origin bead, and you accepted the deal. After some negotiation, you get an alchemy manual experience. On October 19th, you decided to set off for the royal city to try to find clues about the owner of the elf. October 29, Kelina was pregnant with her second child. On November 4th, Orix in the training ground broke through to a first-level knight. On November 13th, when you arrive at the Royal City, Felix takes you to the alchemy organization he was in beforethe White Forest Alchemy Association. On November 15th, after waiting for two days, the master alchemist took the time to meet you. He was pleasantly surprised when he learned that you have elves. It said that the owner of the wind elf had gone far away and would inform him when he came back. On December 11, your eldest son Tucker mysteriously disappeared and has been missing for three days. You were puzzled and started to investigate. December 12th, multiple investigations, according to known information, Tucker entered the branch of the Dark Eagle four days ago, and has since disappeared mysteriously. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" what happened? Leiter was stunned. After watching all the simulations this time, the sixth-order bald eagle in front was a disaster, but fortunately, he didn''t suffer a serious injury, and after knowing this trajectory, he can take other measures to avoid it. Take it to heart. But in the end, Tucker''s mysterious disappearance left him confused and full of doubts. Hoo~ took a deep breath. "Father, what''s the matter?" Tucker blinked his big eyes and looked at Rhett. Leiter frowned, worried about the safety of his eldest son, and his eyes were full of worry. He stared at Tucker and asked: "Tuck, have you...have you offended anyone?" "have!" Tucker looked serious. Leite narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of coldness in his eyes: "Tell me, who is it?" "That Thales guy." Tuck touched the back of his head embarrassingly, "When I used Mog to teach Lange just now, I did deliberately strike a little harder. Thales'' narrow-mindedness must be kept in mind." Leiter''s face darkened, the corners of his mouth twitched, resisting the urge to slap. "go away." Two-in-one, long-awaited Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 209： Sixth-level magister! Earth armor! (seeking a monthly ticket, Chapter 209 Sixth-level Magister! Earth armor! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Oh." Tucker shrank his neck, not knowing why. But his father''s tone made him feel that he still did something wrong, so he ran away with a guilty conscience. Standing where he was, watching the back of his eldest son leaving, Lei Te''s heart was clouded for a while. The disappearance of Tucker in the simulation made him feel as if there was a big rock on his heart, and the pressure was huge. And the disappearance was a bit inexplicable, and he didn''t even know who the enemy was, and he had no clue at all. At the same time, he also thought that a sixth-level bald eagle would harass the territory next month, bringing about a lot of disasters. His subordinates and the residents of Dark Eagle City suffered heavy casualties, so he had to guard against it. Leite racked his brains to think of a solution, finally shook his head and sighed, and muttered to himself: "It''s time to break through to the sixth-level magister...the current strength is not enough..." Recalling that since the end of the last simulation, the time spent staying in the branch of the white mouse has been greatly reduced. Leiter guessed that it might be the change here that caused the bald eagle to pass through his territory? If this is the case, it is also a disaster. No matter how. Right now, it is necessary to hurry up and go to the branch of the white mouse to harvest a wave of destiny points. Not only to solve the upcoming bald eagle crisis, but also to make it easier to investigate the truth about Tucker''s disappearance later. However, there are rumors that there are sixth-order monsters in the branch of the white mouse, and whether they can meet them depends on luck. In order to prevent the "winner" from encountering a sixth-order monster, the following white mouse branch hunting must be specially simulated again. With a heartbeat, he turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." In the 476th year of the Jinlun calendar, on December 23, Ruilai refined the inferior poison and became an official alchemist. With your assistance, Thales, Henk, and Mycroft all successfully subdued the Warcraft cubs. When assisting Lawrence to tame the cub, he was attacked by a Tier 4 bald eagle and was easily killed by you. In order to race against time, on that day, you took Dick and set off for the branch of the white mouse] On December 28, you ordered Huo Ge to advance at full speed, and reached the branch of the white mouse two days ahead of schedule, and then started the hunting plan. [On January 3, when you were fighting a fifth-order white-eyed mouse, you met a sixth-level white-eyed mouse. You used the Mystery of Dispersion and Cone Rain to deal with the opponent. After a fierce fight, You both lose. You pretended to run away, but actually used your blood talenthigh-speed healing to recover from your injuries. You shot back the carbine and killed the sixth-order white-eyed mouse. On January 11, you met a sixth-level bald eagle. You used the Mystery of Scattering and Cone Rain Technique again. Although it had a certain impact on the opponent, the terrifying poison penetrated the body. After continuous accumulation, you died of the poison. This simulation was relatively short, and Leiter frowned after watching it. Sure enough, he was still in danger. Although, with his current strength, it is not a big problem to deal with some sixth-order enemies. For example, the white-eyed mouse, in a ground confrontation, his current combat power is not measurable by ordinary magisters, and it is not difficult to kill by leapfrogging. But some monsters that restrain him are quite tricky. The bald eagle is a typical example, it is not only a flying beast, but also possesses terrifying toxins. He is not afraid of the same level, but if the level is higher, the chances of winning are slim. Keep simulating! Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." A light curtain appeared in front of my eyes, and a large number of words piled up. At the same time, Rhett called Huo Ge, and sat on his back with Dick in his arms. "Grandpa, grandpa, grandpa" Dick called out in a childish voice, happily lying on Huo Ge''s back, feeling the warm feathers, and closed his eyes comfortably. Rett smiled gently, gently pressing Dick''s back with one hand, while watching the latest simulation content. In the end, he frowned, or died? This time I still died on the bald eagle, but it was two days later than last time. In the case of intentional avoidance, I only encountered the bald eagle on the 13th. "call" Leite took a deep breath, it was enough! After all, on January 17th, the bald eagle will break into the branch of the Dark Eagle, kill Armando and Wardell, and then make a big fuss on the territory. If he rushes back on the 13th, it will be too late in time, that is to say, he must break through to level six before the 13th, and intercept the opponent in the branch of the White Mouse, in order to solve this crisis! Huo Ge had already spread his wings, and the air around him was blowing the hair on top of his head. He hugged Dick tightly to prevent him from falling. This time he went to the branch of the White Rat to harvest the fate value, and it all depended on his grandson. If he brought Thales there, He couldn''t even guarantee that he would harvest enough Destiny Points in less than a month. On the way, I turned to the castle to get some necessary supplies. Then he went to the alchemy tower and brought enough black crow''s death and special potion bottles from Henk for Dick''s convenience. Then set foot on the road to the branch of the white mouse again. Leite shook his head involuntarily: "The road is my own. Since I chose the Dark Eagle branch and valued better prospects, I have to bear the corresponding risks." The one who attacked this time was fortunately the sixth-order bald eagle. Although the time was tight, Leiter could solve it through a breakthrough. What if next time you encounter an unexpected trajectory change, attracting enemies two or even three levels higher than your own strength? How should I deal with it? It is too late to request support, and it is impossible to make a temporary breakthrough. So the idea at the beginning was a little bit idealized. Leite sighed, rubbed the space between his brows, he still has to walk on eggshells... I feel a little lucky. The danger this time can even be regarded as a good deed, at least it has strengthened the vigilance and sounded the alarm. Born in sorrow, die in peace. The more comfortable the life, the more force is needed to protect it... December 28. The branch of the white mouse appeared in Leiter''s field of vision again. Different from the last time when the mountains were covered with golden yellow, there was also heavy snowfall here, covering the mountains and forests with a layer of silver blanket. The weather in the early spring of this year is relatively rare, and a cold wave came. It''s still snowing in January. Leite rode a fire grid, hugged Dick, and searched for the figure of the monster at a height of 50 meters above the ground. In this way, the surprise attack of the ground monsters is greatly avoided. This is naturally the sixth-order white-eyed mouse. Although the speed is extremely fast, it is always a shortcoming that it cannot fly. Even if it can be jumped into the air, it will not Give Leiter enough time to react and not fall into crisis. Flying in the air for a while, Leiter fixed his eyes on a blank snow field on the ground, mobilizing his mental power. poof One by one, they pierced through the soil, penetrated the thick snowflakes, and brought out a pool of blood! "Aw" A huge roar, mixed with anger and fear. The snowflakes around were trembling, and a purple leopard with a vigorous figure was pierced by the ground, roared in grief, and soon stopped moving. "Dick, it''s your turn!" Leiter kindly handed the poison to his eldest grandson. The bottle he was holding was Black Crow''s Death, and even the potion bottle was specially made by Henk. It is not a traditional bottle stopper, but replaced with a dropper. Only by pressing hard can the poison be squeezed out drop by drop. It can not only improve the success rate, but also reduce waste, killing two birds with one stone! At this time, Dick was holding the potion bottle in his hand, with big eyes shining, and Leiter moved his hand to a position facing the wound. Then Rhett let go of his hand. Dick grinned and squeezed gently with his chubby little hands. A pitch-black liquid fell and dripped into the wound. The body of this Tier 3 purple leopard trembled a few times, and the breath of life that was already passing away quickly disappeared. Family members surpass the fourth level and kill the enemy, the fate value +4 A familiar but long-lost light curtain appeared in front of my eyes! Leite looked excited: "It''s cool, it''s really awesome!" Killing a Tier 3 Warcraft will give you 4 Fate Points. The harvest is really rich! Such a high multiple is the confidence that Leiter can gain enough destiny points within half a month. If Thales was replaced, he really dare not say that in half an hour, he would harvest enough destiny points to break through the sixth-order magister! Not to mention the other two sons. After simply disposing of the corpse, Leiter didn''t waste any time, and immediately returned to Huo Ge''s back. Continue on the hunt! Before I knew it, half a month had passed. During this period, Leiter fired with full firepower and moved freely. He couldn''t count how many monsters he killed. There must be hundreds, even nearly a thousand. Coupled with the ordinary Dick, the accumulation of fate points is also soaring like a rocket! Glancing at [Fate Value: 2850], Leiter unconsciously smiled. The number of monsters in this branch of the White Rat is indeed abundant, and he has been beheaded madly by himself, and he has not seen the end yet. At least the base is still on the level, and he is not worried that it will affect his long-term hunting plan. Leite glanced at the bulging linen bag beside him, which was filled with Aurora Potion, and he also carried four Blood Origin Orbs in his arms. "It''s time to try to break through..." Ordered Huo Ge to carry himself, flew to the edge of the white mouse branch, and chose a quiet cave. The cave is dry and narrow, and it seems that no monsters or animals have lived in it for a long time. Rett sat on the ground and closed his eyes. With a thought, he turned on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day!" hum Ripples rippled around. Leiter calmed down, this time he didn''t plan to swallow the blood origin bead first. Estimating the time, he can take twenty-two bottles of Aurora Potion first, and then devour the remaining four blood origin beads. With the ultimate time management, everything will be in time. gurgling Swallow the Aurora Potion in one gulp, feeling the surge of energy pouring into the body. Leiter felt a surge of pride in his heart! "Level 6 magister, here I come!" The years go by day by day. The same day, spent thousands of times in the simulation. And these more than a thousand simulated trainings allowed Leiter to reach the peak of the fifth-level magister smoothly. Feeling that his mental strength has not improved any more, after finishing the simulation, Leiter opened his silent eyes, which were in a daze for a while. Three years made him a little numb. He didn''t make a breakthrough immediately, but turned twice on the snow to calm down. After adjusting the state, I went back to the cave and started the official breakthrough! Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day!" Time passed again. Leiter has experienced this process countless times, so he doesn''t feel much about it. It wasn''t until more than 1,600 simulations passed, and he felt that there were only a few strands of bottlenecks that hindered him, that Leiter really felt the role of talent. After taking the sanctuary-quality blood potion, the fate value consumed by his current talent, whether it is to cultivate to the peak or eliminate the bottleneck, is even a little less than when he is from the fourth to the fifth level! Otherwise, with the improved talent of Lingyan Lizard''s blood potion before, this time there is no fate value of seven or eight thousand, and I am afraid that there is no way to break through. Time passed bit by bit. 1653rd simulation. Leite suddenly fell into a strange state in his mind, as if the moment after the dam disappeared, the turbulence and calm had just been canceled from the superposition state, and the balance was broken. Boom! There seemed to be a turbulent wave in my mind, and the surging spiritual power was surging endlessly. The originally liquid spiritual power seemed to gather many streams and tributaries, and expanded again. It seemed that a pond had turned into a lake. When the mental power gradually stabilized, abundant and powerful power hit Leiter''s heart. Leite was elated. Although the breakthrough process was a bit painful, it was much lighter than taking the purple-red blood origin beads, and it was completely within the tolerance range. With a thought, Leiter chose to end this simulation. A familiar light curtain appeared in front of his eyes. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "I choose three, mental power!" With the end of the choice, the mind was reinstilled with majestic spiritual power. In a few seconds, Leiter completely inherited everything in the simulation. His eyes were piercing, staring at the flying snow outside the cave, full of ambition. Just as he was feeling excited, he suddenly noticed the mysterious trajectory of the earth element in the air. "Huh? Another innate magic?" Leiter''s eyes were slightly widened, and his heart was overjoyed. He knew that this was an inheritance from the sanctuary quality blood potion. This is full of randomness, and every time you advance, you may realize the innate magic. The premise is that there is such magic in the blood. It took a little fate to master the talent magic in the simulation. Rett''s eyes flashed with enlightenment. The magic he mastered just now is the ninth-level magic of the earth systemearth armor! It is also the highest mystery of the earth magician, and the strongest defensive magic among all magicians! Although his current mental strength is not up to the level of a great magister, he still uses rock armor and many magic spells. Accompanied by the mobilization of spiritual power, the surrounding earth elements quickly condensed, as if endless earth elements gathered, compressed, and moved along a specific trajectory, forming a thick but extremely flexible armor of bright light. Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 210： The Revenge of the Blood God Leader (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 210 The Revenge of the Blood God Hierarch (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) At this time, the armor of the earth is no longer the faint earthy yellow halo like the rock armor technique. Not only is the light more dazzling, but the texture is far from comparable to the former. It feels like a diamond, but it can be stretched at will as Leiter wishes, just like his own arm. Leite''s pupils reflected the light, and he couldn''t help sighing: "This kind of defense, mid-level opponents, no one can use it!" He condensed a spike and stabbed towards the non-lethal arm. The spike came with a sharp sound of piercing through the air. Suicide-like behavior, met the armor of the earth, but it was like a toothpick hitting an iron plate, completely unable to break through the defense! Leite smiled even more, and the light on his body was still the same, like a golden saint''s armor. He is so confident now that he can''t wait to smash that sixth-order bald eagle right now! After getting acquainted with the Armor of the Earth, I briefly conceived the current fighting style in my mind, without much change. In his mind, if what he inherits this time is not the armor of the earth, but the seventh-level earth magicthe wrath of the earth-moving dragon, a huge monster with infinite strength, rough skin and thick flesh, he needs to conceive more fighting methods . But if it''s just the armor of the earth, it''s enough to treat it as an enhanced version of the rock armor technique. Before taking action, Leiter still needs to conduct the last simulation to correct the previous simulation plan and see the effect. With a heartbeat, he turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun calendar 477, January 12th, you broke through to the sixth-level magister, congratulations! That day, you swaggered in search of bald eagles on the branch of the White Mouse. At night, ten kilometers southwest of the Sawtooth Mountain, you found a bald eagle resting temporarily. Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet each other, you use all your firepower, and you fight without leaving your hole cards. In the end, with the absolute advantages of Sanzhixuan, Cone Rain, and Earth Armor, the sixth-level bald eagle is not your opponent. How long, died in the brilliant brilliance of Cone Rain. That night, you left the white mouse branch overnight. On January 17th, Lawrence broke through the bottleneck in one fell swoop and stepped into the second-level knight. He was hailed as a well-deserved genius! On January 21st, Franno''s wife, Lauren, broke through to a second-level knight. On February 7th, Nigel, a student at the training ground, broke through to the apprentice knight. On February 13th, Henks younger brother, Felix, came to visit. The two were very excited after meeting, and Felix expressed his gratitude to you. After some persuasion, Henk''s younger brother joins your domain. On that day, you revealed that there are sand elves and snow elves in your territory, and asked the other party if they knew about other elves. Felix was shocked by the fact that you mastered elves. After calming down, he said excitedly that he knew a master alchemist in Wangcheng, and he had a relationship with a suspected wind elf owner. Blessings exchanged. On February 15th, the two magicians who joined the territory last year became apprentice alchemists under the guidance of Henk. [On February 25th, Carlton, the president of the Twilight Branch of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce, came to visit you to discuss the news of establishing a branch in Shadow Eagle. Thoughts, the other party was quite curious, but was shocked when they read the content of the text, responded excitedly, and said that this book will definitely become a hit! [On February 27th, an unexpected visitor came to your territorythe president of the Redbud Chamber of Commerce. He valued the potential of Dark Eagle City and wanted to relocate the store to Dark Eagle City. You are happy to see it succeed. . On March 13th, a traveler came to your territory. Ruilai and the traveler chatted very speculatively. They learned painting from the other party for three days, and their painting skills greatly improved! This time, you noticed that the other party was a sixth-level magister, and you tried to invite him to join your territory as the chief art painter. The other party was not interested, but said that he was willing to open a studio in Dark Eagle City. Payment request guidance. On March 25th, Vanessa gave birth to a daughter naturally. Congratulations! On August 20th, the book "Coiling Dragon" caused a sensation in Wangcheng, setting off a wave of chasing the book! On September 5th, the third princeHogus Jinlun quietly visited your territory and was greatly shocked by the strength of your sixth-level magister. He said that he was very fond of "Panlong" written by you, and also said that the mysterious description of the wind element in it made him very grateful and shocked, and admired it extremely. On the same day, Hogus was delighted to see Lie Xin, and asked to discuss with you, and you humbly accepted. During the battle, Hogus showed amazing fighting, his body is agile, and his sword spirit is overwhelming. The two of you are inseparable from each other. After entanglement for a long time to no avail, Hogus'' long sword draws a space-tearing sword aura. As the sword aura approaches, you feel a terrifying crisis again, instinctively aware that even if you enter the desert state, you will be cut. When the Rock Armor Art is broken, your mind is plunged into the empty and mysterious infinite mad sand, a bit of diamond-like earth element condenses, and the loosest quicksand suddenly condenses into an indestructible light shield, breaking through the space. Dimensional Slash collapsed in an instant. You have realized the mysterious prototype of Condensation. On September 11th, Hogus stayed in your territory for a week. During this period, you clearly felt Hogus'' eager attitude. After getting the full version of "Coiling Dragon" that you urgently updated, I asked you with a solemn expression if you would like to become his secret confidant. You hesitated a little and agreed. Hogus was overjoyed and said that he will allocate a lot of resources to you after he returns, but the news must be kept secret. You take this opportunity to make a request for alchemy knowledge and talent. Hogus agreed after a little thought, saying that he would send several mid-level alchemists to your territory for a few years after returning. On September 19th, Laurin broke through to a second-level knight. On October 2, Nina, the snow elf, woke up and pushed Rilai to a third-level magician in one fell swoop. On October 15th, because of your delay in visiting, Master Niru from the Ring Tower personally came to your territory and chatted with you about the Blood Origin Orb. You even asked to trade a purple-red blood origin bead, and you accepted the deal. After some negotiation, you get an alchemy manual experience. October 29, Kelina was pregnant with her second child. On November 4th, Orix in the training ground broke through to a first-level knight. On December 11th, your eldest son Tucker mysteriously disappeared and disappeared for three days. You started to investigate. December 12th, multiple investigations, according to known information, Tucker entered the branch of the Dark Eagle four days ago, and has since disappeared mysteriously. On December 15th, Tucker has not yet been found, and your second son, Ruilai, has also disappeared, and you feel a bad feeling in your heart. On December 17th, Thales disappeared, you were shocked! On December 19, relatives around you disappeared one after another, and you began to panic. On December 21st, you searched for the whereabouts of your family members in the territory like crazy. Suddenly, a **** light flashed across the sky, and you lost consciousness. When you woke up, a figure shrouded in blood, claiming to be the leader of the blood god, made you feel uneasy. Sure enough, the other party learned what you did in the past, and also noticed that you and Rylai had the news of the elves, so they captured your family and planned to extract value infinitely. You pretended to be obedient and agreed to the request on the surface. On December 29th, you couldn''t bear the fate of your family being trampled and fought back brazenly, but was easily subdued by the blood **** leader. And torture you inhumanely. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" After watching this simulation, Leiter''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. "Blood God leader, you should... die... ah!" He gritted his teeth and spit out these words. Although it was a simulation, when the other party took action against his relatives, his heart was filled with endless anger and killing intent! gradually calmed down. Not only did he recall the last time he came to the White Rat branch, but the blood **** leader who possessed Li En in the real simulation once threatened to hold his family hostage in order to control him and extract the value of the sand elves! "Hmph, I really did it..." Rhett whispered coldly, clenched his fists. After regaining his composure, Leiter fell into deep thought: "No, the contact with the Blood God Hierarch only existed in the real simulation at the beginning. He obviously didn''t show his feet at other times, so why did the Blood God Hierarch come to him?" It must be a change in the trajectory somewhere that brought this disaster! Lei Te''s eyes glowed. Soon, he locked in mid-October, when Master Niru from the Ring Tower visited and asked for a purple-red Blood Origin Orb. The most suspicious clue is only here. "Could it be that Master Neru''s visit in the simulation, I accidentally revealed a little more information about the Blood God Cult? Or the transaction of the purple-red Blood Origin Orb allowed the other party to obtain more information, which prompted the ring leader to Tower launched an investigation on the leader of the blood god, which attracted the attention of the other party?" Leite narrowed his eyes slightly: "If this is the case, I am afraid I have been implicated for no reason..." Taking a deep breath, Leiter turned on the system again and decided to conduct a simulation to verify whether it was the contradiction caused by this link. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" Another simulation, the overall situation is not much different from just now. But Leiter breathed a sigh of relief. Because Leiter avoided the visit of Master Nilu in October and went out in advance. As a result, the follow-up did not attract the attention of the blood **** leader. No, now it seems that it cannot be said to be targeted, but he guessed that the investigation of the ring tower provoked the leader of the blood god. mastered sprites... "This is really an unwarranted disaster." Leiter smiled bitterly. However, I can breathe a sigh of relief. Although the leader of the Blood God has already been on his must-kill list, this matter must be put aside. It is unrealistic to take the initiative against the Blood God Sect right now. A big stone fell from the bottom of his heart, and Leiter had the leisure to review other content in the simulation. Sure enough, when he breaks through to the sixth level, it will be difficult to find an opponent in the same level, and something like the Bald Eagle can easily deal with it. Only the same genius can become his rival, for example... the third prince Hogus! Thinking of this, Leiter showed a touch of joy on his face. The space-cutting sword energy used by the third prince at the end is absolutely impossible for ordinary fighting skills. Lei Te thinks that it must be the sense of mystery that threatens him, otherwise it will not be difficult to resist the mystery of scattered situation. no matter what. After some discussion, his talent and strength have been recognized by Hogus. The other party seems to be planning to win him over? This is undoubtedly a happy event, but what makes Lei Te even more happy is that after the completion of the Mystery of Scattering, he used the opportunity of the battle to realize the "Mystery of Condensation" which is closely related to the Mystery of Scattering! And with the help of the third prince in the future, the resources and talent support provided will undoubtedly be of great help to the development of the territory. "Moreover, there is an elf owner in the royal city, which is a bit surprising." "But... Felix is ??said to have never been in direct contact with him, so he doesn''t know much about it. I can''t rule out whether there is a trap here." Leiter squinted his eyes. What if... is a fisherman? After seeing what the Blood God leader did in the simulation, Leiter''s vigilance can be said to have reached its peak! Now that the third prince is on the line and there is no urgent need for alchemy knowledge and talents, it seems that there is no need to contact the elf owner. The biggest benefit is to help the few wind monsters under him grow faster. Weighing the pros and cons, Leiter deeply believes that this line should be temporarily abandoned. Caution is the boat. Although there is a text simulation that can test the quality of the elf owner, but with the precedent of the bald eagle incident, he is not sure whether the change in trajectory will lead to the leakage of news, attracting another high-level powerhouse, or even a sanctuary powerhouse. If the sudden change caused these people to harbor malicious intentions, even if he predicted it through simulation, so what? Or maybe the one-year simulation didn''t show it, but the two-year, three-year trajectory brought disaster? Rett shook his head, the absolute disadvantages outweigh the advantages! After briefly reviewing the simulation content in the cave, Leiter came to the corner. At this time, Huoge''s wide wings covered Dick to protect him from the wind and cold. Dick fell asleep at this time, with saliva overflowing from the corner of his mouth, sleeping soundly. "Hehe, it''s really like sleeping with Tucker when I was a child..." Leite smiled gently, cleaned up the traces, and left the cave. In the glade. Twilight deepened, the black forest and snowflakes formed a sharp contrast, and mist shrouded the peaks of the mountains. The sky is full of stars, the waxing moon climbs up to the sky, and the dead branches and vines cast shadows with claws and claws on the snow. Huo Ge was beside Lei Te, walking side by side, but not circling in the sky. Leite was worried that the bald eagle would be caught off guard from a sneak attack, and it would be too dangerous to leave the fire to separate. They have come to the foot of the Sawtooth Mountains, and their pace has slowed down. Looking around, they are covered with white snow and all kinds of weird footprints left by unknown creatures. Two-in-one, long-awaited Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you Sunset Wushan for the 100 starting coins Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 211： Homecoming on a Snowy Night (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 211 Returning on a Snowy Night (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The cave passage dug at the foot of the Sawtooth Mountain was used as a nest by some mice, spending the winter right under the snow. The top of the Sawtooth Mountain in front of us, the tooth marks are no longer clear due to the heavy snow. Continue to walk south. Leite looked calm, suddenly heard a hoarse cry from the sky, and at the same time filled with a cold breath, a sneer gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Bald Eagle, here we come..." Under the brilliance of the stars, a big eagle covered in black and white feathers is flying at a high speed. The part from the chest to the claws is pure black, and the rest of the parts are wrapped in white. Spit out snake letters like a python. During the leisurely flight, he hiccupped and spit out a hard animal bone. Spotted the humans on the ground with sharp eyes, let out a roar, and bent down! The undisguised terrifying aura made Huo Ge tremble, no matter in terms of bloodline or strength, it was completely crushed by this sixth-order bald eagle! The fiery red body couldn''t help approaching Leiter. "Chirp!" "Chirp!"... Huoge kept screaming, which made Leiter feel its panic. "Don''t be afraid, it will be your food later!" Rhett smiled softly, holding Dick in one hand and a magic wand in the other, looking at the bald eagle with indifference. Earth Armor! Leite''s mental power was condensed. At this time, a layer of dazzling yellow light flowed on the body surface, like armor condensed by holy light, but under the cover of the light, it was an extremely solid armor of earth element, and the extremely rich earth element scattered in all directions. Unfortunately! When the bald eagle approached, Leiter cast another field control magic. There was a faint distorted fluorescent light in the air, and the turbulent gravity made the bald eagle extremely uncomfortable. Its snake-like tongue spit out frequently, and its figure swayed in mid-air, making it difficult to maintain its forward momentum for a while. "Hiss!" Accompanied by a strange roar, the bald eagle''s throat swelled, and a gray-white liquid spilled into the sky! The poison of the bald eagle, once it enters the body, is extremely difficult to entangle, like a gangrene attached to the bone, which continuously eats away the vitality. This situation made him subconsciously recall the fierce battle with the bald eagle of the same level when he just retired from the canyon defense line! Leite''s eyes are more cautious! Megalithic! Boom! A huge boulder with a diameter of tens of meters emerged in the sky, and the surrounding space seemed to be oppressed, and there was a sense of oppression that made people breathless. Today''s boulders are not as hard as ordinary rocks. Leiter is confident that as long as this bald eagle doesn''t dodge in time, it will be crushed into a puddle of flesh! It''s a pity that the falling speed of the boulder has always been criticized by earth magicians, and it can be said that it is the slowest magic. In actual combat, it is more used to block movement and affect terrain. The sixth-level bald eagle''s intelligence is not very low, a look of fear flashed in its eyes, and its wings twisted to avoid the oppressive boulder. But the venom it spewed was also completely blocked by this boulder. It looked at the boulder below, its eyeballs dripped and turned, and it cleverly stuck behind the boulder, trying to avoid the attack, and at the same time it was convenient for it to get closer! Worried about how to restrict the opponent''s figure, Lei Te, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, the opponent came to the door automatically? Shaking his head secretly, the wisdom of mid-level monsters is still not enough to compare with humans. Of course, its more likely that this bald eagle doesnt know what Scattering Mystery is! Leite smiled coldly in his heart, and mobilized Sanzhi Mystery. In his perceived world, the earth element in front of him changed like a distortion. The claws of the sixth-order bald eagle just touched the boulder, and he was hoping that the boulder would fall soon. But the strange touch made it stunned! It looks like a hard boulder, but it looks like... quicksand? As soon as its claws touched, it subconsciously infiltrated along with the inertia, and a crisis rose in its heart! The next moment, the quicksand suddenly disappeared. Instead, it turned into a hard stone just now! A sense of uneasiness arose spontaneously, a trace of panic flashed in the eyes of the sixth-level bald eagle, its wings flapped wildly, and the eagle feet used a lot of strength, trying to break free from the boulder. But in the sky, a bright khaki-yellow light suddenly lit up! The dense earth elements permeated the surroundings, as if accumulating into a cumulonimbus cloud, and soon condensed into tiny spikes, pouring down like a violent storm. Whoosh whoosh whoosh It was like a thousand arrows fired at once, all stabbing in the direction of the bald eagle. The pupils of the bald eagle reflected bright light, and a sense of despair welled up in my heart. It had just pulled out its feet, and faced the overwhelming spikes, it was inevitable. The extremely sharp spikes pierced into the flesh and blood of the bald eagle, and penetrated deep into the bone marrow and internal organs. The abundant vitality was devastated and passed away quickly. "Hiss!" A cry of pain came from the night sky. The endless rain of blood and the falling of black and white feathers add a bit of blood and weirdness to the black forest at night. Soon, under the attack of the eighth-level magic cone of rain, the sixth-level bald eagle lost its life. Not even giving Dick a chance to harvest. Facing the monster of the bald eagle, Leiter walked forward with disgust, took out a sharp utility knife, and glassed the magic crystal and a belly pouch in his body. Its flesh and blood have been infiltrated by the toxin for a long time, and it already contains amazing toxicity. Unlike other monsters, even if Lei Te eats it, he will suffer great damage. Huo Ge stepped forward, and shook his head in disgust, feeling the strong toxin of flesh and blood, and he didn''t dare to eat it casually. The sleeping Dick opened his eyes in a daze. Although Leiter tried his best to act lightly and avoid making large movements just now, he was still awakened by the loud fighting sound. Dick is very similar to Tucker''s big eyes. He glanced at the cruel scene of the snow mixed with the flesh and feathers of the bald eagle. He yawned carelessly, closed his eyes and fell asleep again. A look of nervousness. Rett smiled dumbly. Heh, why does it feel like Dick is becoming more and more like Tucker? He is so brave at such a young age. Well, it''s a good thing, it''s all a good thing... After simply cleaning up the traces of the battle, it doesn''t make any sense to stay here any longer. Under the snowy night wind, Leiter left the White Mouse branch overnight. Returned to the territory again, already a week later. The way back is not as anxious as when I left. No one knew that his departure this time resolved a potential threat to Dark Eagle City! The snow on the territory of Dark Eagle City has long since disappeared. When Leiter returned to the manor, the sky was still dark, the stars were still twinkling, and the lights of the castle were still on. The hall on the first floor of Dark Rock Castle. The fire pattern mine was already burning in the fireplace, and warm currents filled the entire room. The guards at the gate pleasantly welcomed the return of their lord, and the guards patrolling the manor also stopped to greet Leiter solemnly. Walk all the way into the castle. The change in ambient temperature and the sudden change in light made Dick scream happily. shouted in a slightly vague and immature voice: "Grandpa, grandpa..." "Hehehe, Little Dick, we''re home, and we''ll see your parents soon." Leiter smiled happily. Under normal circumstances, servants also need to rest at night, but when Leiter is out, there will always be someone on duty in the lobby, in case Leiter suddenly returns at night and needs someone to serve him. At this time, the two maids who were dozing on the table were awakened from their dreams when they heard the immature voice of a child. When they saw the master and Dick come in, most of their sleepiness dissipated, they fiddled with their hair, tidied up their clothes, and tried to make themselves look more refreshed. Qiqi greeted: "Welcome master, master, good evening!" Rhett was considerate, "Debbie, Janissa, you two prepare me a bottle of blueberry juice, two pieces of cheese, and a steak, and they will be delivered to the lobby on the fifth floor, and then you can rest . "Yes, sir." The two hurried to the kitchen. One of them was a kitchen maid and the other was a cleaning maid. They were enough to meet Leiter''s needs, and there was no need to wake Malu the cook. First went to Tucker''s room. Vanessa took her son from Leiter, and said with resentful eyes: "Father, when you took Dick away, you said you would be back in half an hour. But this time you left for a week..." Leite smiled awkwardly. He did leave suddenly when he left. Henke helped to convey the news when he went to the alchemy tower to get the death of the black crow. "I will pay attention in the future. This time I took Dick to the branch of the white mouse. Let''s treat it as the little guy''s first trip in his life." "Father, have you gone to the White Rat branch again? What happened there?" Tucker grinned. Rett raised his eyebrows, and said in a deep thought: "Well...it''s actually nothing, you may know later." After finishing speaking, he left. These rather contradictory words made Vanessa and Tucker look at each other, a little confused. But soon attracted by the laughing Dick, teasing his little son. Rett returned to his room, going over the revision plan based on the latest simulation in his mind. After a while, he let out a soft breath. Spiritual power spread across the tentacles, lighting up a candle lamp on the desk. Start to sit in front of the desk, continue to write Panlong, where did I write last time? Yes, we are about to enter the **** plane, and the release date is getting closer and closer, so it is time to update more content. The next morning, Leiter woke up from his meditation. Before leaving the room, he conveniently put the unfinished Panlong back on the bookshelf last night, arranged his clothes in front of the mirror, and left the room. As soon as I arrived at the lobby on the fifth floor, I saw Sveta in a tuxedo, looking at Leiter who was approaching, his eyes lit up, and he stepped forward to apologize and said: "Good morning, sir, I am deeply sorry that I did not greet you personally last night!" "No need to do that, Sveta, you just came, give me a brief report on the situation in the territory in the last week." Rett sat on the bench in front of the fireplace. Sveta was shaken, "Master, something really happened!" Leite became interested and asked curiously, "Tell me what''s going on!" "It''s the knight you are most optimistic about, Lawrence, who just broke through to the second-level knight three days ago. Everyone said that his talent is once in a thousand years." Sveta''s tone was filled with admiration and joy from the heart. After finishing speaking, he seemed to feel inappropriate, and added: "But master, you are rare in ten thousand years!" "Well, you''re right." Lei Te nodded, took a sip of the red wine delivered last night, and said, "Lawrence''s talent is indeed good, and it deserves to be cultivated." "Master is right..." Sweet nodded in agreement, silently remembering that the importance he attached to Lawrence went up to a higher level. During the family''s breakfast. Thales heard about his father''s return, so he brought Mina here early and had a reunion dinner. Leiter held a piece of chicken meatballs fork, and casually glanced at Tucker: "Lawrence is already a second-level knight, which is good news." Tales was surprised: "What? Lawrence broke through again?" Mina was as surprised as Thales. They were in the alchemy tower, and unrelated people were forbidden to approach near it, and the news was relatively closed. Riley chewed the steak gracefully, and said after swallowing: "It''s amazing, he will become a strong man next to his father in the future." "Hehe, I believe you are no worse than him." Leiter looked at Rilai with a smile in his eyes. "Thanks to my father''s auspicious words, I hope so." Ruilai frowned. "And Tucker." Leiter looked at his eldest son and said lightly, "I hope you won''t be discouraged by this." "Huh? I don''t feel discouraged." Tucker said carelessly. Leite raised his eyelids, "I mean... you should be brave and work harder in cultivation after you realize your shame." Taker was stunned suddenly, and finally realized what his father meant, and nodded his head heavily: "I know, my lord father, who made my talent so mediocre, no matter how hard I try, I can''t catch up..." Immediately, he glanced at Dick in Vanessa''s arms, and sighed unconsciously: "I hope Dick will be more talented than me in the future." Although Leiter really wanted to say that he would try to find a way to help you get the blood potion in the future, his lips moved, and he said instead: "Well, let''s do our best first, and leave the opportunity to those who are prepared." Tucker was dejected: "Understood, I will work hard..." After that, he continued to eat breakfast with big mouthfuls. Rett cast a sideways glance at his eldest son, seeing that his frustration quickly dissipated, and turned to the storm to inhale the breakfast delicacies. Can''t help but smile knowingly. An open space three kilometers south of the training ground. Lawrence sensed the connection with the white-eyed rat cubVicky, and a look of wonder flashed in his eyes. The circular phantom that just appeared and the mysterious power surprised him greatly! He put away the joy in his heart, looked at the two people in front of him solemnly, and bowed: "Thank you, Lord Lord, thank you, Master Tucker." "It''s a trivial matter." Leiter smiled lightly. "Haha, Lawrence, you are too polite, let''s compete and see who is stronger when we have time!" Tucker smiled boldly, and stroked Mog''s feathers beside him. "Don''t dare, Master Tucker must be stronger!" Lawrence bowed his head humbly. "You guy, you didn''t fight, how do you know?" Tucker shook his head, his competitive spirit was aroused, and he rubbed his fists eagerly, thinking about fighting now. Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks for the 1500 starting point coins rewarded by the proud boss Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 212： Glory of Life (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 212 The Glory of Life (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leite waved his hand helplessly: "Okay, Tucker, you can go to training today, and we can talk about the sparring later." "Then... well, my lord." Tucker showed a look of pity, and left shaking his head. Only Leiter and Lawrence were left in the open space on the plain. The former looked at the latter with gratified eyes: "Lawrence, I have seen your progress, and you have not let me down!" "It''s all carefully cultivated by the lord!" Lawrence looked serious. He was not polite, but he knew very well that the boiling potion he enjoyed every month was several times that of other students in the training ground, even more than his coach. This treatment was both motivation and pressure, which made him flattered and dare not If you are slack, you can only practice desperately to dig out your talents to live up to this expectation! Until now, becoming a second-level knight, the pressure has only slightly eased. "Hehe." Leiter shook his head and smiled: "I have something to discuss with you." Lawrence''s expression turned serious: "Your Excellency, just order!" Rett pondered and said: "Now you are a second-level knight, and your strength is not inferior to Tadel and Coors... By the way, you should master the phantom backtracking, right?" "Yes, quite proficient!" It seems that Lawrence''s talent in fighting skills is also quite outstanding... Leiter continued: "Yes, it seems that your strength has reached the standard for being a teacher, and it is not suitable to stay in the training ground as a student. . Hearing this, Lawrence fell into deep thought and struggled: "But my actual combat experience and combat skills are still far behind those of Tadel and Coors'' mentors. I lack experience, and if I am asked to be a mentor, I am afraid I will not be able to do it." "Hehe, you misunderstood me. I didn''t intend to let you stay on the training ground. Even if you want to train, you can do it alone." Leiter looked straight at Lawrence and said: "From now on, you can follow Shirene. Her actual combat experience is not inferior to that of Tadel and Coors, and she is a third-level knight. She can continue to guide you." "Follow, follow Lord Shirin? Serve as the patrol officer in the inner city of Darkhawk City?" Lawrence blinked. In the territory of Dark Eagle City, there are also differences between patrolling knights. The knights in the training ground are mainly responsible for patrolling around the manor, as well as along the main stone road and gravel paths in the territory. In Dark Eagle City, Shireen and other knights will conduct security management and patrol. On the outskirts of Dark Eagle City, Vicky is in charge of maintenance. Milton is responsible for the security of Deep Rock Village. And as the number of people in Dark Eagle City increases, the security guards must also be supplemented accordingly. In Leiter''s view, Lawrence''s promotion to the second level at this time is just a very suitable opportunity, which can not only replenish manpower, but also allow Lawrence Get experience. "That''s right, why? Don''t you want to?" Rhett read Lawrence''s eyes and noticed a subtlety. "No, no, strictly obey the orders of the lord!" Lawrence said sonorously and forcefully. "Well, I believe in your loyalty." Leiter narrowed his eyes, "But if you have any thoughts in your heart, you can express them to communicate..." Lawrence heard the words, his cheeks were reddish, the tall man was a little shy, he lowered his head and said: "My lord, I...I just feel a little disappointed that I won''t be able to see Unika every day in the future. But don''t worry, the lord''s orders are everything! " The sheriff of Dark Eagle City, in order to deal with emergencies in the city more efficiently, changed his residence from the deputy castle to another agency in the city, and Lawrence knew this in advance. Lei Te''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise, and his heart was indeed so, the 16-year-old teenager in front of him was still trapped by love. But this is a normal phenomenon, and a person with normal feelings will have a similar mental journey. He patted Lawrence on the shoulder and smiled: "Lawrence, the temporary separation is to meet better. What''s more, if the relationship lasts for a long time, how can it be day and night?" The last words were spoken by Leiter in the language of this world. Lawrence was shocked, and looked at Leiter in a daze. Since I was a child, I have rarely heard such a thought-provoking truth. Frozen in place, my mind seemed to see the sun through the clouds. It was as if a key had been inserted into the cage trapped by love, guiding him to a brighter path. Lawrence slowed down his breathing, and finally said slowly: "I see, my lord. Are you trying to say that feelings that can stand the test of time are the most sincere?" "Well, it can be understood in this way." Lei Te nodded. Lawrence took a deep breath: "My lord, I will go to Dark Eagle City to report now!" After finishing speaking, a force surged in the young man in front of him, and he was about to turn around and leave. "Slow down." Rhett called to stop Lawrence. Under Lawrence''s suspicious eyes when he turned around, Leiter said angrily: "Go back to the training ground first, and say goodbye to your mentor and friends. Is your vision only for Eunika, only for love?" "I was wrong, Lord Lord!" Lawrence came to his senses again, lowered his head in shame, and wanted to get into the cracks in the ground. "Hmm...Young Muai, I can understand. But I hope you can understand that there are many important people you meet in this life, and they fill your life with various roles, warm or quiet, dazzling or dark,...all of them are worthy of your attention. " Looking at the deep eyes, facing the elder-like lord who is persuasive and seductive, Lawrence was very moved, and felt that he was so lucky to be born in the lord''s territory. "Then I''m going!" Lawrence turned around resolutely, leaving at a more steady pace than before. Spring is getting stronger. The manor is colorful, with hundreds of flowers blooming, buzzing buzzing among the flowers, and swallows flocking on the blue sky and white clouds. The gardener maid in the manor was busy again, cutting flowers and grass, and pruning various plants. Franno and Laurin would sometimes live in the branch of the Shadow Eagle, and would bring the ranger students together to experience the wild life in the branch. However, two days a week are still taken to teach the students the combat skills of bow and arrow and ranger in the training ground. At noon, Franno and Laurine took their children to play behind the manor after lunch, feeling the breath of spring. Rett met Franno Laurin and his wife at the back of the castle, near the cellar. "Franno, Lauryn, long time no see." Both of them turned around together. No, there is a third personthe baby in Laurine''s arms. Franno was wearing leather armor, and the beard on his chin looked like it hadn''t been trimmed for a month, and it was thick and thick. He said with a smile: "Hello, my lord, since I came to this branch of the Dark Eagle, I have indeed spent a little less time at the manor." Rett walked forward with a smile, poked the baby''s rosy cheek with his fingers, and said with a smile: "What''s the name of this little guy?" "We named him Thomas!" Laurine looked at Thomas lovingly. "Thomas? What a cute name..." Rhett thought about it, and then asked: "I want to know, how is the ranger team''s recent training?" "In the first few months when I came to the Dark Eagle branch, some members were not used to adapting to the wider jungle life, but they persisted, and now they all have the basic qualities of a ranger. Actions in the wild, woodland and other environments are like being at home. Same." There was a look of color in Franno''s eyes. "That''s great, how is the strength of the members?" "We have two first-level rangers, seven apprentice rangers, and some people who have not become knights but yearn for rangers." Franno remembered them all clearly, so he said directly. The strength of the ranger is obviously inferior to that of the knight, which is also expected by Leiter. "Well, let''s take it slowly. By the way, how is Armando''s performance recently?" Leiter asked casually. After all, in the previous simulation, this guy might have been jealous of Lawrence, so excited he ran to the depths of the Shadow Eagle''s branch in the middle of the night to vent at will. A trace of surprise flashed in Franno''s eyes, he put one hand on his chest, held the other hand to touch his chin, and commented: "Armando, he is quite a hardworking young man. Looking at the time, there is no outstanding performance. But if you persevere, you can become the backbone of the Rangers team in the future." Lei Te nodded, but did not speak. After a while, I looked at Lauren: "Your breath is quite full now, and the battle energy in your body seems to be reaching the limit of your body. It should not be far from the second-level knight. You can concentrate on breaking through in the next few days. Well, the matter of taking care of the children can be left to Franno first. " Franno smiled humorously: "That''s really a good thing!" In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. When Henk''s younger brother arrived, Leiter just finished writing the third and fourth volumes of Coiling Dragon that day. After breakfast, when I was out for a stroll, I planned to "drop in" to the alchemy tower to deliver it to Thales. Just reached the third floor of the alchemy tower. A cordial and enthusiastic voice came out through the open door. "Oh, Felix, my brother, you are finally back, I have been waiting for this day for too long. Six years, yes, we brothers haven''t seen each other for six years. Now we two brothers are finally reunited! " Henkes voice was full of mixed feelings, but more of excitement and joy! "Already back? It seems that I am a step late." Leiter stopped suddenly, planning to leave the two of them alone for a while. Fortunately, he knew that Henke''s younger brother was coming today, so he deliberately blocked his breath, and through a crack in the door, he saw a strange dress, and his figure was half a head shorter than Henke''s. More importantly, a very distinctive feature appeared on the younger brother - a bright forehead. Rett murmured in his heart, it turned out that the baldness of this family was inherited from the ancestors, no wonder Henke''s hair has never been seen a little longer. Felix was still carrying a bag on his shoulders, obviously he had just arrived not long ago, he threw the package on his back and the package in his hand on the ground, as if he had let go of all the fatigue in the past, and came forward with his brother A big hug. "Henke, I''m so happy. Not only because our brothers are reunited, but also because I heard the news that the murderer of our parents was killed by Earl Leiter!" Felix wept with joy, his words choked up, and he shook his head. Buried on my brother''s shoulders. Henke''s body trembled slightly, and there was a touch of sadness in his eyes, and he patted Felix on the back immediately: "Yeah, the great revenge has been avenged, and we no longer have to be wrapped in hatred all day long. Presumably our parents in the underworld are also happy to see this." Felix broke free from Henk''s embrace, his eyes reddened: "Is there really an underworld? Even if there is, will our parents really go to the underworld after they die?" "I... I''m not sure, but everyone said so, there should be some." Henk said reluctantly. Leite''s eyes flickered outside the door, and he pursed his lips, "The underworld... isn''t it a legend? It''s full of undead creatures. How can people go there when they die?" He took a few steps back slightly, until he reached the corner of the second floor, and then gradually let go of his breath, making movements on purpose. Footsteps sounded with high frequency. When he pushed open the door of Henk''s room, he saw two figures standing side by side, pretending to be very surprised, and said: "I felt it outside just now, there is a strange breath here. Henke, this person who looks so much like you..." He pointed at Felix, pretending to be puzzled. "He''s my younger brother, Felix!" Henke said solemnly. Henke looked at Felix, smiled gently, and patted him on the shoulder, "The person in front of you is the lord of Dark Eagle City, and my lordRett Green, is also our benefactor." Felix still had tears in the corners of his eyes. Under his preconceived impression, he stared blankly at Leiter''s mature and steady middle-aged face, which seemed full of charisma at first glance. Yes, only such a person can make such an astonishing move! His eyes gradually focused, took a deep breath, and saluted solemnly: "Count Leiter, thank you for your help. I will definitely remember this kindness deeply in my heart!" Rett waved his hand, smiled and said: "Giving someone a rose, with a lingering fragrance in your hand, Felix, your gratitude is my best gift." Felix was moved. The person in front of him was so tolerant and possessed leadership qualities. At this time, Leiter also observed Felix''s face head-on, and compared it with Henk. In addition to the height difference, Felix''s head is more like a pure ellipse, a bit like One-Punch Man, and there are no scars on his face, which is relatively clean. Henk''s head shape is relatively normal, similar to an egg, slightly wider at the top and narrower at the bottom. "I heard that you have been staying in Wangcheng?" Seeing that Felix was silent, Leiter took the initiative to chat. Felix hurriedly replied: "That''s right, I also heard the news about you, Lord Earl, in Wangcheng, and only then did I know what you have accomplished, so I hurried back to the southwest border." "Have you heard of me in Wangcheng?" Lei Te smiled in surprise. His strength and status should be ordinary in Wangcheng. "Of course, a nobleman who has taken the blood potion is widely circulated in the royal city." Felix nodded and said: "Also, in the past year, the topics on the southwestern border have indeed increased compared to the past. I don''t know where it spread, orcs There are strong people in the sanctuary disguised as humans, waiting for an opportunity to erode the internal forces in the rear." Two-in-one, long-awaited Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 213： The Arrival of Carlton (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 213 The Arrival of Carlton (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Henke frowned and looked at Felix: "Is your news accurate? A remote place like the southwestern border is worthy of planning by a strong sanctuary?" Felix shrugged: "Who knows, I''m just hearing it, maybe someone else took advantage of the psychology you said." Leite frowned, this matter actually spread to Wangcheng? It was a bit beyond his expectation. He still remembered that Avalon, the commander-in-chief of the canyon defense line, had said that the matter about the traitor had been reported to the royal family, but the news still spread. Like a behind-the-scenes pusher, fiddled in the mist. He suddenly felt that the situation was a little confusing. Fortunately, the latest simulation did not reveal anything wrong. Leiter thought about it for a while and temporarily put this matter behind him. The three of them sat down and started chatting casually. Leite and Henk asked about the specific situation of the royal city. They were not ignorant, but they were not as detailed as Felix. Felix explained slowly, with admiration and regret in his eyes. Tanlu Wangcheng is an extremely prosperous city, but under this layer of gorgeous appearance, it hides a relative indifference. Although he was an alchemist there, he was much better than ordinary people, but he was still overwhelmed by various pressures. Heavy alchemy tasks, self-meditation practice, dating with the girl you like (consumption is indispensable), the pressure of housing prices in the royal city, etc... Facing these things for a long time, I cant help feeling a little hopeless. He is a small low-level alchemist, and he is not a rare talent in Wangcheng, so he doesn''t feel any attention. The only advantage is that compared with other places, there are better conditions for his alchemy to progress. But the same thing. He is not the only one who has made progress. Most alchemists are making progress, which has brought about an involution in the price war. Consume more energy in exchange for a modest increase in income. Talking about his past experiences in person, Felix felt a burst of sadness and depression. If it weren''t for the motivation of revenge, he might not be able to hold on long ago. Henke was filled with emotion, and patted Felix''s thigh: "Brother, you have worked hard all these years. There must be many difficulties in working hard in Wangcheng alone." Felix looked at the empty teacup, and after pouring out just now, the accumulation of years of accumulation was also swept away, and he felt an indescribable relief in his heart. "Are you planning to go back next?" Henk held the handle of the teapot and filled Felix with tea. Felix fell into deep thought: "I took a long vacation before leaving..." "Does that mean there are no valuables left there?" Henk asked again. "That''s right, the alchemy instruments I used there were all provided by the Chamber of Commerce or organization." Felix nodded. Henke put his arms around Felix''s neck and smiled: "Then why go back? Wangcheng is very expensive, and if you want to buy a house there, it is not necessarily useful to have money, but you also need to have connections. If you work hard for a lifetime, you will not be able to meet the requirements, right?" What Henke said was the truth, and Felix didn''t want to lose face, so he nodded generously: "You''re right." Leiter''s expression remained unchanged, it seemed that Henk had already started to help him attack his younger brother without opening his mouth. "That''s right." Henk showed a satisfied smile on his face, and waved his hand, "What do you think of the environment here, this tall building?" Felix looked up at the white ceiling, thoughtfully: "Well, it''s good, I have seen paintings of the Ring Tower in Wangcheng, and the surface of this tower looks a bit like a ring tower. " "So why don''t you go back to Wangcheng, stay on the southwest border, stay in our hometown and hometown." Henk looked straight at Felix. Felix fell silent with a touch of excitement. "If you don''t know where to go, come to the alchemy tower! I think the lord will not mind joining an alchemist whose level of alchemy is second only to mine. "Henke sincerely advised. Leite was stunned, put down the teacup in his hand, and said: "Dark Eagle City is thirsty for talent, Felix, you are a talent who has wandered in the Royal City. I welcome you very much." Meeting the sincere eyes, Felix was moved. Finally, after a few sincere invitations from Leiter, Felix was completely shaken. "My lord, I am willing to serve you!" Felix whispered. He saw it clearly. If he wanted to stay on the southwest border, there was indeed nothing safer and more dignified than working under Leiter. Coupled with the special relationship between the two, there is no reason to refuse. Anyway, he didnt leave any property in the royal city. He went to the royal city for revenge, not to take root in the royal city. As for Wang Chengs female companions, well, in fact, they all take what they need. They only make appointments when they need to be released, and other times they are all busy with their own affairs, and there is no emotional basis at all. Rett arranged Felix''s room as Henk''s neighbor, and the alchemy laboratory was also next to each other. After everything was arranged, Lei Te left the room. "Henke, please speak clearly. What is an alchemist who is second only to you? I have studied in Wangcheng, and my level must be better than yours. I advise you to find an opportunity to explain this clearly to the lord." "Felix, you need to know how to be humble. What is a royal city? You are now seeking refuge with the lord. Let me show you what this is. To be honest, your level is not worth mentioning in my eyes..." Not long after leaving, there was a noise. Leite, who left the room, heard the conversation between the two, and shook his head with a smile. Regarding the elves, according to the previous plan, they kept a secret from Felix for the time being. For the owner of the so-called wind elves, he does not have an urgent need for cooperation. Leaving along the gravel path, the journey was smooth and smooth, smelling the fragrance of various flowers, Leiter walked leisurely all the way back to the manor. Passing the training ground, Leiter glanced casually, and happened to see Eunika lowering her head, as if she was being reprimanded by McCoff. "Eunika, falling in love prematurely at your age is not a wonderful thing." Macrof shook his head and sighed, looked at Eunika''s wine-red hair, and said earnestly: "Your talent is no better than Lawrence, it can even be said to be far behind. He can break through from an apprentice to a second-level knight in just two years, and you should be grateful for being a first-level magician." At this time, Eunika raised her head weakly: "But what does it matter?" "Of course it''s related!" Mycroft said angrily: "How long have you known Lawrence, and how long have the two of you really been together? How many things have you experienced together? Between you, not only did you not go through the hardships together, but even the things you experienced together are pitiful, right? How can you see his true nature and his personality? " "I don''t think Lawrence is a bad guy!" Eunika pouted. "I didn''t say Lawrence was a bad guy." Mycroft smiled and said with great meaning: "The worms that can be attracted by the light can''t see the face behind the light..." Eunika blinked, feeling so profound, she fell into confusion. "My good student, I am not opposed to your pursuit of love. I just want to warn you that in love, impulsiveness often makes people deviate from the right track. Before you are immature and wise enough, it is the most correct way to spend time and energy on yourself. " Mycroft really wanted to fulfill the responsibility of a mentor and advised him earnestly. Eunika didn''t know how to respond. Mycroft continued to talk endlessly: "Actually, I have noticed that you are attracted by Lawrence''s charm, and it is normal for a girl to be pregnant. But can you guarantee that he regards you as equally important to you as you treat him? The most important thing in love is to go in both directions. What I have always seen is your initiative and your pursuit, but I have not seen the dazzling light, condensed on you like stage lights. So, today I will not allow you to ask for leave to go to Dark Eagle City. You must be looking for that guy Lawrence, right? " Eunika seemed to understand, pouted: "Mr. McCoff, you guessed it a long time ago. I just don''t want to go." When McCoff heard the words, he had a big smile on his face, "Hehe, only by loving yourself and life can you love others better." Eunika, a 14-year-old girl, has no experience of vicissitudes in life. The more she listens, the bigger her head becomes. She said with a bitter face, "I''d better practice water polo first." Then he walked aside and began practicing magic seriously with the target. Mycroft watched for a while, with a flash of relief in his eyes, and slowly walked away from the training ground. "Hey, Mycroft, you guys are pretty good at teaching students." A sudden voice sounded from behind. Mycroft didn''t notice it just now, and turned his head suddenly when he heard it: "Rett? You were eavesdropping just now? Oh, sneaking is not a bad habit for a lord. " "Who''s eavesdropping? I''m just walking in my own territory, and by the way, I''ll see who speaks ill of my talented knight." Leiter said with a curled lip. Macrof smiled, stroked the beard on his chin, and said calmly: "I didn''t speak ill of Lawrence, in fact, I was helping him. They will all be your loyal subordinates. If the two of them do not make it to the end, the result will not be a good thing for them, or for you, right? I''m helping you! " "Heh, so I still have to thank you?" "Brothers, Xie is too far-fetched, why not invite me to the Nightingale Tavern for a drink." Mycroft said with a smile. "Lawrence should invite you." Rhett rolled his eyes. In the next training session, Leiter focused his energy on comprehending the mysteries. He didn''t forget that he mentioned in the simulation that he had successfully realized the mystery of condensation in the battle against Hogus in the front line of life and death. Regarding this, Leiter felt that it was both unexpected and reasonable. Mysteries are related to each other, just like there are far or near, sparse or sparse connections between everything. Among the earth-type mysteries, the scattered mysteries and the condensed mysteries are two very special types. When one party''s comprehension reaches a certain level, the hidden rules will help comprehend the other''s laws. Just like walking along the equator, you will eventually see the scenery that you turned your back on at the beginning. In the past two weeks, Leiter has made no progress in the earth-type mystery, not only the condensed mystery, but also the scattered mystery. This is a normal phenomenon, it is freezing three feet, and it is cold in a day. Accumulate thickly, and the process of accumulation is often calm and difficult. On a prairie. A convoy is driving slowly on the soft grass. was approaching Dark Eagle City, and Carlton took the initiative to slow down the knights. He looked at the tall and wide city wall ahead, and couldn''t help sighing. "As expected of an earth-type magister, this city wall is integrated with the ground, as if it grew out of the ground, with a natural color, and it is newer and wider than the Twilight City." A knight who followed said: "Yes, there is no end to the walls on both sides. The area of ??this city is probably much larger than Twilight City." "Hehehe, that''s what it should be. A fifth-level magister and a lord with higher achievements in the future should have a big city." Carlton narrowed his eyes. Another knight said: "President, it seems that you are quite optimistic about Earl Leiter?" "Hehe, of course, the most important thing to be a businessman is a long-term investment vision. This southwestern border is destined to be extraordinary because of Earl Leiter!" Carlton said softly. The surrounding knights all looked sideways. The chairman had such a high rating for Earl Leiter, which really surprised them. The gate of Dark Eagle City. Carlton glanced shrewdly at the knights guarding the door, mainly observing the guarding forces. There is only one second-level knight, and there are even some apprentice knights. Evaluated silently, thinking that Earl Leiter''s strength and title have improved too fast, but his background still hasn''t had time to keep up. Even the guarding force of Twilight City is stronger than that of Dark Eagle City. Suddenly. He caught a glimpse of a knight at the innermost side of the city gate, and his pupils shrank suddenly. "It''s him?!" Lawrence''s immature and handsome face with a touch of heroism immediately brought back memories in Carlton''s mind. He vaguely remembered the last time he came to Young Eagle Town to give Earl Leiter a aquatic monster, he had seen that knight, and the strength at that time was obviously only the apprentice knight... As a businessman, the memory of people is always very good. Da da da The sound of horseshoes suddenly became frequent. Carlton simply showed his proof and entered. When he passed by Lawrence, he said, "Hi, handsome knight." "Are you... President Carlton?" Lawrence''s memory is not very clear, and he has a vague impression. "Yes, we met once, you and one of my nephews look very similar, may I ask your age?" Lawrence was surprised. Holding a sword and shield in his hand, he responded, "After this year''s birthday, I will be 16 years old. What can you do?" "Hehe, what a young genius..." Carlton praised without hesitation. He walked to a carriage at the back, took out a golden long sword, and came to Lawrence himself. "I think you must be highly regarded by Earl Leiter. As his good friend, this long sword should be regarded as a gift from me." Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to the boss of the Department of Abstinence for the 200 starting coins Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) ~： come in and have a look Come in and have a look I have something to ask everyone, what do you think of the daily length? Is it long or short? Some book lovers dislike the fast progress and hope to see more portrayals of characters and daily life, while others think that the daily life is too long and hope to push the plot and speed up the progress. Its hard to tell everyone. I would like to publicly understand everyones feelings for the first time. You can come to the book friend group (best) and Zhang Shuo to reply here. Let me also explain here that the daily life of this book is not because I am lazy about hydrology. It is really not. The difficulty of writing daily life is no less than pushing the plot. It is related to the fullness of the story and the portrayal of characters. I am very careful. The main plot cannot be moved, but the daily length can be adjusted appropriately. Some people may look boring in daily life, this may vary from person to person, so I just want to know publicly. Reduce, maintain, increase? (end of this chapter) Chapter 214： Discuss the release of novels (ask for monthly tickets, recommendation tickets) Chapter 214 Discussing the release of novels (seeking monthly tickets, recommendation tickets) At this time, Dark Eagle City was not prosperous, and the streets were sparsely populated, but Carlton''s voice still caused some nearby people to look sideways, and they stared at Lawrence very curiously, extremely envious. A Transcendent whose strength is not high enough can''t see the depth of Lawrence, and envies that Lawrence is valued by the president of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce. As for the few knights who were second-level and above, a hint of jealousy flashed in their eyes. Such a young second-level knight must have great achievements in the future! Lawrence was taken aback: "President Carlton, I can''t take this gift, you should take back this long sword!" He stretched out his hand, and solemnly pushed back the fine golden long sword. Carlton continued to advise a few words, but to no avail. Lawrence''s firm attitude surprised him, and he was curious that there is a knight so pure and flawless that he can refuse an excellent weapon? Looking at the firm and pure eyes of the other party, Carlton secretly admired him. At the same time, it is also clear that this method will definitely not work. Fortunately, he has rich experience and quickly changed his strategy: "Lawrence, you are a true knight with loyal and pure qualities. Take this as a test. You are undoubtedly outstanding." Immediately, he took out a black and gold card with exquisite patterns and elegant characters on it, and he changed the topic: "Please accept this discount card. In the future, you can enjoy various discounts when you come to our Dalton Chamber of Commerce for consumption." "This..." Lawrence was entangled, but soon planned to refuse again. "Lawrence, accept it, Chairman Carleton''s intentions cannot be disappointed." A faint voice came from behind. The familiar voice caused Lawrence to be shocked, and he turned around quickly, and when he saw Leiter, he saluted as a knight: "Welcome Lord Lord!" The rest of the knights reacted and shouted, "Welcome, Lord Lord!" The sound was loud, and the city gate was very lively for a while. Rett came up and greeted warmly: "Carlton, long time no see, you are more energetic than last time we met." Carlton had a smile on his face, with a fat body and a shiny forehead shining with wisdom, he also greeted with great enthusiasm: "Earl Leiter, your momentum is even more majestic. This meeting is really amazing." While talking, the two walked into the city, followed by a team of knights and carriages. Rett walked in the front, and Carlton wisely did not walk side by side, but retreated half a body, willing to serve as a foil. "President Carlton, this time you came here in a big battle. You brought a lot of people and goods. It seems that you have other things to do?" Rett was the first to bring up the topic. Carlton said with a smile: "You are right, I am a businessman, either in business or on the way to do business. I came here this time to discuss something with Earl Leiter." "Oh? Please tell me what''s the matter." Rhett smiled, pretending to be curious. "I sent people to investigate before, and I learned that Dark Eagle City is developing quite rapidly and has extraordinary potential. After I reported and communicated with the higher-ups, I finally decided to open a branch of the Doton Chamber of Commerce here in Dark Eagle City! " Rett paused, pretending to be surprised: "But I heard that in your Dalton Chamber of Commerce, one person cannot be the president of two branches at the same time, so now you..." Carlton took over the words: "I am still the president of the Twilight City branch for the time being, but the higher-ups are already preparing to appoint a new president. As long as the things here can be finalized, someone will come to Twilight City to take over my position soon. . "I see." Lei Te nodded, asking for a while. After a while, he took the initiative to speak, showing enthusiasm: "Dark Eagle City is an emerging city, full of vigor and vitality, with unlimited potential! Here welcomes every participant who manages with heart. President Carleton, your ability is obvious to all. I am happy to see you can establish a branch here and show your ambitions. In my opinion, the combination of our preferential tax rate and your talent will surely make the Dalton Chamber of Commerce a famous brand here in the future. " Carlton felt relieved, and the smile on his face became even bigger: "Count Leiter, thank you very much. I am relieved to have your words. Please believe in the financial strength of our Dalton Chamber of Commerce, and we will never let you down." Leite also laughed. The entry of a Doton Chamber of Commerce will definitely help the development of Dark Eagle City. Taxation is one aspect. Its rich background and the superhumans that abundant commodities can attract are also a part that cannot be ignored. "The Extraordinary District is currently being built in Dark Eagle City, and the most prosperous and spacious street in the plan has been built. May I take you to see it?" "It''s time to work." Carlton''s eyes lit up. The construction of the Extraordinary District is more magnificent than the commercial district. Not only are the buildings more magnificent, but the streets are also more spacious. In some places, not only ordinary stone materials are used, but special ores are used everywhere. The street lamps on the street use light element devices, and the lighting at night is stronger. The floor is also doped with flame mineral, so that the temperature near the ground will not be too cold in winter. Carlton had been thinking all the way when he came here. Originally, he had also considered whether the chamber of commerce should be established in the Extraordinary District, or whether it should be built in an earlier business district where the flow of people had already gathered. After the current observation, he has decided that the branch will be established in the Extraordinary District! There are also a lot of civilians active in the business district. He doesn''t stare at the melons and dates in the hands of the civilians. Only taking the high-end route is in the interest of their Dalton Chamber of Commerce. The scale and environment of the Transcendent District here have obviously improved to a higher level. Judging by his eyesight, it will definitely become the central area of ??Dark Eagle City in the future. After confirming the plan, Carlton showed his decisiveness and boldness as the president. Not only did he adjust the location on the same day, but also sent someone to start the renovation, while he himself temporarily stayed in a hotel in the city. After finishing the work, Leiter did not leave in a hurry, but followed Carlton to the hostel together. A servant came in, carefully poured red wine for the two, and left lightly. Under Carlton''s surprised eyes, Leiter took out a thin and moderate notebook from a beige handbag that he carried with him, put it on the smooth table, and pushed it in front of Carlton with one hand. Leite raised his mouth and said, "President Carleton, open it and have a look." Reluctant to take a sip of red wine, Carlton held back his doubts, glanced at Leiter, and then turned his gaze to the notebook in front of him. Flipping through the content on the first page, a flash of amazement flashed in his eyes. It turned out to be a novel. Judging from the handwriting and the recording form of the notebook, it was undoubtedly handwritten. Their Dalton Chamber of Commerce has a wide range of businesses. With their strong capital and connections, they only rely on bookstores that sell ordinary books. There is not much survival soil at all, and they are far from being able to scale. Of the major cities in the Jinlun Kingdom, only their book business is doing well. The sound of pages turning. Carlton muttered: "This is a fantasy novel..." Looking up, seeing Rhett smiling without saying a word, Carlton continued to read. Ten minutes later. "How do you look? President Carlton." Leiter was full of smiles, and woke up Carlton who was enjoying it. "Huh?" Carlton shook his shoulders, recovered his senses and closed the book. He still hadn''t forgotten that this was talking to Earl Leiter, not immersed in reading in his study, with a look of embarrassment on his face. But Carlton still had an unsatisfactory feeling in his heart, and asked excitedly: "Count Leiter, where does this novel come from? Is it written by your subordinates?" Leite shook his head and pointed at himself: "The full text is written by myself!" "What?!" Carlton fell into shock, blinked, and took a long time to recover. He never expected that Earl Leiter still has this ability. It''s not that he didn''t know Leiter''s experience in the past. He almost stayed on the southwest border in the past, and there were no rumors of outstanding literary skills... No, it is also possible that the other party does not want to tell the truth, and the actual creation is still done by his subordinates or other people. His eyes flickered, he coughed lightly, and asked tentatively: "Ahem, Earl Leiter, can you let me chat with that writer, don''t worry... I will never reveal this secret... You came to me with this book, probably for the release, right? But this novel does not seem to be short in length, so other preliminary work needs to be prepared. " You dont believe what Im saying, dont you think I have any literary temperament Rhett couldnt laugh or cry, took a sip of red wine, met Carltons expectant eyes, and said: "I don''t need to lie to you, this book is written by me, and it''s called Panlong. If you want to know the general plot of the follow-up, and some supplementary questions, I can tell you. " Carlton blinked and stayed where he was. After Rhett showed his handwriting and revealed the subsequent plot about Panlong, Carlton looked at Leiter with incredible eyes. "You are absolutely talented, the first work is so wonderful!" Carlton praised sincerely: "It is better than any fantasy novel I have seen before, and it definitely has the potential to explode!" Leiter smiled lightly, and said bluntly: "I need it to be released as soon as possible." "It''s very easy to handle. We can sell it on the southwestern border first, and I can decide this matter myself. At the same time, I will show it to the upper side, and then sell it to Wangcheng and all over the country." Carlton rolled his eyes, " As for the distribution of benefits, you, as my good friend, will never let you suffer. According to the treatment of top authors in our chamber of commerce, what about the June 4th share? You six, we four. " After all, I was afraid that Lei Te would disagree, and added: "In addition to being responsible for marketing, publishing, and sales, we will spare no effort to combat piracy. Our chambers of commerce are all over the country, and it is not difficult to do this." Leite nodded readily. This method of dividing accounts is quite fair. The ninety-one points in some anti-sky novels in the previous life, and even generating electricity for love, are too idealized... Carlton was relieved, the income from a novel is very considerable, especially this long and high-quality novel. He was in a good mood: "Earl Leiter, wish us a happy cooperation!" "Happy cooperation!" For some reason, the president of the Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce came two days later than in the simulation. Leite even thought that the opponent''s plan had changed, and gave up the plan to relocate the chamber of commerce to Dark Eagle City. While he was meditating in the castle, the housekeeper Sveta informed him that a beautiful woman came to visit. The lobby on the first floor of the castle. The president of the Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce, Britney, sat down a little cautiously. This was the first time she came to the castle of a fifth-level magister, and she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Leite looked at the woman across the table with a smile on his lips. Since he and Nicole had a special relationship with the Redbud Chamber of Commerce in the past, they even had a special affection for the Redbud Chamber of Commerce. "You''re welcome, this is the fruit tea made by the castle maid with fresh fruits, enjoy it slowly." The fruit tea is just ordinary fruit tea, but Britney said hastily, "Thank you Earl Leiter for your hospitality." She looked at Leiter with beautiful eyes, and the person in front of her was no longer the low-level magician she used to be. Only a few years have passed, and she has become a fifth-level magister who needs to be looked up to, so she has to be treated with caution. "Is President Britney looking for anything from me today?" Rhett didn''t intend to chat, so he got straight to the point. "There is something I want to discuss with you." Britney smiled, her long purple hair casually draped over her shoulders, and said very politely: "I plan to relocate the Redbud Chamber of Commerce to Dark Eagle City. Alright shop, come to report to you." "Oh? It seems that President Britney is fully prepared and has already done the investigation work in advance." Leiter smiled: "In this case, everything can be done in accordance with the formal procedures and procedures. The administrative office in Dark Eagle City , is responsible for this matter. "Then I would like to thank Earl Wright." Britney smiled unchanged, and did not make other requests. "Mutual benefit, why not do it, I am also very optimistic about the development potential of your Redbud Chamber of Commerce." Lei Te said a few words politely. But I was a little surprised in my heart. Is such a small matter worth looking for myself again? Sure enough, the next moment Britney spoke again: "Earl Leiter will take care of you in the future, I remember that you seem to have a special liking for a vindictive ring in our store? For this visit, I specially bring rings of various colors as gifts for you. " Leite''s mind was faintly touched. In sight, Britney took out an exquisite gift box and spread it out. Among them, there are more than ten kinds of dou qi rings in different colors, which are inserted in small grooves. The fighting spirit ring is a kind of alchemy equipment. When the knight uses his fists to attack fighting spirit or use fighting skills, it can cause the fighting spirit to resonate and slightly increase the power. Although the effect is not bad, it is not very practical, because knights will choose polearms and shields more, enjoy longer attack distance and more subtle move changes, and have the same effect of increasing destructive power. Staring at these rings, Leiter felt a little emotional, and couldn''t say no. He smiled lightly and said: "President Britney, this gift is very good, I accept it. I hope that the business of the Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce will flourish. " Seeing Leiter willing to accept the gift, Britney''s eyes lit up, and she quickly thanked her. She doesn''t expect any huge rewards, on the contrary, she is very contented, and being able to get involved with the lord will undoubtedly be very beneficial to her future development in Dark Eagle City. Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 215： White hat magister (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 215 White Hat Magister (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The two chatted briefly, and Britney said that she needed to go back to deal with it quickly, citing the busy relocation of the chamber of commerce. Rett didn''t want to keep him, he sent him to the gate of the castle, and then returned to his room. Sit on the edge of the bed. Leite closed his eyes and felt the world around him carefully, it was no longer dark and gloomy. Mobilize the mental power to feel the overwhelming earth elements, like yellow sand, choppy and undulating. Like a river of quicksand, it surrounds the body, exuding infinite mystery. Leite pondered silently. It turned out that his own mystery of dispersal had reached a very high level. The otherworldly realm he felt before seemed to be the mystery of condensation. "Scattering and condensation are both bound by the earth element. In essence, they are infinite changes of the earth element, but they are elusive..." From one extreme to another. Leite''s heart rose to a sense of enlightenment, and he controlled the quicksand around him to constantly change its shape, sometimes like a thorn, sometimes like a small sand wolf. Then, he began to try to compress the earth element with his mental power as much as possible, to see if it could be compressed to a certain extent, and he could touch the mystery of condensation. But it didn''t take long before he reluctantly gave up. He thought too naively, the mystery of condensate really cannot be realized by simply compressing the earth element. It''s like the mystery of scattering and the sparse separation of earth elements, the two are very different. But he firmly believes that as long as he persists, he will eventually gain something. There is a special connection between the mystery of dispersal and the mystery of condensation. At the beginning, the wool of the sand elf made Lei Te even more powerful in understanding the mystery of Sanzhi, and got twice the result with half the effort. The realm of the mystery of dispersal soars, and the realization of the mystery of condensation is naturally a matter of course. Immersed in the profound perception, half a month has passed. March is hazy, warblers fly and grass grows. Catkins are flying, warm as before. By the lakeside of Hanjing Lake, the sparkling lake surface is full of colored spots, and fishes, shrimps and crabs are vying to jump out of the water. The spring, which is already full of vitality, overflows with vitality. Natural breath permeates every corner. By the lake, a man and a woman leaned on each other, sitting on the green lawn, with a loving expression and a trace of concentration. The two of them hold a drawing board in each hand, and the watercolor pen follows the waving of the arm and the flexible rotation of the fingers, leaving traces on the canvas. A person is drawing a picture. Another person, who is drawing pictures. On the canvas in front of Ruilai, a fierce and huge figure can be vaguely seen, covered in blue scales, with piercing eyes, sharp claws, and a tyrannical aura that seems to permeate through the white paper. He is focused, and the painting in front of him is the work he created based on part of the description of dragons in his father''s "Coiling Dragon", his own imagination of dragons, and some dragon-like monsters in the local world. He intends to create a cover for his father''s novel, and he has secretly painted it for half a month, planning to surprise his father when the time comes. At this time, most of the work has been completed, the dragon body of the main body has been completed, and only the rendering of the surrounding background remains. He feels that his mental energy is a bit exhausted and he needs to slow down. "Well, let''s take a break!" Rylai put pen to paper, finished drawing the last scale of the dragon, and put the watercolor pen into the cylindrical pen holder. Stretched, turned to look at her lover Ke Lina beside her, eyes full of love. The other party is also concentrating on painting. Rilei couldn''t help being attracted, looked at the canvas in front of Kelina, blinked, and a smile flashed in his eyes. The "person" in the painting, well, it can barely be called a person, and he is painting against a board. Through the faint outline of the face and the surrounding background, Riley can recognize that the painting is himself. After drawing a line with a dyeing pen, Kelina turned her head to look at Ruilai, and said angrily: "Rilei, I haven''t finished painting yet, why did you take a break?" "Well, because there is one thing missing." Riley said with a bitter face. "Huh? Is there some kind of paint missing?" Kelina said innocently, then looked at her pen holder, checking for omissions and filling in the gaps. The blue hair swayed, and a scent came out. Rilei looked at the extremely charming Kelina, his heart was about to move, and the next moment he leaned forward and leaned over. Two wipes of bright red paste on it. "Hmmmmmm!" The world suddenly calmed down. "I hate it..." Kelina lowered her head, her voice was like a mosquito. Rilei put her arms around Kerina''s shoulders and smiled heartily. The two looked at the lakeside, and at the same time recalled in their minds the first scene of confirming their relationship and kissing at Sun Lake. Unconsciously, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Rilei, let''s go to Sun Lake some other day?" Kelina said softly. "Okay, I kind of miss it too..." from hour to dusk. Kelina went back to the castle one step ahead of Rilai. She and Mina had an agreement to go to the rooftop to watch the sunset together at dusk. Ruilai sat alone by the cold crystal lake, watching the light color of the lake change from bright and dazzling at noon to beautiful and soft at dusk, with inexplicable feelings in his heart. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in my mind. Holding the watercolor pen again in his hand, he waved it in a strange way, leaving a thick and colorful stroke on the canvas in front of him. In an instant, like the finishing touch, the whole dragon seemed to come alive and lifelike, and even the surrounding scenes rendered a particularly strong atmosphere, making people feel immersed in it. "Good drawing!" A sound of admiration came from behind. Ruilai''s joy and joy at the completion of the work froze instantly, his face changed suddenly, and he quickly stood up and looked behind him. His eyes were vigilant, and he looked at the figure in front of him. An old man in a white traveling cloak is standing on the grass, with two shallow wrinkles on his forehead, thin cheeks, a dark magic wand in his hand, a hood on his head, a drawing board on his back, shoulders There is a medium-sized package on her shoulders. It looks quite strange. "Who... are you? When did you come here!" Reilly asked with a slightly cold face. At the same time, I was also a little nervous. The strength of the person in front of me was obviously much higher than him. When I probed the past with mental power, it was like a deep abyss, and I couldn''t see the bottom. "Hehehe, don''t be nervous, I''m a painter." The old man in white robe said with a smile, bathed in the dusk, looking very gentle. Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to be malicious, Ruilai breathed a sigh of relief. "You... are also a painter? What''s your name?" Ruilai intends to know the other party''s identity first, and cannot be ignorant of the other party''s information. "It doesn''t matter my name, you can call me the white hat." The white-robed old man said: "I have been around here since the early morning, since you came, painted, and now. I have observed everything clearly. The finishing touch of the strokes took me a little by surprise. There is no doubt that your drawing skills have made a breakthrough at the end! " Rui Lai''s eyes were full of surprise, and he thought that the person in front of him knew how to draw... Wait! The other party said just now that they brought it here since the morning? Haven''t you been watching him? So the intimate scene between him and Ke Lina also fell into the eyes of the other party? Ruilai''s eyes suddenly became strange. "Ahem." As if guessing what was in his heart, the old man in the white hat said lightly, "I don''t have the habit of peeking at other people''s privacy. When something happens, I wander around elsewhere." Yeah? Ruilai was suspicious in his heart, and didn''t believe the other party''s casual explanation, but knew that it was pointless to delve into it. White Hat shook his head, bent down to pick up the drawing board on the ground, pulled out two watercolor pens from the pen holder, condensed the water element himself, and moistened the pen tip. Immediately, amidst Ruilai''s exclamation, he quickly left two strokes on the painting that he was going to send to his father. "what are you doing?!" A flash of anger flashed in Ruilai''s eyes. This is a gift from him to his father, and no one is allowed to destroy it. He snatched the drawing board, and the white hat stared at Ruilai with the same expression. Ruilai glanced at the painting after two strokes were added, and his expression suddenly froze. In the next second, there was a storm in my heart, and I was so shocked that my eyes almost popped out. At this time, the picture on the drawing board, the giant dragon shuttled through the clouds and mists, remained alive and vivid, and amidst the ferocity and rage, there was also a sense of mystery and grandeur, which suddenly rose to a higher level. When he stared at the dragon, the other seemed to be staring at him. Even if he turned his head and glanced sideways, he could feel the other party staring at him coldly. It seems that it is possible to get out of the painting at any time and give him a breath of destruction dragon. Ruilai suppressed the horror in his heart, put away all his emotions, and the initial unhappiness disappeared. Looking at the old man in the white hat again, his eyes became a little more serious. He has fully realized that the person in front of him is a master of painting with profound skills, and his level is much higher than his own! The two strokes that came at hand surpassed the wonderful strokes of my own brilliance, and the judgment was judged. Holding the canvas with both hands, he looked at it carefully, and he couldn''t put it down. How good would it be if he painted it himself? After a while, he sighed with a complicated expression: "Thank you, Mr. White Hat." This painting that condenses my own painstaking efforts has been improved through this finishing touch. Not only is the level more outstanding, but as the original author, it is easier for me to learn some skills and experience from it. "Hehe, you''re welcome, I can feel that you have a real love for painting and you have a certain talent." The white hat looked at Ruilai with a smile in his eyes: "This is rare for a magician. I have lived for most of my life, but I have never seen many magicians who are willing to devote energy to painting. Even if there are, they are just small-scale and low-level. In addition to meditation and magic, more people add a side job to learn alchemy. You, are an exception! " Rilei was silent, and heard the white hat say again: "I plan to stay here for a while, would you...would you like to learn painting from me for a few days?" Ruilai''s eyes flashed surprise, he didn''t expect the other party to have such a plan. Teach him to draw? Looking down at the vivid dragon on the drawing board, it seems that a life is really sealed in it. Ruilai showed hesitation, and had to admit that he was moved... Go back to the castle. Ruilai found his father immediately and reported everything that happened today. At this time, Leiter was sitting on a chair, holding a crystal glass and flicking it lightly, the red wine liquid in the glass was shaking accordingly. Leite touched his chin, staring at the canvas that Ruilai sent, his eyes did not hide the color of admiration. "This painting is very good. If it is hung in the exhibition hall, many people will come to see it." Leiter commented. Then he looked at Ruilai and said with a smile: "You are so excited, it doesn''t matter if you learn painting from the white hat, such good free opportunities don''t come often. If you want to study again in the future, you have to pay. " "Huh? Pay?" Ruilai keenly caught the word, paused with the hand holding the cup, and asked in surprise, "Father, what do you mean by paying...?" "Oh? Didn''t the white hat tell you?" "Say what?" Reilly was even more at a loss. Rett made a strange look, and continued: "When the white hat first arrived in my territory today, I noticed it. I also chatted with him. I wanted to invite him to join the territory, but unfortunately that guy disagreed. But in the end, he assured me that he is willing to open a studio in Dark Eagle City, so if he learns painting in the future, he will definitely have to pay a fee. Whether he can even teach ordinary students advanced skills is another matter. " "Open a studio?" Ruilai blinked, thinking of the superb painting skills of the white hat, it made sense. "That''s right. In the afternoon, I accompanied him to choose a suitable location in the city, which is near the administrative office, next to the Chunri Fruit Tea House." Leiter smiled and winked, "It''s not far from your office." It''s very close." Ruilai''s eyes were full of surprise. From this point of view, it is true that the other party left in the middle of the afternoon, and did not spy on him and Kelina... Secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked: "Father, how is the strength of the white hat? I didn''t notice it when I touched it this afternoon." "A sixth-level magister, very strong." Leiter said seriously. "Sixth-level magister?" Ruilai was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered what his father said just now, that he could detect the arrival of the white hat. Isn''t this something that a fifth-level magister can do? Facing Ruilai''s puzzled and puzzled eyes, Leiter smiled lightly, and released his mental power casually, showing his level of sixth-level magister. Originally, Leiter planned to temporarily conceal the news of his breakthrough, but among the three sons, Ruilai has a slightly special status, and has shared many affairs for him in the entire territory. Knowing the real strength of a lord makes it easier to manage the territory and deal with some emergencies. So, after a little thought, Leiter informed Ruilai of his strength. "This... is incredible!" Ruilai stared slightly, the shock in his heart was no less than seeing the superb painting skills of the white hat in the afternoon. But in just over a year, my father made a strong breakthrough to the sixth-level magister. According to this trend, wouldn''t father be able to reach the peak of the great magister a hundred years ago? Only one step away from the sanctuary? At that time, wouldn''t they become the top family of the Jinlun Kingdom? Noticing that he was thinking too far, Ruilai came back to his senses, and looked at his father''s eyes slightly complicated, with surprise and envy, but more joy! Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thanks to Mr. Lin Mochen for rewarding 3000 starting coins, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 217： Blasphemy! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 217 Blasphemy! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Huh? It''s "Coiling Dragon"!" Vicky''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she stared at Mycroft with surprise and a little bit of shyness, wondering how did McCoff know that she likes to read novels? The secret about her love of reading novels was only known by Wardell and Milton in the past, and they were not disclosed to others. Especially in the last two days, she witnessed the popularity of "Coiling Dragon" all over the city, and she had the urge to buy it. Especially since this is the Lord Lord''s work, I am even more curious and want to see it quickly. But it''s a pity that she has busy patrols and security tasks, and the only one in the city that sells it is the Dalton Chamber of Commerce. In addition, as a newcomer''s first released work, the price is low, which leads to very crowded people rushing to buy it. On the number. Originally, she thought she would not be able to grab it in a few days, so she asked her relationship to get a copy, but someone just happened to deliver it to her eyes, which is not surprising. Vicky held the smooth cardboard cover, feeling cold to the touch, but a warm current surged in her heart. "Ha, Leiter is my good brother, there is his autograph on it, I want it myself!" Mycroft smiled complacently, and felt Leiter was so useful for the first time. "Really?" Vicky exclaimed again. In this way, the "Coiling Dragon" in my hand is no longer an ordinary novel, and it also has a certain collection value. Hastily opened the pages of the book to check, and after confirming that it was correct, Vicky took a deep breath. "Mycroft, this gift is too expensive, far more than the wine I gave you." Vicky looked directly at McCoff. Mycroft asked back: "Vicky, didn''t you buy me a drink when I didn''t give you a gift?" This question left Vicky speechless. Fiddled with the long red hair, Vicky did not flinch, and said with a touch of charm: "Okay ~ Mycroft. After my patrol is over tonight, if you are free, I will invite you to a high-end restaurant. Of course, if you don''t have time, you don''t have to go. " Mycroft smiled and gave a gentlemanly salute: "It''s a great honor to be invited by Miss Vicky." "hehe." Vicky showed a charming smile, took a meaningful look, and turned to leave. Mycroft glanced at Vicky''s graceful back, touched his chin, and was filled with a long-lost feeling in his heart. On the way back, it seemed like flying in the wind, and I always maintained a good mood. Walking through the grass by the forest, listening to the cicadas chirping. The sun shines through the swaying branches, leaving mottled light and shadows on Mycroft''s face. The lawn is so soft, and todays birds are more innocent and lovely than ever. With a smile, Mycroft sprinkled a handful of leftover bread from the morning into crumbs, attracting a group of birds to scramble for food. He continued to walk slowly, preparing to return to the gravel path in front, return to the deputy castle, and change into a handsome dress. He was enjoying the night date in his mind, his eyes narrowed slightly, but unexpectedly, Mycroft tripped over a mushroom under his feet. He staggered, unable to stand still and rushed forward. But he was caught by a mushroom again, oh no, this time he saw it clearly, it was a stone lingering in the earth element, vaguely mixed in the haystack, completely tripped him... "Damn it, Rhett, it must be you!" Mycroft lay on the ground. The sound of shouting and cursing sounded on the grass. Mycroft looked annoyed, stood up with his hands on the grass, picked up his hat, and looked around with his eyes: "Leite! Who else could it be if it wasn''t you? It would play such a boring little trick." swish, swish Amidst the swaying of the branches and leaves, a familiar figure pushed aside the branches, walked out of the forest, crossed his arms and embraced his chest, looked at McCoff up and down, shook his head and said: "Tsk tsk tsk, I think you are too careless when you walk, you can step on such an obvious stumbling block." Mycroft, while arranging the slightly messy clothes, said unhappily: "Nonsense, you are a fifth-level magister, who can detect the fluctuation of your spellcasting..." Leite shrugged: "Really? But I only used the third level. I saw you getting carried away, the smile on the corner of your mouth almost reached the ear..." After finishing speaking, he looked at McCoff with a playful look: "I still don''t understand you? What good happened? Share it with me." Mycroft blushed, "Ahem, it''s nothing, it''s just that the weather is fine today. By the way, you...give me another copy of Coiling Dragon. " Leiter''s expression suddenly became weird, and he looked at Mycroft up and down: "Why do you want "Coiling Dragon" again? You told me yourself that you are not interested in novels, and you would rather enjoy the scenery than hold the book and read it all the time." ?" "Ah..." Mycroft paused, he remembered that it seemed to be the case, but it didn''t bother him, and said solemnly: "So, I also want to thank you, Leiter, my good brother. Your "Coiling Dragon" made me feel the charm of novels, so please give me another copy." "Really?" A look of suspicion flashed in Rhett''s eyes, looking at his old friend carefully, he always felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, he thought that in the simulation, Mycroft and Vicky seemed to be getting together... Many associations came to mind. "You...you won''t be dating Vicky just now, right?" Rhett blinked and asked weirdly. Mycroft''s face suddenly changed, his eyes slightly stared: "You, how do you know? And we have nothing, where is the date." Suddenly realizing something was wrong, Mycroft asked back: "Are you cheating on me?" Right suddenly realized that his guess was almost indistinguishable from this, and he pretended to be profound and said: "The people under me have talked to me before, and your relationship is not ordinary. However, this is a good thing, you have been single for so many years, long-term self-reliance is not an option..." Mycroft was stunned for a moment, seeing Leiter smiling maliciously, he suddenly reacted, and said angrily: "Go to hell!" Then, as if thinking of something, Mycroft calmed down quickly, and said helplessly: "Okay, let me tell the truth. It was Vicky who likes to read novels, so I gave her the copy of Coiling Dragon you gave me. But having said that, your book is completely popular in Darkhawk City, and it probably exploded." It won''t take long for the entire southwest border. And many of your subordinates are obsessed with "Coiling Dragon" and want to worship their lord''s masterpiece..." Leite showed a look that had been expected, and said lightly: "Please rest assured, I have already arranged it. Everyone in my subordinates will have my "Coiling Dragon", and it will be distributed along with their salaries at the end of the month." "Well, luckily I sent it early..." Mycroft had such a thought in his heart. He looked at Lei Te, with the corners of his mouth curled up: "That''s right, you should be like me and care about your colleagues a lot. I just distributed that "Coiling Dragon" for you in advance, so you have to give me another copy." "Like you?" Rhett glanced at Mycroft, "Alright then, I will give it to Vicky myself next time." Mycroft: . Jokes are all jokes. As a good friend of the other party, Leiter sincerely congratulates McCoff, ushering in the first spring. Then, the two chatted briefly, and McCoff hurriedly returned to the vice fort. Leite went to a secluded place in the grove again and sat down cross-legged. Taking advantage of the relatively peaceful time, trying to comprehend the mystery. He doesn''t have the talent bonus of Condensation Mystery, so he can only hope that his understanding of Scattering Mystery will deepen, which will prompt him to clear the fog. The surrounding yellow sand is all over the sky. Leite held his breath and concentrated, trying to spread his mental power evenly, and perceive as many law tracks in the ocean of elements as possible. Gradually, Leiter was immersed in it, unable to extricate himself. In the blink of an eye, three months passed. Leite sat in his room, closed his eyes and felt the mystery of the scattered around him, and he had a different feeling in his heart. He opened his eyes, exhaled lightly, walked to the window and thought: "The comprehension is too superficial. Although there has been a small gain in the past three months, it is insignificant, and the mystery is almost stagnant. However, as long as it is progress, it is a good thing. At the current level, these little insights may be able to cause a qualitative change..." Retreat for a long time requires relaxation. Leite patted the books on the desk lightly. They were the first to sixth volumes of Panlong, each with an average of 500,000 to 600,000 words. Currently, there are actually only three volumes that are released to the public. As for the contents of the remaining three volumes, when Leiter and Carlton discussed last time, they planned to release them at the end of the year to whet readers'' appetites. But it doesnt work if you postpone it for too long. Firstly, it will consume readers enthusiasm, and secondly, it will waste Leiters time costits not that he can only copy Panlongs book. An excellent copywriter must copy a few more copies... "Sir, President Carleton is here to visit you, and he is waiting in the lobby on the first floor." Sveta''s voice came from outside the room. Leite had sensed it a long time ago, and replied lightly: "Wait a minute, I''ll go down right away." "Understood, I will reply right away." Sveta responded. Arranging his clothes in front of the mirror, Leiter left the room leisurely. Carlton was waiting in the lobby. Today he was wearing a loose coat and white bloomers on the lower body. Although he looked quite bloated, it covered his fat figure. Seeing Leiter''s figure appearing from the corner, his eyes lit up, and he greeted him with a smile on his face. "Earl Leiter, your temperament is as calm as ever." Carlton said with a smile. "Hehe, President Carlton, you don''t have to be polite with me. What do you want from me today?" Leiter smiled back and walked to the dining table while talking. Carlton opened the chair for Lei, and said: "It''s still related to "Coiling Dragon". Thanks to you, there are too many people looking for cooperation with us in the whole country, and there are an endless stream of people visiting every day. If it is not for the above In order not to allow cooperation with other people, I am afraid that it has been sent to the whole country long ago. However, please rest assured that we are responsible for helping you issue and operate, and there are absolutely few institutions that can compare with us in terms of long-term income. Currently, it is in the stage of accumulating fame and brewing popularity, and no advertisement has been published yet. But it is estimated that it will be almost the same by the end of the year, and by that time, the income can reach a higher level again. " Rett nodded while listening, but did not express his opinion. Carlton was very interested, and continued: "At present, the southwestern border has been completely covered, and the next step is the Wangcheng. Then it will radiate the whole country from the Wangcheng. I heard from the people above that the booklet in Wangcheng is almost finished, and it won''t be long before it goes on sale! " Leite took a sip of the hot fruit tea, swallowed a mouthful of sweetness, and said: "President Carlton, since I have chosen to cooperate with your Dalton Chamber of Commerce, I naturally have great trust in your strength. If "Coiling Dragon" manages well for me, then... for the second work, I may still consider you guys..." "The next one?" Carlton''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "Please rest assured, you are now our top customer, and you can ask for any request." "Oh? You can make any request at will?" Leiter put down his teacup and showed a meaningful smile. Carlton''s expression froze, and he smiled awkwardly: "Well, if Earl Leiter needs it, please just tell me, and I will do my best to meet it." Rett was thoughtful: "Well, I really have a request, but it shouldn''t be difficult for you..." Carlton took a deep breath and asked tentatively: "Earl Leiter, please tell us that our Dalton Chamber of Commerce has a deep foundation, and we will definitely try our best to satisfy you." In this regard, Leiter did not feel that the other party was overbearing. As the cooperation between the two deepened, he learned not long ago that the family behind Carlton was actually one of the elders of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce. With a high position and important positions, Carlton, as an immediate family member, undoubtedly has much more resources than an ordinary branch president. "I want to learn about a long-standing legendthe history of the murlocs." Leiter stared straight at the other party. Just knowing the historical information made Carlton heave a sigh of relief. The Dalton Chamber of Commerce has a rich collection of ancient books, and some untold mysteries are also included, which are stored in the important place of the Chamber of Commerce. Carleton learned about this through the elders of the family. He replied seriously: "Please don''t worry, I will definitely collect information on this when I go back. You have found the right person when you find me. If you are replaced by other ordinary chamber of commerce presidents, you may not be able to do this for you." thing." "Thank you very much." Carlton nodded: "You are welcome, but I would like to ask, why did Earl Leiter learn about the history of the murlocs?" "Looking for inspiration for creation, and I am also very interested in this kind of weird legends!" Leiter said with a smile, and took out the excuse he had thought up long ago. "So it is!" Carlton suddenly realized, convinced of this. "By the way, I also want to know the secret about the resurrection of the dead..." Leiter''s sudden words made Carlton''s pupils shrink. He opened his eyes wide and asked in surprise, "Resurrection of the dead? Do you want to collect some novels about the resurrection of the dead?" "No, it''s the real rumors, secrets, etc. about the resurrection of the dead." Leiter stared straight at Carlton with his eyes like the deep sea. "This... I''m afraid it''s too difficult. I''ve never heard of the secret that the dead can be resurrected." Carlton took a breath, feeling unbelievable, "Is this also to find inspiration?" "That''s right, President Carlton can do his best." Leiter took out a thin notebook from his pocket and patted it on the desk, "Help me with these two things, especially the second one. This book will also seek your cooperation!" Carlton was stunned for a moment, then looked down at the strange book tilted in front of his eyes, which readblasphemy! Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" By the way, there will be fewer scripts in the follow-up scripts, and it can be used as a tool instead of repeating as before Thanks to Zhan Liujiang and Zimu for the 500 starting coins Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 218： The Destruction of the Ring Tower (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 218 The Ring Tower is Destroyed (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leite, who returned to the room again, looked much more stern. The maids along the way greeted each other cautiously, and then ran away with some fear. Rett sat in front of the desk, resting his chin in both hands, lost in thought for a while, but the image of Nicole appeared again unconsciously in his mind. He shook his head, knowing in his heart that the act of resurrection might be as difficult as reaching the sky, but this is an extraordinary world, and he is far from touching the upper limit barrier, how dare he deny this possibility. And as long as there is a glimmer of light, no matter how difficult and dangerous it is, we must go there. No matter how long it takes, he can afford to wait. He is full of confidence in the future! He sank into his mind and turned on the system. He has to simulate, check the future vision, and see if Carlton can find useful information for him! Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun Calendar 477, June 15th, Carlton found you and told you that "Coiling Dragon" has been urgently printed and distributed, and the next step is to sell it all over the country! You ask the other party to find the legend about the deep-sea murlocs and the secret about the resurrection of the dead for you. On June 17th, Angela, a member of the training ground, broke through to the apprentice knight. On June 20th, a letter from the Ring Tower was sent to you. The letter mentioned that Master Neru wanted to know more about the evil alchemy organization. But you were deliberately vague and did not express your attitude. July 3rd, Truffaut came to the heart, forged an apprentice long sword, and became an apprentice blacksmith. On July 10th, Glencoe, a third-level knight and official blacksmith, came to your territory admiringly and wanted to take refuge in you. You readily accepted. Willow''s performance fell into Glencoe''s eyes and got his appreciation! On August 10th, the book "Coiling Dragon" was officially released in Wangcheng, and it was released in various cities one after another, setting off a wave of book chasing. On August 15th, Carlton visited you again and brought a book of notes from the dark mage of the sanctuary, as well as detailed legends about the deep-sea murlocs. Through reading, you learn some of the untold secrets in the sanctuary and the real history of the disappearance of the murlocs, revealing the historical truth for you, clearing away the fog of the world, and you will gain a lot. On August 17th, a fifth-level ice-thorned bear led a wave of small beasts from the thunder bear branch. After you killed the leader, let the rest of the monsters settle in the dark-pattern eagle branch. On August 20th, the book "Coiling Dragon" caused a sensation in Wangcheng, setting off a wave of chasing the book! On September 5th, the third princeHogus Jinlun quietly visited your territory,. On October 2, Nina, the snow elf, woke up and pushed Rilai to a third-level magician in one fell swoop. On October 15th, because of your delay in visiting, Master Niru from the Ring Tower personally came to your territory and chatted with you about the Blood Origin Orb. But you asked three questions and didn''t disclose any information. October 29th, the hard work paid off again, and Kleina became pregnant with her second child. On November 4th, Orix in the training ground broke through to a first-level knight. [Jinlun calendar 478, January 7th, a fourth-order wind-feathered sparrow harassed the dark-patterned eagle on the isolated peak. Wardrger, who lived nearby, fought back brazenly. Although he finally drove it away, he was taken away Take three bird eggs. On January 17th, Black Star came to your territory alone, claiming that a group of powerful bandits roamed around Dahe Town and asked you for support. The other party promised a generous reward, and you agreed. On February 6th, on a quiet night, Mycroft and Vicky went off, combining an unexpected life. On February 15th, you arrived in Hezhen, and you went straight to the center of the town confidently, intending to eliminate the strongest with a thunderous force. I thought the situation was as Black Star said, there was only one fifth-level knight at most, but the terrifying coercion of a great magister came, and you fainted in front of your eyes. After waking up, you find that Black Star is also lying beside you. You wake him up, only to find that all your belongings have been looted. You feel bad luck, but at the same time feel that something is a little suspicious. Black Star apologized to you guiltily, and you took this opportunity to ask about the other party''s organization. With your perseverance and vowing to keep it strictly confidential, Black Star let go, saying that the entire organization he belongs to is striving to become the biggest villain in the world. He, Jin Sha, and other members have been mysteriously An orphan adopted by the president. On February 29th, since Dahe Town and Wangcheng are not far away, you came to Wangcheng on the way. That night, Hogus learned of your arrival through eyeliner, and immediately sent someone to contact you. You showed it the existence of elves, and said that you hope to share resources with other elves. Hogus was overjoyed, saying that this matter was on him, and hoped to use your power to help the royal family''s monsters and magic plants grow. You agree without hesitation. On March 3rd, you came to the palace and saw the incomparably magnificent castle, and your mind was shocked. Under the guidance of Hogus, the sand elves were used to bless the royal family''s earth-type magic plants and earth-type monsters. That night, Hogus brought a great fire magister called Dikara Aiken. Under your gaze, he summoned a ball of dancing flames to bless your fire element. On March 25th, Dikara summoned a flame elf to bless the fire magic plants in your territory. You exchanged information with the other party, and learned that apart from blessings, the flame elves also possess the ability to affect a certain ambient temperature. On April 11th, Moge broke through to a first-order monster. On April 29th, Baige broke through to a first-order monster. On May 23, a shocking news spread across the countrythe ring tower in the Kingdom of Rim was destroyed overnight by a mysterious strongman, and blood flowed like a river. A wave of turmoil erupted within the Rim Kingdom. On June 12th, the orcs aggressively attacked the Rim Kingdom. Taking advantage of the weak internal forces, they broke through multiple defense lines and set off a riot. On June 15th, the Jinlun Kingdom, which is the closest to the Rim Kingdom, took the lead in supporting and recruiting the elite nobles from all over the country to support. You have received a response and should set off for the King City to gather within three days. On June 18th, Huo Ge broke through to a first-order monster. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? The light curtain in front of him is so dazzling. Especially Leiter stared at the second half, his heart was shaking, and he knew something big was going to happen! In the previous simulation, there were no particularly noteworthy trajectory changes. Although Hogus introduced a fire elf owner, it is not uncommon for the royal family to know such a character. However, after the development, I never expected that the ring tower would be destroyed by someone? If it weren''t for the powerful function of the golden finger, which has never let him down, it is absolutely unbelievable that such a thing would happen. Didn''t it mean that there are strong sanctuary in it? Yet it was destroyed. The one who can destroy the organization must be at least at the Sanctuary level, right? Leite couldn''t hide the shock in his pupils, his thoughts fluctuated like waves, he took a deep breath, stood up from his chair, and looked out the window for a long time without saying a word. This change is probably the most drastic in history... the impact will even be written into history and change the pattern of the continent! According to his speculation, once the war in the hinterland of the Kingdom of Rim begins, the Kingdom of Jinlun, as its nearest neighbor, will definitely not stand idly by. For the sake of the human community, there is one reason why the orcs should not sit back and watch the orcs take advantage of the gap to grow their strength. In addition, the chaotic Rim Kingdom is also a piece of fat... The Kingdom of Jinlun will not send a large number of manpower and invest in military supplies in vain. On the contrary, if there is no profit, there must be children of the royal family and great nobles, eyeing this piece of fat, waiting for the opportunity to take a bite! Rett understood the habits of nobles very well. He squinted his eyes slightly. After digesting his emotions, his brain started to run rapidly, carefully weighing the pros and cons, and calculating the gains and losses. This is a risk, but also an opportunity! After thinking for a long time, Leiter finally came to the conclusion that he could not be alone, whether it was the traction of the objective situation, or he himself valued this opportunity-merit and destiny points, as well as wealth. The chaotic situation means that it is easier to fish in troubled waters. Relying on the ability of foresight, Leiter cannot miss this opportunity in vain. In addition, he has the line of the third prince, so the room for manipulation is much larger... When he came back to his senses, Leiter noticed that because he hadn''t made a choice just now, the light curtain in front of him hadn''t disappeared, and it was still stuck in: [The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? ] This box. Rett squinted his eyes and did not choose "No" as usual. He sat down again, his expression returned to calm, and he had a thought: "Yes, continue the simulation for another year." Jinlun Calendar 478, July 13th, you arrived at Wangcheng, joined the army led by the third prince Hogus, and marched towards the Kingdom of Rim. On August 5th, your army arrived at Dongsai City on the southwestern border of the Rim Kingdom, and was attacked by a team of night owls. After a day and night of encounters, you won a miserable victory. August 6th, in the early hours of the morning, the army was resting, and a blurred shadow of blood shrouded it. A mysterious man covered in blood appeared and cast a forbidden spell on your army. You only see a few sky knights and the great magister struggling to fight, which melted into blood bubbles after a few seconds. Facing this terrifying force, you cannot stop it. As the troops melt away...] This time the simulation was quite brief, but after watching it, Leiter''s pupils suddenly shrank. "It''s a bad thing, the blood **** leader must be eyeing the Rim Kingdom!" Leite frowned, and the figure of the blood **** leader appeared in his mind. Of course, he has never really seen the appearance of the blood **** leader, but subconsciously imagined the temperament of the little knight of the royal family Li En after being possessed. Carefully review past simulation content. With a prototype in his mind, Leiter guessed that there is a high probability that the Ring Tower did not give up the investigation of the Blood God Sect, and it is unknown whether it was driven by curiosity or profit. In short, the endless investigation finally provoked this mysterious strong man, and destroyed the Ring Tower in one fell swoop. As for why he attacked the army led by Hogus, it was very simple. Leiter estimated that the blood **** leader took a fancy to the large number of knights and magicians and wanted to make a fortune. After all, as long as there are fresh corpses of knights and magicians, a steady stream of blood origin beads can be produced. Leite pondered: "Think about it, too. Is it abnormal to come to a place to deal with the enemy, as an evil villain, when he sees the benefits?" "According to this inference, targeting the Jinlun Kingdom''s army was just a matter of convenience?" "It wasn''t because it was a person from the Jinlun Kingdom who made the move, but just happened to meet. No matter which kingdom''s power it is, there is a possibility of making a move..." Leiter analyzed it carefully, and it is very important to understand this point. If the blood **** leader deliberately targeted the Jinlun Kingdom, then he would definitely not join the army this time no matter what. Obviously, there is a dead end, and he has to catch up with his relatives! He is not afraid of sacrifice, but he can''t know that it is a fearless sacrifice, and even drag his relatives along to give away the head. Leiter sighed, naturally he would not be satisfied with this ending. After adjusting the plan in his brain, he turned on the system again. Through the reasonable suggestions in the simulation, changing the marching route, combat plan, etc., the next few simulations did live longer. Leite also learned more from it. He is a sixth-level magister, and he really can''t stand on the stage in a chaotic and large-scale battlefield. Some were assassinated by high-level orcs, and some died from the attack of the blood **** leader. Dead people on the battlefield are too normal, without a real simulation, it is impossible for him to survive by chance again and again. In addition, the leader of the blood **** also seems to know how to control and balance, and he doesn''t dare to go too far. Whether it was the armies of the Kingdom of Jinlun, the Kingdom of Rim, and the Kingdom of Huilu who arrived belatedly, they all killed batch after batch. Not even the orcs were spared. It lasted until the end of 478th year of the Jinlun calendar. I don''t know if it was enough, or it was attacked by other sanctuary powerhouses, so there was no news of the blood **** leader''s rebellion on the battlefield. But the next road to fight against the orcs is also difficult and apprehensive. Rhett also died more than once. Even if the simulation survived smoothly, until the end of the simulation in the second year, the war has no tendency to end. "It''s not easy..." With such an exclamation, Leiter lay down on the bench behind him, and the light curtain strip frame that had been simulated in front of him was gradually disappearing. There is no need to continue the simulation. Because through the many simulations just now, he has already figured out one thing, his level 6 strength is not enough to deal with the next war. No matter how simulated it is, it is difficult to obtain an ideal result. Therefore, there is no need for him to fight for the best trajectory based on a level-6 strength. There is still one year before the war for him to develop, coupled with the ever-changing battlefield, he can harvest a lot of destiny points. Just like the previous canyon defense line, the final result will also have an earth-shaking change compared with the initial one. Similarly, his stage will not show performances until this war really starts... With a clear understanding in his heart, Leiter knew what to do nextlow-key development and preparation for war. This time on the battlefield, Leiter will bring more people. Fortunately, most of the people under his command have been baptized in war, and they can maintain a good combat readiness even if they go to the battlefield again. And he must also pass the threshold of the great magister before the war or at the beginning of the war, so as to improve the survival rate on the battlefield and ensure the survival of his subordinates as much as possible. And...get tons of feats! Thinking of this, he stood up and prepared to go back to bed to comprehend the mystery, to ensure that when the third prince arrived, he would have enough accumulation to comprehend the embryonic form of the condensed mystery. Suddenly. A flash of lightning flashed through my mind. Leite paused in his footsteps, keenly aware of a neglected detail in his mind. In the few simulations just now, his attention was focused on the opening stage of the war and the disturbance of the blood **** leader. Didn''t notice at all, before that he and Black Star went to Dahe Town to clear up the villains, but were attacked by surprise. After waking up, there is no life safety, just lost the belongings? Rett was lost in thought: "This is not right!" "It''s just a normal way to pay off the villains, not for trading activities. I usually don''t bring a lot of gold coins..." "The most valuable thing on my body is the sand elf, but others can''t take it away. The most valuable thing outside of my body is... the blood origin bead!" The silent clues in the mind are connected again. Leite thought of the sensitive relationship between Black Star and the Ring Tower. He had inferred that Black Star and Jinsha belonged to the Ring Tower before, but his subsequent experiences made him temporarily deny this guess. The vision of the future that can be obtained right now is the seduction of the black star, then the loss of the blood origin orb after coma, and the destruction of the ring tower soon after... Leite narrowed his eyes slightly. This series of events greatly increased Black Star''s suspiciousness. The footsteps walking towards the edge of the bed also stopped immediately. Called up the system again in my mind, this time I was going to directly reject Black Star''s invitation, and I planned to see what would happen if the Blood Origin Orb was not lost. After a while, the light curtain in front of him dissipated again. In this simulation, after he explicitly rejected Black Star''s request, the trajectory did not change significantly. But the only change is the time when the ring tower was destroyed, which has been postponed for more than a month... Leite''s eyes flickered, this time it can be regarded as solid evidence. His conjecture was not wrong, the lack of purple blood origin beads, the search progress of the ring tower was also affected. This proves that Black Star is indeed a member of the organization! Although it is unclear what the purpose of the Ring Tower to train this group of people and punish the villains in a rather peculiar way, this matter seems to have nothing to do with him, so he was not in a hurry to inquire about gossip, but found out that Black Star and others Leiter suddenly understood the relationship between people and the ring tower. Recalling what he had obtained in this simulation and the next plan, Leiter put away all his thoughts and returned to the bed, his spiritual power permeated. Carefully perceive the world of earth elements around you, and capture the strange and mysterious trajectory of Sanzhi. Another month passed, and the threshold of Sanzhi''s mystery became more and more fragile, and the feeling of the unknown became more and more clear, as if there was only a thin layer of membrane missing, which could be pierced in just one stroke, but it still couldn''t accumulate strength , can''t get in. It is also like a dexterous mosquito, humming constantly in the ear, but it is always difficult to grasp it in the palm of the hand. Feel the itching unbearably! Come to the lobby on the first floor, a rich breakfast has just been prepared, and the aroma is tangy. In addition to Thales and Mina who were absent as usual, there was one person who was not seatedRiley! At this moment, he was standing next to the gray wooden frame made of rock iron wood with the drawing board, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, holding a watercolor pen in his hand, and drawing on it. Wide hall, blue crystal lampshade, long dining table covered with clean white tablecloth, bright red carpet, dark pattern tiger skin on the wall and manor landscape... Clearly and dreamily presented on the drawing board, including the faint smoke on the food, are also depicted in detail. Leite just turned the corner, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but laugh: "Riley, it looks like you''ve found a new inspiration!" He has long been accustomed to the scene in front of him. In recent months, as Ruilai''s painting skills have become more exquisite, his enthusiasm for painting has also been further improved, and even inspired many creative inspirations that were limited by his level in the past but not realized. The photo of him and his granddaughter Tracy a few days ago is just one example. In fact, the self-portraits of each member of the family, the scenery of every corner of the territory, and the situation of various scenes may all be captured by Rayleigh and recorded with a brush. Rilei looked at Leiter: "That''s right, Father, you will strongly support my painting as promised, right?" "Oh, of course!" Rhett shrugged, "I would love to see you have a more exciting life." "Father, please keep the movement of your hind legs still on the last step just after going down the stairs!" Reilly looked at Leiter expectantly, "Everyone''s paintings have been completed, and now you are the only one left!" "Really?" Leiter''s face remained unchanged, "It must be a warm work, but it''s a pity that Thales is missing." "There will be, next time we have dinner together, I will draw another one." Rylai''s eyes wandered between Leiter and the drawing board, and the brush in his hand was constantly moving. The rest of the figures, like Tucker, Vanessa, and Kelina, including the cook Maru, Sveta, etc., were all cooperating and motionless. Half an hour later. "Thank you for your cooperation." As Ruilai''s voice fell, the hall, which was so silent as if it seemed to be condensed, instantly "lived". It seemed that the time-stop was over, and Leiter left the last step on his hind legs and walked straight to the dining table. Sveta, Cook Malu, and the surrounding maids were all moving their limbs and necks. Tucker finally didn''t have to hold back anymore, and grinned: "Haha, I can finally eat! Riley, another day you can draw a self-portrait for Tracy by yourself. Just now this little guy is very suitable for your arrangement. He doesn''t cry, make noise, or make noise, and he doesn''t need to be coaxed! " Tracey waved her hand subconsciously: "Yeah, eh!" Looking at Tracy who just woke up, Riley smiled: "a piece of cake." Sitting at the dining table, Leiter cut himself a steak and said casually: "Ruilai, it''s okay to like painting, be careful not to delay your cultivation. You also know that the area we are in has certain risks. In short, no one can slack off." "I understand, my lord father!" Rilei just put the drawing board in the ventilated place outside, and was walking towards the dining table. He thought his father was talking about the risk from the Warcraft Mountains, but Leiter was actually thinking about the war a year later. "And Tucker, you should consolidate your fighting skills, learn more from others, and constantly improve your actual combat experience." "Don''t worry, I compete with Tadel and Coors every day!" "Just being with the two of them is not enough." Leiter said lightly: "After fighting with the same group of people for a long time, it is easy to fall into a rigid routine when we learn from each other. When we know ourselves and the enemy, we can''t let go of our hands and feet. In the end, it has the effect of training. It''s going to get worse." "Then I''ll go to Dark Eagle City and pick other Transcendents?" Tucker blinked his eyes wide. "No need." Leiter glanced at Tucker: "I think those two orcs are pretty good, more than enough to serve as your training partner. And not only you, but even the other knights in the training ground should often compete with orcs in actual combat some." "Father, does that mean that the battle with the orcs will be included in the daily training?" Riley felt that something was wrong, and said thoughtfully, "Could it be that something happened?" Leite shook his head: "No, it''s just a precautionary measure. Wars are never ruled. I''m worried that one day the war with the orcs will spread again and the situation will be severe again. Looking back at history, it can be concluded that there will be a major outbreak of war between humans and orcs for decades or hundreds of years. I think this is a cycle. It has been quiet for thirty or forty years now, and risks have been accumulating. So using the existing conditions, it''s time to pull out those two orcs to enhance our experience of fighting between humans and orcs. " Taker smiled: "Father is right, I have long wanted to compete with the orcs, but they are dead-brained, they only said to obey your orders, kept chopping wood, and did not agree to my request at all. Hurry up and issue an order to the following, and transfer the two orcs to the training ground to act as sparring partners. " Rett chewed and swallowed a piece of steak: "No problem." Although the felling of rock and iron trees would be more efficient if tauren and pig-headed men join in, the most urgent task right now is to improve the combat literacy of the men against the orcs. Ring Tower. In a dark room. Master Nilu faced the back of an exquisite chair and said respectfully: "Tower Master, Earl Leiter did not give any response. According to Guert, the other party seems to have scruples and refuses to speak." The emerald green back of the chair completely covered the person sitting on it, the tip of the chair was higher than the head, and even the hair was invisible. An indifferent and majestic voice came faintly. "Then go there yourself, and try to find out the whereabouts of the blood elves'' products, but be careful not to reveal your intentions clearly. You know what to do otherwise, so there is no need to elaborate." Master Niru nodded: "Understood, Master Hypastor, I''m leaving now." After breakfast, Leiter took Tucker to the Dark Eagle Logging Ground. The logging camp is like an isolated island surrounded by grasslands, surrounded by a green ocean except for a wide stone road. There is little fog in the summer morning, and the sun is rising behind the mountains at the end of the grassland. Boom boom, boom boom, boom boom... The sound of the violent collision of the ax and the stake came from afar. There is also the sound of ding ding, which is the sound made by orcs chopping rock and iron wood. Unlike ordinary trees, the sound of chopping is more like the clear sound of metal collisions. The tauren and the pig-headed man confront each other, each wielding a huge axe, chopping on the stake in front of them, one after another. "Big Horn, let''s compete!" Tak''s excited voice came from outside the lumberyard. The giant horn is the name of the tauren. Through a fence, the giant horn of the tauren raised his head and said in a common language with non-standard pronunciation: "My lord, good morning." Then he looked at Tucker: "I still have to cut wood, so I don''t have time to compete with you." Rett glanced at the two bronze horns of the giant horn, and ordered: "Giant horn, black leather, you two don''t need to cut wood, come with me." dang clang dang clang As soon as the voice fell, there was the sound of an ax falling to the ground. Heipi and Jujiao heard the order very simply, put down their work, climbed over the fence and came to Leiter. The huge size of the tauren and pig-headed man covered the eastern sun, and the shadows covered the faces of Leiter and Tucker, but the two orcs were very well-behaved, kneeling on one knee to obey orders. "Pack up your things and go, you don''t need to live here in the future." "Yes, Lord Lord!" Big Horn and Heipi said in unison. Leite brought two orcs to the training ground. Many knights whispered around the giant horns and black skins. It''s not that they have never seen orcs, but as knights in the training ground, they don''t have so much free time to watch orcs every day, let alone have close contact with them. "This guy is too big, the top two are as tall as me and have such a strong physique!" "The orc''s physical fitness is well-deserved!" "The pair of giant horns also look very lethal!" "And the skin of this pig-headed man is like resin, full of endurance, and must be very defensive!" "However, this pig-headed man is too dirty. The pink skin is so dirty that it is black. No wonder it is named black skin." . Now there are more than 20 knights in the training ground alone. Except for those who joined in Young Eagle Town, more than ten people joined after moving to Dark Eagle City. Some people Lei Te only met a few times, and the names are not very clear. Tadel and Coors stood in front of Leiter and listened carefully to Leiter''s training arrangement. The main content was naturally to improve the ability to fight the orcs. Because the next battlefield is not the canyon defense line, Leiter''s terrain experience will not play any role, and the importance of the pre-battle manual will be greatly reduced. There will be a day when the background is exhausted. The new battlefield will test the basic skills, adaptability, insight, command ability... "These knights, everyone must train me hard, don''t be afraid of getting hurt, the healing potion is enough!" Leiter looked serious, watching the two of them finally said. Tadr and Coors nodded together: "Understood, my lord, then we will start now, please supervise and give guidance and suggestions!" "Um." "All assemble!" Tadel and Coors returned to the team and shouted loudly. There was a sound of small and frequent footsteps, and soon gathered into a square team, ready to fight. "See the two orcs over there?" Tadel pointed to the giant horn and the black skin. The knights turned their heads to look, and heard Tadel say again: "This is the private property of our lord. I brought it here today, not to show off to you, let alone to perform circus acrobatics." "The lord said that we need to exercise your ability to fight against the orcs. From today onwards, our training programs will be changed. The daily basic training remains the same, but the time for combat skills training, endurance training, and real-life training is all halved. Added sparring items with orcs. " The knights were all surprised. They never expected to fight the orcs. Some people had a look of fear in their eyes, while others looked at the tall and strange shape, and a desire to fight rose. Taking the expressions of these members into his eyes, Tadel said coldly: "It''s useless to shrink back. There is nothing to gain except punishment. The knight should go forward! In addition, the lord has spoken, in the training against the orcs, the first place in the monthly overall performance will double the resources! Second and third place also have an extra bottle of boiling potion as a reward! " falls with the voice. The audience was in an uproar! The eyes of the knights were shining, and they were very excited! For them, the boiling potion is a resource that can directly speed up the progress of practice, and the amount usually distributed every month is not enough for daily practice. Right now, there is a new way of obtaining it in front of them, how can it not be exciting and joyful. Especially the talent on the training groundLawrence, has been transferred to Dark Eagle City. As soon as the person above them leaves, everyone will have a chance to win the first place, and this time not only the first place, but also the second and third place will be rewarded. For a total of only twenty or so people, they undoubtedly have the opportunity to win. Great attraction! So these people were excited. "Coach Tadel, please look at my performance, the first place must be mine!" said a young knight with a flat head. "Brissot, you seem to be overconfident. I won''t give up the first place to anyone!" A knight with short red hair interrupted. "I want to fight, if I can''t get the first place, second place or even third place is good!" Feeling the burning flames of these people''s fighting spirit, Tadel smiled at the corner of his mouth, and waved his hand: "Next, Master Tucker will have a duel with the orcs. You should carefully watch the orcs'' fighting methods, which will be of great benefit to your future battles." At this time, Tucker put on hard armor, holding a sword and shield, like a metal warrior, and walked towards the giant horn and black skin with heavy steps. On the way here, Big Horn and Black Skin had already understood their missionto act as a sparring partner. In order to strive for the real effect, at Leiter''s request, they were also replaced with giant axes instead of bare hands. Actually, to be more realistic, we should use the sharp weapon on the battlefield of the orcs - the spiked giant shield, which combines offense and defense. Leite originally wanted to build a batch of iron smiths, but thinking that an official blacksmith will join in the near future, it might be more appropriate to entrust this task to the other party! The battle begins. Under the attention of the crowd, Tucker maintained the state of stabbing out the long sword, and rushed up like a straight train. Although his huge body was extremely fast, he did not look sensitive and light at all. The Tauren had white gas coming from his nostrils, and when he kicked the ground with his legs, it was like a black meteorite hitting the ground, and the speed was getting faster and faster. Sonic boom whirring loudly. Sparks flickered in the air, and the huge power carried by the giant ax made the audience tremble with fear. With this terrifying strength, knights can only use fighting skills like this, right? How to fight head-on? The enthusiasm in the hearts of the knights was like being poured with a basin of cold water, and they all realized that this reward is not so easy to get. It is very good to fight and train against this kind of orcs. In one-on-one situations, it is very good to ensure that you will not be killed. Bar? Boom! Taker cast Phantom Backtracking, and instantly retreated three meters behind him at an extremely fast speed. The giant ax fell into the air and hit the ground, making a violent noise. The floor was directly cut through, even submerged into the soil, creating a one-meter-deep gully. Boulders flew, smoke and dust stirred, and the tauren roared, full of blood! Beastmen have a simple mind, and they can easily get excited when fighting, and they can''t control their excitement, and they are not afraid of death. This is most vividly reflected in low-level orcs, and this situation will only improve with the improvement of strength. It remembered Leiter''s instructions, go all out, don''t need to hold back, in fact it did. It can''t take that much into battle with its hulking mind! Leiter is also confident that he can save anyone from the second-order orcs. The knights secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Tucker had escaped the blow, as if he was the one playing. An invisible vindictive mark shuttled through the air. Taker was concentrating on it, striding to the maximum, and cast the second part of the phantom backtracking, his figure was blurred in the spread of smoke and dust. It seemed to disappear under Jujiao''s nose, and his clumsy mind didn''t react immediately. The next moment, the hind leg was hit heavily by the shield. There was a "bang". Taker''s face was stern, and the shield in his hand was fitting against the thigh of the Tauren''s giant horn, but there was no significant injury. There was a gust of wind in his ears, and the giant ax whizzed by from the right. He raised his long sword, bowed his waist slightly, and the tip of the sword rested on the giant ax that passed by above. There is a clear sound of "ding". Then he took advantage of the situation and jumped up, intending to put his foot on the giant axe and hit the back of the giant horn with the help of inertia. But Jujiao''s combat awareness was quite keen, and his left elbow turned back, like a pounding pole, and quickly blasted towards Tucker. Oops! Tak''s pupils shrank suddenly, he pulled back and pulled back his strength, blocking the shield in front of him. The giant elbow collided with the shield for real. Taker felt a huge force, but with the defense of the shield, he was unscathed. He flew across the air for several meters before landing firmly. He squinted his eyes, and the figure of the giant horn was reflected in his pupils, and every cell in his body was screaming comfortably. It''s been too long since I have confronted such an opponent. It can give him a lot of pressure without crushing blows, everything is so just right. I haven''t experienced this feeling for a long time since I retreated from the battlefield of the canyon defense line. The few fights just now were like lightning flashes. The knights watching were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes burst into wonderful light! so amazing! As expected of Master Tucker, he won''t lose the wind in the face-to-face battle with the orcs, and they didn''t worship at a loss. They all saw that the key point was Tucker''s speed. Phantom backtracking''s combat skills helped a lot, otherwise it would be too difficult for a normal knight to head-to-head with an orc. "Come on, Master Tucker!" "Down with the tauren!" "The Tauren will lose!" The fierce fight had a brief easing, and some smart knights cheered and cheered, and flattered Tucker. Rett said softly: "Big Horn, keep going like this, don''t hold back, defeat Tucker, and reward you with a rich and delicious meal!" Jujiao, who was puffing and panting, felt a little uncomfortable when he heard the shouts of those knights. But with a simple and honest temperament, it didn''t care about it. On the contrary, Leiter''s words seemed to be injected with a stimulant, his eyes gradually turned red, and when he heard the delicious meal, his body suddenly burst into endless motivation! Digital change, thank you for your long-term support, and hope that we will continue to walk together in the future. Thank you words in ''Writer''s Words'' Various requests at the end of the month, sincerely thank you all! Thanks for the reward of 500 starting coins from the black hole pinch boss Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 219： Sanctuary Magisters Notes (Large Chapter 219 Sanctuary Mage Notes (big chapter) "Aww!" dong dong dong dong Jujiao held a huge axe, trampled on the ground with both hooves, exuding an aura that would never stop until the opponent was knocked down, and rushed towards Tucker on his own initiative. There was a wry smile on the corner of Tucker''s mouth, Father is merciless... But his heart is also burning with fighting spirit, without any fear, the desire to fight is rising! The grudge in Tucker''s body exploded at the limit speed, and the long sword in his hand suddenly burned into flames. He kicked the ground with both feet, leaped high, and brazenly faced the giant horn like a fearless warrior. The ground was trampled by giant horns, and the tauren''s fearless charge was full of oppression. After reaching a certain distance, the thick arm swung the giant axe. The giant ax coming from below slashed across the outer circle at an oblique angle. At this time, Tucker was also in a downward trend. The long sword exuding fire in his hand collided with the giant axe, and an invisible wave of air spread out in ripples. Being impacted by a huge force, Tucker''s body quickly retreated in the air, and he stabilized his figure after more than ten meters, and Jujiao''s arm was also bounced back by a counter-shock force. Tucker, who had just stood firm on the ground, rushed forward again, shouting: "Big horn, defeat me, you are the strongest tauren warrior!" "Roar!" The giant horn opened its mouth wide and let out a loud battle roar. All it thought about was a delicious meal, not the strongest tauren warrior at all. In order to cook rice, it must go all out! The huge ax was swung by the huge horn with great force, and Tucker could only use his ingenuity to push it away, or dodge, and sometimes he could seize the opportunity to counterattack and stab a sword. But overall, the giant horn is like a fearless tank, and although Tucker is flexible, he is always pressed and beaten! "Is Master Tucker''s move a little reckless?" a knight onlookers muttered. "Yes, the Tauren is powerful, and the speed of the rampage is not slow. It is very irrational to confront each other." Another knight thought to himself, he dared not say that Tucker was irrational. "Bless Master Tucker!" "Come on, Master Tucker!" Tadel, who was watching the battle, narrowed his eyes slightly. He has seen Tucker''s performance on the battlefield. He is a completely different person in peacetime. He is in a state of devotion and is not disturbed by the outside world. In addition, the details of the battle are quite excellent, and he uses some unconstrained style from time to time. His unique fighting methods, winning by surprise, are completely unexpected. Coors also looked forward with some anticipation in his eyes, curious in his heart, what will be the result of the next scene? In the battlefield, when the distance between Tucker and the giant horn was getting closer, Tucker used the phantom to backtrack and quickly opened the distance. Then the body jumped high again, jumping to the limit supported by its own strength in an instant, above the mid-air, and the long sword burned with a blazing light again! He roared in the air: "Flame Slash!" The blue background board, one person with one sword, this scene is actually a bit of the protagonist''s brilliance, which attracted the attention of all the surrounding knights, and they all stared at Tucker nervously. The giant horn was attracted by the success, raised his head, he had swung the giant ax in his hand, and drew a cold light in the air, aiming at Tucker who fell from the sky! Roar! The mighty sound spread throughout the training ground, and even reached the nearby manor. The servants stopped their work, not knowing what happened. Suddenly. Tak''s figure swished and fell instantly. Everyone felt a blur in front of their eyes, and Tucker disappeared from the sky. Of course, Tucker didnt really disappear, but the phantom retraces extremely fast, which can easily cause the illusion of disappearing among opponents of the same level. Only Lei Te clearly saw that Tucker''s figure quickly came from the air to the orc''s crotch, and the long sword slashed fiercely on the inner thigh of the giant horn. This move is ingenious. In actual combat, one of Jujiao''s legs would have to be crippled. Without armor, it would be impossible to block this full-strength strike. But this is a duel, if it is really going to be cut, Leiter will naturally intercept it. But he didn''t make any movements, he was still watching calmly. In the battlefield, Jujiao raised his neck, and suddenly saw no figure in the air, and felt bad in his heart. The next moment, the scorching heat from the inner thighs made his eyes widen, and he couldn''t help crying out in pain. Like a puppet that was about to fall apart, he staggered back, lost his center of gravity and staggered down. There was a bang, and there was a loud noise when I sat down. Jujiao looked down, and saw a three-finger-wide burn mark left on the inner thigh, scorching the hair and scalding the skin and flesh, but it was far from the root cause. It doesnt even count as a serious injury. Its orc physique can recover a lot after eating a big meal. It began to react. At the critical moment just now, Tucker kept his hand, and switched from cutting with the blade to slapping with the blade, which avoided the accident. Jujiao scratched his head, looked at Tucker who was walking towards him, and said with some frustration: "I lost, Tucker, you are very strong!" Taker smiled: "It''s a fluke, a fluke, haha!" Although it was a modest speech, the corners of his mouth stretched to the back of his ears, fully revealing his mood. clap clap clap There was warm applause from the audience. Those knights with only apprentices and first-level knights looked at Tucker with admiration, and defeated the orcs alone. This strength is extremely powerful and worthy of respect! Tadel and Coors looked at each other and smiled knowingly. They were not too surprised by this result. When they jumped from Tucker to the sky, they vaguely guessed the follow-up strategy. But I have to say that the process just now looks easy, but it is not easy to do this in actual combat. If the orc reacted more quickly, the close-fitting attack might have hit his target, pushing himself into the abyss. Lett dispersed Jujiao and Tucker, leaving the severely damaged training field open after the war, and then mobilized the soil elements to fill it with fine operations, and soon returned to its original state. Nowadays, the sixth-level magister has a new level of control over the earth element than before. It is still a long way from directly condensing fine sculptures, but it is quite easy to create a flat ground. He stepped forward, patted Tucker on the shoulder, and praised: "Not bad." Looking at the depressed tauren again, he comforted him: "Big Horn, don''t be discouraged, there are still several fights to come, and these people are much weaker than Tucker. As long as you can control the strength well, be a good partner for them to ensure that your big meal is still indispensable! " The corners of Jujiaos eyes blinked, and he believed it very simply, his big head nodded wildly, and said in a dull voice: "I see, my lord, I will let them taste the power of the bull!" Leiter moved his eyes down without any trace, and glanced at the crotch wrapped in large shorts... Are you still a bull? Two days later. A formal blacksmith with a third-level knight level came to Dark Eagle City. After explaining the purpose of coming to Ruilai, he was immediately received by Leiter. Like other followers, they are nothing more than pursuing a more secure and stable environment and a brighter future. After half an hour of communication, they successfully joined Leiter''s territory. Rett took the official blacksmith to visit the blacksmith shop. "Lord, what do you need me to do?" Glencoe, an official blacksmith with his upper body naked, said standing by the stove in the blacksmith shop of his iron buddies. He has a square face with ice cubes, the corners of his eyebrows are even, and he has short brown short hair and a beard around his mouth. His appearance is quite simple and honest. Lett has already learned that Glencoe has a medium-level fighting spirit talent, which is quite rare in the territory. If he has a chance to break through the earth knight in the future, he is likely to become the first intermediate blacksmith in his territory. So he was also quite happy, so he smiled and said: "If you say that, I really have something to ask you." Glencoe''s eyes lit up, knowing that he had just joined a faction, and the first thing he had to do was to show his worth! "Sir, please speak." "I need a spiked shield, and I want you to build it with all your might." "Spiked shield?" Glencoe was stunned for a moment, remembering the information he had inquired about the territory of Darkhawk City before, and tentatively asked: "Are you preparing it for knights, or for your orcs?" "They are prepared for the orcs. They are the second-order tauren and pig-headed people, and they are huge." Leiter said: "What materials are needed, just ask Ruilai to apply for it, and I will let him fully cooperate!" "I see, then I understand." Glencoe responded excitedly. Although the spiked shield is a rather cumbersome piece of equipment, not only does it use a lot of materials, it is also more difficult than ordinary long swords, shields, etc., and it is time-consuming and labor-intensive. Under this task, even if you take it, you will have to sell it at a high price. But since he has taken refuge in the lord, this first order, he must do it beautifully. Although Andrei was older than Glencoe, he also walked up cautiously, and said together with his younger brother Leonid: "Mr. Glencoe, the two of us will fully cooperate with your work. Please give orders!" The two of them are just apprentice blacksmiths, and their level is far from that of Glencoe, so they don''t feel ashamed at all to help him. Even for them, this is still an excellent learning opportunity. If they were not under the lord''s subordinates, they might not even have the qualifications to learn as subordinates. Moreover, since the arrival of Glencoe, the able one prevails. The future leader of this iron buddy''s blacksmith shop will undoubtedly be gradually replaced by Glencoe. Fortunately, Leiter had the foresight. When he built the blacksmith shop in Dark Eagle City, he specifically ordered the area to be large, leaving more space for a few people to meet the living and working needs of many people. Glencoe looked at the two of them, smiled, and hooked a circle of beard into a thick check mark, "That''s great, with the help of two people, I think my task will be much easier." Andrei and Leonid looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. This new blacksmith has a gentle temperament and looks easy to get along with. This is a good thing for future work and life. Then, Lei Te explained a few words and left temporarily. Glencoe now has time to take a good look at the environment of his iron buddy''s blacksmith shop. Since he came to Dark Eagle City, he went to visit Ruilai in the administrative office, and then went to Dark Rock Castle to ask for Leiter. After many twists and turns, he just came here. ding ding ding ding ding ding From a forging room inside, there was a rather crisp sound of beating. This sound had been there just now. The experienced Glencoe had already recognized that it was the sound of a small hammer hitting ordinary iron ore, and the sound was relatively Things like thinner pieces of iron, such as swords, daggers, etc. Moreover, based on the loudness and frequency of the strike, Glencoe could tell that this was not a novice, but an experienced old blacksmith who had reached the level of an apprentice. Out of curiosity, Glencoe walked towards the forging room. "Huh? So young?" This was Glencoe''s first reaction after seeing Willow. Today, Willow is only in his early twenties. Perhaps because of his long-term baking by the stove and his focus and persistence in beating iron ingots, Willow''s face is more resolute and mature than the handsome and immature faces of his peers. ding ding ding Willow held a small hammer in his right hand, beating the blade of the red long sword at a fixed frequency, and as the arm rose and fell, sparks shot out like stars. This lasted for more than ten minutes. ZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZi The crimson long sword was thrown into the bucket, and wisps of white smoke rose, accompanied by a hissing sound. Willow''s chest rose and fell rapidly, and there was a look of fatigue in his eyes. Forging is not an easy job. Compared with the battle between knights, fighting skills need to consume a lot of battle energy. When hammering iron, it relies more on physical strength, and battle energy can only play a small role. And the Cavaliers'' physical fitness also has limits, and there is always a moment when they are overwhelmed. He stood up a little tired. He has been busy since he woke up in the morning until now. It was close to noon. Not to mention the huge exhaustion of energy, he also felt a little lack of energy. In other words... hungry! He touched his belly covered with sweat marks, and noticed a strange figure standing at the door. The unique shape made him slightly stunned, and subconsciously asked: "Hello, what can I do for you?" Glencoe had a smile in his eyes: "Your forging level is not bad. How many years have you been here for forging?" Willow didn''t think too much, and said in a deep voice: "It should be more than a year, why are you asking this?" When Andre heard this, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly winked at Willow. Leonid on the side rolled his eyes and said quickly: "Yes, Glencoe blacksmith, Willow is very talented, he has become an apprentice blacksmith in just over a year, and he is the future of our iron buddies'' blacksmith shop. " Willow''s expression changed slightly, he blinked, and finally realized that something was wronghis mentors Andre and Leonid had a surprisingly good attitude towards this stranger. At this time, a middle-aged man came down from upstairs, holding a metal tray in his hand, which was filled with desserts and cut fruits. "Master Glencoe, you just came to our blacksmith shop, I specially prepared some desserts for you, please try." It was Tru who came down from the stairs, his talent was limited, when the blacksmith shop was not busy , often served as the tea and water delivery role, or as a helper, only when there were many tasks, he would participate in the forging work. Glencoe quickly waved his hand, "Your... your name is Tru, don''t say that, I''m just an official blacksmith, I haven''t even reached the Earth Knight, and I''m still far away from the master!" After finishing speaking, he looked at the desserts and was quite satisfied: "These desserts look very good, thank you." After running around all morning, even if you dont have a strong sense of hunger, its a good choice to eat some delicious food. "Anyway, you will be the highest-level blacksmith here in the future, please take care of me!" Tru said with a smile. "Of course, I will lead you to grow together!" Glencoe knew that the development of the blacksmith shop would fall into the eyes of the lord, even if he was not enthusiastic, he would do so out of utilitarianism. After Glenco took away two pieces of dessert, Tru stretched out the tray to Andre and Leonid, and finally came to the forging room, and gave Willow a few pieces of dessert. When distributing desserts to Willow, with his back to the people behind him, Tru looked at Willow with a look of blame and helplessness, as if he was very dissatisfied with the scene of lack of vision just now. Willow sighed secretly, wiped the cream from the corner of his mouth, came to Glencoe and said apologetically, "Cough, Mr. Glencoe, I didn''t know about it just now, how offensive." "It''s okay, I didn''t tell you in advance. On the contrary, I think your talent is quite good, and it is almost certain that you will become an official blacksmith in the future. Glencoe looked at Willow and was very satisfied with this talent. He didn''t expect to bring him such a surprise when he just came to a new place. Willow breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he was quite excited. An official blacksmith came to the blacksmith shop? Wouldn''t it be possible to learn more advanced forging skills from the other party in the future? While Willow was dreaming about his forging life in the future, Glencoe continued: "I just accepted a task from the lordforging spiked shields. Because it is only for orcs, this is a difficult task, I hope you can be my assistant! " Andre and Leonid looked at each other with joy in their eyes. Although Willow has now become an apprentice blacksmith, and his level is not lower than theirs, the apprentices he has trained have a better future. The two of them naturally congratulated from the bottom of their hearts. Willow''s eyes lit up after hearing this: "Mr. Glencoe, I am extremely honored." As he spoke, he touched his stomach again: "But please allow me to eat something, I''m a little weak now..." "Haha, we happen to be together, today I will treat you to the most upscale restaurant in Dark Eagle City..." A group of blacksmiths cheered: "Thank you, Mr. Glencoe!" The capital of the Kingdom of JinlunMenders City. This large-scale city, named after the first king, has been prosperous for more than four hundred years. Menders City is divided into many areas, large and small. Among them, the most prosperous and well-known place is the Queen''s Quarter. The Queen''s Quarter here was also named after the first King Mendes in memory of his wife. At the same time, the Queen''s District is the closest to the royal palace, and it is also the most luxurious area in the entire royal city except the royal palace. Queens is most famous for Rainbow Street. This street, which is more than 20 meters wide and has no end in sight, is paved with colorful gemstones. Although the quality of these gemstones is not very high, they still reflect colorful scenes under the busy daylight. shine. If you carefully observe the Rainbow Street, the distribution of colors is also regular. The closer to the palace, the more colorful the streets are. From the beginning to the end, it has evolved from a single color to seven colors. Of course, the place closest to the palace is not immediately adjacent to the palace. In fact, there is still a long distance as a buffer zone. On both sides of Rainbow Street, there are buildings with a certain distance, each with its own characteristics and magnificent design. There are large taverns in the shape of wine barrels, casinos in the shape of round tables, hotels in the shape of small castles, etc... Colorful area. Red, orange, yellow, green, and green, the five colors complement each other, but they are not too dazzling, and the softness is just right. Here is a huge Chamber of Commerce, which has been established in the Jinlun Kingdom for more than a hundred years-the headquarters of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce! More than forty knights stood at the door of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce, wearing golden armor and holding swords and shields. Such a large number of knights are not a standing force, but a special situation today, and they are drawn from other areas to maintain order. Because there was a huge crowd of people at the entrance of the Doton Chamber of Commerce, and there was a long queue in front of the crowd. Even though the long queue kept entering the entrance of the cave, there was no change in the number of people. Today, everyone who left the Dalton Chamber of Commerce was very happy, because they all held a book with a beautiful cover in their hands"Coiling Dragon" It can only be said that it is indeed the Doton Chamber of Commerce. After vigorous publicity and marketing, most of Wang Cheng''s people learned about the wonderful story of Panlong, and they were attracted one after another, creating a grand occasion of scrambling to buy. The third floor of the chamber of commerce. A white-haired old man has a tall and straight body, slightly dark skin but protruding muscles. Standing in front of the window and witnessing the grand occasion outside, he squinted his eyes and laughed. "That guy Carlton did a great job right away. He talked about the cooperation of "Coiling Dragon", which attracted a lot of traffic for us. At least today, none of the surrounding shops can compare to us, Now the income is second. The accumulation of fame brought by high-word-of-mouth works and the consumption of other goods in disguise are the key. " Behind, a middle-aged man looked respectful and said in a confident manner: "That''s right, it brought us huge traffic all of a sudden, and I heard from Carlton that there are many sequels to "Coiling Dragon", and there is even an equally outstanding work after that. If this trend continues, this is definitely a sure-fire deal "Hehe, that''s why, Derek, you gave birth to a good son, and his business acumen is no less than yours." The white-haired old man smiled and said, "Since he has made such a great contribution, go back and ask him what he wants." Rewards, our Dalton Chamber of Commerce has clear rewards and punishments, and you know this too." "I''ll come back and ask him." Carlton''s father, Derek, smiled proudly, and then hesitated: "Master Deacon, when Carlton came over last time, he did ask me to do something. But...it involves the secret collection of our chamber of commerce, and for that thing, my authority may not be enough..." The white-haired old man suddenly turned around, with a hint of surprise in his eyes: "What does he want?" "The history of the disappearance of the murloc empire, and... the secret of the resurrection of the dead." Derek looked serious. The white-haired old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Did he tell you why? The murloc empire was destroyed because of the disappearance of the murloc king. The murloc king was also a figure from ten thousand years ago. There should be very few people who know about it now... Moreover, the last request is sure not to be joking, the resurrection of the dead? Things that even Sanctuary can''t do, why does he ask this question in a boring way? Carlton is not yet fifty years old, and he still has a lot of life to live. Could it be that he suffered some serious injury? " "No, Carlton is fine now." Derek smiled wryly: "Actually, I felt the same as you when I heard it, but later I learned that it was all requested by Earl Wright, the author of "Coiling Dragon". In exchange for benefits, all books that will be released in the future will only be approved by our Dalton Chamber of Commerce." "Earl Leiter''s request?" The white-haired old man frowned. "That''s right, I heard it''s for inspiration!" Derek shrugged and said rather helplessly. The white-haired old man was silent for a moment before hesitatingly said: "This reason is somewhat credible. After all, the authors of novels are usually weird people. The better the author, the more so. In order to maintain creative inspiration, they usually have various weird behaviors..." Derek also nodded. He has come into contact with many novel authors, and his psychology is indeed quite different from that of ordinary people. It is quite normal for someone like Earl Leiter to just look for some strange legends. After another long silence, the white-haired old man waved his hand: "Forget it, the Murloc Legend doesn''t involve any interests, and what''s more, our collection is not complete, so we can transcribe a copy. But regarding the resurrection of the dead, our Dalton Chamber of Commerce is not that capable. I remember that I seem to have obtained a note left by Timos fifty years ago, so I will give him a copy. " "Understood, Deacon, then I will do as you said." Derek quickly agreed. "Go, but make sure Earl Leiter can cooperate with us for a long time." "Of course, I will personally supervise!" After Derek finished speaking, he backed away. The white-haired old man was the only one left in the room. Looking at the crowds of people on the street, a smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth. He is not bad. Using dust-covered and reproducible books to help the Chamber of Commerce develop, no matter how you look at it, it is a good deal. Suddenly, he thought of a certain important person in the palace, who seemed to like reading fantasy novels, but his taste was very picky... His eyes lit up, realizing that this is a great opportunity. So he quickly changed into a black tuxedo, tidied up his attire delicately, left the Doton Chamber of Commerce, and prepared to go to the palace to find the third prince. "Not bad, really good. This "Coiling Dragon" is the most interesting fantasy novel I have ever read. It has many climaxes and a solid system. It looks somewhat similar to our world, and I can find some familiarity, but in fact Quite different." A young man in purple pajamas was lying on a recliner, holding a novel in his hands. His muscular figure was covered by light pajamas. Two stunning maids with devilish figures bent and crouched in front of the young man. Massage around the body with gentle movements, touching sensitive parts from time to time. The young man was looking up, his eyes were bent like crescent moons, feeling the strangeness under his body, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, he frowned and said: "You two go to one side first, don''t disturb me reading novels..." "Yes Yes" Hearing the expulsion, the two maids raised their heads, with a touch of disbelief in their eyes, showing a lovely and pitiful look, and retreated with a gust of fragrant wind. "Okay, okay!" The young man didn''t care about the feelings of the two maids, he was immersed in the fun of reading the novel, patted the armrest of the chair with one hand, and couldn''t help celebrating when he saw the climax. After more than half an hour, the young man suddenly froze. Seeing Linley''s perception of wind fluctuations, he murmured thoughtfully, "It''s kind of interesting. The mysterious description of the wind element is so special, and there are many details to add..." "Marilyn!" The young man called out a name. Hearing the call, soon, a beautiful woman with a snow-white gully on her chest, big wavy blond hair, and slender legs walked in, looking at the third prince beside the pool in surprise. Unconsciously, there is a smug smile in my heart, that''s right, how can a man refuse beauty... "Master Hogus, do you have any requests from me..." Marilyn''s voice was low and weak, but her eyes were extremely charming, deliberately showing that she was weak, and he knew that men like the thrill of conquest... But who knows, Hogus didn''t move his head, and the book "Coiling Dragon" was still between his eyes and the maid, and his voice floated out faintly: "Marilyn, you have a good memory. When Baidis came over yesterday, who was the author of "Coiling Dragon"?" Marilyn: On August 15th, on the same day, Carlton got the two items he needed from the person secretly sent by the chamber of commerce. Immediately, they took a carriage to Dark Rock Castle. Sveta told Leiter the news of Chairman Carlton''s arrival. Rett woke up suddenly from meditation, arranged his clothes at a faster speed, feeling a little impatient to go downstairs. He pretended to be calm on the surface, and led Carlton into the lobby on the first floor. "Carlton, good morning!" Leiter was wearing a black windbreaker today, and pulled out a chair for Carlton himself. Carlton froze for a moment, and murmured in his heart that Earl Leiter was a little too enthusiastic today. With a smile on his face, he accidentally glanced at the paintings deep in the hall, his eyes lit up: "Oh, this is a great painting, or is it a picture of you and your granddaughter, Rhett? I haven''t seen such a good work in a long time!" "Really? I think it''s excellent too!" Hearing that his son''s work was praised, Lei Te smiled proudly, "This is Rui Lai''s work, and his painting skills surprised even me." "Indeed, Rayleigh''s talent for painting is beyond imagination." Carlton praised him with strange eyes. Rett laughed and said, "So I''m going to ask him to design the cover of Panlong''s follow-up, and you''re here, so I''ll ask for your opinion by the way." "It''s a small matter. Maybe the cover designed by your son can play a better role." Carlton waved his hand, feeling that it doesn''t matter. It''s just a cover. In his opinion, it doesn''t have a big impact, and he is more willing to give a favor along the way. At this time, two maids were holding a white plate with delicious desserts on the table, and immediately there was a tempting fragrance wafting. Carlton tasted a piece of cheese symbolically: "Well, it tastes good." Then talk about business: "Count Leiter, I came to you this time, and I brought the two things you asked me for last time." Carlton opened the gift box that he had been carrying all along, revealing two brand new books, which looked like manuscripts and had just been prepared. Leite''s inner excitement swelled up again, and he appeared as if nothing had happened: "Thanks for your hard work, President Carleton. I am also rushing to update these days, and finally sorted out the follow-up content of Panlong." He took out three thick books from his pocket, placed them in front of Zhuo, and pushed them to Carlton''s position. Carlton''s eyes lit up, and he turned around quickly. Before he came, he had learned from the staff sent by the Chamber of Commerce that several high-level members of the clan agreed that "Coiling Dragon" was very important, and asked him to strengthen the relationship with Earl Leiter. Pay more attention to the level of follow-up content. It took more than ten minutes for Carlton to roughly understand the follow-up plot, and felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so he felt relieved. He pushed the two books he brought to Leiter, and said seriously: "Earl Leiter, the two books I brought you have done my best. Maybe you wont be completely satisfied, but the history of the murlocs and the resurrection of the dead are too difficult to collect. This is already the whole of the Doton Chamber of Commerce. " Rett put away the two books, raised the corners of his mouth, and said contentedly: "President Carlton, thank you for your help. I will sort out the follow-up manuscript of "Profanity" for you as soon as possible." "I''m looking forward to it, waiting for your good news!" Leiter and Carlton chatted for half the morning, and then had lunch together. After seeing Carlton off in the afternoon, Leiter went straight back to the fifth floor of the castle, got into his room all the way, and couldn''t wait to get to his desk. Perhaps it was a psychological effect, Leiter only felt a slight shortness of breath, slowly stretched out his hand, and took the lead in opening the notes of the dark sanctuary magister. It stands to reason that the text written ten thousand years ago must be different from the present. Wright didn''t do much research on the text written ten thousand years ago, but the manuscript in front of him has been translated by someone, so it is easy to read. Unknowingly, an hour passed. Leite finally remembered all the notes left by the holy magisterTimos. The book is not very professional knowledge, on the contrary, it is easy to understand, which has greatly benefited Leiter. The main content mentioned in it is also the most profound of Leiterthe world they live in is not the only one. Actually, there should be a more powerful world, and only the realm above the sanctuary has the ability to go there. As for the realm above the sanctuary? There is no detailed introduction in the book, because the holy magister did not achieve it at the time, and he was just guessing, so the word "should" was used. There is no evidence, and it cannot be completely determined. He took the underworld as an example. The underworld is definitely a more terrifying world than this world, and it can be said to be a higher plane. Not only does it really exist, but the undead creatures in it are all kinds of strange, weird and special. According to the introduction of this Timos, the dark magician is the only profession among all the magicians in the whole department, who can communicate with the underworld at the stage of the great magister. Leite also knew this in the past, but learned from his notes that this method of communication actually originated from the "contract" between the underworld and this lower world. The lower world and the contract here are Timos'' personal understanding. In his view, there is a special form of connection between worlds, or channels, contracts, and so on. This kind of channel enables the high-level world to have a certain projection effect on the low-level world. Timos even believes that even the elves are affected by the projection of the high-level world. More than 9,000 words, I am tired today, my sleepy brain is not in a good state, so I went to sleep first. Various requests at the end of the month. Next, more updates will be added, maybe not as many as yesterday. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 220： Ocean Elf (seeking monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 220 Ocean Elf (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The underworld has the most profound influence on this world, causing only dark magicians in the whole system to research spells to communicate with the underworld, and then summon undead creatures. And those whose influence is not deep enough may form all kinds of strange elves and so on. Timos speculates that if other high-level worlds have a deep enough influence on this world, it is theoretically possible to summon creatures from other worlds. These discussions really opened Leiter''s eyes. In particular, he is very clear that this sanctuary magician is not guessing randomly, because as mentioned in the notes, Timos'' strength has reached the peak of the sanctuary, and the ''darkness'', ''swallowing'', and ''corrosion'' in the dark mystery '', ''Invisibility'', and ''Deprivation'' of the five mysteries, only the ''swallowing'' mysteries are not complete. Such peak strength made Timos the well-deserved strongest of that era! Timos clearly wrote that when his strength climbed to a certain level, suddenly one day, he faintly felt the call of Mingming, as if passing through the crystal wall of the world. He pursued his calling, and when he set foot on every inch of the local world, he felt that there was an infinite distance between him and his calling. Therefore, it is believed that the call originates from fluctuations in other worlds, and perhaps the realm above the sanctuary can be understood more clearly. But it is a pity that no one has seen the scenery above the sanctuary ten thousand years ago, and Timothy himself is the strongest person in history. Therefore, for the truth of the world, the exploration of the outside world has been advancing in a layer of fog. About the mystery of resurrection, Timothy also mentioned in this notebook: After experiments, the undead creatures in the underworld do have traces of human transformation after death. Although only a small number of undead creatures are like this, among the countless undead creatures he has summoned, the low-level creatures such as skeletons and ghosts have indeed found traces of the same origin as humans according to the research on the fire of the soul. If you start from this aspect, it is indeed possible to resurrect the dead undead creatures. In order to satisfy his curiosity, Timothy invited a highly accomplished sanctuary alchemist to join hands with him ten thousand years ago. Combined with his understanding of the mystery of the dark system and his understanding of undead creatures, he conducted an experiment of resurrecting undead creatures. The final result ended in failure. After all, it was also mentioned in the notes that there was no certainty before the experiment, but it was just to satisfy curiosity. But not for nothing. They successfully awakened the soul fire of the undead creature and restored it to a state similar to that of a human being, but after waking up, they became a delirious fool with no memory. For this phenomenon, they were completely helpless. Rett closed the note on the resurrection of the dead. He sighed, feeling rather entangled in his heart. Judging from the notes left by Saint Magister Timos, there is indeed such a glimmer of hope for resurrection. But...at least there must be a research object. His Nicole has been dead for many years, and her soul is gone, so what should she do? Looking out of the window for a long time, I can''t put this idea on hold for a while. I have been waiting for so long, and seeing a ray of dawn, of course I am more motivated to continue. Next, open the murloc history. Looking at the words on the paper one after another, capturing the information recorded in them. Gradually, Leiter showed a smile of great interest. The initial stage of this murloc history is about a thousand years later than the notes left by Timos. According to Leiter''s speculation, at that time, Timos either ran out of life, or successfully came to the sanctuary and went to other worlds. The editor claimed to be the holy magician of the water system at that time. In order to seek the realm above the sanctuary, he launched a detailed investigation on the sudden rise of the murloc empire. What''s interesting is that this holy magician of the water system is actually a fan of Timos, and he highly admires the theories left by him during his lifetime. Because it is introduced in the notes that the murlocs are probably not a product of the local world, here is also borrowed from Timothy St. Magister''s saying that the murlocs originated from the influence of the high-ranking world on this world, and due to unknown reasons, the murlocs were transferred to the world. Humans have been teleported over, or caused mutations in native creatures. The most powerful proof is that before this, there was no creature similar to the murloc. And with the appearance of the murlocs, the sea elves, which were unheard of in this world in the past, also appeared together. The sea elves are mysterious and great. They allow the murloc race to multiply rapidly and become the strongest empire that dominates the ocean. Neither humans nor orcs can show their strength in the ocean. Seeing this, Lei Te thought deeply. He continued to look, but his face changed slightly. In the era of this holy magician of the water system, murlocs had inexplicably appeared in this world shortly after he was born, and it took hundreds of years to rise rapidly. When he stepped into the Sanctuary, the Murloc Empire had just reached its peak, and it could be said that there was still a wonderful fate between the two. Later, after he became a sanctuary and investigated the murlocs for more than 50 years, one day, the king of the murlocs mysteriously disappeared. No one knows the specific date of disappearance. At first, it was just discovered by accident, but as the strong human beings continued to test, the murloc retreated step by step, losing the courage to fight head-on, and it was confirmed that the murloc king had indeed completely disappeared. Including the sea elves, they also disappeared with the disappearance of the murloc king. Before this, the world was not without elves. But before Timothy, no one could explain the origin of elves. They only thought that they were special natural phenomena in the world, which could not be found. After Timothy, a small number of sanctuary powerhouses realized that the elves might be influenced by higher planes. With the disappearance of the murloc king, the murloc empire fell apart and gradually disappeared in history. At the end of the diary, the water-type magister left a topic to be provedis the elf related to the high-level world? He intimately gave a verification method: If later generations do not discover the appearance of the sea elves, the longer the time, the higher the probability that the murlocs and sea elves are outsiders. If it did, not only would it not be able to explain the origin of the murlocs, it would also be impossible to prove that the elves were influenced by higher planes. "It seems that the conjectures of Timothy and the water magister are probably true..." Leite muttered to himself, after reading these two notebooks, he really benefited a lot. For this world, as said in the simulation, I have a deeper understanding. It is also true, how could such a strange creature like a murloc suddenly appear? Even if it is evolution, there must be a process, and it is impossible to pop out of a rock. It is indeed very reasonable to explain it as the influence of the high-level world. After all, that Saint Timothy also said that he sensed the call from other worlds. Including the world of the undead, it also has a special connection with this world. "So it seems that the last disappearance of the murloc king probably brought the sea elves to the original world?" Leiter guessed. After all, Timos also said that above the sanctuary, perhaps there is the ability to reveal more truths. The king of the murlocs had reached the peak of his strength, and the strong human beings could not get any benefits in the sea even if they joined forces. The possibility of breaking through the sanctuary is not small. Then which world did it go to? How did you go? Rett was curious. When a mystery is unraveled, more mysteries will be created instead, and the human thirst for knowledge will never be satisfied. Leite solemnly put the two books on the bookshelf, and decided to copy a few more books as a family collection when he had time. Not long after meditating in the room, Sveta called him to have lunch, and also said that Master Thales and Mrs. Mina had also come. Leite simply arranged his clothes, left the room, and walked slowly to the lobby on the first floor. The internal environment of Dark Rock Fortress is not gloomy. After all, it is not regarded as a military fortress, and the design is more suitable for living. The warm autumn sun shines on the large red carpet through the two windows next to the gate. In front of the wide and long dining table, the three sons and their wives are sitting next to each other, talking and laughing. Seeing his third son who hadn''t seen him for more than a month, Lei Te smiled and asked: "Thales, why are you free to come to the main castle today, why don''t you continue your alchemy research?" Thales was wearing a blue mage robe, and a hairspray extracted from Benguela plants was fixed on his head. The curls were shining brightly, and his face was filled with a joyful smile: "My alchemy research has made new progress, and I finally mastered the refining method of boiling medicine!" Leiter raised his mouth and sat on the main seat: "Congratulations, Thales, this is good news, and my heart is boiling over." "Thank you for the compliment, father. This is just a small step forward on my path as a great alchemist." Thales spoke modestly, but looked quite proud. Leite pondered and said: "In the future, I hope you will focus on improving the proficiency of the boiling potion, and don''t rush to research the Moonlight potion." "Why?" Thales was curious. If his father didn''t mention it, he did have plans to try to refine Moonlight Potion after returning home. Tucker took a sip of iced watermelon juice, and explained from the side: "Because my father has been speeding up the training of the knights in the training ground recently, the amount of boiling potion issued every month has also increased, and I need you to contribute." "Ah, that''s it!" Thales'' eyes lit up, and a special sense of satisfaction rose in his hearthe was finally able to help his father! So he patted his chest hard and said, "Father, please wrap yourself up on me and do your best!" Leite smiled gratifiedly, "Let''s eat, today''s lunch is really rich." September comes, and the autumn is crisp and clear. Not as hot as summer, nor as cold as winter. Rett was wearing a black windbreaker and trousers with a waistband. He looked a little less luxurious and a little more capable. He was walking on the streets of Dark Eagle City, Huo Ge next to him moved his two claws and walked on the right side, causing many people to stare at him along the way. He doesn''t come around the city often, under normal circumstances, he may only come once a month-this feeling of being noticed by the people around him all the time makes him feel uneasy. Therefore, he will only come here when spot checking the work. All the way to the blacksmith shop of the iron buddies. Recently, due to the addition of Glencoe, the output of the blacksmith shop has been greatly increased. Not only can meet the needs of the training ground, but also have extra energy to take more orders in the city. At this time, Leiter was standing in front of the door, and just saw Tru was at the small counter, with his back to him, arranging many utensils on the wallthese were samples for display to customers. Rett stepped forward and saw a book turned upside down on the table. The glossy hardcover covered the shimmering light, and the words "Panlong" could be seen clearly. "True, you are so careless that you didn''t even notice the Lord Lord''s arrival!" At this time, Willow happened to come down from the stairs, holding a baguette in his hand. After seeing Rhett, he looked solemn and raised his voice. Tru, who heard the voice, turned around in a hurry, his expression was startled, and he said apologetically, "This is my mistake, my lord, I am very sorry!" "It doesn''t matter." Leiter had a faint smile on his mouth: "I heard that the business of the blacksmith shop is good recently, so I came here to take a look." Willow stepped forward quickly: "Thanks to the lord, he sent us Glencoe, a highly skilled blacksmith. Since his arrival, he has given us many practical suggestions for our work and many detailed technical issues. All can be corrected and guided, which has improved our efficiency to a certain extent." "Not only that, my lord, I must praise Willow, he is a born blacksmith!" A voice came from the corner, and Glencoe appeared. He sensed Leiter''s arrival early, hurriedly forged the iron in his hand, and got out of the forging room. Glencoe, with his upper body naked and sweat dripping from his body, stepped up to Rhett. "Well, Andre and Leonid have praised Willow before, and he has lived up to everyone''s expectations. He has become an apprentice blacksmith in a short period of time." Leiter saw that Willow was wearing a shirt, and he was not sweating. , then patted his shoulder, "You are very good!" "It''s all cultivated by the lord!" Willow said modestly. Glencoe shook his head: "His talent is probably even more terrifying than the previous description." "How do you say that?" Rhett asked. "After my many observations, when Willow was forging, I felt that he seemed to be able to feel the life of the iron ingot. With his current skills, he barely reached the standard of an official blacksmith. However, due to the lack of strength, the strength of a first-level knight is not enough for him to forge inferior iron tools. But I think once he is promoted to the second level knight, he will be the second official blacksmith here! " Leiter opened his eyes slightly, showing a hint of surprise. Didn''t expect Glencoe to have such a high evaluation of Willow. Was the previous evaluation considered an underestimation? He thought about it for a while, and planned to increase Willow''s monthly quota of boiling medicine by two bottles after he went back. Now that I think about it, since Willow, the knight, joined his buddy Blacksmith and faded out of sight on the training ground, he has indeed paid less attention to him. The monthly distribution of cultivation resources is also lower. However, it is not too late to fix the situation. Glancing at Willow again, Leiter spoke more solemnly: "I''m optimistic about you!" Two in one, long wait No update today, I will make it up for everyone tomorrow. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 221： Leiter VS Hogus (Part 1) Chapter 221 Leiter VS Hogus (Part 1) The development of the territory is on the right track, and there is no need for Leiter to do anything, especially specific affairs. It is enough to ensure that his subordinates are doing it. Leite didn''t stay in the blacksmith''s shop for a long time. After checking the work, he found that everything was normal. Then he went to look at his other businesses, such as the hotels and restaurants opened by Ruilai''s people. The person in charge of the family business has been carefully selected by Ruilai, and they are all trustworthy people who have followed for a long time. Moreover, Ruilai spent most of the day in the administrative office of Dark Eagle City, so he had the conditions and energy to supervise, so as to prevent any leaks in the family business. On the last stop of his tour of the family property, Leiter deliberately chose the Nightingale Tavern. He is thirsty... The location of the Nightingale Tavern is set in the business district, a relatively prime location, right in the middle of the busiest street in the district. Although there are taverns opened by other people around, the business is always slightly worse than that of Nightingale Tavern. The tavern is relatively closed and brightly lit during the day. At this time, the Nightingale Tavern was not so noisy, but there were also wanton laughter from the drinkers from time to time. This occasion is a good place to relax and open your heart, no matter how lively it is, no one will be annoyed. Leiter''s arrival made the tavern quiet for a while, but the noise soon resumed. "My lord, welcome. The last time I made a drink for you was two months ago. Your temperament is as outstanding as ever." The bartender Rum said humbly. As time went by, even though he became more acquainted with the lord, he became more respectful. Since the relocation of the Nightingale Tavern to Dark Eagle City, with the support of the lord, the number of extraordinary people among the drinkers has increased significantly compared to before. The content of the discussion is also more advanced than before, not comparable to those small town civilians in Young Eagle Town. Talking about the knowledge involved often made him hard to understand, and some terms were unheard of in the past. But there is one thing that can be heard most clearly - the name of the lord is mostly admired and praised. Under this kind of osmosis and influence, he, an ordinary person, has a deeper understanding of how powerful the lord is, and how high his status is in the hearts of other people. Rett took off his bowler hat, put it on the right side of the bar table, and said comfortably: "Rum, give me a glass of rainbow swirl." "It''s an honor!" "Remember, there must be no less blueberries." "No problem, I have posted it on the wine cabinet, and it will deepen my memory all the time." Rett glanced at the white note on the wine cabinet, raised his eyebrows: "Good job!" "Your compliment really motivates me." Listening to Rum''s flattery, Leiter sat in front of the bar without choosing another seat, intending to enjoy it quietly for a while. A few minutes later, the rainbow swirl was presented. The open vortex brings together six colors, among which the darkest color is blue-black blueberry juice. Leite took a sip, the numbness of the alcohol mixed with the sweetness of the fruit juice stimulated the taste buds, giving it a special taste. "This wine looks very good, give me a glass too!" An unfamiliar voice sounded. A young man in a blue windbreaker slowly stepped forward. He has short cyan hair, dark blue pupils, and crystal-white skin. He looks handsome and handsome, and looks very young. He sat directly next to Leiter. Leite suddenly turned his head, took a look at the person who came, and found that behind him, there were two tall and burly knights who seemed to have casual eyes, but actually stayed close to the young man. There is also a corner, I don''t know when, there are a few more superhumans who Leiter can''t see through the depth. Leite''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart suddenly jumped. He guessed the identity of the man in front of himthe third prince, Hogus Jinlun! "Today is only September 4th. Could it be that the other party has actually arrived at the territory a day earlier?" He thought to himself. But he quickly reacted and smiled gracefully: "Mr. Knight, meeting is fate, let this cup of neon vortex be my little gift for you." Turning his head, he ordered to Rum: "Send a glass of neon swirl to this guest who came from afar." "No problem, I''ll do it right away." The young man''s eyes flickered indiscernibly, "Earl Leiter is as talented as in the legend..." In front of the third prince, Lei Te was quite modest: "It''s just luck, and there is still some distance between some legendary geniuses, such as the elite children of the royal family." "Oh?" The young man said quite interestingly: "Earl Leiter, who do you think is the most talented in the royal family?" Leite thought for a while, and replied: "Well, of course, it is the first king Mendes, who shoulders the heavy responsibility and saves the country from dire straits. His talents and abilities are first-class." The young man nodded: "That''s right, but what about putting the scope under the sanctuary that exists in the world?" Leite touched his chin: "Well, I personally value the third prince more..." Hearing this, the young man smiled even more, and asked, "What are the advantages of the third prince? Why do you think so?" "Well, I heard that he once practiced in the cold current defense line, and his record is outstanding. He displayed his wind-type combat skills with ethereal agility, and reached the peak of the earth knight at a young age." Leiter slowly said the information he knew. . In fact, he only knows the history of the third prince, and lacks understanding of other princes and princesses. Of course, there is another important reason for him to say this - this third prince is right in front of him... "Earl Leiter has good eyesight!" The young man''s eyes lit up and he praised. At this time, Rum presented the neon swirl, the young man just took a sip casually, smacked his mouth twice, and put it on the bar counter very indifferently, and then continued: "Actually, it''s my first time in Dark Eagle City, and I''m not familiar with many places. Why don''t Earl Leiter take me around?" "Small matter!" Rhett said, grabbing his hat. The knight behind him still closely followed the young man, and as the two left, the strong men in the tavern who Leiter had been unable to understand all got up and followed. Walking through the streets extending in all directions, the two remained silent until they reached the Extraordinary area with less traffic, Hogus scanned the brand-new city streets, and said in a casual tone: "Count Leiter, you seem to... guess my identity?" "I only guessed a little bit, but it''s not accurate. I just think that being able to carry so many powerful people with me must be extraordinary." Leiter said calmly. Horgus was not surprised that his identity was discovered. He hadn''t kept the secrecy measures perfect. "But... how do you know that I am the third prince again?" Hogus raised his doubts, this is one of his strange points. Even though someone noticed that his identity was unusual, it wasn''t easy to accurately guess his identity all at once, right? "I didn''t guess it, you said it yourself just now..." Leiter shrugged. "Then your evaluation just now..." Hogus froze for a moment. Leite coughed twice: "Hey, is there a possibility... I don''t know much about the royal family. I even heard about your achievements from friends." Hogus laughed dumbfounded: "So that''s the case. But... that''s true, Leiter, as a new nobleman, compared to other nobles, your rise is as fast as a meteor, and it''s normal that you don''t have the same information as the old nobles. But I heard that you don''t often attend gatherings among nobles? In fact, try to change it and expand your social circle, maybe it will be more beneficial..." Before he came, he had a detailed understanding of Leiter''s identity, and found that he was different from most noblesthe life was not luxurious enough, and he didn''t seem to pursue hedonism. He was a little unbelievable at first, but it is understandable when he thinks of his long military career. "Well, I don''t have much time. After retiring from the canyon defense line, I have been either practicing or dealing with territorial affairs in the past three or four years." This answer is full of loopholes. But Hogus raised his eyebrows. He realized that Leiter was unwilling to talk about this topic, so he did not continue with interest. Instead, he looked at the corner of the street ahead and said: "There are so many people there, I guess they are all for "Coiling Dragon"?" "The third prince has extraordinary eyesight!" "Hehe, because the same is true in Wangcheng, the door of the Doton Chamber of Commerce is full of people." "Oh? Then I don''t know if the third prince has read "The Coiling Dragon"? I can personally give you a copy..." Leiter''s heart moved, and he asked a question knowingly. "Not only have I read it, but I also like it very much." Hogus spoke highly of Panlong. It is the most wonderful fantasy novel he has ever read. Although the level of language and sentences is not perfect, the plot and conception are unique. It looks like the work of a new genius, not some seasoned master. "Really? I feel very honored." Leiter pretended to be flattered. Hogus nodded deeply, and asked: "By the way, I would like to ask you, what kind of power is the mystery of the wind system described in your book-wind fluctuations? As far as I know, the mystery of the wind system In it, there is no mystery like fluctuation." Actually, I dont know either. You should ask me to eat tomatoes... Leiter had expected that the third prince would ask this question. "A lot of the content of the novel is fictitious. The inspiration for wind fluctuations actually comes from the magic and mystery of the earth system. When I first conceived this plot, I happened to have mastered the magic of the earth system - the earth shaking technique, and learned the mystery of the earth system - Gravity space, not sticking to the ground, can produce chaotic vibrating positions. So there will be subsequent wind fluctuations..." "Well, it makes sense." Hogus nodded. "There is another question, I also want to know. What kind of character is the Supreme God of Light in the book? And the plane of hell, it seems to be true. Is there really a **** in the realm above the sanctuary? ? Where did your inspiration come from, and Hogus did have a lot of questions, most of which revolved around Panlong. From this, it can be seen that Hogus really loves Panlong, but gradually Leiter realized that it is not so much that Hogus loves Panlong, but rather the description of the realm after Panlong Sanctuary, the wonderful high-level planes, etc. interest. After all, in this world, there is no existence above the sanctuary, at least Leiter has never heard of it. His impression of Hogus, on the surface, is a bit royal and extravagant, but inside he has an extremely strong pursuit of strength. The love for Panlong may be inseparable from this. In other fantasy masterpieces, if the power system is completely different from this world, it may not have this effect. The two were chatting, and they came to the city gate unknowingly. "Earl Leiter, are you interested in a match?" Hogus laughed. He felt that if he could compile the power system of Panlong, his combat understanding should not be too bad, and it might bring him some surprises. Moreover, the opponent had stayed in the canyon defense line for many years, and had shown excellent battlefield ability early on, so he had some expectations in his heart. Leiter looked hesitant. Hogus frowned upon seeing this, and asked, "Afraid of getting hurt? Don''t worry, just click on it." Then, he turned his head and glanced behind him, and added: "And the people around me are all high-level powerhouses. With their escort, there will be no accidents during the sparring." "Then... it''s better to obey than to be respectful." Lei Te responded. Of course he wants to compete with Hogus, this is the best way to prove his strength and potential, but facing a prince, it is a bit abnormal to accept it too directly, and needs to be tactful. "Cheer up, if you change to other nobles, you may have to smudge for a long time!" Hogus said with a smile, his eyes seemed to be able to read people''s hearts, "As expected of a person who came out of the army, he is straightforward enough." It turned out that this was refreshing...Leite slandered in his heart, but his face remained unchanged on the surface: "I know a secluded and spacious open space, third prince, please come with me." The two came to the west of Cold Crystal Lake, where Moge and Huoge fought at the time. Except for the two hills, there are spacious open spaces and sparse plants around. Of the five people guarding Hogus, three are sky knights and two are great magisters. They stood at the endpoints of the five-pointed star and surrounded the battlefield. This power can indeed allow two people at the peak of the intermediate level to give it a go without worrying about accidental injury. At this moment, Leiter and Hogus were 100 meters away from each other, standing opposite each other at the foot of the two hills. The scene was extremely silent. When a bird chirped in the sky, the two moved at the same time. Leiter retreated while casting field control magic. "Stonefall!" Although he has the blessing of the wind element, he is still too slow compared to Hogus, the sixth-level wind knight. It is necessary to limit its speed or affect its position first. The roaring boulder in the sky is rolling down! "Falling rocks? It''s vulnerable! If it''s just an ordinary tactic, I''m afraid the battle will end soon." Hogus saw only Leiter in his eyes, holding a purple-gold long sword, and he didn''t wear a shield. , intending to pursue the ultimate attack and speed. His speed was extremely fast, like a flash of thunder, dragging a long rainbow light on the ground, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Leiter''s throat! "So fast!" Leiter cheered up. In his mental perception, Hogus rushed towards him like a gust of wind. His body was filled with a strange light of fighting spirit, and his steps were as confused as countless shadows. Obviously, he displayed a brilliant body fighting technique. technology. Two-in-one, long-awaited Postpone another day, sorry, I conceived the plot today and added a detailed outline. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 222： Leiter VS Hogus (Part 2: Realizing the Mystery of Condensation) Chapter 222 Leiter VS Hogus (Part 2: Realizing the Mystery of Condensation) The rockfall technique is like a chicken rib at this time. Its falling speed obviously couldn''t keep up with the speed of Hogus''s rush! Leite quickly judged that Hogus could definitely rush to his side before the boulder hit the groundhe had to change his strategy. Rock Armor Technique! Rock Light Shield! First, he added double defensive magic to his body. Feeling the thick barrier, Leiter felt at ease, and at the same time looked at the ground in front of him, mobilizing his mental power silently! At this time, Hogus, who had already passed the place where the boulder landed, suddenly noticed the fluctuation of the earth element at his feet, and an alarm sounded in his heart, but he did not change his running track at all. With a sneer secretly, the long sword in his hand erupted with a dazzling blue light, vaguely like a white tiger roaring, half-moon cleaving, just right to smash the thorns that came out! It seemed effortless to crack the ground thrust block. Although Hogus''s speed paused a little, it was faster than going around and moving forward. "As expected of a prince who grew up in the palace... I''m afraid the training and training he received since he was a child is beyond the reach of ordinary people, and he found the best way to deal with it so easily!" Leiter sighed secretly. Can feel the opponent''s strength. So he stopped holding back and planned to go all out. Quicksand! The battle just now took place in just a split second, and Leiter''s mental power controlled the land more than 20 meters in front of him, turning it into quicksand. "It''s too simple!" Hogus smiled. He has already summed up his experience in dealing with earth magicians, and it is nothing more than to guard against three axes-falling rocks, quicksand, and ground thorns. These types of magic have obvious effects on knights'' advance. From childhood to adulthood, Hogus has already received countless targeted training against magicians and knights of various schools, and has long formed a fighting instinct. I saw his left leg bent to the left, and when his right leg kicked the ground blindly, his body flickered almost laterally, and the next moment he appeared on the left side of the quicksand, then his right leg bent, his body leaned to the right, his left leg kicked the ground vigorously, and broke out again Amazing bounce. Like a cannonball fired by a fort, with a powerful boost, it can leap tens of meters with every step, and bypass the range of the quicksand technique in three strokes. Earth Cone Technique! At this time, Leiter, who has experienced many battles, was shocked. He found a flaw. When Hogus jumped at a high speed, his body would temporarily stay in the air and lose control. "good chance!" A ground thorn with earthy yellow light suddenly condensed in the air, and with a sharp sound of piercing the air, it shot at the outside of Hogus'' right leg. A strange look flashed in the eyes of several strong men who were observing the battle not far away. "Not easy!" "This spike was not cast randomly, but just a short time ago, I judged the frequency of the third prince''s lower limbs, and targeted the footsteps of the third prince." A sky knight holding a rapier He squinted his eyes. "Earl Leiter really has two tricks, I''m afraid the third prince can''t take it lightly!" Among the two great magisters, one of them happens to be a great earth-type magister. He locked his eyes on Leiter, showing interest, "As expected of being on the battlefield, this top-notch observation and adaptability are really surprising!" Faced with the strange situation, Hogus'' face changed slightly. Originally, his next leap, as long as his physical combat skills were functioning normally, the next step would be Leiter ten meters in front of him, but he could be stabbed at this tricky angle. I had no choice but to raise my legs high, and the vindictive light flashed, breaking the continuity all of a sudden, and I had to stop early in a rather embarrassing manner. When he landed hastily, he was still 20 meters away from Leiter. The fighting spirit in his eyes was burning, Hogus changed his strategy in time, and the long sword in his hand was suddenly thrown out by him! "Whoosh!" Like a streamer charge, the long sword drew a slender light, straight for Leiter''s throat! This move was a bit caught off guard, and Leiter''s expression froze, but he saw Hogus who was not rushing in a straight line, but circled to the other side, but his heart moved, as if he had guessed the opponent''s plan. Immediately, he turned around with a "nervous" face, regardless of the flying long sword, and let it stab directly at his body, piercing the outermost rock light shield to pieces, like a densely packed spider web cracking When it opened, it suddenly turned into earth elements that filled the sky and scattered. But there is still a layer of rock armor on him that he hasn''t used. The reason why he didn''t use the earth armor is because he thinks there is no need to expose it, and the rock armor is enough to deal with the situation at hand. Then, the figure of Hogus came to his right and punched Leiter in the face. "It looks like it''s coming to an end. This Leiter is indeed a leader of his class, but it''s not enough to meet the third prince..." The great magister of the earth system sighed regretfully. "Tsk tsk, I don''t know how many magicians have fallen under the hands of the third prince. To them, earth magicians are nothing more than sandbags with a slightly harder shell!" The special rock armor technique will be broken up, and then become an "ordinary person" who can be caught without a fight. At this time, everyone pays more attention and pays close attention to the situation of the battle. However, a scene that made Hogus feel unbelievable appeared! The fist should have landed on the opponent''s forehead as usual, but his battle instinct, which has been honed over time, made him feel a life-and-death crisis in his heart! He was shocked to find that a thorn "drilled out" from Leiter''s stomach! That''s right, the visual effect is like this. The distance between the two is less than one meter. The sudden spike appeared in an unexpected way, flew out of Leiter''s stomach, and pierced Hogus'' lower abdomen. . The five high-level powerhouses watching from the side thought that the battle was about to end, and even prepared to step forward to congratulate the third prince. Some people even thought out their congratulatory speech, how to praise it briefly but not greasy. But the expressions on their faces, from when Leiter cast the Mystery of Scattering, suddenly began to freeze, as if they had been enchanted by petrification magic, and stood on the spot in a daze. One by one, their eyes widened, and they watched in disbelief at the figure whose waist area had turned into loose quicksand! "Impossible! What did I see? A sixth-level magister has realized the mystery of looseness!" The great earth-type magister lost his calm, roaring wildly in his heart! He is now a ninth-level great magister, but he can''t comprehend the rudiment of the mystery. Comprehending the mystery has always been something he has dreamed of. Those who can comprehend the mystery before the sanctuary are definitely geniuses. In the entire royal family, only the third prince has achieved this! The other three sky knights were also shocked. His eyes flickered, and he looked at Leiter again, without the slightest contempt in his heart. At this moment, everyone knows that even though this Earl of Leiter''s status is far from that of the third prince, in terms of talent, he probably hasn''t fallen behind at all. "The state of desertification acts on the waist and abdomen, and can control the precise penetration of the spikes. I am afraid that the understanding of the mystery of Sanzhi has reached a very deep level. Those who have just realized the embryonic form can only temporarily control a certain part for sandification. Its impossible to reach the level of Earl Leiter! The well-informed knight judged, his eyes shining brightly. "Third Prince is a little dangerous now. If you don''t take it lightly, I''m afraid it will greatly reduce the chance of winning..." The sky knight holding a rapier made a new analysis. At this moment, Hogus'' adrenaline was secreted to the extreme, every cell was trembling and beating, and he withdrew his fist. At the critical moment, he twisted his body and forced his way to the side to avoid being stabbed in the center of the waist and abdomen, but the place near the ribs was pierced sharply by the spike, leaving a small blood hole. Hogus knew his own body well, and when he dodged, he didn''t get stabbed in the ribs, only hurt the skin and the flesh and blood of his waist. The pain was easily suppressed, the cyan fighting energy flowed, and the bleeding wound was temporarily stopped. He moved sideways, caught the long sword that had just passed through Leiter and continued to fly in mid-air. Then his eyes were amazed, and he couldn''t help but let out an exclamation when he saw Leiter: "Just now... is that San Zhi Xuan Ao?" As a prince, the knowledge and secrets he comes into contact with, as well as the mysteries of various departments, are much more than ordinary people. Lei Te nodded, and generously admitted: "That''s right, it''s the Mysteries of Dispersion, which I realized when I advanced to the sixth-level magister." There are other people around, and it is not easy for Leiter to reveal the existence of sand elves at this time. What''s more, even if no one was there, he didn''t intend to say that he had realized the mystery of looseness through pulling the wool of the sand elves. If it spread like this, it would be even more appalling. It would be better to attribute it to his own talent. "Should this battle continue?" Leiter asked lightly. "Hahaha, of course!" Hogus was not surprised, but even more excited. With such an opponent, he can show great strength without any worries! "I didn''t shoot with all my strength just now, Earl Leiter, you have to be careful next time!" Hogus''s eyes shone with excitement. There is nothing more joyful than finding an equal opponent in the same rank. The sky knight and the great magister who were watching the battle nearby, their moods also fluctuated with the two intermediate-level battles, and they couldn''t help but look forward to the next fight. Different from other people, they, as the prince''s guards, are very clear about Hogus''s strength, and know that Hogus has realized the prototype of a mysterious wind element, and the degree of perception is not shallow. That is to say, the two people facing each other in front of them also represent the confrontation between the mystery of the wind and the mystery of the earth! It is rare in the history of the Jinlun Kingdom, and they have never seen it before. Today I have the opportunity to appreciate it... Their eyes were firmly locked on Leiter and Hogus, who were more than ten meters away, without the initial casualness and playful attitude. "Third Prince, please come here!" Lei Te''s face remained unchanged, and he was trying to adjust his state in his heart, so that he could concentrate and have no external objects. Horgus was the only one in his eyes. The next moment, Hogus in his sight flickered like a blue light, and disappeared directly. Looking up again, I found that Hogus had jumped to the sky behind him, and the long sword in his hand was slashed out from top to bottom. Hogus split the air, but there was obviously nothing in the air. At this time, Leiter noticed a subtle spatial fluctuation, and remembered the opponent''s fighting methods in the simulation, his pupils shrank suddenly. The next moment, this feeling was even stronger, the space in front of him seemed to be divided into two, and his heart seemed to be torn apart by the coming invisible sword energy. Wind is invisible, and space is also invisible. The mystery that Hogus realized is called the most lethal ''dimension'', also known as the wind of the dimension! At this time, it was used by Hogus. Although it was not to the extent that the space was really broken, it did cause fluctuations like space tearing. Although it was mentioned in the simulation, it was a different feeling in the actual combat. Leiter couldn''t dodge it, so he gritted his teeth and cast the fifth-level magicthe ground regret technique! buzz buzz buzz The space vibrated intermittently, and a chaotic force field was entangled in midair. Hogus'' face changed slightly. He had just cast the Dimensional Wind, and his body fell into a short rigidity. He was captured by Leiter and dragged into this place. field control magic. He looked down, and just as the wind of the dimension blew on Leiter, easily tearing the rock armor apart and cutting off an arm, a subtle fluctuation of the earth element suddenly spread in the sky. The next moment, an inverted spike fell from the sky, bringing a great crisis. Even though Hogus was extremely fast, he was restricted by the position of the ground surgery, and he could barely turn his body away. The triceps of his left arm A **** **** was also drawn directly. The corner of Hogus''s mouth twitched. He had suffered countless times from this injury in past training, and he could bear it easily, so he didn''t take this small injury to heart. It can be seen that Leiter below, after being blown by the wind of the dimension, his broken arm healed quickly like quicksand, and his face became a little ugly. "Hey, it is indeed the most difficult mystery of the earth system, the mystery of looseness. It can''t be killed, but it can''t be cut!" Hogus sighed helplessly. Leite did not show a proud look because of Hogus'' praise after hearing this. On the contrary, seeing Hogus displaying the Dimensional Wind, even though he knew it a long time ago, he was still feigned shock at the right time: "Third Prince, what move did you use just now? It''s easy to break through my Rock Armor Technique. Even if I just used Mystery of Scattering to avoid damage, the consumption of mental power has been greatly increased. " "Mysterythe wind of the dimension!" Hogus said lightly. Leite was shocked once again when he heard these words. After all, he has to be like a normal person, and he must not appear too calm when he hears the news of his profound understanding, so as not to expose his knowledge of the future vision. "No wonder, then the wind of the Yuan, it overwhelmed me." Leiter''s expression became serious. "Continue to fight, I will not show mercy!" Hogus''s voice came again, and then he broke free from the influence of the Earth Shaking Technique, and after landing, he jumped like a monkey and rushed straight to Leiter. "Pterosaur Slash!" Accompanied by the long sword in Hogus'' hand, a burst of extreme light erupted, and a pterosaur phantom loomed in the light, surrounded by whistling winds, flying sand and rocks all over the world for a while, filled with smoke and dust. Leite snorted coldly, "Earth element is under my control, fall!" In an instant, like obedient tadpoles, the smoke and dust blown into the air fell one after another and returned to the embrace of Mother Earth. But in the next second, an extremely violent force fell on Leiter. In addition to being fast, the wind can still cause a huge impact like a typhoon. Rett was hit by this shock, and instantly flew upside down. After landing, he stood up as if nothing had happened. But his complexion was not good-looking. Hogus played the move just now very cleverly. After knowing that the slash was useless, he used this large-scale strike. As a last resort, Leiter had no choice but to desertify his whole body to counteract this impact. Naturally, the consumption was much greater than partial desertification. Pterosaur Slash! Seeing that his plan worked, Hogus planned to continue and consume the opponent''s mental power first! Facing Hogus who repeated his old tricks, a layer of rock armor and rock light shield appeared in front of Leiter again. Boom! The rock light shield was impacted and dissipated like glass slag, and the remaining force hit the rock armor, but it did not break through this barrier after all. Thrust! Bass! The spikes that broke through the ground emerged from Hogus''s feet, but they were dodged by his sensitive footsteps, and passed by the outside of his thighs. While dodging, Hogus''s sword tip suddenly burst into bright light, and he used a high-level fighting skill - Blue Bird Strike! Leite couldn''t dodge in time, and was wearing a rock armor, which was pierced by a sword. At this time, Leiter showed a sly smile of success, and a strong attraction suddenly came from under his and Hogus'' feet. Rett, as a spellcaster, could not be affected, but Hogus seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, losing the advantage of his nimble steps in an instant, moving slowly like a turtle. "Too bad, the third prince fell into the quicksand technique, and the situation will be greatly disadvantaged." A sky knight holding a rapier frowned. "If you can''t break free in time, two spikes can kill a sixth-level earth knight." A sky knight holding a huge sword sighed. "The third prince is still careless, how could he fall into this kind of trap so easily. But having said that, Leiter''s combat awareness is also excellent, and any mistakes can be easily caught. The ability to find opportunities is the magician I have seen One of the best in the world." The great magister of the earth system praised him. Earth Cone Technique! The sand wolf roars! Leite calmly and calmly cast two spells, just as Hogus also broke free from the quicksand, but facing the three sand wolves surrounded by their full strength, and the spikes falling from the sky above his head, his mood suddenly became bad. This scene can be described as a must-kill game! Even Lei Te couldn''t think of a better solution for a moment. If the opponent still has a hard shield, they may be able to cope with the current crisis, but unfortunately, the opponent has planned to win with speed from the beginning, and it is difficult to come back in this situation now! "Well, it seems that Earl Leiter won this round." The sky knight holding a rapier shook his head slightly, not very satisfied with the result. He had already thought about words of comfort in his heart, and how he would, as a sky knight and a bystander, make guiding suggestions to the third prince and correct his deficiencies. Horgus''s eyes were tearing apart, he felt that he was in a desperate situation, his blood was boiling, and his brain cells were jumping. In this extreme state, the wind element between the heaven and the earth in Hogus''s eyes suddenly had an inexplicable change, and the trajectory of the wind between the sky and the earth showed a mysterious color. God Hogus fell into a momentary confusion, and the trajectory of the wind of the dimension gradually became clear in his eyes. Sentiment came and went quickly, Hogus''s eyes flashed brightly, and a subtle feeling surged in his heart, and in a strange way, he swung a sword with his right arm. A faint ripple appeared in the air. A sword aura in the form of a half-moon destroyed two sand wolves, and the remaining one was twisted by Hogus''s waist, avoiding the bite and the spike from the sky. The scene turned from danger to safety, and Hogus escaped from desperation smoothly. The speed of the invisible blade is extremely fast, which is a step higher than the Wind of Dimension exhibited by Hogus at the beginning. No matter it is speed, size, or power, it has been improved in all aspects! "What an amazing speed!" For this sword blade, Lei Te did not expect it. He even wondered just now. Could it be that he is going to win easily? But this blow of sword energy not only broke the doubts in his heart, but even drove him into a desperate situation! In his mental perception, this sword blade is like a sharp blade, exuding an extremely dangerous meaning, and the mental power is close to the perception, and there is a sense of tearing. Leite''s face turned slightly pale, and he had a thought in his heart that even if he used San Zhi Xuan Ao, he would be seriously injured, and this sword energy was unstoppable! How to do how to do! Thoughts in Leiter''s mind surged rapidly, he didn''t want to get hurt, and he didn''t want to admit defeat! Subconsciously, San Zhi Xuan Ao surged crazily under his control, and Lei Te didn''t feel the slightest sense of security when his whole body was deserted! huh huh huh huh huh huh Scattering Mystery flows like a stream, this is the effect that can only be produced by being pushed to the extreme. Earth elements are getting denser and denser, jumping crazily, irregularly, and seem to hide infinite mysteries. At this moment, all that remained in Leiter''s eyes was a sword aura and endless quicksand. The sand-yellow particles of the earth element were beating. In Leiter''s eyes, inadvertently, a pinch of quicksand and another pinch of quicksand came together, and there was no staggered fit, but a direct overlap... This pinch of quicksand became extremely solid in an instant, as if a piece of steel fell into a stream and fell into Leiter''s mind! hum Leite felt his head go hazy, and a strange but familiar feeling filled his mind! "So it''s not extrusion, it''s overlap..." Leiter muttered to himself. "Hahaha, I see!" A sense of enlightenment welled up in Leiter''s heart. While laughing, he kept his body in the same position. The quicksand in front of him stopped flowing in an instant and turned into a completely different dark yellow solid. But solid as gold, it stunned the eyes of the audience! "Impossible! I broke through before the battle, how could the mystery of condensation be realized so easily!" The great magister of the earth system couldn''t hold back anymore, not only shouted in his heart, but even his face was distorted. Three in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 223： Mysterious Exchange (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 223 Mysterious Communication (ask for a monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) As a royal magician and bound to the royal family, he has clearer esoteric knowledge than outsiders. Among the earth-type mysteries, almost every kind of mystery is independent, but only the mystery of dispersal and the mystery of condensation, which seem to be diametrically opposed, are actually closely related. Pulling out any one of these two kinds of mysteries alone, the effect is not outstanding among all the mysteries, but once the two are combined, condensed and transformed at will, it will become the strongest mystery of the earth system, even comparable to other mysteries of other departments. Compared with, it is also one of the best! "The two mysteries of condensing and dispersing have been comprehended!" Another great magister also couldn''t believe it. Didn''t it mean that only when one of the mysteries was comprehended to a high level would it be easier to comprehend the other? This Leiter is only in his forties this year, why can he do so much? "Incredible!" "This will be the most dazzling genius in the Jinlun Kingdom! At least in terms of profound perception, no one can match him." The sky knight holding a thin sword has a complex expression. He has heard from his mentor that some sanctuary, poor In his life, he realized one or two kinds of perfect mysteries, and only two or three kinds of better ones. But the Leiter in front of him, before setting foot in the sanctuary, realized one kind to a high level, and the other kind has also been introduced. Step into the Sanctuary in the future, so what? At this moment, even though Leiter is only a sixth-level magister, he is infinitely magnified in their eyes, as if it is a certainty that he will surpass them in the future. Even, if there is an opportunity to step into the sanctuary in the future, he will immediately become a leader in the sanctuary. No one has the slightest contempt for Leiter. Focused on fighting, Leiter didn''t know the thoughts of the onlookers. He drove the Condensed Mystery, which is known as the strongest defense, as if wearing an armor like diamonds and stars, protecting his body into an iron wall. The dimensional wind that cut at a high speed in the air slashed Lei Te''s body. Ye only felt as if someone had cut him lightly with a palm knife. It was a bit tactile, but not strong. As for injuries? It doesn''t exist at all! Seeing that his strongest blow disappeared invisible, Hogus also set off a turbulent wave in his heart. His mood fluctuated like a vertical roller coaster. After that, there was an illusion of being overshadowed. He put down the long sword in his hand, with a look of amazement on his face, which gradually turned into appreciation, and a heart of love for talents rose spontaneously. "Earl Leiter, I admit defeat. You won this battle!" Although Hogus failed, he showed no sign of discouragement. It''s just a sparring match, if you lose, you lose. Right now there is something more important than the sparringto subdue this genius. After being a king, tolerance is indispensable. Personal strength is important, but he is not a lone ranger. How to cultivate, control, and strengthen the power of his subordinates is a compulsory course among the royal family. Leite just recovered from the profound feeling of condensing, felt his incomparably condensed body, suppressed the joy in his heart, and said politely: "Where is this, I almost died with your blow just now, the third prince is really as powerful as the rumors. Moreover, there was no result in this battle in the end, so the outcome should be unpredictable. " "That''s right, Earl Leiter and the third prince are both peerless geniuses. This battle is nothing compared to the end. It''s really hard to say who will win." The sky knight holding a rapier walked on the ground as if teleporting, and came to the battle in two or three steps. In front of Leiter and Hogus, he said with a smile. "I also think so. The wind of the third prince''s last dimension seems to have reached the realm of great achievement. It is both obscure and extremely destructive. Earl Leiter also masters the mystery of dispersal and the mystery of condensation, and can transform and change at will. It''s also extremely tricky to deal with!" The earth mage''s eyes were shining brightly, he stepped forward and glanced back and forth between Leiter and the third prince. As for the outcome of the battle, Leiter actually didn''t think it was important. It doesn''t matter if you have a little false name or not. What''s more, if he continued to fight, he knew exactly what the outcome would be. Hogus shook his head: "No, my profound understanding of the wind of the dimension is far from perfect, and my fighting style is extreme, but I can''t help Leiter. And my defense method is far worse than Earl Leiter''s. Many. From the moment Lei Te made a breakthrough and realized the mystery of condensate, there is no suspense in the battle." Leiter listened and wanted to explain a few more things. But before Leiter could speak, Hogus smiled and shook his head: "Mystery is the most mysterious and strongest power in the world. Leiter, you can realize two kinds at this age, which is already the first in the history of Jinlun Kingdom." People, its no shame to lose at your hands. "The third prince''s vision and mind are admirable!" It was the same sky knight holding a rapier, who praised the third prince with bright eyes. At the same time, he did not forget to comment on Lei Te. Since following the third prince, it''s the first time to see such an excellent magician in the same level, it''s really amazing!" The earth magician beside him also smiled kindly at this time, he was the oldest among the five, and his hair was already graying, "Earl Leiter, may I ask you for your advice on understanding the mysteries of the earth system? ? Leite showed a look of surprise, and looked at the great earth magician. The other party faintly controls the earth element around the body, although the fluctuation is weak, but it is deliberately displayed. Leiter was amazed by this exquisite control. Horgus''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "This is my magic guard, Zelos, he is the strongest among these people, and he has reached the ninth level of a great magister. Earl Leiter, what I want to say is that it is your freedom to share the experience of understanding the mystery. But if you agree, I am willing to pay handsomely. " "Is that so? No problem!" Leiter pondered for a while, and then agreed. Since he decided to take refuge with the third prince temporarily, it is only natural to do something to make a good impression. Horgus smiled even more: "I can provide a lot of things here, whether it is gold coins, alchemy potions, ores, or even Warcraft contracts, etc., I can provide them all." But he frowned immediately, "Well, although something like a Warcraft contract is valuable, Earl Leiter doesn''t seem to need it. I heard that you already have a fire feather eagle?" Leite nodded: "Indeed, if possible, I would like to buy a batch of magic books..." "I don''t need the third prince for this matter, I can satisfy you." Zelos, the great earth magister, restrained his excitement and rushed to say. In his opinion, magic books are nothing more than dead objects, and although they are troublesome to make, they are nothing compared to Xuanao. He said eagerly: "Count Leiter, I have a wealth of resource channels, and I can give you a copy of all magic books from level one to level nine in the department." "It''s so good!" Leiter was satisfied. The low-level and middle-level magic books are okay, and they can be purchased in the chamber of commerce. However, advanced magic books require certain channels and resources, and the cost of gold coins is not small. Now that there is such a convenient way, Leiter must grasp it. At this time, several sky knights and another great magister beside him also listened attentively. This kind of opportunity for free prostitution is rare. Especially one of them is an earth-type sky knight, with a simple and honest appearance and a low sense of presence. When he found that no one noticed him, he quickly buried his head and was secretly happy. I didn''t expect to come out and have the opportunity to hear Xuan Ao''s experience sharing. Traveling with the third prince this time is a huge profit! "Then I started. When I realized the mystery of Sanzhi, I accidentally captured it..." Leiter recalled the changes in the earth element between heaven and earth after he conquered the sand elves, and planned to start with the earth element he saw jumping. Suddenly, Zelos frowned and interrupted: "Earl Leiter, stop for a moment!" "Huh? What''s the matter?" Rhett was puzzled. Zeros did not respond to Leiter, but looked directly at the middle-aged knight who lowered his head slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Kate, it looks like you have a guilty conscience! As a sky knight, how can you not have the spirit of chivalry? Are you going to listen to the precious earth-type mysterious experience sharing without paying anything in return?" Hogus squinted, and teased: "Yes, Kate, if you keep silent, I''m afraid I will call you an ostrich knight in the future. It just so happens that you are also an earth knight, and ostriches live in the desert, which is quite a match." "Cough." Kate, who looked simple and honest, blushed. Knowing that she couldn''t find the leak, she raised her head and looked at Leiter: "Well, this is my fault. Earl Leiter, what else do you need? ?I''m willing to pay enough for this! Please don''t be polite, even if it is more expensive, I should pay for the silence just now. " Facing the gazes of several people, especially the third prince who was also looking at him, Leiter figured out what was going on, and after a moment of silence, he decided: "It would be great if we could prepare some medium and high-level earth-type magic seeds. My territory is lacking..." "Is that just the case?" Kate was stunned for a moment. He thought Rhett would make some harsh demands, and he was even prepared to bleed in his heart, but he didn''t expect it to be just these. After finishing speaking, for fear that Leiter would go back on his word, he quickly responded: "Please leave it to me, I will use my relationship to collect as many magic plant seeds as possible after I go back, and I guarantee you will be satisfied!" "It''s time to work!" Leite felt that this wave of profit was big, and with the presence of sand elves, the scale of his earth-type magic plants was about to skyrocket! He cleared his throat: "So, I''ll start over..." The rest of the people listened again, and those who have mastered it first, listened to a magister sharing experience, and didn''t feel any shame. "The Mystery of Scattering represents the ultimate separation of the earth element. When I first realized it, I just noticed a handful of quicksand that was free from the normal earth element. This kind of opportunity is rare, but judging by my experience, there are still some techniques that can be tried. For example, actively controlling the quicksand frequently and beating in a loose rhythm, I think it may be helpful to understand the mystery. As for knights, perhaps the same is true for fighting spirit. With the deepening understanding of the mystery of Sanzhi, the trajectories of the surrounding earth elements will become more obvious, just like having life, coming alive..." . "That''s all I want to say. As for today''s Mystery of Condensation, when the Mystery of Scattering is completed, I will feel it naturally. I don''t have a deep understanding, so I can''t express this feeling. Maybe I will continue on the Mystery of Condensation. If you go deeper, you will realize some skills..." After sharing his own experience, he pondered for a while and finally made a conclusion. In fact, there is nothing to share. After all, if the mystery can be explained clearly in words, then many people will come to realize it. But in fact, this is not the case at all. If you know it, you know it. If you dont know how to share it, there is no way to share it. At most, it will serve as a reference. Leiter''s words made these people confused. Only Zeros and Kate nodded thoughtfully. They didn''t expect to understand the mystery easily after listening to some sharing, otherwise, they probably couldn''t afford the price. "Try more when you go back." Zelos sighed inwardly, planning to try to control the earth element every day after going back, jumping back and forth like quicksand, to see if it can help. Hogus, who had been listening carefully, also smiled after recovering: "Since Earl Leiter is willing to share generously, I will also share my understanding of the wind of the dimension." Leite''s eyes lit up, thinking that this is probably the most lucrative reward, and a look of anticipation appeared on his face. "Different from the earth-type mystery, the wind-type mystery has no form or form. The trajectory of the dimensional wind cannot be seen with the naked eye. However, every time the wind element flies, the traces left behind hide a trace of mystery..." Listening to Hogus'' speech, Rhett was also in a fog. Originally, he wanted to learn from it to see if it would help the mystery of the gravitational space in the earth system, but now it seems that the effect is almost zero... However, after this exchange, the relationship between Leiter and Hogus became closer, and at the same time he became familiar with the three sky knights and the two great magisters. After simply cleaning up the battle field, Leiter invited several people to the castle as guests. This was also in Hogus''s arms, and he happily accepted it with a few guards. "Oh, this painting is quite standard!" Hogus praised the painting of Leiter holding Tracy bathing in the sun after he came to Dark Rock Castle. "Indeed, this painting is no worse than some works in the palace." Gersen echoed, he was the sky knight holding a rapier. "That''s right, the artist seems to have a lot of experience." Zelos followed suit. After Rhett ordered the maid to prepare some desserts, his face showed a touch of color, he was quite proud, and responded: "This painting is the work of my second son Ruilai, I like it very much! Even his mentor, the white hat, Also praise him for his rapid progress." "White hat?" Hogus raised his voice twice, and his voice was a little surprised: "Earl Leiter, you just said...Rilei''s mentor is the white hat?" Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Tomorrow night, the last day at the end of the month, there will be more changes. Today, the eyes are very uncomfortable and sore. Thanks to the book friend 2021030110419149 for the 100 starting coins, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends who voted for the monthly votes, thank you very much Thanks for the recommendation votes from the book friends, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 224： Crotch Knight (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 224 The Crotch Knight (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Rett met Hogus''s gaze, shrugged and said, "I don''t know which white hat you are talking about, but the person Riley met a while ago, just call him the white hat." Horgus''s face showed a look of surprise, and he said with a smile: "Well, that''s really destined..." Rett noticed something was wrong, it seems... the third prince and the white hat knew each other? So he asked: "Does the white hat have another identity? Could it be someone from the palace?" "That''s not true." Hogus shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Well... I wonder if Earl Leiter has heard of Karina?" is a familiar name. Leiter recalled that when he was promoted to Earl, the Blue Diamond Grand Duke Augustus had mentioned this name when he came to his territory and presented him with a finely drawn map, so he replied thoughtfully: "It seems...it is a water system The great magister? He is also a very high-level painter." "That''s right." Hogus nodded and said, "Karina is the chief painter of the royal palace. I have been in contact with the royal family who joined the royal family halfway. When she showed her enthusiasm for painting, she met an enlightened mentor who taught her a lot of painting knowledge. Unfortunately, she left without saying goodbye one day, but it made her very sad. Karina even said herself that failing to find her mentor was a great regret in her life..." "Well, it turns out that the white hat and Karina the great magister still have this experience..." Leiter''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise, and he said with emotion: "From this point of view, the white hat is indeed a great person. Preaching and teaching, selfless dedication Hogus looked at Leiter in surprise, and gave a thumbs up: "The summary is very incisive!" In the evening, the long dining table in Dark Rock Castle was already filled with sumptuous dinners. Because of the heavyweight guest of the third prince, Leiter specially prepared a full banquet of aquatic monsters. Now the aquatic monsters in Cold Crystal Lake have begun to take shape, with the number reaching nearly a thousand, enough to satisfy an occasional sumptuous feast. Fire fish sashimi, steamed giant tooth scallops, garlic giant tooth scallops, shrimp and crab tender meat lasagne, white asparagus cream shell crab roe soup, coconut milk fire fish pineapple balls, seafood pie, seafood salad... There are more than ten or twenty dishes in total, and Tucker''s eyes are wide open! If it weren''t for Leiter''s repeated instructions and emphasis on maintaining an aristocratic demeanor and not losing his composure in front of distinguished guests, his saliva would have flowed out long ago. Even Thales, seeing such a sumptuous aquatic monster meal for a long time, unconsciously licked his lips, his appetite whetted! But for Hogus and his party, this is nothing more than a common meal, like this in the palace. And for this level, banquets and gatherings are just forms, and the important thing is the communication in the banquet. Right and Hogus were talking and laughing amidst the lights and shadows, and the clinking of toasts. One of the two intends to attract talents, and the other intends to take refuge in a big tree to enjoy the shade, and the words are harmonious and joyful. The atmosphere was harmonious, and the dinner party was enjoyable. Late at night, Hogus and Leiter came to a rooftop connecting the secondary castle and the center of the main castle. At first, it was Leiter who was driving here alone to watch the moon. Hogus arrived later and said with a smile: "Earl Leiter is very elegant, watching the moon at this time!" Rett suddenly turned around and said hello: "Prince Hogus, good evening, are you satisfied with today''s dinner?" "Very satisfied, this is the best meal I''ve had since leaving the palace." Hogus said in a rather serious manner. Although the taste is really just average. "Oh, this is really good news. I will give a bonus to Cook Malu in the future. This will be the highest praise she has ever received!" Rhett shrugged and laughed. "You are a generous lord." Hogus strolled leisurely to Leiter, looked up at the moon, and said suddenly: "Earl Leiter, I heard that you didn''t continue after you came down from the battlefield?" Leite was stunned for a moment, then immediately revealed a touch of sadness, and nodded slightly. "I don''t mean anything else, I just think that starting a new relationship may help you get out of the shadows. Your future is still very long and exciting. You can try and find another person to accompany you..." Hogus persuaded, if Rhett Agree, he can introduce his faction, the most outstanding eldest daughter of the noble, and in the future, he may even change the cage and annex the power of a family. "Prince Hogus, I appreciate the kindness, but I don''t want to do it." Leiter replied softly. Not only did he not want to, but the three sons might not be happy to see him either. Finding a strange woman would change the atmosphere of the whole family. Hogus glanced at Leiter''s profile, and spread his hands: "Well, everything is up to you. But I mean...even if you don''t find a real wife, if necessary, I can introduce you to some stunning maids with devil figures , to ensure that all of them are of the best quality. In your free time, it would be nice to have more flavorful seasonings, what do you think?" Leite was silent for a long time, shook his head and said: "There is no need to mention this kind of thing again. Third Prince, the night is already very deep, I have to go back to rest." "Well, it seems that you, Earl Leiter, are as dedicated as the legend says." Hogus looked at the back of Leiter who turned around neatly, and smiled helplessly: "I''m just trying to test it, there is no other meaning. Actually, I have other things to ask you..." Wouldnt it be better to say it earlier, I have to linger for so long... The corner of Leiters mouth twitched with his back to Hogus, and when he turned around again, his expression returned to normal, showing a hint of doubt at the right time: "Prince Hogus, what else is there?" ? Hogus took two steps forward, "I want to invite you to be my secret confidant, you will be the most potential genius in my department!" Leiter has long been used to this crisp and neat way. The more important the resolution is, the less twists and turns and nonsense this kind of time alone will be. Leite pretended to be surprised, opened his eyes slightly, and said: "Isn''t Prince Hogus joking?" "Of course not!" Hogus asked with a serious face, "Is Earl Leiter not confident? Or is he still unclear about your own value? With potential like you, you are fully qualified to be recruited by anyone. Even my older brothers and sisters would make such a choice after learning about today''s situation. But trust me, I think you better than any of them. Because what I value is not only your talent, but also your quality. I believe that your joining is enough to make you and I have the brightest future. " Rett pondered for a long time, as if considering carefully, before seriously saying: "Prince Hogus, you look like a king!" Hearing Leiter''s words, Hogus was obviously stunned for a moment, and laughed dumbly: "Hehe, the king is too old, his father is in his prime, and the sanctuary has a long lifespan, so there is no hope in the short term." Rett was silent, he couldn''t say much on this topic. Then, Hogus continued: "How does Earl Leiter think?" Rett continued to remain silent. He couldn''t reply too quickly, which would easily arouse suspicion. He looked pensive and frowned slightly, as if he was seriously considering the other party''s invitation. This state lasted for about ten minutes. Hogus waited patiently aside. Finally, Rhett stroked his chest and bowed: "Of course, I am deeply honored to be favored by Prince Hogus!" If the development of him and the territory can get the help of a prince, it will definitely speed up the process greatly! Hogus''s eyes lit up: "Congratulations to Earl Leiter, you have made a choice that you will never regret in the future! You will be my most important subordinate on the southwest border." "Really? I am happy to serve you." Leiter said respectfully. Horgus''s face was filled with joy, he waved his hand, and said boldly: "If you need anything here, please feel free to mention it, and I will find a way to satisfy you." Leite was waiting for this sentence, although he knew it in his heart, he still pretended to be overjoyed, thought for a moment, and said: "It would be great if we could have some alchemy talents. The alchemy strength in my territory is still a bit weak." "Simple, when I return to the palace, I will send a few intermediate alchemists trained by me. Presumably working here for a few years will be enough to promote development!" Hogus responded very readily. On the one hand, he did intend to give Rhett helps. On the other hand, it is also blocking Leiter''s follow-up request. Although the other party agreed to join him, it will take time to verify how loyal he is. He believed in Lei Te, but it was impossible for him to offer a bunch of generous benefits just by listening to what the other party said. The most reasonable choice is actually to support each other step by step as the relationship deepens... Rett showed a happy look: "Thank you, Prince Hogus!" "Hehe, it''s just a trivial matter." Hogus''s mouth curled up, and he added: "Besides, I will send someone to bring you some Aurora Potion after I go back. You have such a talent, you must cherish it. I hope to see you break through to the Grand Magister sooner." "Thank you!" Lei Te was even more grateful, but suddenly showed a look of hesitation, and asked: "Can you give me more Moonlight Potion and Boiling Potion, I have three sons who also need to practice..." "Don''t worry, I have thought about it, and I will send it together. In fact, Yuehui Potion and Boiling Potion are not valuable in Wangcheng, including other inferior medicines. There are a large number of alchemy pharmacists in Wangcheng, and the production capacity of inferior medicines has long been reached. Quite high." Hogus said indifferently. Lett thanked again. Then, the two chatted a few words around various topics. Because in the eyes of Hogus, Leiter is already his own, so he has less scruples when chatting. So while chatting, he suddenly thought of something, which was closely related to the southwest border, so he asked: "Earl Leiter, I remember last year...you returned to the canyon defense battle?" "Yes." Lei Te nodded. Hogus was silent for a while, and said: "I also heard... It seems that you have discovered the traitor hidden on the human side? Oh no, to be exact, the mysterious person who gave you the note told you about the traitor behind you? " As a prince, he did have some insider information, and before Lei Te could reply, he continued: "Now there are only you and me here, I want to know the real situation. Lei Te, are you sure... that mysterious person gave you note?" Leite showed a look of surprise at the right time, and then frowned: "I''m sure, is there something wrong here?" "Well." Hogus also frowned: "I heard that when the commander of the Hanliu defense line heard about this, he doubted you. He suspected that the orcs might deliberately sell the flaws, just to cultivate A spy who is better at penetrating inside!" "What?" Leiter''s complexion changed slightly, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, being labeled a human traitor is no small matter! If this misunderstanding cannot be cleared up in time, it will be like a ticking time bomb, which may explode one day and bring disaster. "What did you say later?" Leiter asked, and then said firmly: "I can guarantee that I have absolutely nothing to do with the orcs. Besides, I have fought on the front line for more than ten years, how could I be a spy for the orcs? Ridiculous, ridiculous! " "Don''t worry, I think so too. In fact, the guess of the commander of the cold current line of defense was quickly refuted by others. The result of the original discussion agreed that the probability of you being a spy is very small." Hogus shook his head, " Especially meeting you in person today is even more impossible. How could a genius like you be able to do such a hopeless job as a spy? How could it be possible to be subdued by the orcs?" Hearing this, Lei Te breathed a sigh of relief, "The royal family is wise!" Then, he still said uneasy: "Then, may I know how far the royal family''s investigation of the traitor has reached? What kind of progress has it made? I am also very curious, who has such a great ability to develop traitors behind us. " "I can reveal it to you, but you have to remember to keep it secret! There are currently three speculations. The first is that the orc sanctuary powerhouse secretly develops spies within us humans. Such examples have not happened in the past, but they have not spread to the outside world. And it''s not the Jinlun Kingdom, similar things have happened in other kingdoms! Hogus frowned unconsciously when he talked about the orcs, and then said: "The first possibility is the greatest, and it is also the main direction of the current investigation, but I am not responsible for this matter, and I have no first-hand access to it news. " Rett nodded thoughtfully. What Hogus said made sense, and it was all secrets that he couldn''t touch in the past. "The second possibility is that the monsters in the sanctuary are playing tricks. The monsters in the sanctuary may also take shape. Although our human country does not provoke the strong monsters of the holy rank, there are not a few monsters that die at the hands of humans every year, so the relationship between the two parties has never been. Its not even a matter of harmony. This is a conspiracy theory, at least there are no clues and inferences...Leite thought to himself, and he also believed that the possibility of the sanctuary monsters playing tricks could not be ruled out! "Then what about the third type?" Rhett asked again. But Hogus did not respond as quickly as before. Rett saw Hogus fell silent, and suddenly had a bold guess in his heart. Even the orcs and monsters have suspected it, but there is still one biggest force that has not been mentioned! He blurted out: "Could it be possible that there is something inside the human being..." Halfway through the speech, he couldn''t continue, Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly. "That''s right, but the sanctuary of our Jinlun Kingdom can be ruled out. Even if it''s a trick, it can only be the sanctuary of other kingdoms..." Hogus''s eyes flashed coldly. Leite shared the same hatred: "No matter what, those traitors deserve to die!" "That''s right, the most intolerable thing is the internal traitor, each of which must end in death." Hogus''s voice was tinged with coldness. Then, he seemed to think of something, with a hint of hesitation on his face: "Leite, that mysterious man, have you caught any clues, such as body shape, voice, features, etc." I know, his name is Goldfinger... Rhett shrugged: "I don''t have any clues. In fact, I''m also curious about who he is. Is there any clue to the royal family''s investigation?" "How is it possible, this is harder than finding out a traitor, and it is also incomprehensible. It is because of the special nature of this mysterious person that you were initially suspected, Leiter..." Hogus shook his head. Perhaps realizing that he had said too much, Hogus let out a breath, looked at the moon and the stars, raised his eyebrows and said: "Earl Leiter, it''s getting late, it''s time to rest early. By the way, if that mysterious person contacts you, please report to me!" "No problem!" Leiter stroked his chest and said, "Good night, Prince Hogus!" "Good night, Earl Leiter!" Hogus waved his hand and turned to leave. Watching Hogus leave, Leiter looked up at the moon again, lost in thought: "Nothing was found out? It''s a good thing. This also makes the identity of the mysterious person really ''mysterious''. I always have a hunch, maybe, I will have to use this identity again in the future..." Hogus was in Leiter''s territory, and he had to go back after only three days. This is slightly different from the simulation. During the period, Lei Te personally accompanied him and traveled around the territory. Hogus has warned not to disclose the news of the arrival, and try to hide the relationship between the two. On the third day, to see Hogus off, Leiter rode on Haig who hadn''t ridden for a long time. When a group of people passed a clearing in the forest, Hogus stopped and turned to look at Leiter: "Earl Leiter, I have something to tell you. Since you are staying on the southwest border, I have some secrets that I planted in the early years, which may be helpful to you." Leite showed curiosity when he heard it. "Actually, you still know this person, and it might surprise you if you tell him." Hogus smiled slightly. "Oh? I know it, but it can''t be my family." Leiter said jokingly. "Well, barely count..." The voice fell. Rett''s smile suddenly froze. But before he could speak, Hogus shook his head and said, "Carol, you must know each other, right?" It turned out to be her... Leiter showed a strange look on his face: "Of course, I know Gale''s wife and Kelina''s mother. Could it be that she is also your subordinate?" Hogus smiled a bit cryptically: "That''s right, Gary''s wife was cultivated by me more than ten years ago. Although it is not a very important role, she is also responsible for supervising and inquiring about the news of the aristocratic circle in Blaine..." Leite''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, his heart was hidden really deep enough, he asked curiously: "How did Carol collect information for you? Through gatherings with other ladies?" "Well, in fact, I still have several men on the southwest border, and women account for the majority. In this kind of lower-level noble circle, it is much more convenient for ladies to collect information than men. They only need to get along with some nobles Its easy to achieve the goal by developing some intimate relationship. Hogus smiled playfully and said: After all, what I want for the information here is to cover a wide range. And its easy to achieve it by using physical desire. After hearing these words, Leiter was shocked and stunned. Trying to calm down, he looked straight at Hogus, and said, "Could it be that Carol also used what you said...to satisfy her physical desires to obtain information?" "Well, she hasn''t, but if you need it, I can ask her to provide you with all ''services'', whether it is information or other ''needs''..." "How is it, exciting?" Hogus smiled playfully. Stimulate you big-headed ghost, do you people in the royal family play so flamboyantly... Rhett complained in his heart, and at the same time he was grateful for Gale, fortunately there is no green grassland above his head... He shook his head and said: "No need, Prince Hogus, you know me, it is impossible to do that kind of thing with Ke Lina''s mother. If it is possible, I even hope that you can give up Carol, a dark child, so as to avoid some accidents in the future, and Kelina will be heartbroken after learning the truth in the future. " At this time, several guards around listened to the conversation just now, with different thoughts. Gerson was a little dismissive, "Life is alive, and the ultimate enjoyment is worthy of this experience. It''s just sleeping with a woman. It''s no big deal. Of course, you can do whatever you want. I''m timid, Earl Leiter is totally sorry for this talent!" Zelos, the great earth mage, flashed a hint of admiration in his eyes, "Neither arrogant nor impetuous, neither extravagant nor silver, this Earl Leiter has the excellent qualities of a great event, like Gersen who lives for the crotch, It will be like that all his life, maybe the title of crotch knight is more suitable for him..." Three in one, long wait Tomorrow will be the next month, and finally ask for the next monthly pass, ironies Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 225： Ruilai was promoted to the third-level magician (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended Chapter 225 Ruilei is promoted to the third level magician Hogus expression remained unchanged, without any emotion, and he said, Earl Leiter, Im telling you this because I want to hear your true thoughts. No matter what choice you maketake Carol or Just give up, and I will satisfy your request." Leite let out a sigh of relief. If its someone else, its fine. If you accept it, you will accept it. As a channel to obtain information, its no big deal. But Carol is different. She is not only the wife of her friend Gary, but also the mother of Kelina. He attaches great importance to ethics, and at the same time, he also hopes that Kelina''s original family will be as happy as possible, and he does not hope that there will be a day of fragmentation in the future. This time, he did owe Hogus a favor. Although it is not a big benefit, not everything in the world can be measured by benefit. So Lei Te stroked his chest and said, "Thank you, Prince Hogus!" "You''re welcome, Earl Leiter." Hogus said with a smile, "Since that''s the case, I should leave too. After returning, I will send a few intermediate alchemists as soon as possible, and bring the supplies that I promised you in advance." "Thank you for the gift, I wish you a smooth journey!" Hogus patted his mount, and the latter let out a long cry and ran forward. "Count Leiter, see you next time!" Zelos said with a smile before leaving. "See you next time, Mr. Zelos!" "Maybe the next time I see you, you will be the great magister." "With your good words, I hope I can do it." Rett said goodbye to several other guards one by one, and watched Hogus and his party gradually go away. In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed. On October 2nd. The air was filled with severe cold, and the winter sounded the horn of coming. Rett took Rilai, Tucker, and Thales to the depths of the Dark Eagle branch for a picnic. They chose a place that was far away from the lonely peak, and in a forest glade covered with golden leaves, the four of them spread a large tablecloth and sat in a corner. Thales sat at the corner of the tablecloth, with his left arm and side close to his waist, holding half a piece of cheese in his left hand, pointing at Tucker with his right hand, and said dissatisfiedly: "Tuck, I think your **** is bigger than the stone giant. You occupy so many corners of the tablecloth by yourself, and you are about to squeeze me out. Why don''t you make room for the youngest brother?" "Thales, your clothes are very beautiful." Thales was startled, and became embarrassed and said: "Oh, really? I bought new clothes in Dark Eagle City. A top tailor came there last month. I didn''t expect Tucker to have a good eye." Tucker shrugged: "Oh no, Thales, you misunderstood me, I mean...it matches this tablecloth quite well, you can take it off and lay it on the ground." The smile on the corner of Thales'' mouth froze, and was replaced by a touch of anger, "You must be crazy, why didn''t you take off yours?" "Hey, because I''m not the one being squeezed." Tucker grinned. But this smile seemed a bit shameless to Thales. He gritted his teeth and said, "Tuck, you are bullying others. Don''t be complacent. When I become a second-level magician, I must discuss with you and let you have a taste of dark magic." power!" "Okay, but by that time, I''m afraid I will be a third-level knight, haha!" Tucker didn''t take it seriously. But he suddenly moved in his heart, his eyes widened, and he deliberately showed a scary look: "Thales, since you want me to taste the power of dark magic, now, do you want to taste the power of iron fist?" "Are you threatening me?" Thales was unafraid, and glanced at Tucker with disdain. "Could it be possible that you dare to challenge me now? Then I admire your courage!" Tucker was surprised. Thales didn''t respond to Tucker, but looked at Leiter eagerly: "Father, you heard that Tucker wants to bully his weak brother. I think...you don''t want to see the harmony of the family destroyed by this big man yes, right?" Taker''s face collapsed. He didn''t expect Thales to complain to his father. He was really nervous. He looked at his father and laughed dryly: "Ha, Father, I was just joking just now, how could I really do that..." Leiter, who was sitting opposite the two, shook his head and laughed after admiring the daily bickering between the elder and younger sons: "I think both of you are wrong. It just so happens that we forgot to bring black lotus powder when we went out this time. Tucker, I will fine you to find ten black lotus plants as seasonings for our barbecue later. Thales, go grab some A bloodhoof wild boar and a flaming rhinoceros are used as ingredients for today''s barbecue, and I remember that there are these two kinds of monsters nearby." "ah?" Tucker and Thales complain at the same time. "Father, can you let me catch the blood-hoofed wild boar and the flaming rhinoceros, I promise to catch you as quickly as possible!" Tucker rubbed the back of his head, he didn''t want to go find the black lotus. "Yes, Father, leave the task of finding the black lotus to me. They are all dark magic plants. I have the affinity for dark elements, so I can sense them more easily!" Taylor said with a bitter face, eyes Said with a hint of hope. "No, punishment is punishment. If you disobey my order, there will be no good fruit!" Leiter said firmly. "Okay, can we change two kinds of monsters? The blood hoof boar and the flaming rhinoceros are too troublesome for me to deal with. They have rough skin, thick flesh, and infinite strength. Even if I sneak attack with my dark magic, it is difficult to cause effective damage! "Thales was pitiful, and looked forward to: "Actually, monsters like wind wolves and fire dogs are also delicious, why don''t you change the taste, father?" "The meat of the wind wolf and the fire dog is not chewy and not delicious. I also want to eat the blood hoof wild boar and the flame rhino." Ruilai, who had been silent just now and looked up at the blue sky, interrupted suddenly. "Oh Ruilai, you can''t do this! When I ate the wind wolf last time, I heard you said that the meat is crispy, delicious and delicious!" Thales said angrily: "You must be targeting me on purpose, aren''t we brothers in the same camp? ? Rilei smiled slightly: "I am in the same camp as my father." At this time, the corners of Leiter''s mouth curled up: "Rylai is right, and Tucker has a big appetite, and he must eat blood hoof wild boar and flaming rhino to satisfy it. That''s it. " Seeing his father''s firm attitude, Thales curled his lips, stood up helplessly, and his expression changed into a trace of sadness: "Okay, then I''m going. If you don''t see me later, please don''t be surprised. It means that I have already fallen into the belly of the flaming rhinoceros or the bloodhoof boar." "Oh? Isn''t it a secluded place to sleep?" Riley joked, pretending to be surprised. "Well, Rilai reminded me that the punishment task also has a time limit. If it affects our barbecue at noon, it''s a pity, Thales, I''m afraid you will never see the follow-up content of Panlong." Leiter added. Thales originally had a tragic face, but suddenly he looked like a cat whose tail was stepped on: "Don''t, father, you can''t do this, I''ll go now!" The voice fell. Thales was surrounded by wind elements, like a gust of wind, stepping on the golden leaves, making frequent crackling and crisp sounds, rushing towards the dense jungle. Although Tucker didnt talk that much, he also walked away with a sigh. He hates this kind of meticulous work of finding things and brainsa real man should engage in hearty hand-to-hand combat... Not long after, Lei Te and Rui Lai were left in the golden glade. At this moment, Rilai''s expression moved slightly, and he said, "Father, I feel that Nina is coming soon..." Leite had expected it earlier, but he also pretended to be delighted, "Great, this way, with the help of Nina''s awakening, you may have the hope of being promoted to a third-level magician!" Rilei nodded, looking excited: "There is such a possibility. I am currently at the peak of the second-level magician. No matter how difficult it is to advance, I wonder if Nina''s awakening can help me break through this bottleneck..." Rett patted Rilai on the shoulder and encouraged him: "Believe in yourself, believe in Nina!" Ruilai''s gaze became firm: "Understood!" Next, the father and son waited eagerly, looking up at the blue sky together. At this moment, Rilai felt that deep in his mind, the dark call became more and more active and intense, and he himself tried hard to pass the voice from the bottom of his heart to Nina, trying to communicate with Nina. A few minutes later. Finally, Ruilai was shocked, and the familiar feeling in his mind came again. He concentrated all his attention and scanned the sky. Just now he noticed Nina''s fluctuations. It was no longer a nihilistic perception, but actually appeared in this world! His eyes brightened, and he tried to greet: "Happy winter, Nina!" "Riley, winter is good!" Accompanied by a greeting that only Rylai could understand, it echoed in his mind, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In the next moment, there was a slight icy breath in the sky and the earth, and this chill penetrated the heart. But Rilai quickly communicated with Nina in her mind, telling her not to make a big fuss, so as not to be discovered by others. After all, this is a branch of the Dark Eagle, not Young Eagle Town. Maybe there are extraordinary people nearby, and if they notice something abnormal, confidentiality measures must be in place! Fortunately, after waking up this time, Nina seemed to be more agile, and she understood Rilai''s meaning very quickly. It didn''t take a while for the world to return to its original state again. Quietly, a small snowflake, accompanied by a gust of wind, landed on the hair on the top of Ruilai''s head. Plop. The next moment, the snowflake turned into a cute little snowman. This scene was closely watched by Leiter on the side. Ever since he learned about Timothy''s notes, he became more curious about elves. Just now, he was engrossed in trying to observe the elves'' secrets. But unfortunately, he didn''t see clearly from the beginning to the end, how Nina turned from a snowflake into a snowman. All he felt was the extremely subtle fluctuations of the water element, which seemed to involve a mysterious mystery. Nina looked extraordinarily cheerful, her ice-colored eyes narrowed, and she circled around Leiter, fluttering up and down. Rilei stroked it lightly twice, and immediately closed his eyes. The power of infusion in nothingness caused the mental power in his mind to surge, beating the invisible barrier again and again. Rett saw Rilai suddenly close his eyes, and he knew he was going to attack the third-level magician. So, he stood up and paced around, protecting Rylai from being disturbed. Half an hour passed. Leiter was a little bored and sat down again. His eyes fell on Nina, and he noticed that her figure was a little bigger than last year, which meant that her various abilities had evolved and she was even better than before. He thought to himself, if Nina was allowed to evolve for thousands of years, wouldn''t it be possible to form a large-scale ice and snow region? However...it sounds very powerful, but compared with the blood elves of the blood **** leader, it feels a lot worse... Just as Leiter was thinking, the little guy Nina suddenly looked at Leiter, looked over familiarly, stepped on his head, and had a great time playing. At this time, Ruilai had just calmed down the fluctuations in his mind, feeling the surging spiritual power in his body, and felt joy in his heart. He opened his eyes, but seeing Nina''s unreasonable behavior, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly urged: "Nina, come down quickly, how can you mess around with your father!" "Hehe, it''s okay." Leiter smiled slightly, looking at Ruilai with a pair of eyes: "Breakthrough?" "That''s right, Father, I''m now a third-level magician!" Ruilai was very excited. He didn''t expect that in just a few years, he would go from a first-level magician to two floors in a row, and he was only two floors away from the magister. a step far! "Congratulations, if this trend continues, the magister will not be able to trouble you." "I''m not that capable." Rilai shook her head, turned her eyes to Nina, and smiled gently: "I must thank this little guy..." "Hehe, that''s true." Leiter took Nina down, stared at her round head, squeezed it lightly, and said with a smile: "Little guy, we''re going to have a barbecue later, so we can''t put our fire on it again." It''s gone..." Rett and Rilai had a great time playing with Nina. On the other side, Tucker and Thales broke their legs. "Where does this black lotus grow? I couldn''t find it for half a day. It''s too difficult for me!" Tucker, who had been searching for a long time, held a black lotus in his hand and shouted helplessly with a long tail with. With a loud voice, the birds flew into fright. The hibernating squirrel even woke up, shivering, and gnawed on the pine cone to find comfort. "Stop shouting, Tucker! Even if you yell out your throat, the black lotus will not jump in front of you." A teasing voice sounded from the grass not far away. rustle A pile of withered grass was pushed aside, and Thales'' figure appeared. "It''s you? Thales, why don''t you deal with the bloodhoofed boar and the flaming rhinoceros properly? What are you doing looking for me?" Tucker''s eyes became vigilant, worried that Thales had some bad ideas. "Tuck, let me see what you are doing. After all, black lotus is not so easy to find." Thales smiled leisurely, focused his eyes on Tucker''s hand, and used an exaggerated tone Said: "My God, you only have one black lotus plant in your hand? Could it take half a day to find this point?" "Cough, of course not!" Tucker blushed and said forcefully: "At any rate, I also asked Franno about the experience of rangers operating in the wild. Is it difficult for me to find things? I just hide them first. It''s..." "Really?" Thales was suspicious. "Of course." Tucker''s voice was much louder this time. But then, he saw Thales'' hand that had been placed behind his back and slowly moved it in front of him. After seeing what was in his hand, he widened his eyes: "Heihecao, Thales, bring me Is the black lotus here?" Two in one, long wait At the beginning of the month, I would like to ask the iron irons for a guaranteed monthly pass. I sincerely thank you all here. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 226： Brotherhood (Part 1) Chapter 226 Brotherly Love (Part 1) "That''s right, it''s exactly the black lotus you need. But now, since you''ve found all of them, the seven black lotuses in my hand shouldn''t be of much help to you..." Thales stared at the black lotus in his hand. Holding a plant that looks like a mint but is dark in color, he shook his head and said with a sigh. "Tales, don''t say that!" Tucker''s expression was full of surprise, and he greeted him with open arms, and said as he walked, "I knew that you have a kind heart, and these black lotuses gave you It was timely and solved my urgent need!" "Really? But... Tucker, haven''t you already found ten black lotuses?" Thales pretended to be puzzled, but he felt amused in his heart. Of course he guessed the truth and just wanted to stimulate it. Tucker choked for a moment, then rubbed the back of his head, and laughed dryly: "It seems... there is such a thing, but I forgot where the black lotus is hidden. The terrain around here is too complicated." "There are really lame reasons..." Thales rolled his eyes and secretly slandered. Immediately afterwards, he smiled slyly: "Then you admit that your memory is not very good?" Taker''s face darkened when he heard the words, and his eyes were a little unfriendly. "Ha, I''m just kidding!" Thales waved his hands with a smile, and said in a very casual tone: "I won''t talk so much. Tucker, I came to you for cooperation. "Cooperation?" Tucker was taken aback when he heard the words, his eyes fell on the black lotus in Thales'' hands, and he said thoughtfully: "Could it be that you want...ask me to help you deal with the blood hoof boar and the flaming rhino?" "That''s right!" Thales smiled wittily: "As a price, I will give you the black lotus grass." After finishing speaking, Thales quickly added: "Actually, if you think about it carefully, the task that father entrusted to us is very simple, and it can be easily completed by exchanging. I have an affinity for dark elements, so it is more convenient to find black lotus grass .And you are a second-level knight, so you can easily deal with the blood hoof boar and the flame rhino." After hearing this, Tucker showed no sign of moving, shook his head, and said firmly: "Thales, we can''t be opportunistic! My father specially entrusted us with such a task, there must be a reason for him, we must do what my father said! " "Why? Tucker, you are such a brain!" Thales opened his mouth incredulously, "We are far away from the picnic camp, my father will not know, we exchanged tasks secretly. And he didn''t come out to supervise, it must be tacit consent this behavior." "No, my father said that obedience is the bounden duty of a soldier. I will strictly abide by the order, and I cannot use your black lotus grass!" Tucker was very stubborn and did not intend to take advantage of loopholes at all. "Tuck, we are not soldiers, we have been away from the canyon defense line for two years!" Thales sighed helplessly. Taker looked calm, and said lightly: "My lord father also said that retiring from the army will not fade. Even if I am not on the battlefield, I will not disobey orders." Thales stared slightly, and pointed at Tucker. He felt dizzy because of Tucker''s tendon! Fortunately, he is familiar with Tucker''s character. Before coming, he was prepared for accidents and made more preparations for it... "Tuck, just help your poor brother..." Tales changed his style and tone, his face drooped, and he lifted up his shirt pitifully, exposing his side waist. Only a slender scratch was seen, and a blood line about ten centimeters long was clearly displayed. Tucker heard the words, his eyes moved down, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly asked: "Thales, what''s the matter with this wound?" He leaned closer to his head again, looked carefully, squinted and said: "It looks like it was just injured..." "It''s all to blame for that damned bloodhoof wild boar. That pair of fangs are too sharp. I tried to deal with it before I came here, but I couldn''t dodge it in time during the battle, and I got a wound by the sharp horn." Thales said a little aggrieved: "If Its not that I reacted quickly, Im afraid Im going to be poked through by the fangs "Rowed by a blood hoof wild boar? You are too careless!" Tucker frowned tightly. "That''s why I came here to ask you for help..." Thales sighed deeply: "If you don''t help me Tucker, then I can only face it alone, that horrible blood hoof boar..." After finishing speaking, he turned around, his hunched back was somewhat lonely. And Tucker behind him couldn''t bear it, his eyebrows were all knit together, looking at the direction where Thales was leaving, he sighed helplessly, and said in a deep voice: "Stop, Thales!" Thales paused, but said without looking back: "Is there anything else?" "You wait here, I''ll help you deal with the blood hoof boar and flame rhinoceros." Tucker looked dignified, and then strode out. Hearing this, Thales secretly rejoiced, the strategy has worked! Taker''s speed was very fast, and he overtook Thales quickly. Thales said from behind: "Taker, wait for me, I will give you these black lotuses!" Taker''s firm voice came behind him: "No need, I will help you get rid of the bloodhoof boar and the flame rhinoceros, but I have to find the black lotus by myself." "Why? There''s no need for this at all, it''s a waste of time and energy..." Thales hurriedly chased after him. His pace was fast, but he couldn''t compare with Tucker. Before he finished speaking, Tucker disappeared . Thales stared blankly ahead, recalling what Tucker said just now, there was a hint of emotion in his eyes. Looking down at the soil, he sighed. Tucker, who left quickly, began to look for traces of the bloodhoof wild boar all over the mountains and plains. He wanted to avenge Thales! Within ten minutes, he was far away from the area he was in just now. Along the way, he gradually found the footprints of the suspected bloodhoof boar, and it was a single bloodhoof boar. He sniffed the air lightly. The smell of the bloodhoof wild boar in winter was even stronger, and there was a special smell all over his body. Tucker was deeply impressed by this. Followed the footprints for a while. Suddenly, he saw a depression in the ground, the outline was a bit like a large hazelnut. Taker''s expression moved slightly, and he looked straight at the small pit under his feet. He knew that the bloodhoof boar had a hobbyarch truffles, but they were not like ordinary wild boars, they were particularly fond of truffles. So when the truffle is taken away, it will leave fragments or even powder, etc. These are useful clues for tracking! He sniffed lightly with his nose, and a look of joy flashed in his eyes immediately. He smelled the unique smell of truffles floating in the air, and combined with the footprints of the blood-hoofed wild boar just now, he was quite sure of finding its trace. Immediately, Tucker continued to shuttle through the forest according to the map. Finally, in a smelly bush, I saw a blood-hoofed wild boar resting on the ground. He was attracted by the loud grunting sound. When he walked in, he saw a hill-like figure full of momentum, and his blood-colored skin was wrapped in a layer of mud. Taker stared at the bloodhoof boar, a look of pity flashed in his eyes. This is a second-order bloodhoof boar, and it cannot be the one that hurt Thales. Otherwise, Thales would definitely not be able to escape from the hands of the second-order bloodhoof wild boar alone. Just as Tucker was thinking about whether to fight or leave, the snoring of the bloodhoof wild boar continued, but his eyes suddenly burst openit was feigning sleep, and when it discovered that the enemy had violated its territory, it immediately opened its **** mouth and rushed With Tucker charging away. dong dong dong The ground was trampled and the blood hoof boar''s huge size was like a small mobile fortress, and the fangs on its head were its sharpest weapons! Tucker saw this, a cold look flashed in his eyes, "Since it''s delivered to your door, don''t blame me for being impolite. Before avenging Thales, let''s warm you up first!" "Cross cut!" The long sword in Tucker''s hand was swung quickly, a cross-shaped flaming sword energy instantly condensed, and a burst of scorching flames radiated in the air, smashing firmly with the bloodhoof wild boar. Boom There was a loud explosion in the air. Taker couldn''t help retreating after being hit by this huge forcethe physical fitness of the monsters is quite amazing, especially the bloodhoof wild boar, whose charging power is even stronger than that of the tauren. Tucker, who took the blow hard, his arm was a little numb. He didn''t wear a shield this time, so his defensive ability has declined to a certain extent. And the blood hoof boar was cut with a sword on the top of its head, leaving a bloodstain, feeling uncomfortable and roaring angrily. Then, it charged with anger, Tucker was ready to challenge, and when the opponent couldn''t stop the inertia, he dodged and slashed from the side. In his opinion, the bloodhoof boar is very bulky. Although it is powerful in charging, it is far from flexible. He can find a breakthrough from it. However, when the bloodhoof boar really charged in front of him, Tucker found that he had made a mistake in his judgmenthe underestimated the speed of the bloodhoof boar, which made it impossible to dodge in time. When you dodge to the left, you can''t completely avoid the bloodhoof boar''s dash. The price to pay for this is the huge fangs, which are about to pierce his waist and abdomen. When there was no time to spare, Tucker was quick to gain a wit, and he slapped the long sword sideways. This also caused the fangs, which were supposed to penetrate the lower abdomen, to be bombarded with great force, deflected a little distance, and passed by the side of the ribs. chi Flesh is torn apart! Drops of blood were splashing in the air. Tucker was only camping today, and he was wearing loose clothing without any defensive support. In an instant, he was cut with a three-centimeter deep wound. The fangs almost brushed against the ribs. A few ribs will be hooked away at one point! Taker''s face was very solemn, and he secretly thought that he was very dangerous. He was too trusting just now, and almost sent himself into danger. The battle just now was only a short moment, Seeing the blood, the blood-hoofed wild boar howled wildly, with madness flickering in its eyes. Turn around and charge towards Tucker again! One trick is fresh, it eats all over the world, and the blood hoof wild boar''s own charge is not easy to deal with, not to mention it has a rough-skinned and thick-skinned defense, which is really tricky in battle. dong dong dong Seeing that the bloodhoofed boar was about to charge, Tucker narrowed his eyes slightly. This time, he was not going to take risks, but calmed down in his heart, waiting for him to charge two meters in front of him. Tucker''s eyes flickeredit''s now, the phantom returns! Swish Swish Swish He took ghostly steps, and with the blessing of physical combat skills, like a ghost, he quickly dodged behind the bloodhoof boar! Tucker roared angrily, pushing out a powerful force with his right arm, and stabbing the long sword into an indescribable cave... A little bit of cold light comes first, and then the sword comes out like a dragon! Pfft! The chrysanthemums are broken, and the ground is full of injuries! Accompanied by a scream of sorrow, a mixture of yellow and bright red liquid sprayed out, but it couldn''t get close to Tucker, and was vaporized by the flames. Tak held his breath and turned his wrist to stir the long sword in it. To the bloodhoof boar, this operation was tantamount to a critical attack. It let out a long cry of grief, and its limbs couldn''t help but go limp, and it lay powerlessly on the ground. Within a few seconds, the convulsions gradually stopped. Taker then drew out his long sword and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the filthy blade of the sword, deliberately held it far away, and even showed a look of disgust. He is not a magician, and he doesn''t even have the ability to condense water. He can only rub some wide evergreen leaves, clean the blade briefly, and then continue to look for the first-order blood hoof boar and flame rhinoceros. These two monsters have Tier 1 strength, so it is very easy to solve them, and it doesn''t take much effort at all. Half an hour later, Tucker dragged a blood-hoofed wild boar and a flaming rhino with each hand, gritted his teeth, and came to the place where he met Thales before. At this time, Thales was sitting on a dry and soft haystack empty-handed. When he heard a sound from afar, he hurriedly got up and greeted him. "Tucker, you''re back! Huh? Are you injured?" Taylor Siben cheered happily, but his eyes fell on Tucker''s waist, and his expression changed suddenly! Plop Plop Tak let go of his hand, and the two monsters landed on the ground, making a dull sound. He said calmly: "I met a blood-hoofed wild boar on the road. I was careless and suffered a little injury." "Quick, let me see!" Thales said eagerly, feeling a little guilty in his heart. It was his lies that caused Tucker to suffer this injury. Tuck pushed Thales'' hand away, shook his head and said, "No need, it''s just a small injury, and it will heal itself in a few days. You take these two monsters and go back quickly, there is not much time, and I have to find the black lotus grass as soon as possible. " "You..." Thales subconsciously wanted to say that you were brainless, but he couldn''t say anything in the middle of the sentence. He pointed to Tucker and put down his arm helplessly: "Okay, good luck favors you, fool." Immediately, the wind element enveloped the corpses of the two monsters, allowing Thales to pull them away with his own strength, and gradually left this place. When he arrived at the campsite, there was still about an hour before noon. Seeing the figure of his youngest son in the distance, Leiter waved his hand with a smile: "Thales, it seems that you finished earlier than Tucker, and you won this time." Nina on Rilei''s head blinked at Thales, and moved away in fear. In the past, Thales would have cheered with pride, and even ridiculed Tucker a few more words. By the way, **** Nina over and forcefully masturbate. However, Thales didn''t even look at the snow elf at this time. He waved his hands a little out of interest, and sat down on the ground, "I''m a little hungry, let''s eat some cheese first." Leite touched his chin, raised his eyebrows and said: "That''s right, for you, it really takes a lot of effort to deal with these two monsters, and it''s normal to feel hungry." Thales is not tired, but a little tired. He didn''t do it himself, everything was done for him by Tucker. After hearing this sentence, the outstretched hand paused suddenly, and finally picked up the cheese, and gnawed it without saying a word. Two in one, long wait Please ask for some guaranteed monthly tickets at the beginning of the month, thank you everyone sincerely! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 227： Brotherhood (Part 2) Chapter 227 Brotherly Love (Part 2) "There are actually two black lotuses here?" Tucker, who had just separated from Thales, made a new discovery. He stood beside a bush, looking delighted. "Rilei seems to have said that the rhizome of the black lotus is relatively fragile. You need to pay attention when pulling it out, and you need to loosen the surrounding soil first..." Tucker carefully dug the surrounding soil while muttering. Halfway through the digging, the soil was already quite loose. Tucker judged from experience that it should be fine to pull it out at this time! However, when he pulled it up with a little force, most of the black lotus followed his palm and left the soil. But there is a small half of a finger-thick rhizome left in the soil. "Oh, no..." Tucker shook his head regretfully, "This black lotus plant is too fragile. If the roots are broken, the taste will be worse." As a food lover and a standard foodie, although his father did not require the black lotus to be intact, Tucker himself was not very satisfied. He recalled the process just now, and decided to be more careful next time! Immediately, he looked at another black lotus plant two meters away, walked over, and carefully dug up the soil again. This time, no matter how thin and soft the soil was, he didn''t plan to pull it out directly. A moment later, when the last layer of soil was removed and the black lotus plant was held intact in the palm of his hand, Tucker grinned. "Looks like I was lucky, and I met two black lotus plants all of a sudden, growing together!" Tucker thought contentedly, stood up and walked awaytime was running out, he had to find the remaining black lotus plants quickly, Complete the tasks his father gave him. Then, Tucker found the target again after walking only one kilometer. He confirmed in his heart that Goddess of Luck definitely favored him! Striding forward, Tucker repeated the operation just now, and successfully harvested the fourth black lotus plant. The inner motivation was more full, and then he ran elsewhere again, shuttled through the forest. Golden leaves and direct sunlight shine through the dead branches and vines, illuminating the surroundings brightly. Taker, who was running, had a broad vision, and accidentally found a faint footprint on the ground, which was very abrupt in the forest, a bit like a mistake in the cover-up process. Takers footsteps stopped, and he leaned forward to watch carefully, staring at the dent with a familiar size, and suddenly let out a light sigh: "Isn''t this the footprint of Thales? Why did it appear here?" Taker looked thoughtful, looked left and right, and then continued to observe, and found that the surrounding dust also had traces of cover, frowned and said: "Thales seems to have deliberately covered up the footprints? Why did he do this?" Suddenly. A gust of wind blew by, the bushes in front of me swayed slightly, and a shadow of darkness flickered in front of my eyes. Taker''s expression changed, "Huh? Black lotus grass!" His eyesight is excellent, just now the clump of leaves swayed, and a black lotus plant mixed in the dense bushes was easily caught by him. A look of joy flashed in Tucker''s eyes. Then, it was replaced by a touch of suspicion. Taker looked at the footprints next to him, and frowned slightly, feeling that something was a little strange. He continued to observe carefully around, but after a few minutes, no abnormalities were found. "Did I think too much?" Tucker muttered, shook his head, put away the black lotus, and continued to move forward. Under the soft light, Tucker shuttled through the forest and found four more black lotus plants one after another. The whole process went smoothly. But the smoother it was, the more doubts he had in his heart: "Is my luck really that good?" Before completing the task, there was only one plant left. With a heavy heart, Tucker continued to search in the forest. ten minutes later. Beside the root of a gray and white tree, Tucker stared blankly at the black lotus in front of him. He didn''t expect to find it so easily! Compared with the beginning, the difficulty has dropped drastically! If nothing abnormal was found along the way, Tucker''s thick nerve lines might think that it was purely his luck, and he wouldn''t think about it at all. But because of the traces of Thales'' footprints discovered not long ago, Tucker has always had doubts in his heart, which made him subconsciously observe the strange places nearby. Until a few minutes later, when the black lotus was taken out of the soil, Tucker didn''t find anything special. "Well, it seems that I really thought too much. Although the footprint is very fresh, it may also be Thales wandering around when I went out to kill monsters. I will go back and ask him later." Tucker shook his head and said to himself, patted the dirt on his hands, and prepared to turn back. Suddenly, subtle traces flashed in the air. Taker''s eyes froze suddenly, staring at the land next to the black lotus grass motionless. He widened his eyes, stretched out his hand, and squeezed the ''air''. Then, Tucker maintained a ''handling'' posture, and put his hand in front of his eyes, only to see an extremely slender hair, light and windless. Tucker''s eyes narrowed slightly - this is a slightly curly hair, and Taylor also has this hairstyle. He recalled the length of Taylor''s hairstyle in his mind, and compared it with the hair in front of him, it was completely coincident! For a moment, Tucker froze in place. Although he was usually careless, such obvious clues connected together, and he vaguely guessed the truth in his heartthe black lotus was planted artificially. Taker had a look of surprise on his face. "No wonder, finding black lotus grass has suddenly become so easy..." He glanced at the slender hair again, an inexplicable color flashed in his eyes, he shook his head and laughed: "Oh, Thales..." Leite, Rilai, and Thales, the three of them have already processed the ingredients of the flaming rhinoceros and the bloodhoof wild boarpieces of fresh and tender steaks, which were put on the grill. Rilei put the last piece of meat on the table, clapped his hands, and said with a smile: "Everything is ready! Now we only need to gather people and get started!" After finishing speaking, he looked at the open woodland in front of him, with suspicion in his eyes: "Huh? Tucker has been gone for three hours, why hasn''t he come back yet? Even if the black lotus grass grows more scattered and is not easy to live in groups, it shouldn''t waste so much time..." At this moment, Rhett stared straight ahead, then glanced at Thales, and found that the latter was a little absent-minded, and his eyes were wandering. Tales lowered his head, secretly slandering: "No way, I should have hidden it quite clearly, wouldn''t Tucker still not be able to find those black lotuses?" That''s right, Thales did take advantage of Tucker''s departure to help him deal with the monsters not long ago, carefully selected a few places, and secretly hid the black lotus. In order to avoid being seen by Tucker as deliberate, the places he picked were not particularly obvious. But it has been so long now, and Tucker has not come back. Thales can''t help wondering, is he hiding too deep? "Hey, it should be simpler, don''t overestimate Tucker''s mind..." "Tuck, are you hurt?" Thales, who was thinking wildly, suddenly heard his father sitting opposite him speak. He blinked, turned his head suddenly after realizing the reaction, and saw Tucker walking slowly from behind, holding a handful of black lotus in his hand. Finally back... Thales smiled unconsciously from the corners of his eyes. At the same time, he was a little nervous in his heart, and he muttered to himself: "Tuck shouldn''t find my hands and feet, right? It would be too embarrassing if he was found out. But...with Tucker''s carelessness, he shouldn''t notice..." "Ah, I got a little injury. I met a Tier 2 Ice Crystal Tiger and got scratched by those sharp claws." Tucker rubbed the back of his head and smiled embarrassedly. Then he raised his right hand, grabbed a handful of black lotus plants, and said quite complacently: "Father, I have fulfilled my mission. I finally found these ten black lotus plants." Rett glanced at Tucker lightly: "This is a punishment, not a mission. Butyou''re doing fine. " Tucker sat down carelessly, and pushed Thales away again. Tales frowned this time, but didn''t say anything, and smiled secretly in his heart, "Idiot, it seems that I didn''t find out that the black lotus in your hand was left on purpose by me..." At this time, Lei Te saw everyone, smiled and said: "Children, I''m here to announce a piece of good news. Rilai has just broken through to a third-level magician. Let''s applaud him." clap clap clap As soon as the voice fell, there was warm applause. Taker and Thales'' eyes lit up, and they congratulated heartily. "Congratulations, Riley. You are always one step ahead of me. I don''t know when I will catch up." Tucker smiled honestly, and moved his **** to the left unconsciously. Thales suddenly felt that the position was much empty, and glanced at Tucker inadvertently. Then he also congratulated Ruilai: "Congratulations, Ruilai, it seems that you will become the second magister in our family. And I am the third! " crackling At this time, the steak on the grill was splashing with oil and making a crackling sound. "Thank you for your blessings." Relai smiled and looked towards the grill: "It looks like the barbecue is almost ready, it''s time to enjoy this delicious lunch together." Tuck heard this, rolled up his sleeves and began to grind the black lotus grass. This plant has a neutralizing effect on the seasoning, making it more flavorful. Riley and Thales twirled their fingers and sprinkled other seasonings. Leiter remained motionless as if he was sitting firmly on a Diaoyutai, waiting for the filial piety of his three sons. "Sprinkle more black powder." Lei Te said while watching. The seasoning in this world is somewhat different from that of Blue Star, but the overall taste is better. After countless years of excavation, the varieties are also rich and diverse. Black jelly powder has a taste similar to cumin and black pepper, and Leiter likes it more. "No problem!" Ruilai concentrated on it and controlled his strength quite well. In less than half an hour, with the joint efforts of several people, the barbecue steak was completed. Taker had quick eyes and quick hands, and took the lead in provoking the largest and most cooked steak, and placed it directly on Taylor''s plate. Thales was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect that Tucker would give himself the first piece of meat, which was absolutely impossible before! Could it be that Tucker discovered it? Thales was a little flustered, but he couldn''t ask at this moment, so he said hastily: "Why give me this piece of meat, I don''t eat steak with chili powder!" "Eat as much as you want, so much nonsense." Tucker said in a low voice. Riley also touched his chin, sprinkled black jelly powder, and said: "Taylors, I have never heard that you don''t eat chili, you are lying!" "I''m not lying!" Thales blushed slightly, and quibbled: "After all, people will change, and they just hate something suddenly. What''s so strange?" "Really? But at the banquet a few days ago, you also ate a lot of spicy blue shell lobster..." "Yes, that''s the time, let me eat enough chili!" Taker didn''t say a word, and while Thales and Rilai were talking, he picked another steak and put it on Thales'' plate: "This piece has no pepper." Thales was silent for a while, his heart moved slightly, and he took the plate over calmly, "Cough, thank you." Taker didn''t respond. He glanced at the steaks on the grill and saw that they were not cooked through, so he continued to grind the black lotus. At this moment, Leiter, who was watching from the sidelines, witnessed the process just now, with a strange look on his face, and secretly said in his heart: "It''s kind of interesting. The brothers Tucker and Thales seem to have a much better relationship? Although... I don''t know what caused it and how long it will last, but it''s a good thing..." "Father, your steak is ready, please enjoy it!" Reilly put the seasoned, shiny meat on the plate in front of Leiter. Leite sniffed the fragrance lightly, and exclaimed: "That''s right, Thales'' ingredients, Tucker''s seasoning, Relai''s roasting, today''s barbecue has a special flavor!" Nina bounced around the flames. As she became more familiar with the world, she was able to treat the flames well. Although she repelled it from the bottom of her heart, she wouldn''t blow it out like it did when it first came. Rilei also picked a steak for Nina, and the little guy flew away without the slightest interest. In the cold and silent wind. The meat steaks were wiped out one by one, and the father and son chatted casually, having fun. Half a month later. Leite, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, opened his eyes and sighed softly. In the past half a month, he has mainly focused his energy on understanding the mystery, among which he wasted the most time on the mystery of condensation. It has to be said that without the help of the sand elves, the understanding of the mystery of condensate can be described as a slow speed, and there has been no progress during this period. Currently, for Condensation Mystery, he can only solidify part of his body, which is still far from the solidification of the whole body, not to mention the effect on the magic cast. Originally according to his idea, if Sand Wolf Roar can get the blessing of Condensation Mystery, and then combined with Scattering Mystery, I am afraid that any one can single out the Earth Knight of the same level. But unfortunately, according to the current trend, there is still a long way to go to achieve this. He looked at the blue sky in the distance, thinking about it: "If there are other earth elves, can they provide me with profound insights?" As soon as the thought came to mind, a flash of light flashed through my mind! Leite''s eyes flickered, and he thought of a new idea, which might help him find a new earth-type elf! "The royal family is well-informed and has a wealth of channels. I can try to ask Prince Hogus to help me pay attention to the news about the collection of earth elves..." Leiter muttered to himself. Once this idea surfaced, it could not help but occupy the mind, and Leiter also believed that it was feasible to a certain extent! But he should run a simulation just in case. On the one hand, it is to find news about elves. On the other hand, there is another very important thingto make suggestions to the ring tower, to see if it can be adopted, and to avoid the ending of being destroyed. To be honest, although he hopes to earn a lot of merit through war, and grab a lot of wealth and resources from it. But this kind of disaster that can obviously be prevented, let him watch it happen, giving up the opportunity to stop it, somewhat violated his bottom line. Shaking his head helplessly, Leiter turned on the system. Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 229： Boutique Alchemy Handbook (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 229 Fine Alchemy Manual (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Seeing the situation in front of him clearly, Tadel looked calm, but secretly estimated the identity of the other party in his heart. Being able to ride a middle-level flame rhinoceros, the master''s strength must not be underestimated, at least the same middle-level level. On the southwest border, the other two earls have not subdued middle-level monsters, so the person in front of them is likely to be an outsider. Master Niru looked at the well-equipped and well-trained knight team in front of him, showing a polite smile. His visit this time is to ask Earl Leiter, and this is also in a foreign country, so he has to let go of his airs. Master Nilu smiled and said, "Heroic knight, I am from the Ring Tower of the Rim Kingdom, and I am an old acquaintance with your lordEarl Leiter. . Tadr and the knights behind him looked solemn. Of course, they had heard of the famous Ring Tower, which was a top alchemy organization and had a transcendent status in the Kingdom of Ream. Tadel made a knightly salute, and said in a full-bodied voice: "Visitors from afar, on behalf of the Knights of Dark Eagle City, I welcome you. Please follow me, and I will take you to Dark Rock Castle. Of course, you need to wait for a while later, and I will report this matter to the lord!" "Thank you!" Master Neru''s smile remained unchanged. "You''re welcome." Leite, who had just gone downstairs, met Sveta and Maru who were having a lively chat. The two heard footsteps. Based on the frequency and sound alone, they knew that it was the master wearing leather boots who had gone downstairs. The two put away their smiles and put on a solemn posture. Sveta greeted him: "Master, good afternoon." Leite nodded: "Good afternoon, Sveta. I suddenly want to eat delicacies made of aquatic monsters, you go and send someone to catch some aquatic monsters. Also, Maru, please prepare for the aquatic monster dinner tonight, and prepare the dishes in advance. " "Understood!" Sveta and Maru Qiqi responded. Rett sat at the dining table, and immediately a maid in black and white dress poured a cup of hot tea, and soon after, a maid brought a plate of exquisite flower cakes, exuding a faint fragrance. "My lord, do I need to beat your shoulders?" A pretty maid came forward, she was a relatively new face, the castle has grown in size, so the number of servants needed naturally increased, and in the past year, every month New recruits are being recruited one after another. "No need, Hana, just go and wipe the shadow tiger skin on the wall, it looks dusty." Leiter was keenly observant, glanced at the imposing tiger skin, and said casually. "Yes, sir." Rett picked up a piece of pastry, and before he had time to taste two bites, Sveta went back and forth, pushed in through the gate of the castle, stepped forward in a hurry, and said: "My lord, Tadel is outside, saying that a guest from the Ring TowerMaster Nilu Alchemist, is coming to visit you, let me let you know." Putting half of the flower cake in his hand into his mouth, Leiter pretended to be surprised: "Master Nilu? He actually came to my territory, well, it''s a strange thing..." He stood up and walked outside, and the light voice came back: "This is a distinguished guest, and I must welcome it. Sveta, the fishing of aquatic monsters must be done as soon as possible, and the evening banquet cannot be delayed." "Please rest assured, sir, I will go now." Leaving the castle, along a wide stone path, Leiter came all the way to the gate of the manor, and saw a man and a woman on the back of a tall flaming rhinoceros. The man was Master Nilu, and Leiter knew the woman. Julie of the Ring Tower. Tadel, who was beside the flame rhinoceros, stepped forward quickly, and said respectfully: "My lord, this visitor claims to be from the Ring Tower..." Rett waved his hand: "I know everything, Tadel, you reported it in a timely manner. Now you can step back." "Yes, Lord Lord!" Tadel bowed, and when he turned around, he glanced at Master Neru who was sitting on the back of the flame rhino, and secretly clicked his tongue. Unexpectedly, Lord Lord even knew the master alchemist of the Ring Tower. And it also attracted the other party to visit in person, the network is really wide enough! The surrounding knights retreated quickly, Master Niru and Julie turned over and landed, walking towards Leiter one after the other. Nilu wore a black dress today, looking a bit more aristocratic, and less research-like scholarly. "How are you all?" Leiter said with a smile: "We finally meet again, Master Neru. You are dressed more like a nobleman than I am today." "Really? Thank you for your compliment." Nilu patted the corner of his clothes, took off the hat on his head, and said with a smile: "Actually, you are right, Earl Leiter. When I was young, I was indeed a minor nobleman. Later, the family There was an accident, and I fell down completely. In order to make a living, I unintentionally embarked on the path of alchemy." "Well, I''m sorry, I''ve talked about your sadness." Rhett responded politely. "Are you talking about the decline of the family?" Nilu shrugged, as if he said indifferently: "It''s okay, when I was young, I was indeed desperate and troubled by it, but now I want to thank the experience during that time , Struggling in misery, I have the opportunity to achieve today''s achievements in alchemy and pharmacy." Julie, who was standing aside, had a look of surprise on her face: "Master Nilu, you have never mentioned your youthful experience to us in the past. This sounds very inspirational!" Nilu glanced at Julie lightly, "That''s because not many people know about it. In fact, several other masters and tower masters are aware of my past." "Okay." Julie stopped talking, thinking to herself, how dare I compare with people at that level? But then again, why did you take the initiative to tell Earl Leiter about this experience now? Can he be compared with alchemy masters and tower masters? Lett showed a hint of surprise at the right time, and admired: "Master Nilu, thank you for sharing. Successful people have the qualities of success first." "It''s nothing. It took me a long time to reach this point. Earl Leiter''s rise took only the last few years, and you are better than most people." Nilu retorted, raising his head and looking through Passed forward and said: "Earl Leiter, may I visit your manor? It looks quite beautiful." "Of course, it''s a trivial matter, please follow me." Leiter stretched out his right hand, making a gesture of invitation. Rett led the way, Master Nilu and Julie left and right, and the three walked around the manor for about half an hour. Master Nilu slowed down, and finally stopped beside a silver pine, and said slowly: "Earl Leiter, I have something I want to ask you about." Rett turned around: "Master Nilu, what are you talking about?" Master Nilu pondered for a while: "I heard... you asked Li En to come to our ring tower for help?" Leite''s face showed a hint of surprise. They had been chatting for half an hour just now, and they didn''t talk about anything related to the Blood Origin Orb. Now it''s obviously getting to the point. According to the trajectory in the text simulation, as long as he refuses to answer, he can avoid the situation where the blood **** leader comes to the door. But in the text simulation, the real simulation situation cannot be considered. So, at this moment, it doesn''t prevent him from using the real simulation to do other things first. Even, he came up with some plans early on. So, with a heartbeat, Leiter turned on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day." There was a ripple in front of my eyes. Leite is well aware that the simulation has already started. So, he put on a calm smile and said: "That''s right. At that time, Li En was polluted by blood elves. It was mysterious but weird. I was helpless, so I suggested that he go to the Ring Tower for help. After all, most of the famous alchemists in the Jinlun Kingdom were in the royal family. Only Only you, the Ring Tower, can help him." Pollution from blood elves? Niru''s eyes showed a hint of surprise, completely unexpected, Leiter revealed such a big secret when he came up. He looked straight at Leiter and asked, "Count Leiter, how do you know that it is related to blood elves? And I also heard from Li En that when they were experimented by those evil alchemists, they would swallow blood elves." An evil bead, I dont know if you harvested this loot after you cleared that stronghold? Lei Te nodded, and generously admitted: "That''s right. At that time, I asked those captives that this bead was called the Blood Origin Bead, and it was a product of the Blood Elves. Li En''s contamination was related to the Blood Origin Bead. And all the Blood Origin Beads The beads all come from an evil organization called Sanctuary Powerhouse - the leader of the Blood God. The blood **** leader is the owner of the blood elves. " Niru''s pupils shrank suddenly when he heard this. This mission went smoothly beyond his expectations, and he obtained so much useful information with ease. After reacting, he said eagerly: "Earl Leiter, can you give me the blood origin bead, I am willing to pay a generous price, and I will never let you down!" "Sure!" Leiter nodded generously. Nilu was taken aback again, feeling that Earl Leiter is too easy to talk to, and he thought that this person is worthy of deep friendship! "May I ask what Earl Leiter needs?" "I need an alchemy experience, and it has to be a masterpiece of the Ring Tower, not an ordinary one written by any alchemist." Lei Te made the request lightly. "This..." Master Nilu frowned when he saw Leiter asking for alchemy experience so straightforwardly, and said: "The alchemy manual is the essence of an alchemist, and it is never easy to spread, and our ring tower does not sell alchemy to the outside world." The business of the handbook. "Really?" Leiter raised his brows, "The Blood Origin Orb is my hard-earned trophy after all. If Master Nelu is unwilling to pay such a price, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get what he wants." Julie on the side showed a look of displeasure, and was about to say something. She never thought that this Earl of Leiter would become so weird, and suddenly lost his mature temperament. Compared with the last contact, there is a world of difference! But Master Nilu sensed Julie''s intentions, winked, and said first: "Well, I hope Earl Leiter will agree, I do have a master-level alchemy manual in my hand. But before trading, can you allow me to check the Blood Origin Orb first, I need to confirm the authenticity of the goods. " "No problem." After Leiter said, he took out a prepared Blood Origin Orb from his bosom and spread it on the palm of his hand. What he took out was the purple-red blood origin bead, which shone slightly under the sunlight. Nilu and Julie were attracted by the purple-red blood origin bead one after another, seeing the strange light lingering on the surface, their eyes were full of curiosity and exploration. Niru held it in his hand and stretched out his mental power perception, but quickly retracted it. A solemn look flashed in his eyes. With his spiritual power at the level of a great magister, he could feel the strange and difficult energy in it. If it was accidentally infected, he would not be sure to expel it at all! "Huh" Nilu let out a breath, sure that this is what he needs, and said in a deep voice: "Now it seems that it is indeed an evil bead, and the possibility of being linked to the blood elves is quite high. !" "Of course, what I said is the truth." Leiter said seriously. Nilu nodded, and also took out a beautifully crafted book from his arms, and handed it to Leiter. "This is a handbook jointly produced by many alchemy masters in the Ring Tower, which brings together the experience and perception of many masters, but this one is mostly the perception of inferior potions, and it should be just right for you." Leite''s eyes lit up, the other party was right, this kind of low-level alchemy manual is the most suitable for his territory! The first step in building an alchemy team is to cultivate a large number of talents. When the base is expanded and the atmosphere is formed, it is easier to produce top talents! He took it happily, stuffed it into his arms, and glanced at Nilu and Julie again, thinking that this moment was just a simulation, he spoke very quickly: "Master Niru, Miss Julie, since the transaction is completed, I won''t send it away. See you next time." After the voice fell, Leiter left without looking back, and got into the Dark Rock Fortress. Julie and Nilu, who were left stunned, watched Lei Te''s back disappear quickly, and never imagined in his heart that Lei Te left so neatly. A look of anger flashed across Julie''s face: "Huh, this Earl Leiter has no aristocratic demeanor at all, just like a snobbish villain with an eye for money! Last time we met, he pretended too well!" "Hehe, don''t say that, everyone has their own secret." Master Neru shook his head, "However, it seems that I did misunderstand him before..." Having obtained what they wanted, the two of them left the manor without stopping any longer. Leiter, who had returned to the castle, ran straight to his room with the alchemy manual in his arms, racing against time, without wasting any time, and began to read page by page, memorizing. His purpose is very simple, which is to use real simulations to gain as much knowledge as possible for nothing. What he did just now was indeed a bit inappropriate, but in the simulation, he couldn''t care less. Although as a magician, with the increase of mental power, the memory will also be improved, but this improvement cannot be unlimited. It is very unrealistic to have a photographic memory, and it is a kind of permanent memory. Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their recommendation and support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 230： Orcs from the upper world (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend Chapter 230 Orcs from the upper world (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Leite doesn''t know if the strong in the sanctuary can achieve a photographic memory, but as a peak magister, he is still far from a photographic memory, so he can only say that his memory is quite good. In the simulation, it took a day and a night before Leiter memorized the contents of the alchemy manual. After closing it, I recited it silently, but there are still some vague fragments, and the memory is not very firm. Leite frowned, and then extended the real simulation time by another day. Afterwards, it took an extra half a day to make the memory firm. I recited it by myself, and I was relieved after confirming that the original book was correct. Leiter did not waste the remaining simulation time. In the room, he took out the remaining Blood Origin Orbs and Aurora Potion, and swallowed them one by one. Since Leiter became a sixth-level magister, the effect of the Aurora Potion has dropped by another level. Only the effect of the Blood Origin Orb is still simple and brutal! After swallowing, the weird and evil energy continued to erode Leiter''s sanity, and his eyes became cloudy and lifeless again. Enduring the combination of madness and depression in his mind, the slightly old Leiter looked at the ripples in front of his eyes again. Immediately afterwards, a light curtain popped up. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Choose mental power!" The scene in front of him changes instantly. "Earl Leiter, I heard that you asked Li En to come to our ring tower for help?" Master Niru''s voice echoed in his ears. Rett didn''t respond in a hurry, first he quickly recalled the content of the alchemy manual, although a lot of knowledge in it was difficult to understand, he memorized it by rote and imprinted it in his mind. This time, he put on an uncertain expression, and replied hesitantly: "It seems that there is such a thing." Nilu continued to ask: "I heard from Li En that when they were experimented by those evil alchemists, they would swallow a kind of evil beads. I wonder if you have harvested this loot after you handed over that stronghold? " "Evil beads?" Leiter pretended to be puzzled and said: "What is that, why have I never heard of it?" "It''s a kind of dark red and purple-red bead. Didn''t you confiscate it?" Master Nilu frowned and felt strange. It stands to reason that since the experiment is going to be done, a large amount of experimental materials must have been prepared. How come it happened to be emptied? ? Leite frowned and said: "The group of evil alchemists destroyed all the materials when they escaped, it is really hateful!" Then, he looked straight at Nilu and asked, "Master Nilu, did you find out any information from Li En?" Facing Leiter''s gaze, Master Neru fell silent, a look of embarrassment flashed in his eyes, but finally decided to tell the truth: "Earl Leiter, I wonder if you have heard the legend of the upper world?" "Upper world?" Rett was a little curious by the sudden topic change, but he quickly replied: "Not long ago, I just learned something. It seems to be a point of view put forward by a dark magician named Timos ten thousand years ago?" "That''s right." Nilu nodded, "Actually, although these things are not widely spread in today''s era, most sanctuaries are very clear about them. Even after tens of thousands of years of continuous research, there are some other discovery!" Leite moved his heart and asked, "Master Nilu, can you tell me all the secrets you know about the upper world?" Nilu looked at Leiter in surprise, he didn''t expect him to be so curious about the upper world. But he thought for a moment, shook his head, and said: "I''m afraid not, these things are also the secrets of the Ring Tower. I can only reveal a little about Li En." Leite felt a little lost in his heart, but he still cheered up and said, "Master Nilu, please tell me, I''m all ears." "Hmm." Master Neru thought for a while, and said, "Since you have read the notes left by Timothy Saint Magus, you should be clear that the world we live in may be affected by the upper world, and the elves may also be affected by it." It was produced under the influence of the upper world." "That''s right." Leiter echoed. Nilu nodded, and continued: "I heard from the tower owner that five thousand years ago, there was a Sanctuary who witnessed a creature projected from the upper world, thus confirming the existence of other worlds!" Leite''s complexion changed slightly. I heard Master Nilu say again: "And that kind of creature completely violates the biological common sense of our world, and its appearance is unknown, but I heard that this creature can swallow human blood, thereby enhancing the essence of life, and various Weird ability." It''s unbelievable that there are such creatures in the world! No, it should be said that there is a world containing this kind of creature... Leiter looked surprised and asked quickly: "Is this kind of creature still alive? Or some corpse remains, specimen materials, etc..." "Of course it''s impossible." Nilu shook his head: "It''s quite risky to allow this kind of creature from another world to take root and spread. It is said that just after being thrown into this world, it was killed by the strong man in the sanctuary. Discover it and wipe it out in time to kill the danger in its infancy." "Okay." Leiter understood this. A creature from another world does have the risk of destroying the local ecological balance. It is mainly reflected in the fact that if it possesses strange abilities, and species of similar levels have no effective means of restraint, it will spread and cause disaster sooner or later. It is indeed the right way to destroy them when they are weak and out of scale. Rett caught the point, and asked again: "But what does the creature you mentioned have anything to do with Li En''s physical condition?" He actually had a faint guess in his heart, but he didn''t dare to speak out. Niru thought about it, and then replied: "According to our speculation, the energy left in Li En''s body seems to be of the same origin as the creature that devoured blood back then. It is definitely not the power system of our world! Therefore, this matter has attracted the attention of the tower owner''s high-level, no matter what, we must investigate the truth! For the safety of the world, Earl Leiter, I hope you can truthfully report the real situation! " At the end, Nilu''s eyes became more sincere. Facing Master Nilu''s gaze, Leiter''s heart was full of turmoil. He did not expect the existence of the upper world to be confirmed. He believed that Master Nilu would not make up a nonsense to deceive him. , it is normal to know more information than the Dalton Chamber of Commerce. After all, one is a millennium organization formed by Sanctuary, and the other is just a large chamber of commerce. Thoughts were running up and down in Leiter''s mind. From the information he had just obtained, it was known that a creature that evolved by devouring blood appeared five thousand years ago, and it did not belong to any elemental system. From this point of view, it does seem to come from the same origin as the blood elves. But he changed his mind and thought of other elves and murlocs, which also originated from projections, but had nothing to do with blood elves. He can only guessthe resulting projections vary from world to world. Rett fell into thought: "It seems that the bear elves in the orc force should also come from a special world? Or are these elves all from multiple worlds, or different regions of the same world?" He put away his thoughts and asked: "So, you doubt that the creatures from other worlds are still alive today?" Nilu nodded and said, "That''s right, it does contain this reason." It turned out that the Ring Tower was worried about this, Leiter suddenly realized. Fortunately, he already understood that the culprit of everything came from the blood elves. Strictly speaking, elves are not creatures, so there is no need to worry about the risk of reproduction and spread, let alone endangering the world. "But... Having said that, such a just act of protecting the world is really like what the organization behind Black Star did..." Leiter thought to himself. For his own safety, to prevent being approached by the blood **** leader, he still intends to keep a secret and not reveal the blood **** leader. But with a move in his heart, he turned on the system again. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day." When ripples appeared in front of his eyes, Leiter''s expression suddenly became relaxed, and he said: "Master Nilu, I actually just made a joke with you." Master Neru looked puzzled and said, "A joke? What did Earl Leiter want to say?" "When I cleared up the group of evil alchemists, I did confiscate some spoils, including the beads you mentioned." Leiter smiled lightly. Hearing this, Nilu and Julie were stunned. "Count Leiter, are you sure you''re not joking now?" Nilu frowned slightly. He felt that Leiter''s state just now was very normal, and now he was a little joking. Leite laughed and said nothing, because it is better to produce strong evidence than to explain a thousand words. Immediately afterwards, he took out a purple-red blood-origin bead and a dark-red blood-origin bead from his pocket. Spreading the two Blood Origin Orbs in the palm of his hand, Leiter looked smug and said: "Master Nilu, please look, the beads in my hand are the spoils of war harvested from the evil organization." Earl Nilu was startled suddenly, showing a dignified expression, staring at the Blood Origin Bead in Leiter''s palm for a while, and subconsciously wanted to take it. However, Lei Te''s men immediately retracted, clenched their fists and wrapped the Blood Origin Bead, hiding it tightly. Nilu''s face was stagnant, he looked at Leiter, and asked: "Count Leiter, can you let me check these two beads? If it is confirmed to be correct, I am willing to pay a handsome price to buy it!" "Hehe, Master Neru, you are too polite." Leite shook his head and said: "Based on our relationship, what to buy, for our friendship, and to protect the safety of the world, I would like to do my part to give these things to you!" Niru''s eyes flashed a touch of strangeness, as if he didn''t quite believe that Earl Leiter would do this. Including Julie on the side, her beautiful eyes flickered, and the image of Leiter in front of her suddenly grew taller in her heart. And Nilu, who knows the ways of the world, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I have fully experienced Earl Leiter''s generosity and selflessness today. But we don''t have the habit of asking people for nothing in the Ring Tower, not to mention, even for friendship, it is impossible." Let you pay unilaterally. Earl Leiter, what needs do you have? I will try my best to satisfy you." Lett heard the words, pretending to be in deep thought, finally sighed and shook his head: "Master Nilu, I really don''t want to ask for things from my friends, but I also don''t want to break your rules. How about this, I am more interested in the information of the upper world, how about Master Nilu explaining it more comprehensively? " After finishing speaking, before Master Nilu could speak, Leiter stretched out his hand and stuffed the Blood Origin Bead into the hand of Julie who hadn''t reacted. "Huh?" Julie subconsciously called out, subconsciously wanting to send the beads back, but thinking of the mission when she came, she stretched out her hand halfway, but slowly retracted it, and turned to look at Master Nilu, ready to ask for advice. Master Nilu seemed to be surprised by Lei Te''s generosity, and he looked at Lei Te very differently. Thinking of the request made by the other party just now, his brows were slightly frowned, and then relaxed after a while, and he made a decision in his heart. He smiled helplessly: "Earl Leiter, I can tell you the secrets I know about the upper world, but you must try to keep it secret." "Don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut." Master Nilu nodded, stroked his thoughts, and said: "In our ring tower, there are indeed some notes left by the great alchemists in history. All the secrets we have learned about the upper world come from them." of essay records. Since St. Mage Timothy put forward the theory and viewpoint of the upper world ten thousand years ago, in the following thousands of years, there will also be continuous emergence of sanctuary powerhouses who will continue to improve this theory. Except for the bloodline creature that appeared 5,000 years ago, well, lets call it that. In fact, there are murloc creatures, dire bear creatures, and... dragons! " "Dragon?" Leiter raised his voice twice and exclaimed. "That''s right, but it''s not what you imagined. Listen to me first." Neil glanced at Leiter and continued: "The giant bear creature and the dragon are not the same as our local monsters. On the contrary, they are somewhat similar to the violent bears and Yalong people among the orcs. Whether it is appearance or characteristics, they all have something in common, but their potential is much lower than that of the orcs. The orcs are even taller." Speaking of this, Nilu''s face became a bit dignified, "Therefore, the analysis in those alchemy notes suggests that the orc race may not be a product of our native world. It is very likely that it is even more ancient. During the period of time, it was projected by the upper world and appeared in our world." Leite''s pupils shrink! This news is absolutely heavyweight, and there are clues to prove that even the orcs are also projection products of the upper world! Then, he seemed to think of something, and asked with a frown: "In this way, we humans may also be products of the upper world?" Master Nilu shook his head this time: "Not necessarily, at least as of now, there is no evidence or clues that can prove that human beings come from the upper world. In the alchemy notes I have read, there is no mention of creatures similar to human beings. . Two in one, long wait Please subscribe genuinely, thank you all sincerely, support the little author By the way, ask for a wave of monthly tickets Thanks for the reward of 1500 starting coins from the electromagnetic gun brother, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 231： The arrival of three alchemists (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 231 Three Alchemists Arrive Rett narrowed his eyes slightly. In fact, he had long wondered where the orcs originated. Even since he first traveled to this world, he has had this doubt in his heart, but it is limited to cognition, and it can only be attributed to the wonderful creation of the world, which is taken for granted. Just like in Blue Star, many strange creatures are also attributed to evolution and evolution, and most people can''t explain why. But this is an extraordinary world. Now that he has been exposed to higher and higher levels, his vision is no longer what it used to be. For the truth of the world, he is getting closer, not to mention touched. For example, orcs, which are partly similar to monsters and humans, but are very different in essence, can never be a hybrid species. At least Leiter knows that they are not the product of the birth of people and monsters in this world. If it is attributed to the product of another world, it makes some sense... "There are eight types of royal orcs. You just mentioned giant bears and dragons. How about the rest?" Leiter asked again. "It has never appeared in the records, or... this kind of projection is random, and it can only be successful by chance!" Master Nilu thought about it and said: "I don''t think the notes left by the predecessors are like making up stories. , the credibility is very high, so the orcs originated from the projection of the upper world, 80% is true! As for the other kinds of orcs, although no clues of projections have been found, it does not mean that they do not exist in the upper world. Lett agreed with Nilu''s deduction, nodded, and said, "Thank you, Master Nilu, for sharing. Besides the information just now, is there any other information?" Master Nilu thought for a while, and said: "Not anymore, but there is an unconfirmed guess, but I think it makes sense." Leite cheered up and continued to listen. "The king of murlocs about ten thousand years ago disappeared after breaking through the sanctuary, and was suspected of returning to the original world. Following up, some strong people in the sanctuary put forward speculations. Maybe these creatures, which are projected by the upper world, have a sense of the world after their strength reaches a certain level, and the world is very attractive to them. That''s why I chose to go back without hesitation after breaking through. Otherwise, it is impossible to decisively give up the foundation of the ocean empire under his command. " "It makes sense." Lei Te nodded, he reacted quickly, and his face suddenly changed: "Doesn''t that mean that if the orcs break through the sanctuary, they may also return to their upper world?" Master Nilu smiled slightly, "That''s right, at least quite a few people think so. The strength of the current orc king has reached the peak of the holy rank, and many sacred powerhouses are waiting for that moment, looking forward to the breakthrough of the contemporary orc king. Sanctuary, learned a clearer inside story from his mouth." Aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death? Humans and orcs are in an endless situation... Leiter secretly slandered, but he also knew that this is not an issue he should care about. He is still far behind in the sanctuary circle. "If you say that, I''m looking forward to it." Leiter shrugged and said, "Of course, I hope that someone in the human race will break through earlier." "I also hope so. Maybe we humans can break through the sanctuary and find out more truths. But in history, there has never been a strong person above the sanctuary. In fact, no one can say for sure what the future will be like." Master Lu spread his hands and said, "Count Leiter, can you tell me more about that evil organization?" Leite looked thoughtful, and shook his head after a while: "I only know this, and more information needs your investigation." Master Nilu nodded, that was the only way to go. The gains from this trip had already exceeded his expectations, and he didn''t expect to get more information. Going back and returning to his command was enough. At this time, taking advantage of Nilu''s silence, Leiter recalled the plan he had made earlier, and suddenly said at a faster speed: "By the way, Master Nilu, Black Star told me a little gossip last time, do you want to know what he said?" "What? Who is Black Star?" Master Nilu responded with a puzzled look on his face, and said in great surprise, "Earl Leiter, what did you mean by that?" Leite pretended to be a little unhappy: "Master Neil, based on our relationship, it would be insincere for you to continue pretending. Black Star has already said that the organization behind him is your ring tower." Immediately afterwards, Leiter put on a look of admiration again: "To be honest, I didn''t expect such a noble organization behind the Ring Tower. I''m afraid the investigation of Li En is also to eradicate the wicked, right?" Listening to these inexplicable words, Nilu and Julie looked at each other and looked at each other. Julie was concerned: "Earl Leiter, are you in a bad state of mind? We have never heard of the name Black Star, and...the Ring Tower has always been just an alchemy organization. What do you mean by eradicating the wicked? mean?" Nilu also frowned and said: "Yes, who is Black Star, and what gossip did he tell me?" The smile on the corner of Leiter''s mouth froze slightly. He looked at the two people in front of him, as if he was acting, and squinted his eyes again. Could it be that his temptation failed? "It shouldn''t be. It has been verified in the simulation that Black Star''s backing organization is the ring tower. However, I have said everything to the point just now, and Nilu and Julie have no flaws..." Lei Te was very puzzled. There was a long silence. Leite suddenly smiled: "Sorry, I''m really not in a good state of mind recently, I just said a few nonsense, don''t take it to heart." When he thought about it, since he couldn''t find anything at this time, he could only leave the opportunity for later. Perhaps, the two people in front of them really dont know Black Star, and its also possible that Black Stars back is not the ring tower as a whole, maybe its a personal dark force... Because it was a simulation, Leiter chatted with Nilu and Julie for a few more words, and without wasting too much time, he hurriedly said goodbye. Backing to the room, Leiter took out the Blood Origin Bead and Aurora Potion again, and started a new round of absorption. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "I choose mental power!" When the ripples in front of him dissipated, a light curtain popped up. After making a choice, Master Nilu at this time had just finished introducing some of the upper world, and asked Leiter for more detailed information about the Blood Origin Orb. Rett knew that this is reality now, so he said: "I understand the feelings of the two of you. In fact, I am also willing to do my part to save the world, but I really don''t know anything about Li En''s situation. Those evil alchemists have a lot of backbone. Not only are they tight-lipped, but even their trophies are completely destroyed. I really can''t help them! " After finishing speaking, Leiter also showed a look of regret. A trace of anxiety flashed in Nilu''s eyes. He looked at Leiter''s expression and observed carefully, but he couldn''t see any flaws. He asked without giving up: "Earl Leiter, why don''t you recall the memory carefully? You can mention the conditions as you like. I also brought an alchemy manual this time. If your information is valuable enough, you can even sell this unidentified alchemy manual." The secret of passing on is given to you..." Good guy, it turns out that you have prepared for it, and you looked embarrassed in the simulation just now, it seems to be a trap. Fortunately, I have already prostituted myself for nothing...Leite met Master Nilu''s eyes, and for the sake of truth, he had to cooperate and once again acted like he was thinking hard. In the end, he sighed helplessly: "The experience at that time was very brief, and there was indeed no valuable news, but I will help you pay attention in the future, and if I find anything, I will definitely pass it on to you in time!" "Okay, thank you very much." Niru shook his head and sighed. Leite deliberately stared at the alchemy manual in Niru''s hand, his eyes were bright: "Master Nilu, can I replace this alchemy manual with other items..." However, before Leiter finished speaking, Nilu put the manual into his arms calmly, and said with a polite smile: "I''m sorry, Earl Leiter. When we came here, there was a rule that this manual is only allowed to be used In exchange for important information and that evil bead, it is not allowed to be used for other purposes. So, sorry, Earl Leiter, I can''t help you with this matter. " Leite pretended to regret, and said unwillingly: "Are you sure there is nothing to do?" Master Niru shook his head, remaining silent. "It seems that I have no fate with this manual." Leiter spread his hands, quite helplessly. "Hehe, if Earl Leiter thinks of useful information at any time, you are welcome to trade with us at any time." Master Neru changed the subject. It seems that Niru still doesn''t fully trust what I just said... Leiter''s face changed into a standard smile: "Well, the information is not based on thinking. If I find useful information in the future, I will definitely pass it on in time." "So good." The inquiry about the Blood God Sect came to an end. Leiter looked around and sent out an invitation, "That''s about the scenery of the manor. Why don''t you two come to my castle and have a seat." "That''s exactly what I mean. It would be even better if you could help me prepare a glass of red wine." Nilu also intends to continue to maintain a relationship with Leiter. Although this time he failed to achieve his goal, Leiter''s talent alone is enough to make a good relationship. What''s more, he also hopes that the other party can provide some useful information later. "It''s a small matter, how about the iced one?" "Icing on the cake, that would be nice." The aquatic feast at night was plain with a hint of joy. Master Neru and Julie, who came from the Ring Tower, may have studied alchemy for a long time, and they are not like nobles who are keen on communication. It was the quietest banquet for foreign guests. After seeing off the two of them, Leiter sat alone on a bench in the lobby on the fifth floor, leaning against the warm fireplace, emitting bursts of warmth. The warmth made people feel at ease, Leiter closed his eyes and fell asleep for a while, completely letting go. For a moment, Leiter felt as if he had returned to the scene when he just retired, and vaguely returned to the moment when he was poisoned by the bald eagle and desperate for life. He opened his eyes and looked at the big red blanket on the ground. There was a faint scent of blueberries in the air, and his eyes were in a trance. "Fortunately, it''s all over..." Leiter sighed. thump thump thump There was a sound of footsteps. The housekeeper, Sveta, walked up the stairs holding a candle lamp, "Master, good evening, I forgot to change the blueberry juice for you during the day, I am very sorry. Now I have brought you a new bottle." After finishing speaking, he took away the dry scented bottle on the table and replaced it with a crystal cup filled with blue-black liquid. "It''s okay, I have no appetite now." Leiter waved his hand and asked casually, "Sveta, how are you and Maru doing?" Sveta knew what Leiter meant. He rarely showed embarrassment. After hesitating for a while, he replied, "Maru and I are in good condition now, and it won''t affect my serving the master." "I don''t need to be served very much, and most of the things can be left to the servants." Leiter''s face was dimmed against the background of the fire, and he said softly: "I mean, it is not responsible to hang others , is not a good habit. No matter whether you can go to the end or not, at least you must express your position in advance..." Sveta was silent for a long time, then sighed and said, "I see, sir." "Well, it''s good to know. It''s getting late, you should go back and rest first." Leiter waved his hand. "Yes, good night, sir." Sveta saluted, turned to look at the steps, and went downstairs step by step. In the dead of night, Leiter thought about life alone. Immediately, he also returned to the room, calmed down, and fell into the comprehension of the mystery. Time flies, and nearly two months have passed in the blink of an eye. On December 5th, Leiter, who had calculated the date in advance, took a leisurely walk in the territory and saw three men and one woman walking together. The three men were dressed in a low-key and ordinary way, wearing a cloak with a hat, and the woman who was walking with her was wearing a round hat with ruffles, and a long skirt that reached to the ankle, with golden tassels hanging on the sleeves and the long skirt. Shining in the sun, adding a touch of luxury. The four saw Leiter from a distance, and seemed to recognize his identity, and walked over. "Hello, Earl Leiter." The oldest old man with white hair smiled. "Hello." First she responded politely, then pretended to be puzzled, and asked, "May I ask who you are?" "The three of us are alchemists sent by the third prince and will serve in your territory for five years. Earl Leiter should know about this." The white-haired old man explained: "My name is Mandy Kane. " "My name is Marcio." The short alchemist next to the white-haired old man said. "My name is Maruna." Another tall alchemist also said immediately. Leite''s expression changed into joy, and he said quickly: "Welcome the three of you, I hope you will have a happy life in the Alchemy Tower! If you need anything, please feel free to apply to me." "You''re welcome, Earl Leiter, that should be the alchemy tower?" Mandy pointed to the towering round tower in the east. Before he came, he already had a general understanding of the territory here. "That''s right, I''ll take you in for a visit, and then arrange a place to live." Leiter immediately prepared to lead the way as if he didn''t know. Mandy quickly waved his hand: "No need, Earl Leiter, it''s enough for us to go around first. Before I have time to introduce, the person behind me is the chief painter from the palaceGrand Magister Karina." Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 232： Central Conference Hall Chapter 232 Central Conference Hall After the voice fell, Mandy stepped aside in good time, and the other two alchemists also moved out in good time. Then, with a slight smile on the corner of Karina''s mouth, she stepped forward and took the initiative to hug Leiter. The shoulders of the two separated slightly, and Karina looked at Leiter, "Earl Leiter, it''s the first time we meet, you really are a good-looking talent!" "I''m very honored by this compliment." Leiter pretended to be surprised: Ms. Karina, I never would have imagined that a big man like you would come to my territory! " "I also didn''t expect that the white hat mentor would settle in Dark Eagle City. When I heard the news, I couldn''t even believe it." Karina looked a little excited. Her appearance looks like a middle-aged mature woman, she is well maintained, her skin is fair and beautiful, and she has a mature charm. "So it''s like this..." Lei Te showed a hint of surprise at the right time. "Earl Leiter, is it convenient to take me to the studio of the white hat instructor?" Karina asked with a smile. "Extremely happy." Leiter gave a gentleman''s salute, and then looked at Mandy: "Forgive me for not being able to entertain a few of you at the first time, but please be sure to attend the banquet at the castle tonight!" "We must arrive on time!" Mandy said, and then he pointed to the package at hand, "Here are the supplies that Prince Hogus gave you, do you want us to deliver them to your castle?" Leite pondered for a while, "Let''s put it in the alchemy tower first, my third son Thales is also there." "No problem, let''s go now!" Mandy smiled. "Thank you." Then, Leiter and Karina rushed towards Dark Eagle City. Not long after, they entered the city, and two rows of straight knights standing at the gate saluted as a knight and said hello to Leiter: "Welcome Lord Lord!" "Yeah." Rhett nodded lightly, his eyes passed through the knights in front, and landed on Lawrence at the back. He thought of the last simulation again. Lawrence had an affair with Karina''s daughter Ola halfway, which caused Unica to leave sadly. In the end, Armando got his wish and walked together with Unica. Although Leiter also felt a little pity, he was not prepared to intervene, because this might be the true portrayal of boys and girls. There are only a few people from the beginning to the end. Most people always have to experience multiple relationships before they learn to grow... Anyway, the final result is still the combination of extraordinary people, it doesn''t matter who it is, let the freedom of emotion decide... The two walked along the main road of the city, and soon approached the white hat studio. The white hat studio is near the administrative office. Ruilai, who was working on the third floor at this time, was leaning over the desk, just watching the figure of his father passing by the side of the street, accompanied by a beautiful woman with eyes wide open. There was a flash of strange color. He stood up, walked to the window, saw his father accompanied the girl, and stopped beside the administrative office. stopped at the studio next to a fruit tea shop. "Ms. Karina, this is Mr. White Hat''s studio." Leiter raised his hand and pointed to the building. At this moment, Karina, who was wearing a long skirt, stopped, raised her head, and looked at the signboard on the door. There was a trace of excitement hidden in her calm expression. With her experience and status, there are very few things that can cause her to have such intense mood swings, but today is different. A mentor who has not seen her for a long time and has an extraordinary impact on her life will soon be reunited. This kind of mood is really difficult. Words. "Thank you, Earl Leiter!" Karina gave Leiter a sincere look. "Ms. Karina is too polite. Let''s go in. There are not many students in the white hat studio. The white hat is usually not very busy, so it should be inside at this time." Leiter said with a smile, and stepped into the door with one foot. The first floor is lit with moon-yellow lights, and the eyes are full of colorful colors. Here is the exhibition hall. There are works of white hats everywhere. The exhibition shelves are placed in an orderly manner, and there are beautiful paintings on the walls. There was light in Karina''s eyes, and she went in and slowed down her pace, lingering between each painting, savoring it carefully, appreciating it carefully for a while, and finding traces of familiar painting methods from it, she couldn''t help murmuring: " The instructor''s painting skills have improved compared to before..." thump thump thump thump Just as the two stopped on the first floor, a burst of footsteps came from upstairs. The white hat went downstairs and stopped at the corner of the second floor and the first floor. Just looking at the woman on the last floor of the steps below, she exclaimed: "Karina, it''s you!" "White hat mentor!" Karina turned her head suddenly, her expression could no longer suppress her excitement, she held her long skirt in her hands, climbed up the stairs with moist eyes, opened her hands and gave her mentor a big hug. The white hat''s old palm patted Karina''s back lightly, with a sigh on her face: "Karina, you have changed so much, you are not the girl you were before, I never thought you would find this place... " "You are not the middle-aged mentor at that time, you have become so old now!" "I''ve searched many places before, but I couldn''t find you. Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Where did you go after you left?" Karina looked at the white hat with a trace of complaint hidden in her eyes. White Hat listened patiently to Karina''s questions one by one, smiled and shook his head: "I, I went to fulfill some of the promises I left earlier. I left the Jinlun Kingdom and didn''t come back until the last few years." It turned out that there was something important, so Karina felt better: "Then why didn''t you go find me when you came back?" "Hehe, there is no need for this. I heard that you have become the most famous painter in the palace, and are quite famous in the entire Jinlun Kingdom." "And I have also read your works, and I have already stepped out of my own style. Even if I see you again, I am afraid I can''t teach you anything." The white hat shook his head. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked down the stairs, "Huh? Didn''t Earl Leiter come with you just now? Where else?" "Just left." Karina''s attention is actually very sharp, and she noticed Leiter''s departure just now, but she didn''t have time to stay just now. Then, she looked at a painting on the wall and said, "Teacher, I don''t think you can''t teach me. I just saw that your painting skills are better than when you taught me. We have been separated for so long, why don''t we have a competition? " The white hat froze for a moment, stroked his beard, and said with a smile, "Okay, what shall we draw?" "You taught me eggs for the first time?" "Haha, come with me..." Leiter, who was not interested in the reunion of master and apprentice, took Karina to the place, left the studio, and rushed to the alchemy tower again. Compared with other people''s painting skills, he pays more attention to the level of these three intermediate alchemists, and how much improvement they can bring to those under him. There are also materials sent to him by the third prince, not only a large number of magic plant seeds, but also enough potions to speed up the cultivation progress of his three sons again. Although the alchemists under him can produce alchemy potions stably, they have to distribute a considerable part of them to other subordinates every month. The remaining amount is not enough for his three sons to swallow continuously around the clock. With this batch of potions, Leiter thinks it will help his son to some extent, After the three alchemists handed over the items to Thales, they wandered around. Lei Te, who came in a hurry, found three people on the lawn half a kilometer away from the alchemy tower. "Mandy, are all three of you alchemy pharmacists?" Leiter glanced over the faces of the three, and he found that among the three, two were fifth-level magisters, and one was fourth-level magisters. tutor. "Earl Leiter, Marcio and I are alchemy pharmacists, while Maruna is a relatively rare alchemy equipment master." Mandy said with a smile on his lips, "Actually, I didn''t expect that before I came, the third prince You actually sent an alchemist and equipr to you, which shows that you really hold a lot of weight in the heart of the third prince!" Leite was overjoyed, and his eyes fell on the taller middle-aged man, about 1.9 meters. The opponent was a fourth-level magister, and his strength was the lowest among the three, but unexpectedly, he turned out to be an alchemist! Alchemy equipment masters are another branch of alchemists. In theory, they are equally important as alchemy pharmacists. However, due to the special talents required by alchemy equipment masters, they are actually rarer than alchemy pharmacists, and even more scarce. Different from blacksmiths, alchemy equipment masters forge magic equipment. Although the two methods are different, alchemy equipment masters also often use flames, and it is the kind that requires more precise control, so it is limited to fire. This alone is an important reason why alchemy equipment masters are much scarcer than alchemy pharmacists! "Mr. Maruna, can you forge an intermediate wand now?" Rhett asked. He didn''t forget that he still had a small piece of mithril, which he got from the traveling merchant who wanted to assassinate him, and he kept it for a long time, looking forward to the day when he would use it. "Of course, Earl Leiter, don''t look at me as a fourth-level magician, but my level is definitely the best among middle-level alchemy equipment masters. If my strength is higher, my level can be improved!" Maruna said. Said confidently. An alchemist who can be valued by the third prince cannot be mediocre, and his level will not be so bad! "What about the high-level wand?" Rhett tried to ask. He doesn''t want to waste Mithril on mid-level wands. Now that he is a sixth-level magister, it''s only a matter of time before he breaks through to the Great Magister, so he hopes to spend Mithril on more powerful equipment! Maruna was stunned when he heard the question, and laughed dumbly: "Earl Leiter thinks highly of me, you don''t know, there is no magister who can forge high-level wands at the intermediate stage, this is the quality of spiritual power no one can escape this law." But then said: "But if Earl Leiter needs to change the wand, I can make it for you now." "No need, this wand of mine is quite handy." Maruna did not give up, staring at the wand in Leiter''s hand, he said, "Count Leiter, can you show me your wand?" "No problem." Leiter directly handed the black magic wand in his hand to the other party. After Maruna took it, he held it horizontally with one hand, and stroked the surface of the wand with the other hand. Finally, he looked at the round magic crystal inlaid on the top for a moment, and commented: "Earl Leiter, the workmanship of your wand is not fine enough, and there are many flaws in the refining process. If you trust me and hand it over to me, I am sure to slightly improve its quality, and increase your spellcasting power by half." become." Half completed? This boost is pretty cool! Leite''s eyes lit up: "The three are under the command of Prince Hogus, so I naturally trust them very much. If I am willing to do this, then I will be very happy!" "You''re welcome, Earl Leiter, we have been dispatched and will serve you for five years. You are now our direct supervisor." Maruna said modestly. Leite smiled: "Then let''s go in. In the next few days, my group of people will ask everyone to train them well." "It''s my duty to do so." Mandy squinted her eyes and stroked her white beard. Entering the alchemy tower, Leiter immediately summoned all the alchemists. Except for Ruilai, all the alchemists under him were called to the central conference hall at the east of the third floor. Including Thales, Henk, Felix, Hernan, Philos, and Eunika, all were summoned. These people are almost all of his alchemy team. Under Mandy''s proposal, I hope that everyone can refine the potion once on the spot to show them the level of alchemy. Leite naturally has no objection to this. Soon, the central conference hall became ''lively''. Although there was no noise from people, the sound of bubbling bubbles in the crucible, the tinkling sound of colliding medicine bottles, the splashing sound of dripping water, etc., were all mixed together. Everyone is busy, concentrating on controlling the alchemy equipment, trying not to make any mistakes. Especially Hernan and Philos, the two magicians who joined last, showed even more effort. They knew that their spiritual talent was not good, and if they wanted to improve their value, they had to work harder on the road of alchemy ! After a while, everyone refined the finished products one after another, with a look of expectation on their faces, waiting for inspection. However, Mandy and Marcio, the two alchemist pharmacists, don''t need to inspect the finished product at all. By watching the entire alchemy process with their own eyes, they can basically judge the level of each person. The final result was not announced in public, mainly because Leiter thought about it in advance, worried that these alchemists had too high a vision, and their evaluation would accidentally dampen some people''s enthusiasm. However, after Leiter communicated with Mandy and Marcio alone, they learned the final result. To Leiter''s surprise, two people were highly appreciated by MandyHenke and Felix! The rest of the people, although their techniques are not unfamiliar, but in the eyes of Mandy and others, they are not at the top level. After all, they were born in the royal palace, and their vision is quite high. Even most of the alchemists in Wangcheng can''t catch their eyes, let alone ordinary people. Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 233： Supplies for the royal family (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 233 Supplies of the royal family (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) There was a faint smell of alchemy potions in the air. Leite controlled the wind element, blowing the smell out of the window. Mandy looked at Henk and Felix who were sitting together, with eyebrows at the corners of his eyes curved, and said with a smile: "Earl Leiter, I didn''t expect that there are two such outstanding alchemists in this remote place on the southwest border. Based on their level, even if they were placed in the palace, they would be considered ordinary. " "Ordinary standard of the palace? Then this evaluation is quite high." Leiter secretly clicked his tongue, the palace is not an ordinary place, and those who can be selected must be alchemists with good talents. As for Henk and Felix, Leiter knew very well that their talents were definitely not bad, but it was a little bit reluctant to say they were geniuses. Being able to achieve today''s achievements is certainly inseparable from his own research attitude and the foundation laid in the past, but more importantly, it is Leiter who obtained from the two master alchemists, Assad and Nilu, through [real simulation] The two alchemy manuals have been of great help. Since he distributed the alchemy manual to the people below, the level of alchemists under him has improved rapidly, among which the improvement rate of Henk and Felix is ??at the top. "Hehe, thank you for your compliment." Leiter smiled, and then asked: "I think you have seen their refining process just now. If there are any deficiencies, I hope you can point them out." Mandy nodded: "Of course, in the days to come, I will guide them well, but it is not appropriate now." "It doesn''t matter, the future is long, I will take you to the room first." Leiter was not persistent, turned around and left with Mandy and others. After Leiter led the three people out of the central conference room, the remaining six people whispered in the back, and the conversation was all about the excitement and curiosity that the lord had found the three middle-level alchemists! None of them could have imagined that their own lord still has this kind of energy. After all, finding an intermediate alchemist is several times more difficult than finding a magister, especially when they found three at once, and there was even an alchemist among them. . "Hernan, you are lucky!" Thales patted the shoulder of the person next to him, and said with a smile, "Aren''t you a fire magician? You just have the opportunity to learn alchemy equipment from Mr. Maruna. This opportunity comes Its not easy, you have to grasp it! Hernan and Philos both joined when the Dark Eagle City was just established, and now they have lived in the Alchemy Tower for more than a year. Hernan, who was patted on the shoulder by Thales, touched his short red hair. His simple and honest appearance was somewhat similar to Tucker, and he said excitedly: "Really? I can learn alchemy equipment from Master Maruna?" "Of course! Father invited three alchemists for the purpose of improving our alchemy level. I also know more inside information. These three alchemists only stayed in the alchemy tower for five years. So you should Cherish this opportunity." Thales said while holding a crimson potion bottle in his hand, which was the boiling potion he had just refined. "Especially you, Hernan, among the people present, you are a fire magician, let alone this opportunity!" Thales pointed to Hernan and said. For some reason, he usually has a normal attitude towards Hernan, but since the last picnic, he has an inexplicable affection for Hernan. "Hey, next time I see Master Maruna, I will ask his opinion." Hernan smiled. Thales showed satisfaction, "Well, to become an alchemy equipment master, you are a scarce talent in Dark Eagle City, you have to perform well!" Hearing this, Eunika and Philos looked envious. They subconsciously felt that the alchemist was very powerful! Henke and Felix have no fluctuations. They have been studying alchemy pharmacists for a long time. Even if they are also fire magicians, it is impossible to change their profession midway. What''s more, although Alchemy Equipment has a higher threshold, the actual difficulty is not much higher than Alchemy Pharmacy, and it also requires talent, as well as careful study, and a lot of time and energy. The most important thing is that although alchemy equipment masters are scarce, they can only refine equipment. But the potions made by their alchemy pharmacists can directly improve their strength! Based on this alone, alchemy pharmacists will always be an indispensable part of the development of a force! The six people had an exchange meeting and gradually left the central conference room. Henk and Felix came to Henk''s room. Henke sat on the soft chair, looked at Felix curiously, and said, "It seems...do you have something to say?" They are brothers. Through Felix''s eyes and movement details, Henk had already vaguely felt that Felix seemed to be saying something. Felix didn''t hide it either, with a dignified look on his face, he nodded and said, "Henke, I''ve seen that Mr. Mandy in Wangcheng!" "Have you seen it?" A trace of surprise flashed in Henk''s eyes, and he quickly calmed down: "It should be nothing, there are a lot of alchemists in the royal city, and it is reasonable and not unusual for the lord to invite three of them from the royal city." . Felix shook his head: "No, they are not ordinary alchemists. I saw it with my own eyes a few years ago. The leader of my organization at that time greeted Mr. Mandy respectfully, indicating that Mr. Mandy''s status is not Average height!" Henke looked a little shocked: "It seems that the three alchemists that the lord recruited this time are still some of the top-notch ones?" "It must be!" Felix nodded solemnly, and immediately admired him again: "Our lord is really capable, even if an intermediate alchemist is a marquis, or even a subordinate of a grand duke, it is enough, but the lord can beat him. Recruited, and three at a time." Henke nodded approvingly, and then said excitedly: "So we must seize this opportunity and learn the knowledge of alchemy. Ordinary people don''t have such good conditions!" "That''s right!" A trace of heat flashed in Felix''s eyes. He has stayed in Wangcheng for many years, so of course he understands the importance of the guidance of a famous teacher, which is definitely much more efficient than studying alone. In the royal city, he didn''t have a chance to get advice from such people, but after defecting to Earl Leiter, he got it easily. At this moment, Felix couldn''t help but feel a little rejoiced. I have to admit in my heart that in life, sometimes choices are more important than hard work, and the result may be a world of difference with a single thought. If you stayed in Wangcheng back then and didnt join Dark Eagle City, whats the use of working hard for a few more years? Now, after joining the Dark Eagle City, he has studied two alchemy manuals left by the master alchemists, and now he is more hopeful of getting advice from a famous master. It is no exaggeration to say that these experiences are enough to save him decades of detours! "Henke, I think we need to give some gifts to the three mentors." Felix thought for a while and said. "It makes sense, the gift should not be too casual, what do you think is a good gift?" Henk thought thoughtfully. "Let me think about it..." After the three new alchemists were settled, Rhett came to Thales'' room. Mina was reading a book in the study, unaware of the movement outside. Little fans! Thales walked forward with two large packages surrounded by wind elements, with surprise in his eyes, and raised his voice and shouted: "Father, my God, where did you get so many magic plants?" Seeds and alchemy potions? And the magic books of each department, from level one to level nine, are all complete!" Thales said while looking at his father with adoring eyes. The impression his father gave him, from childhood to adulthood, was always great and omnipotent! Leite smiled mysteriously, which made Thales feel that his father is even more amazing! Thales took out several well-sealed bags from the large package, each bulging, obviously full of seeds. "I just checked roughly. There are more than 100 high-grade magic-plant seeds here, more than 3,000 medium-grade magic-plant seeds, and tens of thousands of low-grade magic-plant seeds!" Thales'' voice was extremely excited. ! He was excited because it contained a large number of medium-level magic-planting seeds and high-grade magic-planting seeds. These seeds are important materials, and the amount that can be bought outside every year is very limited. Now that so many are sent at one time, it will undoubtedly make the family The scale of the magic plant cultivation field has skyrocketed! Compared to Thales, Leiter''s expression is much calmer. After all, it would be too much to search for a few hundred seeds if he made a shot inside the palace. But he was still quite happy in his heart. Thales was right. In this way, the family''s magic plant cultivation field could indeed skyrocket to a considerable scale. From now on, there will be no shortage of magic plants for alchemists, and the alchemists under him can practice and study as much as they want. Leite opened each bag one by one and checked it himself. The magic plant seeds of each department were almost evenly divided. It is a pity for Leiter about this, it would be better if there are more soil and water systems. But all in all, the overall number of magic plants has increased, and there is no need to pursue the number of soil and water magic plants too much. Anyway, it is enough to use anyway. With the current scale, it is enough to snowball slowly. "Thales, I want to give you a task. You will go to Henk and Felix later to plant these magic seeds in the cultivation field. I will do the blessing of the elves in a while." Leiter smiled and touched Thales'' head. "Ah?" Thales'' face drooped, these magic seeds were not a small number, he said reluctantly: "Okay, my lord father!" Due to the verification of the simulation, Felix will not reveal the existence of the elves after he learns that the elves exist. Leiter is relieved to tell the secret to the other party, so the other party also has the authority to freely enter and exit the magic plant cultivation field. "I''ll go up to find them first..." Thales sighed, and immediately walked out of the room. Considering that Mina was the only one left in the room, it was not appropriate for Leiter to stay here, so he also left Thales'' room. Thinking that he had already dealt with many matters, Leiter went directly to the manor, returned to the castle, and began to feel the mystery. Since these three new alchemists have only served in the territory for five years, it may be difficult to train intermediate alchemists, because it is almost impossible for Henk and Felix to break through to the realm of magisters within five years . But as long as the level of the low-level alchemist can be consolidated, most of the extraordinary people under him can be guaranteed. The 80/20 rule applies to transcendents as well - the strong are rare, and the low-level transcendents will always be the majority. And every intermediate transcendent, even high-level, has to go through the low-level stage. This leaves enough buffer time. "Earl Leiter, good morning." The next day, Karina visited Leiter as scheduled. The main purpose is to express some gratitude and improve the relationship between the two. She is also a member of the third prince''s family, and she vaguely knows the relationship between Leiter and Hogus. From this perspective, they are all of their own. "Earl Leiter, I really didn''t think much about what gift to give you when I came here, but I heard that your second son seems to be quite fond of painting, and he also has a certain talent in this area." Karina said , while taking out a book with a colorful scroll cover from his handbag, and then said: "This painting manual is a little thought from me, and it may be of some help to your son." Rett took it over, carefully glanced at it, the explanation was very detailed, even the posture of holding the pen, combined with some painting skills, were all depicted through superb painting skills, which is not something ordinary people can do! "It looks great, and I want to thank you for Rilai, Ms. Karina." Rhett laughed. "Where, this is nothing compared to finding a mentor." Karina shook her head lightly, smiling warmly. The two chatted for more than half an hour. "Earl Leiter, there are still many murals in the palace that I need to arrange. Before I leave, I have postponed until the beginning of next year. If I don''t go back, it will be too late. Therefore, I have to leave." Karina said apologetically. "Well, you''re right, work is important. When I go to Wangcheng next time, we will meet again if I have a chance." Lei Te stood up, ready to see him off. "Oh, let''s talk about it, I''ll wait for you in Wangcheng." Karina smiled charmingly, carrying her handbag, and walked out. Leite followed and saw each other off all the way, and they officially parted at the gate of the manor. Watching Karina''s back gradually disappear, Leiter returned, and about Karina''s plan to send her daughter to study in the white hat studio in Dark Eagle City, it was also mentioned during the chat just now. It''s a trivial matter, Leiter has no reason to refuse. What''s more, if the genius Lawrence really walks with Ola in the future, he will undoubtedly be drawn into the relationship with the great magister. All the way back to the castle, directly back to his room, Leiter closed his eyes, and once again fell into the perception of mystery. Through the understanding of the sanctuary, Leiter has already learned that if he wants to break through the sanctuary, it may be the only way to complete all the mysteries. Although this has not been proven in practice, even if it is not, it is beneficial and harmless to have a lot of insights, which can greatly enhance the combat effectiveness! Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 235： Haypaste is actually the leader of Black Star! (seeking a monthly ticket, Chapter 235 Hapaster is actually the leader of Black Star! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Leite, let''s go in now, and catch them off guard!" Black Star jumped up from Huo Ge''s back, his eyes shining with fighting intent! Leite had a calm face, and ignored Black Star''s words. In this simulation, he has no plans to deal with those villains at all. Instead, he raised his head lightly, glanced at the starry sky, and said softly with a deep expression on his face: "Steve, it''s useless to hide around. Someone has already leaked your information. If you want the Blood Origin Orb, there are many ways to do it. It''s useless to be obsessed with robbery..." This unfathomable temperament, coupled with the understatement of the tone, in the night looks like an expert who sees through the world. However, the only response to him was the very faint chirping of insects, and the occasional whistling of the night wind. The Steve he called just now is the name of one of the alchemist masters in the Ring Tower. At this moment, he shouted but there was no response, and there was silence around him, obviously he was mistaken. Of course, it is also possible that the opponent is right, but the opponent still does not take the bait. But no matter what, Leiter decided to try the names of those master alchemists one by one to get more clues. "Rett, what are you talking about? Why does the name of Steve sound familiar to me? It seems... a master alchemist from the Ring Tower?" Black Star looked at Leiter in surprise. They had just landed and did not understand what the other party was doing. Suddenly said such inexplicable words. Rett glanced at Black Star lightly, and sighed, he was very dissatisfied with the result. "Wait for me first, and I''ll explain to you later." Leiter made a fool of himself. Then he sat cross-legged on the ground, took out a bottle of Aurora Potion from his arms, unscrewed the cork, and swallowed it quickly! Regardless of whether the simulation is successful or not, try to use it without wasting time. Slowly refining the Aurora Potion in his mind, his mental power increased at an extremely weak rate. In the process of refining one bottle after another, Leiter was quite patient, and he had already gotten used to it after imitating it countless times. But Black Star on the side was a little anxious, and didn''t understand why Leiter suddenly started to practice at this time! Then their agreement still counts? He is still in a hurry to eradicate the wicked! Just like that, I waited for more than two hours. Suddenly, Leiter''s mind was shaken, and a strong mental shock hit him. "He''s coming!" This was the penultimate thought in Rhett''s mind. As for the last one, it ends the simulation. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Choose three, at least it has increased a little bit, don''t let it go for nothing." Leiter made a choice silently in his heart. The scene in front of me changed, and I went back to the moment I just landed. Leite took a deep breath, looked around, and silently recalled the time of that person''s shot in his mind. Immediately, he turned on the system again. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day." um. The ripples gradually spread. Rett shouted as always: "Akaleh, come out, I know that you plan to stun me with a mental shock, and then take away the Blood Origin Orb, your information has been leaked. So, I didn''t bring the Blood Origin Orb with me this time. If you really want to get the Blood Origin Orb, you might as well come out and talk to me! " Black Star looked at Leiter in surprise again, and began to ask questions again. Regarding this, Lei Te still ignored it, waited for a while, and found that there was no movement, then sat cross-legged on the ground again, swallowing the Aurora potion... When the third bottle of potion was absorbed by Leite''s refinement, it was after two o''clock in the morning. Estimating that the time was almost up, Leiter suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, and wanted to check the position of the person who attacked him. However. His brain shook suddenly, and he fell into a faint the next moment. "Go ahead, it''s still a step too late!" The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Choose three!" When the ripples in front of him dissipated, Lei Te thought of not admitting defeat, and personally experienced this kind of continuous sneak attack, especially when he was unable to resist, which made him feel a little bit annoyed. "Come again!" Leiter was depressed. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day!" "Barton, don''t hide,..." Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day!" "Ma Qiusha, this approach is useless, you will never get the blood origin bead..." Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day!" "Ikele,..." There are more than ten alchemists in the Ring Tower. Therefore, LTECH''s real simulation was carried out more than ten times in a row. In trying again and again, Leiter called the names of all the great magister levels of the Ring Tower, and exhausted all kinds of carefully fabricated words. However, Leiter was dumbfounded by the final result, and no one responded! Leite felt unbelievable in his heart! End After the last simulation, Leiter returned to reality. He fell into deep thought: "It shouldn''t be, obviously all the alchemists in the Ring Tower have tried it, but no one dares to respond!" "Could it be that the person didn''t believe what I said? He insisted on knocking me into a coma and doing a body search before giving up?" Leiter frowned slightly, thinking that if this was the case, that person was too cautious... "Leite, what''s wrong with you?" Black Star asked after seeing Leiter''s expression. Leite''s expression quickly returned to normal, and he smiled: "Well, it''s okay." Leite glanced at the surrounding scenery, and suddenly, a person''s name appeared in his mind again, the tower owner of the ring towerHypast. "Impossible?" Leiter''s pupils shrank slightly, and he felt a little outrageous. That''s a tower master! How could you do such a thing yourself? After thinking for a few more minutes, Leiter felt that this guess was somewhat reasonable. After all, being able to rely on mental suppression to make him fall into a coma is definitely not something that an ordinary great magister can do, at least it is at the peak level of a great magister, even a sanctuary. From this point of view, Hipaster is the most suitable candidate! Rett breathed a sigh of relief, and finally turned on the system again with an attitude of giving it a try. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day!" Ripples rippled again in front of my eyes. This time, Leiter still forced himself to pretend to be advanced, and raised his voice: "Ahem, if I''m not mistaken, Master Hapastata, you should be hiding in the dark, right? Master Neru told me last time that you are in great need of blood origin beads..." Then, Leiter opened the package he was carrying, showed the items in it, spread his hands, and said: "Unfortunately, I didn''t bring the Blood Origin Orb with me this time. If you need it, you might as well show up in person. I can tell more about the Blood Origin Orb''s secrets..." "Leite, what are you talking about?" Black Star asked again. Rett glanced at Black Star lightly, then looked around, and sighed inwardly. "Are you still not here?" He shook his head and sat down, ready to take out the Aurora potion for meditation again, thinking that it seemed that he would have no way to influence the trajectory this time. Just as he was about to unscrew the cork, suddenly, a strange atmosphere filled the air. Everything is silent, the space condenses, and everything in the world becomes silent. Tread, Tread A faint sound of footsteps suddenly sounded from behind Leiter! In an instant, the alarm bell rang in his heart, Leiter quickly turned his body around, and his pupils shrank suddenly when he saw the person coming. He tried hard to see who was coming, but it seemed that another layer of thick fog wrapped it, and he couldn''t see clearly no matter how he looked. Plop The next moment, Black Star next to Leiter fell down defenselessly. Leite was slightly startled, and squinted at Hei Xing, guessing that the other party should have been fainted by the mental shock, but it should be unlikely that something will happen. The other party may just not want Hei Xingang to find out where he is. Leite''s eyes were solemn, his face showed a hint of vigilance at the right time, and he said to the front: "You are..." "Hehe, Earl Leiter, didn''t you just call out my name?" A gentle voice sounded. An old man wearing a dark black mage robe came slowly from the darkness. Leite couldn''t see where the other party appeared from. In short, the fog dissipated, and the old man walked in front of him. Leiter, who reacted from the stupefaction, set off a turbulent wave in his heart, and the shock in his eyes exploded. This person is really a sanctuary! Because a great magister is not enough to form such a terrifying sense of oppression, nor can it reach this level of elusiveness. Sanctuary, it only exists in legends. Rao Leite has lived for more than 40 years, and he has never seen the appearance of Sanctuary. Especially this Haipaster, the tower owner of the ring tower, is a person of extraordinary status even in the sanctuary. Leite''s attention was still raised to a peak. He took a deep breath, looked at the old man in front of him, and said, "Noble sanctuary strongman, are you the tower owner of the ring tower?" "Of course, and I''m curious, how on earth did you know I was coming here?" A hint of doubt flashed in the pupils of Haipaster, who was wearing a black robe. His goal was indeed the Blood Origin Orb, but as a strong man in the sanctuary and the top leader of an organization, no one knew about his actions, but now he is being A little magister shouted at once, which was enough to make him very curious, and he had to find out about this matter! Leite was silent for a long time, slowly digesting the shock in his heart, and after calming down, he said: "Of course I don''t have the ability to predict, these are all my speculations." "Speculation? Interesting, I want to hear your explanation, what information did you use to infer my whereabouts..." Hypastor''s tone was very flat, but Leiter faintly felt the majesty. If the explanation is not clear, a strong man in the sanctuary may not be so easy to let go. But fortunately this is a simulation, Leiter is not afraid, at worst, start over... So he thought for a while and responded boldly: "This matter starts with the deal I had with Black Star. I used the spirit rock lizard''s blood potion to trade with him, and it was easily agreed. This is nothing in itself, but later, I learned that the person who brought the spirit rock lizard blood potion was a traitor wanted by the Ring Tower. Since then, I have become suspicious. In my opinion, based on the relationship between me and Black Star at the time, it was ordinary, a huge organization, there is no shortage of blood medicine, is it necessary to exchange it with outsiders? Here... Maybe it''s too coincidental? " Hypastor frowned and nodded, and glanced at Leiter without a trace: "What you said makes sense, but maybe it''s just a coincidence?" Leite smiled calmly and continued: "Of course, I also know that there is a possibility of coincidence, but this is enough for me to pay attention and investigate. So in the follow-up cooperation with Black Star, I have been insinuating and obtained a lot of useful information, which can basically prove that Black Star is definitely related to the Ring Tower! Combined with the arrival of Master Nilu, let me know that you are very curious about Li En''s situation and urgently need more useful clues to investigate, so there must be a need for the Blood Origin Orb. " "So...you think I''ll take it personally? But why me, not someone else? To deal with you, I think a great magister is enough." Haypasto stroked his graying beard, Said lightly. Just now Leiter directly called out his name, which made him most suspicious. The main reason is that he has absolute confidence in his own strength, and it is impossible for him to be detected by a magister. "Because... I believe that Lord Hapaist Tower is kind and upright." Leiter showed a confident smile. Although he learned that Black Star was related to the ring tower through the vision of the text simulation, it did not prevent him from following the results, In hindsight, some reasons were countered. May I ask, is the leader of an organization that punishes **** and eliminates evil a person who kills indiscriminately and has no respect for life? Leite thinks not. That''s why the other party only knocked himself out in the simulation, even if he was trying to steal something, and didn''t really hurt himself. In most sanctuaries, it may not be so complicated at all, but the way of respecting life will definitely be much simpler and rude... "Hehe, this is the first time I''ve heard someone call me that..." Haypaste said with a dumbfounded smile. "Isn''t it? Then why did you set up an organization to eradicate the wicked? Which extraordinary person would be so great and kind?" Leiter asked. Facing Leiter''s piercing eyes, Hypastor was silent for a long time. After a while, he let out a long sigh: "Yeah, who would be so boring..." Seeing this, Leiter felt completely at ease! If it was a guess before, but now, after seeing Hapastor''s reaction, Leiter is 100% sure in his heart that the tower owner of the ring tower is the person who founded the organization that Black Star belongs to. Leiter was very curious about this organization, and couldn''t help asking: "Master Haipastata, can I ask you why you founded this organization, why did you use the method of ''becoming the strongest villain by defeating the villain'' to promote good and eliminate evil? It may be easier to punish directly." Two in one, long wait Thank you oLJHo for the reward of 100 starting coins Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 237： The news of the two elves (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 237 The news of the two elves (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Ah, it''s finally here, the most prosperous capital of the Jinlun Kingdom!" Half a month later. Leite rode Huoge and came to Wangcheng. Before entering the city, Leiter could see several teams of patrolling knights when he was half a kilometer away from the royal city. On the ground, well-trained and well-equipped knights in golden armor come and go. In the sky, there are sky knights who can''t see through Leiter''s breath. Although the city wall is simple and simple, Leiter felt the breath of alchemy runes and strengthened the city wall. This is definitely the work of a sanctuary alchemist, and only a master of alchemy equipment can do it! Higher than the city wall, there are countless castles that look dim in the distance, and the tall spires seem to pierce the sky. Leite lamented in his heart the magnificence of the royal city, which is indeed the most prosperous place in the country! His Dark Eagle City is still far behind... Not in a hurry to enter, Leiter ordered Huo Ge to stop at the edge of a road paved with pure white rocks, and secretly turned on the system. Half a year has passed since the last simulation, during which there were changes in details and major trajectory changes, and after much deliberation, Leiter still gave up the plan to expose the elves in the simulation, after all, the benefits of exposure are still in his opinion. less than the risk taken. In addition, please ask Black Star to inquire about the news of the elves. Integrating all factors, it needs to be verified by simulation. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun Calendar 478, March 2nd, since Dahe Town and Wangcheng are not far away, you came to Wangcheng by the way. That night, Hogus learned of your arrival through eyeliner, and immediately sent someone to contact you. That night, you attended Hogus''s dinner party, and the participants were all members of Hogus'' faction, including Grand Magister Karina, to whom you reflected the ambiguous relationship between Aura and Lawrence. Karina expressed surprise, but after hearing about Lawrence''s amazing talent, she acquiesced to the status quo of the two. Then, on the grounds of looking for inspiration for the novel, you ask Hogus about the news of elves being subdued in history, as well as news about any elves appearing or being subdued in the future, hoping to learn as soon as possible. Hogus has granted your request. In the end, you looked serious and said that you had received a note from the mysterious person again, that the ring tower will be attacked by a terrifying blood **** leader. Hogus looked solemn and said he would report the matter. On March 3, you came to the palace. That night, you were summoned by King Jinlun to confirm the authenticity of the news. You only said that you received the note and the content on it was written in this way, but you cant guarantee the specifics. Hearing this, King Jin Lun frowned and asked you to retreat. On March 4th, in order to avoid meeting Haipaste when you went back, you did not leave in a hurry and chose to practice in the city. On April 11th, Moge broke through to a first-order monster. On April 23, you left Wangcheng. On April 29th, Baige broke through to a first-order monster. On May 23, a shocking news spread throughout the countrya holy battle broke out in the King City of King Rim. A blood-colored figure sneaked into the Ring Tower at night, but was besieged by five saints and fled in embarrassment. On May 27th, Hipaster quietly came to your territory and came to visit you. This visit is to thank you for your important information and to save the entire ring tower. Otherwise, according to the past plan, most of the high-level forces were performing tasks outside at that time, and the internal high-end combat power was empty, and no one could resist the blood **** leader. As a thank-you gift, Hypaste presented a bottle of fire-type sanctuary blood potion, and it was for knights only. Immediately afterwards, Haipaster also left you a tokenthe Emerald Certificate, which symbolizes the precious friendship between you and the Ring Tower. In the future, going to the Ring Tower will enjoy many conveniences. And you can also contact him with the emerald certificate. On May 30th, Hypaste stayed in your territory for a Sunday before leaving. During this period, he gave careful guidance to your alchemist and pharmacists, and everyone gained a lot. Fiers even successfully broke through to become a formal alchemy pharmacist, and Hernan also became an apprentice-level alchemy equipment teacher. On June 1st, Take used the sanctuary blood potion, and his talent increased greatly. [On June 13th, news came from the palace, saying that the information you provided had made a great contribution. Under the operation of Hogus, on the grounds of the generous rewards you received from the Rim Kingdom and the promotion of the relationship between the two countries, you Awarded Marquis! On June 18th, Huo Ge broke through to a first-order monster. [On June 17th, the news that you were about to be granted the title of Marquis spread throughout the kingdom like wings, and more about your history was also known. For a while, you became famous and came to rely on you There are more and more people. On July 17th, you arrived at the Royal City, came to the Royal Palace, and performed the promotion ceremony under the attention of everyone. Since then, your fiefdom has expanded several times, and your jurisdiction has covered the entire southwestern border. You have become the first marquis in the history of the southwestern border! On August 15th, when you returned to the territory, you declared a closed-door retreat and refused anyones visit. Since then, the popularity of being promoted has begun to decline. On August 19th, an unexpected guestLilith, the owner of the Rattlesnake Tavern in White Pumpkin City, came to visit you and said that you were cheated miserably. After you left, she actually went to Donglan Coast, but she never heard of you. Now that he came to Dark Eagle City, he wanted to resume his old business and open a new tavern. You readily agreed, and gave some compensation under guilt, and asked Riley to help him choose a good location in the Extraordinary Zone. September 29th, the talented Tucker broke through to the third-level knight. On October 7th, Kelina gave birth to a baby, which is gratifying. [On October 26th, a letter was delivered to you. When you opened it, it turned out that it was the information delivered to you by Prince Hogus. A terrifying tsunami, an underground volcano erupted, and when Grand Duke Blue Diamond went to manage it, he noticed an unusual vibration in the space, and it seemed that there were traces of elves. In the 439th year of the Jinlun calendar, on January 17, the child of Vicky and Mycroft was born. On February 28th, Black Star quietly came to your territory and visited you. He said that he found out that there were traces of dark elves in the Dark Mountains in the Huilu Kingdom at the end of last year, and was finally obtained by a mysterious woman. On March 1, Lawrence broke through to a third-level knight. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" Make a choice, and the light curtain in front of you gradually dissipates. After watching this simulation, Leiter''s eyes were piercing! In general, his abandonment of the news of the elves in the simulation did not cause any changes. And maybe it was the initial relationship established with Haipaster, a strong man in the sanctuary, this visit, in addition to giving the sanctuary blood potion, also gave the important emerald certificate, which can be regarded as double happiness. He once heard that the Emerald Evidence is the highest-level token of the Ring Tower, and it is extremely difficult to obtain. With this token, even outsiders have higher internal authority. The importance is self-evident. Besides, the elves that Leiter cares most about also have clueswhether it is Prince Hogus or Black Star, both of them have provided useful information. There is news of elves in the Storm Sea Region and the Huilu Kingdom. One is a clear dark-type elf, and the other is in the Storm Sea Region. Although the identity is unknown, the possibility of water-type elves is much higher. "However... it may also be a non-elemental elf." Leiter touched his chin, thinking to himself. Now he has a certain understanding of elves. Since elves are influenced by the upper world, it is possible for any special elves to appear. "But it seems that these two elves are not suitable for me. Fortunately, Rilai and Thales may be able to use them. This wave is not a loss!" Lei Te''s eyes flashed with joy. He has a golden finger and doesn''t worry about his own growth and future. On the contrary, his three children don''t have this ability, so seeing the children benefit, he is also sincerely happy. Then, Leiter thought for a while, and did not enter the royal city in a hurry. He needed to learn more about the elves. The distance along the Donglan coast is relatively far, but after the trip to Wangcheng, everything is too late in terms of time. So Leiter needs to explore through simulation to master the way of subduing elves in advance. So with a heartbeat, he turned on the system again. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. Jinlun Calendar 478, March 2nd, since Dahe Town and Wangcheng are not far away, you came to Wangcheng by the way. That night, Hogus learned of your arrival through eyeliner, and immediately sent someone to contact you. . On March 4th, after leaving Wangcheng, you headed to Donglan Coast non-stop, intending to search for information alone first. On April 11th, Moge broke through to a first-order monster. On April 15th, I went all the way at full speed and finally arrived at the coastal area of ??Donglan. On April 29th, Baige broke through to a first-order monster. On May 5th, for nearly half a month, you rode a fire grid, all the way east, across the blue sea, and came to the stormy sea with lightning and thunder. You dissipate the spiritual power of the magister peak, and feel that the surrounding space fluctuates more violently than other places, so it is accompanied by thunderstorm weather. You decide to walk through it and start looking for clues of the elves. [On May 11th, you were searching in the coordinates (73, 91) area of ??the sea chart, and a silver-scale flying fish broke through the sea and attacked you. The thorn easily took away the life. [On May 14, you searched in the area of ??coordinates (49, 49) on the chart and found two alchemy brigs engaged in a naval battle. After closer inspection, you found that one merchant ship was a ship of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce, and the other was a flag A pirate ship depicting a red moon. You decisively help, and fight with a sixth-level earth knight on the red moon pirate ship, beheading him relatively easily. The president of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce is very grateful to you. After knowing your identity, he said that he must offer a great gift when he goes ashore! [On May 25th, you searched in the area of ??coordinates (81, 23) on the chart, and the Red Moon Pirates appeared in your field of vision. Three sixth-level land knights and a sixth-level magister teamed up to retaliate against you. A week ago, in the cabin of the red moon pirate ship, there was a sixth-level magister of the dark system who was seriously injured and recovering from illness. When he realized that something was wrong, he sneaked away and called for help. In the midst of the lightning and thunder, you fired with all your firepower, shot with all your strength, and fought fiercely with four opponents of the same level. In the end, you won a big victory, but you were accidentally hit by a thick lightning bolt and seriously injured. Just as you were using your talent to frantically absorb the earth elements to heal your injuries, the three monsters in the sea were attracted by the fighting movement and blood, and besieged you again. Caught off guard, a black shadow flickered, leaped out from the sea in an instant, and pierced your chest. When you were in danger, you used the Mystery of Dispersion to resist the fatal injury. But you recognized that it was a seventh-order monster, and then chased after you. The boundless ocean was the opponent''s home field. In the end, you were mentally exhausted, unable to continue to fight, and died in the sea. "Sigh, the sea is indeed a dangerous place, not to mention the special place of the Storm Sea." Leiter frowned slightly after watching this short-lived simulation. Before making a decision, he knew that he was alone and might be in danger, so he needed to avoid it in the simulation. Leite was not surprised that he lost to a seventh-order monster in the sea. Although he has a certain ability to leapfrog combat, it also depends on who the target is. Warcraft at the low or middle stage, there is a big gap between intelligence and human beings, but once they break through to high-level monsters, this gap will be narrowed to the extreme. Relying on their tyrannical physique, humans at this time are more at a disadvantage in the face of monsters, unless they increase their combat power through equipment or other means. Or a strong man who has realized the mystery can also increase the combat advantage! On land, Leiter thinks that he is still capable of fighting against ordinary seventh-order monsters, but in the sea, his fault tolerance rate is extremely low, and if he makes a slight mistake, he will be doomed. Leite frowned and thought, secretly said: "The chart coordinates (81, 23), right? Then I will avoid that place on May 25..." Then turn on the system again and continue the simulation exploration. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." On May 26, you searched in the area of ??coordinates (10, 29) on the chart, and the Red Moon Pirates reappeared in your field of vision. Three sixth-level land knights and a sixth-level magister teamed up to retaliate against you. In the midst of lightning and thunder, you fired with all your strength, and fought fiercely with four opponents of the same level. In the end you win big. You recalled the experience of subduing the sand elves, and collected all their corpses carefully. On May 29th, you searched in the area of ??coordinates (39, 03) on the chart, and heard an earth-shattering bang, the dazzling thunder pierced the sky, and the sky was as bright as day. You stare at the scene in front of you in horror, like a **** ascending, mysterious and unpredictable. Suddenly there was a violent vibration in the air, and you felt dizzy for a while. You guess in your mind that the elf is nearby, but you can''t find any trace of it anyway. You grabbed those corpses in your hands, quickly closed your eyes and pretended to be unconscious. But after a few seconds, the world returned to normal, and you missed the elves. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? Two in one, long wait I hope everyone can come to the comment area to gain some popularity, give a good review, thank you! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 238： The same dream (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 238 The same dream (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "no." The light curtain gradually dissipated. Leiter''s eyes widened slightly, excited, "I found it, it seems to be a trace of an elf!" "But here comes the question, what is the way to subdue this elf...?" Leiter felt a little curious, eager to know. After all, each elf has its own uniqueness, it is not a simple subjugation like a game mechanism, there are always some special treatment. In the simulation just now, he tried to subdue this elf in the same way as subduing the sand elf, but failed, obviously the other party did not accept this trick! After thinking for a long time. Rett''s memory flashed back, and he remembered a certain memory fragment, with a pensive look on his face, and turned on the system again. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." On May 29th, you searched in the area of ??coordinates (39, 03) on the chart, and heard an earth-shattering bang, the dazzling thunder pierced the sky, and the sky was as bright as day. You carefully looked at the scene in front of you, like a **** ascending, looking around. When there is a violent vibration in the air, you feel dizzy for a while. Then, you held up your wand with both hands, with a pious expression, imitating the actions that the other party made when he met the vice president of the Yager Chamber of Commerce in the Rim Kingdom when he tried to subdue the elves. Soon after, the surrounding phenomena returned to normal, and you missed the elf again. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no." "That old thing from the Yage Chamber of Commerce, couldn''t it be a blind operation at the beginning? It doesn''t work either..." Leite cursed secretly, shook his head, very unconvinced. "Again, even if it is Meng, he will have to find a way to subdue this elf, I don''t believe it..." Afterwards, he turned on the system again. However. Third simulation. You are hiding in the deep sea, holding up your magic wand again, with a devout look. Soon after, the surrounding phenomena returned to normal, and you and the elves missed each other. Fourth simulation. You float on the surface of the sea, drifting with the current. Not long after, the surrounding phenomena returned to normal, and you missed the elf again. Fifth simulation. ., you still missed the elves. Then, Leiter tried more than a dozen simulations in the follow-up, all ended in failure, and missed the elves. The success rate of relying purely on blind guessing is still too low... But for the elves, everything can afford it! It''s the thirteenth time. Leite sighed, and began to feel a little melancholy. If this continues, the fate value may not be enough. Turn on the system again. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." On May 29th, you searched in the area of ??coordinates (39, 03) on the chart, and heard an earth-shattering bang, the dazzling thunder pierced the sky, and the sky was as bright as day. You carefully looked at the scene in front of you, like a **** ascending, looking around. When there is a violent vibration in the air, you feel dizzy for a while. You ride the fire grid straight into the sky, and fly towards the center of the vibration. You concentrate all the way, carefully avoiding more frequent and violent lightning, this time preparing to rush to the very center of the space vibration. But in the end, I still missed it...] On June 2, you continued to search for the traces of the elves in the stormy sea, but because you ran out of food, you had to temporarily leave for supplies. On June 7th, you came to a small island closest to the stormy seaShuiying Island, and prepared supplies. Not long after you stayed on the island, you heard a loud noise, the sky was gloomy, huge waves rose from the sea, volcanoes on the island erupted like pillars, and horrible cracks appeared on the ground. Looking at the scene like the end of the world, you realized that the island might be It was about to crumble and sink under this natural disaster. So he hurriedly rode away on Huoge. Although there are hundreds of people calling for help on the island, you have more than enough energy. You are sitting behind the fire grid, hanging high in the air, watching the volcanic earthquake. You are keenly aware that the signs of lightning appear frequently locally, and it is also a high-frequency area of ??space vibration, which arouses your special attention. Half an hour later, the island fell, and most people floated in the sea, becoming food for sea beasts. Soon, hundreds of people lost their lives. Shortly after, you scanned around and learned that only a dozen people survived. Just as you sighed and were about to leave, suddenly, three thick and dense bolts of lightning pierced down from the sky, and happened to hit a third-level knight on the sea. You noticed that when the lightning erupted, the vibration of the space reached its peak, and the knight and a Tier 3 Shock Turtle that was fighting fell into a coma instantly. Immediately afterwards, in the daylight space, a vague and indescribable transparent phantom distorted from the air, and got into the knight''s body. You stared at this scene dumbfounded. When the phantom disappeared, the surrounding lightning, earthquakes, and fluctuations in the air receded like a tide and quickly disappeared. Seeing this, you hurried off and rescued that knight. On June 8th, the comatose knight woke up and found himself on a deserted island, and you were waiting by his side. When you wake up, you are concerned about its situation. The knight said that his life was not in danger, and he was even more delighted after receiving the solid potion from you. Later, through detailed communication, you learned that this knight is named Magus, an earth knight. At that time, Haizhong didn''t carry any special items on him, only ordinary long swords and shields, and he didn''t have any abnormalities. Then you asked the knight to mobilize the spirit in his body. The other party was overjoyed when he learned that he had an elf, but under your urging, he had to show his ability. You thus learned that the ability of this elf is ''vibration'', and when it acts on an object, it can vibrate and shatter according to the length of time. Effect on space, friction and vibration can produce abnormal phenomena such as lightning, thunder, and fluctuations. To you, this is an absolutely alien sprite, which you call the ''shock sprite''. Afterwards, you left the Tempest Sea and set off for the Huilu Kingdom. [On June 13th, news came from the palace, saying that the information you provided had made a great contribution. Under the operation of Hogus, on the grounds of the generous rewards you received from the Rim Kingdom and the promotion of the relationship between the two countries, you Awarded Marquis! On June 16th, Huo Ge broke through to a first-order monster. [On June 17th, the news that you were about to be granted the title of Marquis spread throughout the kingdom like wings, and more about your history was also known. For a while, you became famous and came to rely on you There are more and more people. On June 23, because there was no longer any delay, Mycroft and Vicky held their wedding and officially became husband and wife. On July 13th, Thales Ice Rat advanced to a second-order monster. On July 17th, because you did not rush to the royal city to accept the promotion ceremony, the king was angry and revoked your title, and you became the laughing stock of the nobles. September 27th, after traveling for more than three months, you arrived at the Gloomy Mountains of Huilu Kingdom. On that day, you asked the people in the mountains if there was any major event or special situation, and the reply you got was that everything around was calm. On September 29th, three sixth-level earth knights met you in the mountains and launched a sneak attack on you, but you killed them all with one enemy and three all. October 13th, during the search in the mountains, you encountered a seventh-order wild rock bear. You exhausted all your cards and fought for half a day before forcing it back. On October 26th, when you were replenishing supplies in the small town at the foot of the mountain, you heard a strange story. Every night, some people would actually have the same nightmare... October 29th, after three days of running around, you asked several supernatural beings who had nightmares at night to confirm the reality of having the same dream. And I learned that the memory of the dream is very vague, but the most impressive thing is the boundless darkness without light. On November 4th, during your meditation, you felt an abnormal energy attack. You subconsciously used your mental power to resist, and with the mysterious blessing of Scattering and Condensation, you drove it away. November 7th, after several consecutive days of investigation, you found nothing. On December 6th, you suddenly discovered that the people in the Dark Mountains talked about nightmares significantly less. You quickly investigated and found that the last similar nightmare was also two days ago. December 30th, you waited in the Dark Mountains until today, during which time the same dream did not appear again. Although you are not reconciled, you have to admit that this time you missed the elf again. Jin Lun calendar 439, January 1st, you began to investigate the traces of the person who subdued the elves, trying to find him, and learn about the process of subduing from his mouth. On January 17, Vicky and Mycroft''s child was born. On January 26, you heard that someone found traces of the elf owner in Jinlai Peak. The reason is that half a month ago, someone discovered that two second-level knights had symptoms of brain death. On February 28th, Black Star quietly came to your territory, visited you, heard the news that you were not there, and left a letter. On March 2, you were still looking for traces of the person who subdued the elves, but found nothing. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" The light curtain in front of him dissipated. After reviewing the content of this simulation, Leiter fell into deep thought. Chapter 1, Chapter 2 to come (end of this chapter) Chapter 239： Continuous simulation (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 239 Continuous Simulation (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The appearance of the two elves can basically be confirmed to be correct! Unfortunately, neither was subdued in the simulation. "However, the good news is that since the earth knight can subdue the shock elves, it means that I can too!" A look of joy flashed in Lei Te''s eyes. Moreover, this shock spirit is the most special kind of spirit that Leiter has ever seen. It is neither an elemental spirit, but can also directly cause terrifying and destructive power. This ''shock'' force can even affect the space. It is the most powerful elf that Leiter has ever heard of! Leite felt that the mystery of the ''shock'' in the earth system mystery was counted on this elf to help comprehend it... Thinking of this, Leiter''s heart became hot, and he felt that the ''Shocking Spirit'' was simply tailored for him... no, it should be said to be tailor-made for earth-type superhumans! "Since I already know the way that person obtained the elves, then I can learn from it and restore it..." Leiter thought secretly. But then, he thought of many problems. Although he is a sixth-level magister, his physical body is definitely not as good as a third-level knight, and the two sides have different characteristics. If you are struck by three bolts of lightning, will you belch straight away? "Well, it''s a bit dangerous. Three lightning bolts, and the third-level knights were stunned and seriously injured. If they fell on me, they might die on the spot, right?" Leiter frowned. It is true that he can easily neutralize the lightning by casting magic, but his purpose is to subdue the elves. If the lightning does not fall on the flesh, he is worried about whether it can be successfully subdued. "Just bring a few bottles of Fire Bath Potion and try it out. Put it in your mouth and see if it can replace it." Leiter decided to try it later. The Fire Bath Potion is a medium healing potion, and its effect is much stronger than that of solid potions. As for the dark elves, Leiter was a little helpless. Fortunately, some clues were obtained in the last simulation, and the layout can be arranged in advance in the next simulation. "Golden Lai Peak, right?" He decided to stay there to see if he could find a real person, and asked him how to subdue him. Following the plan in mind, Leiter turned on the system again. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year!" Jinlun Calendar 478, March 2nd, since Dahe Town and Wangcheng are not far away, you came to Wangcheng by the way. That night, Hogus learned of your arrival through eyeliner, and immediately sent someone to contact you. . On May 29th, when you searched the area of ??coordinates (39, 03) on the chart, you heard a loud noise, the dazzling thunder pierced the sky, and the sky was as bright as day. You carefully looked at the scene in front of you, like a **** ascending, looking around. When there is a violent vibration in the air, you feel dizzy for a while. You rode the fire grid straight into the sky, and flew towards the center of the shock. You concentrated all the way, carefully looking for the overlapping trajectories of multiple lightning bolts. You have quick eyesight and quick hands. With your strong mental power, you noticed a space with the most violent fluctuations, and three thunderbolts fell from the sky at the same time. You instantly swallowed two bottles of fire-bathing medicine, jumped up on the back of the fire grid, and landed very slowly with the help of the wind element. In the next moment, four bolts of lightning hit the forehead. You fall into a daze, and the frenzied energy destroys your physical body. Fortunately, the bath fire potion has an extraordinary effect, and your vitality continues to recover. After you gradually wake up, you find that the surroundings have returned to calm, and there is no sign of the spirit recognizing the master in your body. Knowing that you have done useless work, you feel very bad luck! On June 2, you continued to search for the traces of elves in the stormy sea without giving up, and directly came to the water shadow island to wait for you. On June 7th, after you stayed on the island for a short time, you heard a loud noise, the sky was cloudy, the sea was covered with huge waves, the volcano on the island erupted like pillars, and horrible cracks appeared on the ground. So you quickly left on the fire grid to observe the scene on the ground. Half an hour later, the island fell, and most people floated in the sea, becoming food for sea beasts. Soon, hundreds of people lost their lives. Not long after, three thick and dense bolts of lightning pierced down from the sky, and happened to hit a third-level knight on the sea. When the lightning broke out, the shock in the space reached its peak, and the knight and a third-order shock turtle that was fighting fell into a coma. Immediately afterwards, in the daylight space, a vague and indescribable transparent phantom distorted from the air, and got into the knight''s body. After the phantom disappeared, the surrounding lightning, earthquakes, and fluctuations in the air receded like a tide and quickly disappeared. This time, when you look at the dead shock turtle, you faintly understand something. Afterwards, you didn''t stay long, and left the stormy sea area directly, and set off for Huilu Kingdom. September 27th, after traveling for more than three months, you arrived at the Gloomy Mountains of Huilu Kingdom. Once you arrive, you immediately start looking for all the dark magicians in the mountains of darkness. On September 29th, three sixth-level earth knights met you in the mountains and launched a sneak attack on you, but you killed them all with one enemy and three all. October 13th, during the search in the mountains, you encountered a seventh-order wild rock bear. You exhausted all your cards and fought for half a day before forcing it back. On November 4th, during your meditation, you felt an abnormal energy attack. You subconsciously used your mental power to resist, and with the mysterious blessing of Scattering and Condensation, you drove it away. Jinlun calendar 439, January 10th, you came to Jinlai Peak ahead of time and waited in seclusion. On January 11, two second-level knights passed by and caught your attention. You stood still and did not startle the snake. Not long after, you sensed the aura of a third-level dark magician approaching the two knights. Soon, two faint fluctuations of dark elements came from the air, and the two knights fell to the ground in response, their expressions struggling, and they quickly lost their breath of life. The later third-level magicians seemed to be preparing to dispose of the corpses, but another group of third-level knights seemed to come from not far away, startling the dark magicians, who were about to run away regardless of handling the corpses. At this moment, you quickly appeared, took down the third-level magician with thunderous momentum, and scared away the knights who came from a distance. For your appearance, the dark magician was very flustered, and begged for mercy after being subdued. After your cross-examination, the other party truthfully explained the information and the process of subduing the elves. You learned that on the night of December 17, the other half was beheaded by a monster, she was in great grief, and at the same time lost to the monster and was beaten into a coma. After waking up, not only did the monster disappear, but he also subdued an elf inexplicably. You asked the other party''s name, Sina, and at the same time forced you to find out about the abilities of elves. Knowing that this dark-type elf can bless dark-type magic plants and monsters, it also has the ability of "darkness descending", which can make the naked eye vision and spiritual mind fall into boundless darkness at the same time for low-level superhumans. Jinlun Calendar 479, January 12th, you left Huilu Kingdom. On January 17, Vicky and Mycroft''s child was born. On February 28th, Black Star quietly came to your territory, visited you, heard the news that you were not there, and left a letter. Two updates are available today Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 240： Devouring and feeding back (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 240 Devouring and feeding back (seeking monthly tickets, recommended tickets) The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" After watching this simulation, Leiter let out a long breath. The distance to success is getting closer and closer! "Now, the method of subduing the dark elves is roughly understood. Maybe it needs to be immersed in grief? Hmm... Maybe you need a monster by your side? Well, while the second condition is less certain, the first seems absolutely necessary. " At the same time, Leiter also thought that although he had failed to subdue the shock elves, he was only one step away from success. This time, he noticed a detail that he had overlooked last timethe shock turtle! "I really shouldn''t have made such a serious mistake. The Shock Tortoise is a magical beast with middle-level bloodline potential. It has mastered the magic of the Earth Regret Technique, and it has its own uniqueness. It may also be a necessary condition for attracting Shock Elves..." Leite''s eyes flickered, thinking that it was necessary to do another simulation. Not surprisingly, all his ideas will be verified this time. Turn on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun Calendar 478, March 2nd, since Dahe Town and Wangcheng are not far away, you came to Wangcheng by the way. That night, Hogus learned of your arrival through eyeliner, and immediately sent someone to contact you. . On April 15th, you moved forward at full speed, arrived at the Donglan coast, and began to look for the goose turtle. On May 17th, on the way to the stormy sea, you finally found a third-order shock turtle. You beat it to serious injuries, but you still used medicine to hang your life. On May 29th, you searched in the area of ??coordinates (39, 03) on the chart, and heard an earth-shattering bang, the dazzling thunder pierced the sky, and the sky was as bright as day. You carefully looked at the scene in front of you, like a **** ascending, looking around. When there is a violent vibration in the air, you feel dizzy for a while. Then you actively fell into the sea, next to the quasi-shell turtle, and carefully looked for the overlapping tracks of multiple lightning bolts. You have quick eyesight and quick hands. With your strong mental power, you noticed a space with the most violent fluctuations, and three thunderbolts fell from the sky at the same time. You immediately swallowed two bottles of Fire Bathing Potion. In the next moment, four bolts of lightning hit the forehead. You fell into a daze, and the violent energy destroyed your flesh, and the shock armor screamed before dying. Fortunately, the bath fire potion has an extraordinary effect, and your vitality continues to recover. The blood of the shock turtle dyed the surrounding sea water bright red. In the space distortion, a trembling indescribable transparent twisted figure penetrated into your body. After you wake up gradually, you find that the surroundings have returned to calm, and there is a strange breath in your body. You are overjoyed, knowing that you have subdued the shock spirit! Taking the opportunity, you immediately sensed the mystery, and noticed that the quicksand space around you had more indescribable meanings. But too faint and you get nothing. Afterwards, you didn''t stop much, and left the stormy sea area directly, preparing to return to the territory first. On July 17th, because you did not rush to the royal city to accept the promotion ceremony, the king was angry and revoked your title, and you became the laughing stock of the nobles. On August 14th, you returned to Dark Eagle City and learned of the letter sent by Prince Hogus a few days ago, and the three mid-level alchemists who were appointed have all left. You are in a bad mood, and when you open the letter, it is no longer information from Prince Hogus this time, but a questioning of your failure to live up to his efforts, and the lines are full of reprimands and anger. That night, you took Thales and left the territory overnight, heading for Huilu Kingdom. On November 27th, after more than three months of traveling, you arrived at the Dark Mountains of Huilu Kingdom. After arriving, you immediately start looking for a dark magician named Sina in the dark mountains. On December 2, after many inquiries, you learned that Sina lives in the Scarecrow Hotel at the foot of the mountain. After you arrived, you did not startle the snake, but planned to follow its trail. December 17th, at night, you blocked your breath, followed Sina and the other two to the shore of Youshui Lake. Suddenly, the lake was boiling like waves, and a fourth-order black-scaled poisonous python launched a surprise attack. Sina''s husband was swallowed unexpectedly. Sina was terrified immediately, followed by endless grief. Then, Sina was also struck by the tail of the snake and fell into a coma. You stand still, staring ahead. Soon, strands of dark aura gathered from all directions in the forest, forming a shadowy monster phantom. The black-scale poisonous python attacked it, but stopped like a brain twitch, and fled cautiously. You saw with your own eyes that the shadow got into Sina''s body, and Sina''s aura also rose. This scene surprised you! On December 18th, you left Huilu Kingdom. In the 479th year of the Jinlun calendar, on January 17, the child of Vicky and Mycroft was born. On February 28th, Black Star quietly came to your territory, visited you, heard the news that you were not there, and left a letter. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" After watching this simulation, Leiter''s eyes flashed with excitement. It''s done, the Oscillating Spirit is in the bag! And the dark elves have also appeared, and they know the location, which is by the Youshui Lake. Although the place where the elves pass by is definitely not just this one place, but with a successful example, Leiter doesn''t need to work in other places in vain. When the time comes, he can go directly to the Youshui Lake to stay. "Then the next step is...to let Thales fall into grief and prepare to subdue the dark elves?" Thinking of this, Leiter was stunned for a moment, and suddenly became at a lossif he remembers correctly...Sina is a dead loved one , to have a new power, right? What should Thales do? How to make Telles grieve naturally? "Could it make me commit suicide?" Rett shook his head, put aside this absurd idea, calmed down, don''t worry, there must be other ways! He frowned, intending to give it a try first, whether he could subdue this dark elf simply by staying by the Youshui Lake without taking other actions. Available after a while. After completing a new simulation, Leiter''s face became a little ugly. No way, I simply brought Thales to the Youshui Lake, even though there was a black scale poisonous python, the elf did not show up! Think about it, too. It was mentioned in the simulation that the elves appeared in the Dark Mountains very early. If there were no conditions, I am afraid that they would have been subdued by others. "It seems... a certain degree of grief is essential..." Leiter felt helpless. "But now it seems that I have to fake death to try, and I have to pretend to be a little fake..." Leite fell into deep thought, and began to think about how to design a reasonable "scam". But suddenly. Rett''s thoughts raced and he came up with a new idea. "It seems that you don''t have to worry about me. In fact, you can change your target..." Leiter touched his chin. Suddenly thinking of the wonderful bond between Thales and Tucker not long ago, I have some new ideas! So, with a heartbeat, he turned on the system again to verify his plan. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun Calendar 478, March 2nd, since Dahe Town and Wangcheng are not far away, you came to Wangcheng by the way. That night, Hogus learned of your arrival through eyeliner, and immediately sent someone to contact you. . On November 27th, after more than three months of traveling, you brought Tucker and Thales to the Dark Mountains of Huilu Kingdom. December 17th, that night, you blocked your breath, blocked Sina''s only way, drove the two away, and prevented her from going to Youshui Lake. Afterwards, you sent Tucker and Thales to Youshui Lake to perform a mission, and you said that you had other important matters, but actually followed them secretly. Because of discussing with Tucker in advance, he lied about playing a ''prank'' on Thales tonight, and Tucker was extremely happy! So according to the plan, Tucker walked ahead of Thales. When Thales came to the Youshui lake, he only saw the fourth-order black-scaled poisonous python and "Tuck''s body" by the lake. For a moment, Thales was in great grief! Soon, strands of dark aura gathered in all directions in the forest, condensing a shadow-like monster phantom. The black-scale poisonous python attacked it, but stopped like a brain twitch, and fled cautiously. You saw with your own eyes that the shadow got into Thales'' body, and Thales'' aura also rose, breaking through the bottleneck and promoted to the second-level dark magician! On December 18th, after Thales woke up, you learned from his mouth that the ability of this elf can not only affect the darkness, but also feed back and improve mental power by devouring others. On December 19th, you left Huilu Kingdom. In the 479th year of the Jinlun calendar, on January 17, the child of Vicky and Mycroft was born. On February 29th, Black Star quietly came to your territory, visited you, heard the news of your absence, and left a letter. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" The light curtain in front of him gradually dissipated. Rett''s eyes showed a hint of relief. "Phew, it''s finally over!" Lei Te smiled comfortably. It was not in vain that he spent a lot of destiny points and tried repeatedly before finally finding a way to subdue the two elves. Leite was very curious about the elf that Thales had tamed. Obviously, Sina didn''t tell the truth before, or Sina herself hasn''t fully discovered the ability of elves. Because it was mentioned at the end of the simulation that the elf Thales subdued could devour other people to feed back the spiritual power of the host? Leite clicked his tongue secretly, feeling somewhat evil. And he quickly realized that this ability is somewhat similar to the Blood Origin Bead... "Could it be from the same world as that blood elf?" Leiter subconsciously guessed that Thales could study it carefully after he subdued the elf. But then he shook his head again, it was useless to think so much, no matter what, this elf couldn''t be missed. Leite turned his attention to the royal city ahead again, and fell into thinking: "In this way, we can go to implement the plan only after the matter in the royal city is over..." Empire. Leite and Huoge walked left and right on the spacious main road of the city. This is not his territory, and no one is allowed to fly over the city unless they are chartered personnel. Otherwise, what is waiting is the law enforcement arrest of the Sky Knights... Rao is Lei Te, who is in his forties, and he has never been to Wangcheng in his early years. Looking at the prosperity in front of him and the constant flow of people coming and going, a look of amazement rose in his eyes. As expected of a centuries-old royal city, the capital of a country, all sides are far away from their own territory... "There are still many places to grow..." Leite looked at the rainbow street near the palace, the colorful crystals, shining brightly and beautifully, he couldn''t help but feel emotional. Recalling that in the simulation, Hogus eyeliner would contact him, Leiter was not in a hurry to find a hotel, but found a restaurant and enjoyed the food comfortably. Looking at the barrel-shaped restaurant next to it, Leiter felt that the shape was unique and interesting, so he went straight in. "Sir, welcome to happy hour, what would you like?" Happy Hour is the name of the barrel-shaped restaurant. The interior is resplendent and magnificent, the space is spacious, and there is a faint fragrance in the air. Rett glanced at the waiter in a dress, and said, "Just three signs, I want to be near the window." The waiter looked at the direction of Leiter''s finger and smiled slightly: "No problem, please follow me." Not long after, three delicious dishes were served. Rett''s nose twitched, and the smell was really good. Although the ingredients were aquatic monsters, and Leiter''s territory also had them, the dishes in front of him wafted a taste that Leiter had never felt before. It''s a bit like the condensate extracted from the magic plant, but it uses a more sophisticated method to remove all elements that the human body cannot roughly absorb, leaving only the pure flavor of the ingredients. He once heard Mandy mention that what a master alchemist can do is to completely extract the elements contained in the magic plant, and the remaining plant trunk will have a unique taste due to the high degree of baptism of the elements. "Could it be that a master alchemist is used here as the cook? It''s really extravagant..." Leiter clicked his tongue secretly. About half an hour. Rett was tasting a seafood dish. A middle-aged man in a mage''s robe, holding a walking stick and wearing a white bowler hat, was looking around as soon as he entered the restaurant, which caught Leiter''s attention. Seeing the figure of Leiter in the corner, the magician in the mage''s robe rolled his eyes and approached happily. "Sir, do you have time now?" The middle-aged magician asked politely. Of course I have time, and I am here to wait for you... Leiter couldn''t show it clearly, so he looked at the unshaven middle-aged man with doubts, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Who are you? What can I do for you?" ? "Master Tashisi, please." The middle-aged man didn''t answer, but talked to himself. Hearing this, Leiter''s expression suddenly became "serious". Hogus left him many code words, which may be used when contacting, Zhaxisi is one of them. Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 241： Prom (seeking monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 241 Prom (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leite stood up, took a few gold coins on the table, and looked at the middle-aged man with a more serious look: "Let''s go!" "Follow me, sir!" The middle-aged magician smiled unchanged, and led Leiter to the outside. Night. A secluded manor on the outskirts of the city. There are many knights patrolling and guarding the outside world, each of them looks serious and exudes a powerful aura. And inside the manor stands a straight castle, the whole body is dark. In the majestic hall of the castle, there is a delicate blue crystal lamp hanging, shining brightly, which is extraordinarily bright but not dazzling. This is a very clever way of dealing with light elements. Equipment masters can do this. Rett was brought directly to this manor in the afternoon. Not long after arriving here, he met Prince Hogus who came over, exchanged pleasantries, and was invited to the dance tonight. Not long after the sunset, Leiter changed into the luxurious evening dress presented by Hogus, and dressed himself in front of the mirror for more than ten minutes. When the time came, he came out and followed Hogus to the hall where the ball was about to be held. The gates of the castle were open to welcome the nobles who came in one after another. Inside the castle, there were also nobles in twos and threes, scattered throughout the hall, each with a crystal goblet filled with red wine, chatting comfortably. There is melodious singing in the hall, spreading to every corner, and the atmosphere is harmonious. "Prince Hogus, long time no see. You are more handsome than the last time we met." A beautiful woman in a light blue tube top dress came over. "Really? People around me say so. I''m glad that my subordinates are all honest." Hogus touched his chin with a light smile, then looked at Lei Te, and said, "Leite, let me introduce you Now, this is the eldest daughter of Marquis MarquisesSilubetty, a very intelligent female knight." "Ms. Shilu Betty, nice to meet you." Leiter greeted briefly with a standard smile. Not flat, not enthusiastic. He''s not a sociable aristocrat, at least... not a sociable one. "This is Earl Leiter, a very talented magister who lives in the southwest border." Hogus patted Leiter on the shoulder, and then introduced to Xilu Betty. It is said that the eldest daughter of the marquis, Xilu Betty, has bright eyes and can be called extremely talented by Prince Hogus. Moreover, she also noticed that the two entered the arena together, which shows that Earl Leiter is very popular with Prince Hogus. attention to... Xilu Betty stretched out her right hand wrapped in a black silk glove, and smiled charmingly, "I am also very glad to meet you, Earl Leiter, I have met many nobles in the southwestern border, but you are the most unique one. Something different!" Leite raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and shook it lightly, and asked, "Different? What aspect do you mean...?" "Hehehe, I can''t say it yet, but can you dance with me later?" Xilu Betty looked at Leiter with seductive eyes: "I will tell you when I dance..." Leite''s face remained unchanged, but he was unhappy. It''s just a dance, of course he doesn''t care, but the obsessive look of the woman in front of him makes him just want to stay away from it. So prepare to find an excuse to refuse. "Hey, Leiter? You really came to Wangcheng, and you fulfilled our promise so quickly!" A voice of surprise came from the gate of the castle, gathering the eyes of some nobles in the venue. A middle-aged woman wearing a pure white mage robe and simple clothes, with a well-defined figure, exuding a strong mature temperament. It is Karina, the great magister. As a great magister and a famous painter, it can be said that she has a wide social circle, and almost no one does not know. Under multiple gazes, she walked straight to Leiter with a smile on her face, because he not only helped her find a mentor, but also took care of her daughter''s life in Dark Eagle City, and she also needed his help. Karina came at the right time, which gave Leiter a good reason to refuse. So he gave Xilu Betty an apologetic look, turned to Karina directly over his body, and gently hugged her. Rett shrugged and said: "Of course, I learned from Prince Hogus that you will also attend this banquet. I am very happy." "Sil Betty, how about dancing with me later?" When Rhett went to talk to Karina, he learned that Rhett had no feelings for Silebetty, a smile flashed in Hogus''s eyes, and at the same time, he noticed Selbetty''s embarrassment, and in order to resolve him, he stepped forward and gently laughed. Xilu Betty was stunned for a moment, suspecting that she almost heard it wrong, but she knew it was true, the third prince invited her to dance! Happiness was in her eyes again, and she pinched the corner of her skirt and said, "Prince Hogus, I am extremely honored!" Although Leiter didn''t turn around to see the scene, he looked at Hogus again in his heart. After being a king, he was not as arrogant and domineering as in some novels in his previous life. Whether it''s strength, brains, social skills, emotional intelligence...the overall quality is quite excellent. Next, with the experience that Lei Te entered the arena together with Hogus, coupled with Karina''s gossip, Lei Te shuttled around every corner of the hall, and many nobles in the hall came to talk on their own initiative. These people are basically nobles from all over the country, and their families have been passed down for several generations. There is no need for everyone in the family to stay in the territory all day long, and there are dedicated people who are responsible for socializing with the outside world. Leiter handled it with ease. Half an hour later. Among the harmonious laughter of the nobles. The lights in the hall suddenly changed, from dazzling bright to soft and dim. The space inside the castle is spacious, and the dark blue dance floor carpet actually exudes a faint fluorescence under the transformation of light. Suddenly there was a sense of confusion in the air. There are bejeweled ladies and graceful girls, as well as middle-aged gentlemen with potbellies and handsome young knights. In short, after the soothing and soft music was played, the dance partner who had been appointed in advance walked into the center of the dance floor, put their shoulders and waists together, and walked gracefully, singing and dancing. "Earl Leiter, how are your dancing skills?" Karina said, sipping the last sip of red wine in her goblet, looking at Leiter. "Well, to be honest, it''s so-so. I hope Ms. Karina won''t dislike her later." Leiter shrugged, not speaking modestly. From his birth in this world to the present, he has not participated in a few noble balls. Even though he was already an earl, he had never systematically learned the dance steps of nobles. "Giggle, actually...I''ve seen it a long time ago, otherwise I wouldn''t have picked you." Karina covered her mouth and smiled, and said very bluntly: "Because my dancing skills are also very bad, I still entered the palace , I had to learn both hands. After all, I was not keen on dancing since I was a child. Compared with noisy dance parties, I prefer painting." Rett looked at Karina in surprise, paused and said, "It seems that I won''t hold back..." "Actually, I think so too." The two entered the uncrowded dance floor, kept an appropriate distance, and began to move slowly with the beat of the music. Listening to the graceful singing voice, Leiter felt quite comfortable. Looking at Karina''s face, he said, "Ms. Karina, I thought of something about your daughter, maybe you will be curious..." Karina was indeed attracted and asked, "Ola? Did she get into some trouble? If she damages something at your place, everything will be charged to my account." "Of course not, Ola is a very polite girl." Leiter shook his head and said, "Actually, I accidentally discovered that Ola and a knight under my command are very close, and the relationship... is rather ambiguous..." "What did you say? Ola has a crush?" Karina heard her daughter''s situation, and her eyes instantly changed from gentle to sharp, and she said, "Who is that knight? Earl Leiter, please tell me his information. " "In fact, there is nothing special about the knight under me. The only thing is that he is extremely talented. At the age of fourteen or fifteen, he is already a second-level knight." Leiter said helplessly. "A fourteen-year-old second-level knight..." Karina was stunned for a moment, her face suddenly softened, and her heart calmed down after hearing this. Don''t blame her, as a mother, it''s only natural to care about her daughter''s situation. Focusing on material situations is most effective when you don''t meet people in person and you don''t have a clear understanding of your true nature. "How far have they developed?" Karina said calmly, "Could they have already gone to bed?" "Eh." Leiter stared slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "That''s not true, it''s just a little bit of a sign, and there is no further development. Because you are Aola''s mother, I told you this matter." Karina nodded thoughtfully, and after a while, she smiled: "Then I will trouble you, Earl Leiter, I hope Aura will have a pleasant journey in Dark Eagle City..." Is this tacit approval for Lawrence and Ola to be together? Leiter was thinking about it, but he responded on the surface: "Ms. Karina, it''s a trivial matter." At the bottom of my heart, I was thinking about whether to go back and find an opportunity to match up and speed up the progress of Lawrence and Ola. If the raw rice is cooked, what will Karina''s reaction be... After two clumsy dances, they came to the outer table to sit quietly. After the dance ended, some people continued to stay in the hall to talk, and some people left halfway. There are also men and women in heat, who went to the vacant room specially prepared by the manor... Rett found an opportunity for Prince Hogus to be alone, and moved over. "Prince Hogus, would you like a drink?" Leiter held a red wine bottle in one hand and a crystal goblet in the other, and walked slowly towards Hogus who was standing at the edge of the hall. "No problem, Earl Leiter, did you have a good time tonight?" Hogus smiled, turned his eyes around the dance floor, landed on Leiter again, and said: "Is there any beautiful lady you like? If so, I don''t mind making a match for you. You''re welcome." Rett laughed and shook his head: "Prince Hogus, stop joking, I actually have something important to report..." "Important thing? Could it be that you fell in love with Karina? Well, this is a bit difficult, although I can order her, but I can''t make her give her body at will..." Hogus muttered in a low voice, and is a married woman with a child really so attractive? Seeing that Hogus didn''t realize the point, Leiter looked around and lowered his voice, "It''s a note about the mysterious man..." Hiss! Hogus took a deep breath, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his expression quickly returned to normal. He glanced at the hall, his eyes fell on Leiter again, and said, "Could it be the note I received just now?" "No, I received it a few days ago. Of course, it has been reduced to ashes..." "Then you... come with me." Hogus took a deep look at Leiter, then turned his head and left through the side door of the hall. Leite followed closely behind and left the castle hall directly. Among the dance floor, many people watched Leiter following Hogus''s back, their eyes were unclear... "You can tell me now, Earl Leiter, what message did you receive this time?" In a secluded corner of the manor, in the dark field of vision, there are many powerful superhumans lurking. Hogus is standing next to a thick silver tree, looking at Leiter with some serious eyes. Leite deliberately looked left and right, looked cautious, and said in a low voice: "There is not much information recorded in the paper wound, but it is absolutely crucial. There is an evil sanctuary strongman who will attack the ring tower of the Kingdom of Rim..." "Rim Kingdom?!" Horgus frowned deeply when he heard this force. He didn''t expect that this strong man in the sanctuary would attack the Rim Kingdom? Could it be that the Sanctuary targeted forces, not only the Jinlun Kingdom, but also other countries... If this is the case, it is still good news for him. After all, it is always welcome to see someone sharing the pressure. But no matter what, with the previous history, Hogus believed that the sanctuary was definitely on the side of the orcs. Therefore, the Jinlun Kingdom cannot stand by and watch the attack on the Rim Kingdom. Fighting against the orcs is the common mission of all human alliances, and any loss is a blow to the whole. Based on his overall view, he also analyzed that if the ring tower is destroyed, the kingdom of Rim will inevitably be in chaos, which will definitely give the orcs an opportunity to take advantage of it. This is tantamount to weakening the strength of the human alliance. So he said solemnly: "Earl Leiter, are you sure you are not joking? You should be very clear about what this information represents, and if it is deception, how serious the consequences will be..." "I swear, every single word I said is true!" Rhett responded seriously. "Okay, I will report this matter." Hogus took a deep look at Leiter, "If you stop this disaster in the end, you must have done a great job! Otherwise, I don''t need to say more about the consequences..." Leite nodded heavily, then pretended to think for a while, hesitated and said: "Prince Hogus, actually, I have something else I want to ask for help..." "But it''s okay to say." Hogus said straightforwardly. In fact, he tended to trust Leiter in his heart. He knew the other party''s character very well, and it didn''t seem like he would make such a serious joke. Therefore, he attached more importance to Leiter than before. "I want to ask you about the elves." Two in one, long wait Thank you words are in the "Writer''s Words" Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 242： Arrive at Donglan Coast (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 242 Arrive at Donglan Coast (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Elves?" Hogus said in surprise, "Why do you want to know this?" Because I am a novelist, Hogus also knows that maintaining a creative process requires a steady stream of inspiration. And recently I feel exhausted and need some novelty to stimulate. I thought about it, and the elves might be a good choice. "Rett said with a shrug. "So that''s how it is." Hogus'' face suddenly changed, and he said simply and neatly: "This matter is on me. I will send someone to sort out a tome that records elves in history. But there is not much content. If you have a Mentally prepare." There is nothing wrong with what you said. There are indeed not many elves in history, but it reminds Rhett that in the next year, it seems that two elves will appear in this world. To be honest, he himself felt suspicious, but it was not the time to think about it, so he quickly expressed his gratitude: "Thank you, Prince Hogus! By the way, I would like to ask for one more thing. If any elves appear in the future, or if there is news of being subdued, I hope Prince Hogus will inform you in time!" Hogus thought for a while, nodded and said: "Okay, I will help you pay attention. Do you have anything else?" "That''s all." "Well...then you can move freely in the royal city, don''t wait for me. I will send someone directly to your territory for the books of the elves. I have other things to do, so I will take a step first. " "Prince Hogus, go slowly!" Leiter sent off with a smile. Hogus nodded, then hurried towards the gate of the manor. The guards lurking beside him also followed along the way. All the way back to the palace in a hurry, Hogus came to a grand palace. Two majestic knights at the door, wearing ferocious beast armor, not only gleaming, but also had barbed animal teeth. Seeing Hogus approaching, the two looked a little more respectful, and said: "Prince Hogus, good evening, what can I do?" The two knights greeted each other with their chests bowed. "Hadley, please go in and report, I have something important to tell my father!" Hogus said to one of them. "No problem, Prince Hogus, wait a moment." The knight named Hadley responded, turned and walked towards the palace. It didn''t take long. Horgus was summoned and went all the way to a certain room deep in the palace, directly in front of the king of Jinlun Kingdom. "Hogus, what do you want from me at this time?" The contemporary king of the Jinlun KingdomMilan Jinlun, looks a little older than middle-aged, with a majestic square face, not angry and majestic. He was wearing a loose nightgown, looking out of the open window, the curtains blown by the wind fluttered and danced beside him. Hogus looked at the person in front of him with an extremely respectful and humble expression. This is the only person in the world who can make him show such a gesture. He lowered his voice and said: "Father, Earl Leiter reported to me just now, and he received a note from the mysterious man again not long ago." "Um?" King Milan frowned, turned around and looked at Hogus majestically, and said loudly, "What did he say?" Hogus''s expression turned serious. Even though his father in front of him didn''t force others, he still felt as heavy as a mountain, and slowly narrated: "Leite said...the ring tower of the Kingdom of Rem may soon be destroyed. I saw an attack from a strong man in the sanctuary. My personal guess is that that person may have more flowers, and the target is not only us, but also has plans in other countries." "Is this true?" King Milan looked serious for a moment, staring straight at Hogus and said, "What is the identity of the strong man in the sanctuary? Is he connected with orcs?" Hogus smiled bitterly: "I don''t know about this, including Earl Leiter, who is just a messenger and doesn''t know more information." Milan squinted his eyes, fell silent and began to think. Seeing his father lost in thought, Hogus broke the calm not long after: "How about...I call Leiter over again?" Milan didn''t respond after hearing this, but turned around again, looked at the stars outside the window, was silent for a while, and said, "Forget it. For the next time, you should go out less and concentrate on training." "Yes, Father!" "Remember, don''t be in a hurry to break through the Sky Knight, you have to sink your heart and learn more about Xuan Ao, and strive to make further progress in Xuan Ao when you break through the bottleneck!" Father''s faint voice floated over, Hogus felt some pressure in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Understood!" Leaving Hogus''s private estate, Leiter didn''t go anywhere, but returned to the royal city and wandered leisurely. He has not forgotten that he will be called into the palace later. There is no such thing as a curfew here in Wangcheng. In this world dominated by supernatural beings, Wangcheng has top-level military suppression, and no one dares to make trouble here. Human voices, flashing lights, lingering in the night view of Wangcheng, Lei Te was dazzled by all kinds of gorgeously decorated shops. He planned to meet King Jin Lun before getting up and heading to the East Blue Coast. He has already thought about the next plan. After conquering the shock elves in the East Blue Coast, he took Thales to the Dark Mountains. In addition to conquering the elves, he also planned to harvest a wave of destiny points there. After all, the Dark Mountains are far away in the Kingdom of Huilu, so they have no long-term value for Leiter, and it is best to pursue the best short-term benefits. "In this way, besides Thales, we also need to bring another oil bottle..." Leiter thought to himself. By the oil bottle he was talking about, of course he was referring to Dick. However, this is just a joke. His eldest grandson, Dick, was born in November of 473 in the Jinlun calendar. He is over four years old this year, and his physique has inherited Tucker. He is very strong among his peers, and even looks similar to a six-year-old child. Not only is the brain power developed enough, but also under Leiter''s education, he is very obedient to Leiter''s orders. At least he is already at his fingertips to sprinkle poison, which will undoubtedly be of great help. So in Leiter''s mind, in the next few years, Dick will be the most preferred fate value harvester among his descendants! It is too dangerous to go to the stormy sea area along the east blue coast and bring Thales and Dick. After all, it is the sea. Even if he can simulate the vision of the future, the variables are too large. A big trouble. Not at home on the earth, his combat effectiveness as an earth-type magister has actually dropped to the lowest point. Just like what was previewed in the simulation, even he himself may be chased by a seventh-order monster and consumed to death. In normal times, even if he couldn''t defeat a seventh-order monster, evacuation would never be a problem. That''s why I chose to only bring two people on the trip to the Dark Mountains. Coupled with Leiter''s simulation and prediction for this, there will basically be no more risks. In this simulation, Leiter thinks that various matters still need to be integratedthe elves must be required, the title of marquis cannot be lost, and the promotion ceremony still needs to be participated, otherwise the line of the third prince will also be lost. The previous simulations focused on subduing the elves, but failed to make overall plans. Of course, if this is not possible, you cant have both. Although the third prince can provide good help, he must also follow the principle of elves first. It can be verified by one simulation, of course he has to try it, but he is still not willing to give up the royal thigh of the third prince at will. So in order to perfect the plan in his mind and verify it, Leiter turned on the system again. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year!" Jin Lun calendar 478, March 2nd, that night, after the party, you wandered around Wangcheng. On March 3, you, who did not receive the king''s summons, were curious and worried that the time might be delayed, so you continued to wait. On March 6th, you haven''t been summoned for three days. You decided not to wait any longer. You left Wangcheng and set off for Donglan Coast. On April 11th, Moge broke through to a first-order monster. On April 13th, you moved forward at full speed, arrived at the East Blue Coast, and began to look for the goose turtle. On April 27th, on the way to the stormy sea, you finally found a third-order shock turtle. You beat it to serious injuries, but you still used medicine to hang your life. On April 29th, Baige broke through to a first-order monster. On May 23, a shocking news spread throughout the countrya holy battle broke out in the King City of King Rim. A blood-colored figure sneaked into the Ring Tower at night, but was besieged by five saints and fled in embarrassment. On May 27th, Hipaster quietly came to your territory and came to visit you. I found that you were not in the territory, and left behind a letter, a bottle of sanctuary blood potion, and the emerald certificate. On May 29th, you searched in the area of ??coordinates (39, 03) on the chart, and heard an earth-shattering bang, the dazzling thunder pierced the sky, and the sky was as bright as day. ., you subdued the shock elves. [On June 13th, news came from the palace, saying that the information you provided had made a great contribution. Under the operation of Hogus, on the grounds of the generous rewards you received from the Rim Kingdom and the promotion of the relationship between the two countries, you Awarded Marquis! On July 17th, you arrived at the Royal City, came to the Royal Palace, and performed the promotion ceremony under the attention of everyone. Since then, your fiefdom has expanded several times, and your jurisdiction has covered the entire southwestern border. You have become the first marquis in the history of the southwestern border! On August 13th, you returned to the territory, read the letter left by Haypaste, and distributed the blood potion to Tucker. On the same day, Tucker used the sanctuary blood potion, and his talent greatly increased. Afterwards, you dont stay long, take Tucker, Thales and Dick, and enough potion of the crows death, and head to the Dark Mountains. On August 19th, Lilith, the owner of Rattlesnake Tavern in White Pumpkin City, came to visit you and found you were not there, so she temporarily stayed in Dark Eagle City. On October 7th, Kelina gave birth to a baby, which is gratifying. On October 26, a letter from Prince Hogus was delivered to you, saying that he learned that you went to the East Blue Coast in June, and asked if you knew the clues about the vision. On November 21st, after more than three months of traveling, you arrived at the Dark Mountains of Huilu Kingdom. On November 22, you found a third-order dark-eyed poisonous snake and was easily beheaded. On November 23, you found a Tier 2 piebald tiger, a Tier 3 ice crystal tiger, and a Tier 1 wind wolf, and they were easily beheaded. On the same day, the talented Tucker broke through to the third-level knight. December 17th, that night, you blocked your breath, blocked Sina''s only way, drove the two away, and prevented her from going to Youshui Lake. . The last thing you saw with your own eyes was that the shadow got into Thales'' body, and Thales'' aura also rose, breaking through the bottleneck and promoted to the second-level dark magician! On December 18th, you killed a fourth-order steel-clawed flash pupil, two second-order flame lions, and a nest of second-order ice-winged ants. On December 19th, you killed a Tier 2 Storm Bear, two Tier 1 Rainbow Sparrows, and four Fireside Dogs. In the 479th year of the Jinlun calendar, on January 17, the child of Vicky and Mycroft was born. On February 29th, Black Star quietly came to your territory, visited you, heard the news of your absence, and left a letter. On March 1, Lawrence broke through to a third-level knight. As of that day, you killed 1 seventh-tier monster, 3 sixth-tier monsters, 13 fifth-tier monsters, 42 fourth-tier monsters, 103 third-tier monsters, 205 second-tier monsters, 412 first-tier monsters, 749 Only second-order monsters. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" Rett felt relaxed after reading the results of this simulation. Looking at this, he can get the title of time management master, and all the plans are so seamlessly connected. But... why the king didn''t summon me this time? Is it a difference in one thought? Rett was slightly puzzled, but quickly put it behind him, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter to him whether he is summoned or not, and it can save time. While thinking, Leiter turned back and walked outside the royal city. "Fire grid!" Leite let out a soft shout, Huo Ge understood instantly, spread his wings, and leaned slightly, allowing Lei Te to ride on it! "Let''s go!" Lei Te pointed to the eastern night sky and gave an order to Huo Ge! "Chirp!" Huo Ge blew happily, walking on the ground these few days, it really suffocated it! It spread its wings and soared into the sky. It turned into a flame and shot straight into the night sky, like a rocket launching, and rushed towards the eastern sky quickly! Non-stop along the way. On April 10th, Leiter came to the East Blue Coast. In his hand, he held a sea chart of animal skins bought in a small town near the sea, confirming his locationKraken Seaport. "Well, if you take the Navy Pier as the center point, it''s no surprise that my current coordinates are (13, 0), so the boundary of the stormy sea area closest to here is probably (35, 09)." Rett looked at the map in his hand and muttered softly. "Leave a way, let a way." A voice speaking at an extremely fast speed came from behind, accompanied by wheezing and wheezing. There are three or five people in a team. The strong sailors with bare upper body either walk like flying, or carry heavy loads on their shoulders. This is the view of the pier. Behind him, there were three teams of seven people, carrying wooden boxes with yellow and dry surfaces, moving forward with heavy and powerful steps. Two in one, long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 243： Jindi Island (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 243 Jindi Island (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leiter rolled up the map, put the small buckle on his chest clothes, and was about to step aside, but when the team of sailors resisting the cargo passed by, Leiter noticed the familiar pattern on the box and was slightly stunned . He is very familiar with the pattern in front of him. This pattern will be printed on many products and even packaging of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, the fleet to which these sailors belonged is not clear. Recalling the content in the simulation, the merchant ships of the Doton Chamber of Commerce were plundered by the Red Moon pirate ship. Fearing that there would be a lot of casualties, Leiter stood there thinking for a moment, and out of kindness, he shouted from behind: "The first few roads Sailors of the Dunton Chamber of Commerce, please stop, I have something to talk to you about." The sailor who was on his way ahead heard Leiter shouting, and he didn''t want to delay the work in his hand, but thinking that when he passed by just now, there was a magic pet by his side, so his identity should not be too simple. Out of prudent considerations, one by one, though reluctantly, slowly put the goods in their hands on the ground, and then propped themselves up against the one-meter-high box with one hand, and supported their waist with the other hand, panting for a while. do rest. "Sir, huh, what can you do?" A dark-skinned, bald-headed middle-aged sailor who looked like he had been drifting at sea all year round said. "Thank you very much. I want to know something. You are the sailors of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce, right?" Lei Te smiled gently. "That''s right, did you see the big ship over there? It''s the ship of the Chamber of Commerce. We have to send the supplies there quickly. If we are late, our salary will be deducted." The dark-skinned middle-aged sailor replied with a tone of voice. He was quite a bit complaining, and he was bitter about Lei Te for delaying their time, but he didn''t dare to directly point it out. Leiter looked in the direction pointed by the sailor, and there was indeed a two-masted alchemy sailing ship with a complex pattern of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce flying on the flag. Just now, because another ship was parked at the pier, Leiter''s sight was blocked and he did not see Daoist. Dayton Chamber of Commerce ships. "Understood. Since that''s the case, I have a little gift for you." Leiter thought about it and took out a small bag of gold coins from his pocket, and took out more than 20 gold coins from it. ding ding ding The bag shook and made the crisp sound of gold coins colliding. fell on the ears of several sailors, it was like the sound of heaven, and instantly felt the fatigue on the body was relieved. Everyone''s eyes lit up, staring at the dark-skinned sailor shining with the luster of gold coins, and even more so, swept away the unhappiness in their hearts, and said respectfully: "Oh, sir, your generosity is like the boundless ocean. As a wanderer of the sea, I send you my highest thanks!" Slapping the gold coin on the wooden box, Leiter smiled slightly and said, "I still have a few questions I want to know..." "Oh, sir, please tell me! I grew up on the Donglan coast since I was a child, and I have been a sailor for more than ten years. I am definitely an experienced veteran sailor. No matter what questions I have, I must know everything I have to say." Dark black The skinned sailor clapped his chest loudly. Leite glanced at the other party, pondered for a moment, and said, "When is the fleet of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce planning to set off?" "Tomorrow, today is the last supply day, so we need to rush to replenish the goods today." "Where is the destination?" "This..." Hearing such a straightforward question, the dark-skinned sailor suddenly hesitated, shook his head and said, "If you ask other questions that have nothing to do with the fleet, I can answer them. But I''m sorry, you just The question is a secret, and I cannot reveal it. And I would like to know, sir, what is the purpose of your asking about the purpose of our fleet?" Hearing this, several other sailors also reacted, and looked at Leiter with more vigilance, with a bit of suspicion in their hearts. "Hart, what are you guys doing standing there? Don''t rush to move the goods, don''t you know how heavy the task is today! I''m really **** off, do you want to have your salary deducted?" Just as Leiter was thinking about how to explain, or simply leaving without explaining, a violent reprimand and shout came from afar. Leite glanced sideways, and noticed an old man in luxurious clothes, lying on the handrail at the edge of the deck and looking at this place. When several sailors heard the reprimand, they were shocked immediately, greeted Leiter, hurriedly picked up the box again, and rushed towards the merchant ship without looking back. Leite stayed in place for two minutes, running through his mind the route he was going to take. After all, although he succeeded in subduing the elves in the simulation, it must be the result of going all out and taking it seriously, and all preparations must be done properly. For example, now, he still doesn''t know which area has the most frequent goblin turtles, so he needs to make preparations in advance. He was going to find an experienced sailor to ask again. He believed that in a large port, it would not be difficult to find out this information. Looking around, I saw a crowded area just as I walked, and there were many people wearing sailor suits. Leiter rushed over there, but just a few steps away, his eyes turned to the merchant ship of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce again. After the dark-skinned sailors said a few words to the old man, the old man''s eyes were not friendly. Glancing at Lei Te, Lei Te''s current deep spiritual power is enough to be keenly aware of some emotions directed at him. Immediately afterwards, the old man got off the boat and walked towards Leiter. Seeing this, Leiter simply waited in place. He speculated that the old man''s status was not too low, and he must know much more about the situation in the East Blue Sea than himself, so he just had the opportunity to ask later. "Sir, what is the purpose of inquiring about the movement of our merchant ship just now?" The old man walked up to Lei Te and looked him up and down. Speaking is still restrained. Yu Leite didn''t let many people know about his trip this time, so the clothing doesn''t bear the family mark, and it''s normal for outsiders not to be able to guess the exact identity. What''s more, even if you see the family logo, a new family in the southwestern border of the kingdom, one hundred and eight thousand miles away from the East Blue Coast, may not know the situation of the nobles there. "It''s nothing, it''s just out of curiosity. After all, I have a close relationship with your Doton merchants. The first time I came to the East Blue Coast, I met your caravan. I couldn''t help but ask a few more questions." Leiter felt Seeing the vigilance of the other party, he expressed his understanding, so he found an excuse to explain a few sentences. After all, without knowing it, a large fleet would definitely not be relieved to learn that someone inquired about its route. Leiter''s words, while explaining, also deliberately disclosed the information that he has a close relationship with the Doton Chamber of Commerce. The white-haired old man was stunned for a moment, looked at the other party again, and said in an uncertain tone: "Then, are you... " "Rett, Green." Rhett smiled slightly. Rett Green? The name sounds familiar! The white-haired old man suddenly fell into memory, he is sure that he has definitely seen or heard this name before! There are too many things he needs to worry about today, and his brain can''t react for a while, but after a few seconds, the white-haired old man suddenly realized, clapped his palms suddenly, and said excitedly: "Oh~ I remembered!" Rett Green, isnt this the author of the book Coiling Dragon? Recently, he reads this book every day. There are two books on the bedside in the lounge on the ship, which are very suitable for relaxing after a hard day. The most important thing is that the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce attaches great importance to Leiter. Although it is not publicized to the outside world, it is not obvious, but he has learned from the contacts he has managed in the Doton Chamber of Commerce for many years, although his background is not deep. "Oh my god, you are Earl Leiter. I didn''t expect to see you here! Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Dashiel Duffy. I am the person in charge of this merchant ship and also the The vice president of the branch." Dashir looked excited, his eyes bright, looked at Leiter and continued: "Can I ask you one thing?" "What''s the matter? But it''s okay to say." Dashiel lowered his head, obviously he was an old man, but he said with some embarrassment: "It''s not an important thing, it''s... I want your autograph. In fact, I''m a big fan of yours. The thing that impressed me the most in the book was the moment when Delin Cowart sacrificed. Why did you let him He''s dead, I''ve been miserable all day..." Well, Grandpa Delin, I was also very sad when I watched it in the early days... Leiter''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise, he looked at Dashiel and said, "It''s a small matter, where do I need to sign?" "Of course it''s my book. It''s in the lounge on the ship. I need to go back to pick it up. If you want, you can board the ship with me. Even if you have a place you want to go, I can also take you along the way. "Dashiel smiled happily. Rett shook his head and said: "Forget it, I have other things to do later, and I can''t board the ship with you. You can bring the books, and I will sign them for you." "Okay." Dashiell shook his head regretfully. In fact, his desire for autographs is not very strong. More importantly, he wants to further make friends with the earl in front of him, but it seems that the other party has no such intention. "By the way, I want to inquire about one more thing. In the East Blue Sea, which place is more frequent tortoises?" Leiter asked casually. Dashiel heard the name of the goblin tortoise, thought for a moment, and said: "Well, the goblin tortoise...is rarely seen in the near sea area, but in the far sea area, it may appear in many places, but the number is not very large. However, it happens to be April now, and some shock turtles like to go ashore to lay eggs, and they are more likely to appear on some islands with soft sandy beaches. If you need to kill the shock shell turtle, I suggest you go to Ryde Island, Posey Island, Golden Flute Island, Acabia Island...these islands have a look, the environment of these places is very popular with the shock shell turtle. " After talking, Dashir paused, and then leaned closer to Leiter and said, "These are the secrets of our Dalton Coastal Branch. I never tell him to ordinary people. I hope Earl Leiter can keep it secret for us in the future..." It turned out to be like this... Leiter firmly remembered the names the other party said just now, and with a smile on his face, he said: "Thank you, I will visit the branch here if I have the opportunity to see what we have. different." "Hehe, that''s quite a difference. Earl Leiter is welcome to pay a visit at that time." Dashir nodded, and then added: "If you want to go, it''s best in two months, because our trip Traveling, there are many places to pass through, so it takes a long time, so I will purchase rich supplies, maybe there are goods that you like..." Purchased rich supplies? No wonder being targeted by pirates in the back, a rich merchant ship is enough for some people to take risks... Leiter suddenly thought about it, and said: "Dashiel, I got some news from here, maybe it will be helpful to you . "What news?" Daher looked curious, ready to listen. "I know from special contacts that the pirates in the East Blue Sea have been rampant recently. For you, traveling in the near future may bring great risks." After hearing these words, Dashiel was stunned for a while, laughed twice, waved his hands indifferently, and said: "Earl Leiter''s kindness, I appreciate it. But Earl Leiter doesn''t know that those pirates have always been very courageous. In the East Blue Sea, except for the Royal Navy, anyone would dare to plunder as long as the interests are rich enough. We The Doton Chamber of Commerce has been operating here for a hundred years, and we are very familiar with those pirates, so there is no need to worry, we have already made preparations." After Dashiel finished speaking, he looked at Lei Te with a smile. He thought Lei Te would say some secrets, but it turned out to be just common sense. It seems that the southwest border is still too deep inland, and he doesn''t know anything about the situation here. ah. In this regard, Lei Te raised his eyebrows and did not continue to say anything. Originally, he wanted to try to persuade the other party. It would be best if he could persuade the other party, so he didn''t have to make a move in the simulation. But now it seems that Leiter can only talk nonsense without increasing the risk of exposure, and he can''t persuade the other party at all. He sighed secretly in his heart, "Forget it, it''s still a little troublesome, let''s save the other party again in the sea..." Then, Dashiell brought "Coiling Dragon" from the boat, and Leiter signed his name casually. Then after a brief chat, they found an excuse to leave. Half a month later. Leite saw the boundless sea, and among the many islands that Dashier told him, he picked the one closest to the stormy seaJindi Island. Since it was mentioned in the simulation, it was on the way to the stormy sea that the shock turtle was found. Explain that the route is not complicated. As for Jindi Island, it is just on the path from the port to the stormy sea area, just a little bit off, and it doesn''t take much time to get there. Leite was riding on the back of Huoge, feeling the cool sea breeze. Below was the sparkling sea. A few hundred meters away, a small island with a radius of only ten kilometers could be seen. The soft sand is densely covered on the deep rocks below. As an earth magician, Leiter can easily feel the soil structure below. He looked down and nodded involuntarily: "Well, no wonder the quake turtle likes Jindi Island. If it likes this soft and sandy environment, everything makes sense..." Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 244： The Sanctuary War is open (ask for a monthly ticket, a recommended ticket) Chapter 244 Sanctuary Wars Open (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Immediately, Lei Te ordered Huo Ge to land on Jindi Island. At this time, there was no one on the island, and Lei Te could not sense any monsters or beasts. Come to the center of the island, a few coconut trees are scattered around, with round green coconuts falling down from the huge leaves. Lett raised his mouth, and while patiently waiting for the quasi-tortoise, he also spread his mental strength and knocked down a few coconuts, giving Huoge a taste of it. chichi chichi Huo Ge blinked his bright eyes, staring at the coconut that Leiter handed over, took a sip, and couldn''t stop. The sound of sucking coconut milk was particularly loud, perhaps it was the first time that Tori had tasted this taste, it was slightly sweet, and he became addicted for a while! Rett watched with a smile, and took a sip himself. Half an hour later. There are already a dozen coconut shells on the ground, most of which are the masterpieces of Huo Gethe appetite of monsters has always been far greater than that of humans. Leite controlled the earth elements, dug a few small pits, and buried all the coconut shells in them. At this moment, the sea level is one kilometer away. A shock turtle paddled leisurely in the water. Its body sometimes sticks out of the water, sometimes buried in the water, and sometimes sprays a thin bubble of water. The turtle shell on its back is extraordinarily wide and densely covered with dark green cracks. Installed lines. Suddenly, the shock turtle''s paddling movement slowed down a lot, staring blankly ahead, and felt the breath of a first-order monster on the island. It screamed in joy, its dull brain thought it was food bestowed on it by God! So, the shock turtle, which was about to lay eggs, speeded up and headed upstream towards the island. While swimming, I imagined that I will be on that warm island, get into the soft sandpit, and enjoy a big meal at the same time. It really makes the turtle feel happy... On Jindi Island, Leiter had just filled up the soil when he stopped suddenly. He turned around suddenly, and looked behind him through the gaps in the coconut trees. In the spiritual perception, there is a third-order monster approaching there, the breath is very strange, but Leiter is sure that it is a third-order shock turtle! To deal with a Tier 3 Vibrator Tortoise, Lei Te was naturally able to catch it with his hands. He rushed quickly, and as soon as he got out of the coconut grove, he met the Vibrator Tortoise that had already landed with his limbs moving quickly. The shock turtle paused subconsciously, standing on the beach, its dull brain hadn''t turned around for a while. Huoge in the back came out of the forest in doubt, tilted his head and looked at the huge shock turtle. It had never seen this kind of monster before, and the huge turtle shell behind it was very novel to it. After seeing Huo Ge, the shock turtle''s eyes lit up, and the desire in its heart was ready to move. It stepped forward with its wide front paws, intending to rush over and tear it apart. As soon as the shock turtle left, Lei Te made a move! I saw a ground piercing through the soil, and the shock armored tortoise was penetrated from bottom to top, hanging in the air, making a strange cry of pain. "woo woo woo woo" While the shock turtle wailed, it looked at the human in front of it, full of horror. Immediately afterwards, a large amount of vitality drained away, and a mental shock hit my mind. Immediately passed out! Leite stepped forward, patted the shell of the shockshell turtle, flicked his finger, and a touch of wind element surrounded it. Lifts up effortlessly. Throwing it to Huo Ge, Leiter said softly: "Let''s go, Huo Ge, continue to go east..." More than half a month later. Rim Kingdom. The night covered the earth, making everything dark and unclear, and the moon in the sky was shrouded in a black cloud. In the alleyway of the circular market, suddenly there was a faint **** light flickering. The next moment, there were waves in the space, and a figure shrouded in a gray robe suddenly appeared next to the wall. The gray-robed man was wearing a hood, and a blood-colored cloak drooped behind him without any wind. The figure raised his head, and the face under the hood was shrouded in a layer of swirling mist, making it difficult to see his true face, revealing a mysterious atmosphere. Leaving the alleyway with rich drumbeats, the gray-robed man''s hands were exposed, showing a morbid paleness. He looked left and right, as if looking at the surrounding environment. The circular market at night is lit with a faint but layered twilight, reflecting the comings and goings of extraordinary people on the street. A few minutes later, the gray-robed man suddenly stopped and witnessed the scene on the street, with a wicked smile on his lips. He looked up at the tall tower in the distance, and said to himself in a gloomy voice: "Kingdom of Rim... the ring tower, dare to investigate me? Huh, what about the sanctuary organization? Tonight, blood will flow like a river..." The gray-robed man''s voice was very soft. But the strange thing is that the transcendents who shuttled back and forth in the entire street seemed to have never heard of this person. Even if the gray-robed man walked out of the street, those people turned a blind eye, as if his position was a mass of air. In fact, this is indeed the case. The identity of the gray-robed man is naturally the leader of the blood god. With the power of the sanctuary, he can easily disguise himself in the eyes of a bunch of gangsters. He glanced left and right, frowned slightly, and said in a low voice: "However... I can find my trace with only a few clues, which proves that the sanctuary here also has some real skills. Let''s investigate the situation nearby first..." The top of the ring tower. "Milan, is the news you said true? How dare a sanctuary come to attack our ring tower? Is there really such a stupid sanctuary in the world?" On the quiet rooftop, there stood five sanctuary powerhouses with terrifying auras, but they were all blocked by a transparent air wall at this time. Outsiders saw it as if they were seeing air. At this moment, Hypaste had been waiting here with others for three days and three nights, but he did not see the attacker that King Jin Lun mentioned, so he cast a suspicious look. "Whether it is true or not, we will find out after a while. Isn''t the safety of the ring tower worth spending a few more days?" Milan responded with light eyes, his face unchanged. "It makes sense, and Milan, as the lord of a country, would not make such low-level jokes, otherwise wouldn''t he become a laughing stock in the future?" King Reem looked at Milan with a blunt smile, speaking for him on the surface, but in fact he was hiding evil intentions. He also has some doubts now, whether the other party is wasting their time, but actually has ulterior motives. After all, the three sanctuaries of their kingdom are all here, but one of the Jinlun kingdom is not present, and I don''t know if they will do something else... Milan, who was wearing a red armor, frowned slightly upon hearing this, but said nothing more. In fact, he was not completely sure, and even his heart was shaken. Was Leiter joking? At this time, the white-robed woman standing beside Milan said in a rather hoarse voice: "If the dark-type sanctuary strongman comprehends the mystery of ''invisibility'' and the level of comprehension is very deep, it will be hidden from the perception of the few of us." , it is not impossible..." "That''s right, maybe that person has already been here, discovered our ambush, and escaped early." Milan glanced at Mona approvingly. This reason is very good, although it seems a bit rogue. But if no one was found to be attacking in the end, it would indeed be a good explanation, and it could save some face. "Hahaha." A thin old man smiled, stroking his beard that was more than ten centimeters long, and said with a smile: "This is not enough for the king of Milan to bother, Bosses realized the mystery of light last year, even if Those who have realized the mystery of invisibility may not be able to escape her perception." "Bright and mysterious?!" Milan said in a voiceless voice, and at the same time his pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes fell on King Rim, the dwarf behind the thin old man just now. "Congratulations, Percy, you have realized the third kind of mystery, and no one in the entire Rim Kingdom is stronger than you..." the white-robed woman Mona said in a hoarse voice. "It''s just luck..." The sanctuary gnome of the light system responded coldly. King Rim, who had listened to the conversation just now, looked at the white-robed woman Mona with a displeased expression, somewhat dissatisfied with the provocation. The Kingdom of Jinlun and the Kingdom of Rim are both a human alliance, and they are neighboring countries. Generally speaking, they are cooperative and united, but this does not affect the private and secret fights. After a verbal confrontation, the scene fell into an eerie silence. "Hmph, then wait another three days. If there is no attack after three days, it means that this is a scam. We can''t stay here for a long time!" King Rim''s face returned to calm. Milan felt helpless in his heart, but kept calm on the surface, and nodded lightly. The sun rises and sets, and the waxing moon climbs into the sky again. the next day. As the dusk deepened, thick fog enveloped the outskirts of the Rim Kingdom''s woodlands, entangled the ring tower, and made it fall into a haze. Hypastor has just finished his day''s workalthough he is guarding against someone attacking the ring tower, it doesn''t affect him doing some unimportant small experiments in the room. Staring at the rainbow-colored vortex in the cauldron, Hypastor muttered in a voice only he could hear: "What is that kid Leiter trying to do? Is there really a mysterious person sending him a message?" Attracted the gathering of the five sanctuaries, which caused a lot of commotion. Hypastor originally wanted to go to Leiter''s territory to ask for the Blood Origin Orb. But as soon as such a big news came, he of course put his own base camp first, and naturally he didn''t care about anything, so he hurried back to the ring tower and never left. Thinking that there are still two days left before the defense is over, Hypaste shook his head slightly, and decided to go to Dark Eagle City afterwards to ask what was going on! By the way, if you ask for what is due to you, his story cannot be told in vain... Hypastor stopped the urging of the flame, turned off the alchemy instrument, and waved a cloud of blue ice mist in his hand. The next second, the liquid in the crucible quickly stopped boiling and turned into jelly-like crystals. After closing the lid of the cauldron, Hypaste clapped his hands and prepared to leave the room. But at this moment, a subtle spiritual wave came into his ears. This is the means only the strong in the sanctuary can have, and it can transmit messages like sound transmission through the air. After Hypastor accepted it, he immediately recognized that it was a message from Bosses in the Sanctuary of Light: "Someone has sneaked into the Ring Bazaar, come and help!" At this moment, one of Hypastor''s hands was still pressing on the lid of the crucible, his face froze suddenly, and a hint of disbelief flashed in his eyes. The next moment, his body turned into a wisp of blue smoke and disappeared in place. When he condensed his body again, there were already four sanctuary powerhouses scattered around him, and he was the last one to come. While directly below the ground, the leader of the blood **** was frowning, looking up at the five people in the sky, feeling extremely horrified in his heartthese people looked like they were laying an ambush in advance? Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible for such a coincidence, he just revealed a trace of aura, and instantly attracted five sacred powerhouses! What puzzled him even more was that a kingdom simply couldn''t get together the number of five sanctuary powerhouses. At least it would take two countries to do it! "The leader of the blood god?" Hypastor squinted his eyes in mid-air, stared at the man in gray robe below and said softly. "Hypastor, do you know him?" Milan looked at the ring tower owner in surprise. Hypastor nodded, thoughtfully, "Well...I''ve been investigating an evil elf recently, and I have a research object of the Blood God Hierarch in my hand, which seems to be controlled by the elf. If the experiment is successful, I''m afraid it can exerts a horrific manipulative influence on people..." As the top alchemist in the mainland, Hapastor''s unremitting investigation has indeed researched some truths, and in the past he even traced some important strongholds of the blood **** leader with clues. After the voice fell, the rest of the sanctuary powerhouses turned pale with shock! Can have a terrifying manipulative influence on people? This is not like the ability of the native world at all, and it sounds too threatening, it must not be allowed to exist in the world! The tradition left by history is to not allow the power of other worlds to take root in the local area, especially the power of evil nature. At the very least, it has been like this since the birth of a strong man in the sanctuary and the realization of the projection of the upper world. And Milan is even more frosty. Isn''t this ability an excellent means of manipulating people and cultivating traitors? Those traitors in other countries, are they manipulated by this person? For a moment, his hostility towards the blood **** leader reached its peak! Including the rest of the people, they all looked at the blood **** leader with a strong killing intent! In this case, facing the double-teaming of the five sanctuary powerhouses, the blood **** leader below looked gloomy, and his eyes scanned the five same-level powerhouses in the sky vigilantly. If its one or two, its okay, he has absolute confidence to deal with it. But when five people came all at once, he did feel the pressure... "Damn it, where did these people get the news from?" The leader of the blood **** is uncertain. Could it be that there is a traitor in the church? But there are only a few people who know my whereabouts this time... Complicated psychological activities are just a short moment, and the sanctuary in the sky has already made a bold move! The two-meter-long magic wand in Haypastor''s hand shone brightly, and the sky and the earth suddenly changed into a dark blue color. At the same time, an astonishing chill spread, as if to freeze the entire space, and this chill continued Compressed, wrapped towards the blood **** leader on the ground! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 245： Intense battle situation (seek monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 245 Intense Battle Situation (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The King Milan next to him shot out with anger, and his whole body was burning with flames. Behind him, a crimson phantom of 100 meters high appeared, as if burning the sky and destroying the earth, with the momentum of melting everything, he rushed downward go! The air was filled with scorching heat and extreme cold for a while. But what is miraculous is that the two energies are well controlled and do not conflict, but tacitly target only the leader of the blood god. At this moment, the combination of ice and fire created an astonishing vision that was shrouded by the alchemy formations in the surrounding ring market, so no matter how amazing it was, it would not be able to spread to the outside world for a while. The remaining three sanctuary powerhouses, although they did not communicate with each other, they also tacitly dispersed to the surrounding space, blocking the escape route of the blood **** leader. They all have the same thoughts in their hearts, no matter what the real situation is, first take down this evil sanctuary below! Bosys, with a dwarf figure, floated quietly in the air, but his eyes lit up like two small light bulbs, and there was endless light scattered from the eyes! Light Department MysteryBrightness! This is the most representative type of light system mystery. It has a qualitative change in the use of light elements. It can not only see through all disguises, but also make people sink in endless light and lose their will unconsciously... However, to reach the point of losing will, one needs to reach a very deep level of light and mystery. Perseus is just getting started, and can only do the former. Used on the battlefield at this time, the endless light sweeps across a large space, and any hidden objects will be invisible! The body of the leader of the natural blood god, who just wanted to be invisible, was also clearly exposed to everyone''s sight! King Rim''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. The person in front of him is coming to his territory to make trouble. As the lord of a country, if he doesn''t take down this person, what is his majesty? He used a powerful move as soon as he made a move, and a bow and arrow appeared out of thin air in his handas a sanctuary, it is very reasonable to have a space ring. Immediately afterwards, a dark yellow light quickly condensed and turned into a yellow-orange glowing arrow, and the surrounding space seemed to tremble violently. Under the control of King Rim, this handle of earth element is highly condensed, and emits arrows that shake space fluctuations. It flies out with a whizzing, breaks through all obstacles, and points directly at the head of the blood **** leader! boom During the flight of the arrow, it brought a strong spatial vibration. What this arrow carried was not an ordinary sound of piercing through the air, but a roar like lightning and thunder. The space trembled violently. If ordinary people were in it, just this shock would be enough to destroy it into a pulp. The leader of the blood **** was locked by the arrows of this shocking space, and he felt uncomfortable. He only felt that the squeeze of the surrounding space made it extremely difficult for him to move a step, and the surrounding extreme cold mystery and melting mystery also brought him different degrees of pain. threaten! A tyrannical look flashed in the eyes of the blood **** leader, he licked his lips and showed a cruel smile. "Okay, you forced me..." The blood **** leader roared, and after opening his mouth, it turned into a terrifying black hole, revealing a deep and dark aura, which seemed to be captivating at first glance. The endless energy around, as well as all kinds of mysterious attacks, when approaching the blood **** leader, were swallowed by this strong suction black hole, and were easily resolved! All kinds of visions around him also returned to calm in an instant. The space fell into a deathly silence. The faces of the five sanctuaries in the sky were a bit ugly, and Mona was wearing a white robe, and she said word by word: "The mystery of the dark system - swallowing, was actually realized by this person, and so many attacks can be resolved at once. ..." At this moment, the rest of the people squinted their eyes and showed serious expressions on their faces. They were not fools, and they knew very well what this meant. They have known about the mystery of devouring for a long time, just like darkness can cover everything, theoretically everything in the world can be swallowed and melted, so as long as they meet the dark sanctuary strong who understands the mystery of devouring, it is very difficult, very difficult Difficult to take down quickly! "Hahahaha, you group of sanctuaries, what are you afraid of dealing with me alone, keep coming!" The blood **** leader laughed wildly, licked his lips, and a sick flush appeared on his face. However, although he was clamoring, he actually consumed everything around him with the help of the power of devouring mystery, including the light mystery that could make his invisible mystery lose its effect. Fall into invisibility once. "No, he wants to run away!" King Rim''s face changed slightly, and the bowstring he had just pulled lost the target for a while. So he turned his attention to Percy, and quickly transmitted a subtle mental wave. King Rim didn''t need to remind him, Perseus knew what to do at this time, and almost when he received the call from the other party to "use the light and mystery", his eyes lit up with a bright light again! A layer of faint light like the morning sun enveloped the sky and the earth. In the distance, a cloud of dark energy is exposed in the air! "Over there!" King Rim yelled, and once again bent his bow and set his arrow in his hand, the khaki streamer shot out like a rainbow, and the surrounding space once again trembled violently. Accompanied by tremors, there were also violent roars and flashes of lightning. As if the heaven and the earth were locked, the blood **** leader only felt that he was deep in the quagmire. There were clusters of strange black and red energy floating around his body, dispelling this shocking force one by one, but his speed could not help but greatly weakened, making it difficult to move a single step . The leader of the blood **** glared at King Rim fiercely, keeping the other party in his heart, and he was the one who stopped him the most. And at this moment, Hapaster quietly turned into water mist and disappeared on the spot. When he reappeared, he had quietly gathered behind the blood **** leader, and the tip of the wand in his hand was pointing at the blood god. On the back of the leader, the fist-sized brilliant magic crystal shot out a blue light. The corner of Hypastor''s mouth has already evoked a triumphant smile. He believes that as long as he is hit by himself, the blood **** leader will surely be unable to escape! In fact, the ''Blood God Leader'' was indeed successfully attacked. After being penetrated by the blue light, the extremely cold breath spread rapidly, turning into a solid ice crystal, and freezing on the spot. However, the blood **** leader in the ice crystal, with his back to Haipaster, showed a wicked smile of success, and his whole body suddenly turned into a deep darkness. All the ice crystals that touched the darkness instantly collapsed and split, and were sucked into the darkness among! Hypastor''s smile froze instantly, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. "Not good, this person''s devouring mystery is not a great achievement, this is a state that is almost perfect!" Hypaste''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he screamed in his heart, wanting to retreat and open the distance. But a cold voice came into his mind - "You, the tower master of the ring tower, you will pay a price for investigating me so actively, let you know how it feels to offend me today..." Dark MysteryDeprivation! Just when the ominous feeling in Hapastor''s heart reached its peak, he heard this voice in his mind, followed by an unstoppable force penetrating into his mind, which was impossible to guard against, and even disappeared in an instant All his perceptions, darkness swept his mind. In the outside world. Several other sanctuaries even saw joy in their eyes when they saw Haypaste''s successful attack. However, what happened next made everyone dumbfounded. Hypastor suddenly remained motionless. After the extreme cold ray shot out, he stood in the air like a zombie, and then fell powerlessly, and let the magic wand in his hand fall down. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, there was an earth-shattering explosion! A dark energy column condensed from the sky and directly hit Hapastor''s head. For a moment, the tower owner of the ring tower accelerated and fell, and his life and death were unknown. The sudden turn of the situation made the eyes of King Rim not far away burst into tears. The bow and arrow in his hand erupted with strong earth elements in an instant, as if to burst the space. Accompanying it was the arrow on the bow and arrow. Ya swelled several times, as thick as an arm, several times thicker than before! Boom, boom, boom! The sound of thunder and rolling reverberated in the space, and the intensity of the tremors was several times greater. The Blood God Hierarch looked at King Reem in shock, thinking that he was desperate for his life? Immediately, a look of madness flashed across his face, and at the same time he gritted his teeth, his heart became ruthless, and the whole body was filled with blackness again. Facing the influx of countless energies once again, a look of pain finally flashed across the face of the Blood God Hierarch. This time, the Devouring Mystery was only used for a moment before it was closed. Even so, the rosiness on his face faded away like a tide, and a trace of paleness appeared instead. Obviously, this power can not be used unlimitedly, and it also has a price. Frequently using Devouring Mysteries, and being greeted with all-out attacks from many sanctuaries, the blood **** leader also felt a little overwhelmed. By taking advantage of the vacuum period in which the surrounding area devoured everything, the Blood God Hierarch looked disdainfully at Haypaste who fell on the ground, and prepared to escape invisibly, looking for opportunities to take revenge on both new and old enemies. However, when he just turned around, an earth-shattering sound exploded above his head. Milan approached at some point, and the huge sword in his hand was raised above his head, setting off a monstrous sea of ??flames, and the entire sky became the color of burning clouds. The giant sword was rampant in the air, and the leader of the blood **** had just seen this scene, and a deadly crisis rose in his heart, and his complexion changed drastically! "Your end is coming, today you can''t go anywhere!" Milan looked at the blood **** leader with indifferent eyes, urging his strongest power, the almost perfect fire element mystery - blasting! The monstrous sea of ??flames slowly sank. In the eyes of the blood **** leader, there was a strong sense of oppression, and in the unwilling eyes, the sea of ??fire suddenly quickly condensed into a singularity, which exploded with astonishing power. The sound of the big sound is rare. When the loud noise roars, the world seems to have fallen into silence. In fact, it was the violent energy that rushed to the figure of the blood **** leader. As a blasting mystery, in terms of absolute strength, there are very few mystery that can match. Fortunately, these sanctuaries have already sent people to dismiss the people in the circular market below, and the package of the alchemy formation is also difficult for the outside world to see the truth here. However, in the previous battle, the alchemy formation can also serve as a shield. After King Milan''s attack, the terrifying vision and fierce power cannot be covered by ordinary alchemy formations. Not only the people who were evacuated just now, but even the people in Wangcheng heard this deafening sound, as well as the intense flames in the sky, exuding terrifying and violent elemental fluctuations. At this time, everyone felt the movement, stopped what they were doing, looked up at the terrifying scene in the sky, and there was a voice in their hearts - something big happened! The royal city guards of Rim Kingdom responded quickly, including hidden masters in the palace, sky knights, great magisters, etc., and rushed towards the sky above the ring market. Soon, as if ants were moving their house, dense figures approached the Circus Market. Not long after, when they approached, they discovered an incredible scene! The tower owner of the ring tower was seriously injured and was supported by King Rim. His pale and trance state was clearly captured by all the high-level supernatural beings. Their expressions were naturally extremely shocked, my God, the tower master of the ring tower, that is a veteran powerhouse in the sanctuary, how could he be reduced to this appearance now? Who beat him seriously? Looking around, the field is already devastated, and the former circular market has become a ruin. This is normal. The remaining strong ones can easily destroy a market with a full blow. But what is incredible is that these people did not see the enemy, it seems that the enemy has not captured? But escaped smoothly? Because the strong men in the sanctuary in front of them all knew their looks to the small number of extraordinary people present, so they couldn''t be the murderers. Moreover, these people are still standing together, which can eliminate suspicion even more. "Your Majesty, the captain of the Royal GuardTim came to rescue him, can this subordinate understand what happened just now?" A ninth-level peak knight riding a dragon eagle monster, mustered up the courage to step forward, and respectfully asked King Rim. "Oh, it''s nothing, just now there was an evil sanctuary strongman who was about to launch an attack on the ring tower, but was stopped by our group and beat him away..." Milan floated over from the air, with a regretful expression on his face. Shaking his head and sighing, he said, "It''s a pity that the move just now didn''t kill him..." When Tim heard this, his complexion changed drastically, and he looked at the indifferent King Milan, thinking that in these sanctuaries present, it seemed that the only one who was a strong sanctuary of the fire department was the other party, so the last look that seemed to destroy heaven and earth just now The movement must have been made by the other party. He took a deep breath, not daring to speak casually, so he could only cast his eyes on King Rim again. Now that everyone around is present, so many people know what happened just now, King Rim glanced at Milan and sighed inwardly. He knew very well that the battle just now was short but intense, and Milan''s shot at the end exposed the real battle scene. Two in one, long wait A book friend wrote a book - "Take a Wizarding World with You", which is still in the seedling state. If you are interested, you can go and read it. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 246： Looking for the Oscillating Spirit (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 246 Looking for the Oscillating Spirit (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Whether it was intentional or unintentional, in a word, the outside world will know about this matter sooner or laterthe sanctuary of the Jinlun Kingdom assisted him, King Rim, to repel the powerful enemy of the sanctuary. That is to say, he has to accept this love, at least not to lose the superficial effort. "King Milan, on behalf of the entire Kingdom of Rim, I would like to extend my highest thanks to you for your help this time!" King Rim''s face was serious, and he looked at the other party solemnly, with a somewhat sincere tone. After all, the information provided by the other party has been confirmed, and it will undoubtedly provide considerable help! Otherwise, assuming they didn''t know about the news, according to the original plan, he just happened to be taking Bosyth, the holy magician of light, to secretly investigate the situation of the orcs outside. And the tower owner of the ring tower is said to be far away in the Jinlun Kingdom, that is to say, there is only one sanctuary sitting near the king''s city. The empty period of strength was met by the leader of the blood god, and the consequences would be disastrous. "It''s serious, you and my two countries look at each other, this trivial matter is nothing to worry about." Milan smiled happily when he heard this sentence. If you talk about how many people are present at this time, whoever feels the most comfortable, of course it must be him! Although he failed to capture the leader of the blood god, at the end of this confrontation, he also seized the opportunity to severely wound him. Even though the opponent escaped in a strange way, he disappeared as a blood shadow. But after this battle, it must be able to dampen his spirit. And after this contact, he also remembered the other party''s aura. If he dared to make trouble in the Jinlun Kingdom in the future, the difficulty of finding him would be greatly reduced. It is worth mentioning that he did intentionally sabotage the confrontation just now, and used the most destructive move to break through the hidden formation, allowing the outside world to see the real scenehe, the king of the Jinlun Kingdom, Shot to do Rim Kingdom a big favor... This kind of intangible fame also plays a role that cannot be ignored for the head of a country. "In order to celebrate our victory, tonight, I will hold a grand banquet in the palace. I hope that two important guests will be present." Ream Kingdom maintained a smile and said to King Jinlun and Mona beside him. Mona''s strength is much inferior to that of the two kings and Hipster. The battle just now did not make an outstanding contribution, but the mere presence of people can also play a role in distracting the enemy''s energy. "Haha, that''s great!" Jin Lun Kingdom readily responded. He knew very well in his heart that tonight is not just a banquet. In this case, not only the other party''s thank-you gift will be presented, but also the future cooperation between the two countries will undergo certain changes tonight... Then, several sanctuaries turned into rainbow light and flashed all the way into King Rim City. Soon after, many people in the city rushed out to clean up the ruins after the war. At night, the palace of the Rim Kingdom was filled with joy, and all the servants ran up and down, making a mess. On the contrary, the guarding knights feel much more at ease. They only need to guard at fixed points and patrol as usual, and they don''t have to worry about anyone coming to make trouble. Just kidding, five sanctuary powerhouses sit here, who would dare to attack without thinking? At the end of the banquet, King Jinlun and King Rim chatted alone for a while, and no one knew what they said. After the chat, the smile on King Jin Lun''s face seemed to be even stronger, obviously he had obtained the benefit of being satisfied. After that night. The news about the Sanctuary powerhouse attacking the ring tower and being besieged by five Sanctuary powerhouses swept through the surrounding area like a storm and spread at an extremely fast speed. The inside story and more details have not been disclosed, but through this incident, everyone already knows that the relationship between the Kingdom of Jinlun and the Kingdom of Rim will inevitably reach a new level, and it will be a milestone for the diplomacy of the two countries meaning! Leiter, who had known the outside information for a long time, had already arrived in the stormy sea area. He rode on the fire grid, dodging one after another thunder and lightning, the aftermath of countless space shocks, and the howling wind. boom boom The sight of the Lightning God thundering in front of you, the interlacing of light and dark, and the violent tremors in the space, the more spiritual you are, the more clearly you can feel it. Leite recalled in his mind, it is estimated that the leader of the blood **** at this time has already been taught a lesson in the ring tower, and he is probably recuperating in that corner. Thoughts flashed by. Then Leiter plunged into the stormy sea again, and began a boundless search. The lightning in these extraordinary worlds originated from the shock and friction of space. Leiter felt the energy fluctuations. Although it is not something ordinary people can bear, most of them are only in the category of low-level magic. Some are thicker and faster, and occasionally can reach intermediate magic. power. Rett maintained a high concentration of attention at all times, while supporting the Yanguang Shield, he avoided or simply attacked to offset the electric shocks that were about to fall on Huo Ge. crackle At close range, another flash of blue lightning fell from the void. Although Leiter was able to react, Huo Ge couldn''t, and the speed of Huo Ge couldn''t reach that fast. Earth Cone Technique! The earth element in the air condensed quickly, turning into a sharp thorn, piercing the trajectory of the lightning. Boom The thunder and lightning were scattered, and the elemental energy in the air exploded like bright fireworks. Looking at the dark sea and the world, the colors in Leiter''s pupils also changed intensely. After so many days of exploration, such frequent space fluctuations and lightning flickering, he also had some insights in his heart, and he didn''t know what to expect in the future. When it comes to the mystery of the earthquake, can you use this power to inspire thunder... Ending the thoughts in his mind, Leiter glanced left and right, he did not forget today''s date - May 29th. Today, there is an Oscillation Spirit appearing, so we must seize this opportunity! It was still early morning at this time, and the sky and the earth should have been dark, but frequent lightning and thunder made the stormy sea area often fall into a scene of light and darkness. In order to prevent the elves from appearing at any time and miss it, Leiter turned on the system with a heartbeat. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day." ˡ There was a wave of ripples in front of my eyes. Leite knew that he had come to the simulation, so he let Huo Ge speed up and fly towards the center of the stormy sea area. There was a gust of wind blowing in his ears, and Leiter''s hair fluttered with the wind. He looked like a man chasing the storm, exuding a brave and fearless temperament. But at this moment, Leiter didn''t have time to care about what he looked like. He felt the most violent place in the space with his heart, and judged that it must be the place where the vibration elves were most likely to appear. is just ahead! It has been more than half an hour to shuttle through the thunder, and suddenly, Leiter noticed the tremor in the distance, and suddenly returned to normal. Affected by this, he lost his target at this time, and he didn''t know where the shock was the most violent. For a while, Leiter stopped at the spot on the fire grid, with doubts on his face. He had no choice but to fall into aimless flight again, keeping an eye on the abnormal situation around him. At dawn before dawn, before the first light of the day penetrates into the vast sea, a big wave suddenly rises on the undulating sea. Leite cast his eyes, and the next moment, a dazzling thunder pierced down from the dome! The light came before the sound, and Leiter''s whole body was illuminated into a bright white by the light, followed by the deafening bang. boom The most violent sound from Leiter to the Storm Sea Territory erupted in an instant. Even though it was just a sound, Leiter''s pupils shrank in shock. This spatial fluctuation was so rapid that he didn''t react in time. He didn''t realize the violent shock that flashed just now until the light enveloped the world. Even if the fluctuation is not too strong, he may not be able to detect it based on the extremely fast speed of this lightning flash. There was a snap. The thunder fell a hundred meters ahead and exploded into the ocean. In an instant, the sea water was blasted into a bottomless crater like mud. The violent air waves scattered, and the black sea water splashed in all directions. Looking at the short vacuum that was blasted below, Leiter was dumbfounded. Xin Dao, if he was under the thunder just now, he probably died on the spot, right? That power is no less than that of advanced attack magic. Although I was shocked, I was afraid after saying it. The big deal is to start again after death, and to hide in a more reasonable position... In fact, after Leiter was surprised, he quickly looked around, intending to look for signs of overlapping lightning bolts. He did not forget that in the simulation, the oscillating elves appeared with the multiple bolts of lightning, and the thunderbolt just now was powerful, but there was only one. What''s more, if that thunderbolt really fell on his head, He couldn''t resist it at all, only to be hacked to death. At this time, the space was as bright as day, and Leiter ordered Huo Ge to fly into the sea, while looking for signs of multiple lightning coincidences. Suddenly, Leiter saw a shock in the space thirty meters ahead, and the shock was continuous, which was quite strange. His expression froze, and he realized that this might be the prelude to multiple bolts of lightning! So, he immediately ordered Huo Ge to take him over there, wanting to come to the surface of the sea before the lightning broke out! boom boom boom The lightning burst was faster than Leiter expected. This time, before he fell into the sea, three frequent and continuous sounds came from the sky. Although each sound was much inferior to the thick lightning just now, it was also a scene that is rarely seen in stormy seas. The light-dark space is brightened again. And this shock is not an ordinary space fluctuation, a special energy even invaded the mind. In the next moment, Leiter in the air felt in a trance for a while, as if the impact of the space shock hit his mind directly, making it difficult for him to control himself. "Ah..." Lei Te struggled, and stroked his forehead with his hands. He is dizzy now, and he feels that the world in front of him is spinning. Plop! Leite was dazed and fell directly on the surface of the water, and fell into the water together with the shock turtle he was carrying. buzz buzz Immediately afterwards, a muffled bang came from his ears, but the sound came from the front, and shortly after, bursts of severe numbness spread along the skin. Leite reluctantly opened his eyes, looking at the underwater world, his heart was broken, he missed the vibration spirit this time. Three bolts of lightning came into the world just now, but he still didn''t have time to find the precise foothold, so he sighed secretly, simulation is simulation after all, it''s hard to be foolproof... At this moment, Thunder fell into the water, and Leiter''s body was being attacked by electric current conduction, and his whole body was numb. Since it failed, it was impossible for Leiter to continue to bear the electric shock, and his hands and feet twitched due to the shock. So he didn''t dawdle, and ended the simulation neatly. ˡ When the ripples in front of him gradually spread, Leiter returned to reality again. The light curtain emerged in due course. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power Choosing the third item randomly, Leiter looked at the surrounding environment, and it returned to light and dark again, and it was still dark in the early morning. Recalling the last simulated travel route in his mind, Leiter identified a direction, and rode the fire grid again to go. When the hour of dawn comes again. Leite has arrived at the location confirmed in the last simulation ahead of schedule. According to the distribution of reefs on the sea surface and the law of thunder flickering, Leiter carefully recalled various details, finally dispelled Huo Ge, and brought the seriously injured and unconscious shock turtle into the sea. Looking around, there is a huge turtle-shell-shaped reef more than ten meters away on the left. This is the place where the lightning strike just now coincided. Leiter confirmed that he remembered correctly! He touched the Fire Bath Potion in his bosom again, there were four bottles in total, and there was a large bag on the back of Huo Ge for backup. Everything is ready! Taking a deep breath, Leiter counted the time in his mind... Pinching the stopwatch in his heart, at the last moment, a huge pillar of thunder descended from the sky on time, rolling down with great momentum. The sea water disperses into countless water droplets that reflect the blue light, which is as beautiful as a dream like shining pearls. This time, Leiter dragged the shock turtle and floated on the water, and watched the scene from beginning to end in a leisurely manner. He was still very excited and shocked! The thunder created by space vibration alone can achieve such power, and I dont know how deep the shocking mystery can be realized to achieve this step! Soon, there were frequent noises from the sky and the ground again. Leiter immediately calmed down all his emotions, looked serious, and unscrewed the corks of the two bottles of fire bath potion very quickly. Gulp and swallow quickly. When the fiery red liquid entered his throat, Leiter felt a hot feeling explode in his body, and his face became flushed in an instant. If there was no injury, swallowing the bathing fire potion for no reason would not be life-threatening, but it would still be somewhat uncomfortable. It''s so good, it''s like an ordinary person stuffed with hundreds of chili peppers at once, and his forehead is hot and hot! The next moment, three intertwined and intertwined lightning bolts overlapped to form a strange thunderbolt, carrying great power, directly piercing into the sea. Tie Ties, everyone recommends noodles every day, please raise your finger and vote for us too, thank you! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 247： Conquering the Oscillating Spirit (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 247 Subduing the Oscillating Spirit (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The overlapping lightning bolts brewed stronger power, and blasted Lei Te very precisely. From the outside world, it seemed that the lightning had locked Lei Te, and he had to! The flesh body suffered the bombardment of lightning and made the crackling sound of roasting meat, which made the roar a little weakened, and the sputtering momentum of the sea water was also much weaker. But Leiter himself was not feeling well. He felt that every inch of the body''s cells were under the blow of a devastating force at this moment, and every inch was broken, and his skin was quickly black as charcoal, including the hair on his body, which stood upright vertically. There was no place on his body. In normal places, the vitality has been greatly destroyed! "Eh...huh!" Leite snorted with a slight pain in his throat. Fortunately, the effect of the bath fire potion was erupting in the body, constantly repairing the rapidly sluggish vitality, which soon weakened Leiter''s pain a lot. But the huge thunder and lightning power seemed to be flowing continuously, and his mind couldn''t bear it, and soon fell into a coma. Huo Ge hovering in the air saw this scene, his expression was anxious, and he was circling anxiously in the sky, screaming continuously! But even though it saw that Leiter was in a bad situation, it didn''t land. It was not because of fear, but because Leiter gave it an order in advance, so that it should stay far away in the air no matter what, and it must not come close! The purpose is to prevent affecting the identification of the elves. He couldn''t even make a cry, so Huo Ge could only look down at the comatose Leiter in the sea with aggrieved eyes, and express his sadness by flapping his wings at a high speed! At this moment, a fierce confrontation is going on in Leiter''s body. The power of thunder and lightning is like an unruly demon king. The restorative power exudes soft and magical power, nourishing every inch of the body like spring rain, giving vitality from top to bottom, from the inside out. The two forces clashed and counteracted each other, the destructive power of thunder and lightning began to retreat steadily, and the power of the bathing fire potion gradually gained the upper hand. Soon after, Leiter''s physical condition gradually improved. After gaining a weak consciousness, although he couldn''t run too many thoughts at this time, he relied on his instinct to stimulate his mental power, stimulate his talent, and absorb the earth element between heaven and earth to quickly heal his injuries , is still not a big problem. But thinking of the fact that the elves recognize their masters, any mistake may bring about changes, so they gave up this idea and let their consciousness continue to sink... Outside. In Huoge''s sight, he could feel Leiter''s aura gradually becoming stronger, and through the contract connection, he could feel the vitality gradually recovering, showing a trend of improvement. Excitement filled its simple mind, and it danced up and down in the air uncontrollably. At this moment, the space below the sea surface suddenly became blurred, as if the high-definition TV screen had become a semi-transparent blur of a mask, and it was randomly twisted and rotated three-dimensionally at 360 degrees, which was very strange. At the same time, the space below also began to oscillate. Although the range was small, the oscillating amplitude reached a peak! The fire pattern at close range is unclear, and even subconsciously feel frightened by this fluctuation... As if there was a channel of another dimension, suddenly, a special life body drilled out, and its appearance once again made the space tremor reach a peak, but this tremor only lasted for a short moment, and quickly subsided. The blur of space flashed by, and this twisted and transparent life body quickly got into Leiter''s body when outsiders couldn''t see anything. The fire grid in the air blinked, feeling something was wrong, but with its ability, it couldn''t detect anything. After being stunned for a moment, he found that Leiter had a tendency to wake up, and tweeted joyfully. After half a minute passed. Leite became more and more awake, and even faintly noticed the changes in his body. The feeling of the elf''s recognition of the master is quite special. So he mobilized his mental power to condense the earth elements in the air, and his body was like a black hole at the moment, devouring the earth elements in all directions. And his injury quickly improved in this state, and his mental state became better and better. After a while, Leiter moved his body and felt that he had returned to normal. Soaked in the sea water, the cool feeling wrapped around his body, and he was gently stroked. Even under the sea water, there were some low-level monsters that lingered around for a long time, as if they had made up their minds and swam towards him at a faster speed! The aim is very consistent, as if to launch an attack on one of his majestic things. As soon as Lei Te came back to his senses, his face changed. Good guy, is this trying to make him disqualified as a man? ! Can''t bear it! So he quickly mobilized his mental power and cast a weakened version of the cone of rain. In an instant, a large area of ??khaki-yellow light lit up in the water, formed by condensed spikes, piercing the water lines with swishing swishes, piercing the fish that would commit crimes one by one. After solving these invading enemies, Leiter waved to the fire grid in the air, and the latter swooped down happily, stopping at a position half a meter away from the sea level. Rett first condensed the water element and formed a thick ice floe on the surface of the water, and then stood on it barefoot and naked. Yes, after suffering such a strong lightning strike, his clothes had long been discarded. Fortunately, he had made sufficient preparations in advance, took out a black leather package from the back of Huoge, and took out a brand new windbreaker and put it on. Stepping on the cold floe, Huoge patted his wings on the ice thoughtfully, looked at Leiter with bright eyes, and let out a cry of joy. means let Rhett step on it to avoid cold feet. "What a sensible little guy." Leiter wiped Huoge''s head, smiled gently, and shook his head. Looking around, it was much calmer now, only the sound of thunder in the distance, and the sound of rushing water. Leite closed his eyes, fell into a state of breath-holding concentration, entered into meditation, and quickly realized the mystery of the earth element. Soon, the surrounding world was filled with yellow quicksand again, sometimes rotating, sometimes jumping, sometimes overlapping and solidifying. He tried his best to capture the special features, to see if there were abnormal mysteries emerging, which made him realize the capture. A moment later, Leiter frowned tightly, opened his eyes and sighed. "Sure enough, it doesn''t work. It seems that it is the same as what was said in the simulation. The perception of the mystery of the shock is very weak. The affinity for the mystery of the shock brought by this shock elf is a little worse than that of the sand elf..." He could only vaguely feel the feeling just now. There is indeed something different in the space, but he can''t say what it is. Perhaps, after accumulating a lot of time and always being prepared, sooner or later he will be able to realize the mystery of the earthquake. But Leiter was not satisfied with this, he shook his head and chose to end this simulation. When the space rippled again, Leiter returned to reality. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power Quickly chose the third item, Leiter closed his eyes, and realized that subtle change again. Then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, very good, still there! It shows that the affinity for the mystery of the earthquake has been improved. Rett opened his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "Then continue to pluck the wool..." Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day." When the second simulation started, Leiter waited eagerly and ordered Huoge to come to the previous position again. Not long after, the first thunderous thunderbolt fell. Not long after that, three lightning bolts of distorted lightning descended from the sky. Leite repeated his old tricks, came to the surface of the water ahead of time, swallowed the potion of bathing fire, and endured the thunder that fell from the sky. When he wakes up again, pay close attention to the difference in the world around him. The quicksand around is still flowing and overlapping irregularly, but through the world outside the quicksand, Leiter faintly feels a slight strangeness in the space. "It seems... stronger than before? But it''s still not obvious." Leiter said to himself. Then come again. Next, LTECH started a long simulation journey. Until more than a hundred simulations passed. Rett repeated the cycle, receiving lightning strikes again and again, and then subdued the elves. During this process, although his body did not have any injuries, the pain of being struck by lightning has continuously tempered him, resulting in Leiter being able to deal with it very calmly in the end, and his ability to withstand the pain of lightning has been greatly improved. strengthen He shook his head and laughed: "This kind of pain should be borne by the scumbags who swear, why me..." Of course, saying this on the lips, in fact Leiter is very happy about it, feeling pain and happiness. Because he can feel that the speed of comprehending the mystery of the earthquake is indeed getting faster and faster. After more than a dozen simulations, Leiter began to have a preliminary feeling, and found that the surrounding space, the earth element exudes the power of vibration. After fifty times, this feeling became clearer and clearer, and he began to realize that the originally ordinary earth element was also moving all the time from a more detailed structure, that is, the element itself was still undergoing special movements inside. shock. Until after more than a hundred simulations. Leite felt that the whole world had undergone tremendous changes. Even this kind of change is even more special than when he realized the mystery of Sanzhi. At this moment, Leiter stretched out his arms slightly bent, and the surroundings are no longer a world of quicksand that is closely connected by earth elements, but the intervals between grains are short or long, the short ones are a few centimeters, and the long ones are a few inches apart. Nearly one meter of earth elements are densely scattered everywhere. These earth elements are no longer the ones I have seen before. The light spots exuding earthy yellow light have not changed in size and are still very small. However, with his eyes closed, Leiter can clearly feel the power inside each element. Complex movement, extremely fast, unpredictable. It is also this change that produces the power of shock, which not only affects itself, but also spreads to the surrounding space along the earth element. How this mysterious power affects the space, Leiter doesn''t understand, but at this moment, he seems to have realized how to use this power. Just like people don''t have a clear grasp of the details of their internal organs, muscles, bones, etc., but it does not prevent them from relying on them to live well and unleash infinite power. Leiter has also initially mastered the earth element The power of ''shock''! "So that''s how it is, the power of shock is amazing!" Leiter muttered a few words to himself, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Open your eyes, a bright light blooms. Then stretch out your finger and point forward at will! buzz buzz A dense and violent fluctuating sound resounded, and at the same time, a spike shuttled at a high speed. Under Leiter''s control, the shock force was attached to the khaki spike. The tip of the cone thorn distorted the space, exuding terrifying power, and bombarded the rock in front with a devastating force. Boom! A huge earthquake sounded. What followed was the explosion of gravel like a goddess scattering flowers. Seeing this situation, Leiter''s eyes were amazed and burst into splendor! For the spike just now, he only condensed a small amount of earth element, and the spiritual power he invested was far from enough, and the overall level was only at the level of first-level magic. However, with the use of shock and mystery, the awl, which was originally known for its penetrating power, gave birth to a powerful blasting power. Of course, this is still caused by shocks in essence, but the actual performance is similar to blasting. All in all, the power of shock basically raised the power of his earth magic to a higher level. With the blessing of this power, the ground cone technique just now, judging by Leiter''s eyesight, definitely has the destructive power of the second level, and this also makes up for the lack of deterrence in his attack methods. The previous San Zhi Xuan Ao, enhanced the survivability and surprise attack, and enriched the fighting methods. And the mystery of coagulation, at the current level of understanding, can only be used to solidify body parts and regions, greatly enhancing defense power, and cannot be used for magic. The Oscillating Mystery is very different from the Scattering Mystery. In the state of preliminary perception, you can use the vibration power of the earth element to display it outside your body. To deal with ordinary transcendents, his offensive power is already sufficient, but what he said is insufficient, compared with transcendental geniuses who also understand the mystery and focus on destructivenesssuch as Prince Hogus, the terrifying cutting power of the mysterious dimension , he still has lingering fears. Although he won the last sparring match, he won because of his stronger overall strength. In terms of the upper limit of offensive strength alone, he is not as good as the opponent. However, from now on, everything will be different! In his opinion, the power of shock is not inferior to the cutting of dimensions. What''s special is that the effect of shock force is not limited to the means of attack? Leite had this idea just now, if the concussion mystery is added to the rock light shield and the earth armor, it seems that it can also play a role? He couldn''t wait to test the effect. First, he condensed a round of earth armor, and then controlled the shocking mystery to spread the earth element. However, with a bang, a terrifying force exploded in Leiter''s abdomen, and flesh and blood scattered in all directions at the same time. Rett''s expression was painful, his body trembled, he grunted, and quickly took several steps back on the ice floe. Had a wave of PY with an author who wrote a family article, which is a family article of Xiuxian. The following is a brief introduction: The protagonists qualifications are four points, but there is no hope of building a foundation. He accidentally obtained a peach core, suddenly emerged, cultivated both magic and body, and then matched formations to help the family, improve all arts of cultivation, lead the family, and gradually become stronger. "Wang''s Immortal Road", if you are interested, you can take a look. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 248： Develop shock mystery (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 248 Developing Shocking Mysteries (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) After stopping his figure, Leiter endured the pain, quickly pulled out a bottle of bath fire potion, unscrewed the cork and swallowed it. At the same time, he used the characteristics of high-speed healing to absorb the earth element in the air to make up for the injury. With the two-pronged approach of medicine and talent, Leiter''s injury improved visibly, and the flesh and blood in his abdomen also healed at a high speed visible to the naked eye, until he was intact in the end. "Huh, it''s too dangerous!" Leiter wiped the cold sweat from his brow, feeling a little lingering fear about his actions just now. Just now, he did a stupid suicidal move. He even applied the concussion mystery extensively to the close-fitting earth armor. But go in all directions. Leite couldn''t help but smile wryly. What he originally thought was that if he could add the power of shock to the defensive magic, then in the face of external attacks, he would be able to shock and destroy it in advance from time to time. However, the experiment just now proved that his idea was good, but he actually ignored the violent disorder of the power of shock. Mistakenly regarded it as the mystery of dispersing condensate, which can be imposed on oneself at will without any side effects. That''s why there was a later scene, where he was seriously injured and learned a lesson. But Leiter was not discouraged. He had suffered more serious injuries than this many times in the past, so he didn''t take the injury just now at all. Instead, he recalled the process just now, absorbed experience, his eyes gradually brightened, and he had some new ideas. "The power of shock is exerted on the earth armor. Although it has self-destructed by 800, at least it can be confirmed that it also has a strong influence on the opposite direction. If there is an external attack approaching at that time, it will be severely affected. Offsetting external attacks is feasible..." "That is to say, as long as I try to control the direction of the shock, I can achieve the effect of strengthening the defensive magic..." Leiter was thoughtful, looked at the rushing sea water behind him, took a few steps forward, and took a deep breath. Immediately afterwards, another round of earth armor was cast, and a layer of rock-like armor flowed on the surface of the body, a faint layer of earthy yellow light flowed on the surface, and a strong earth element breath was also emitted. Leite used the mysterious power to try again to attach the power of shock to the earth armor. The earth armor is also composed of earth elements. When the shock was blessed, the earthy yellow light suddenly distorted for a while. A violent impact was generated again. Poof! Leite''s complexion changed again, and he spit out a mouthful of blood, obviously suffering from a certain injury. But with the experience from last time, after discovering something was wrong, Leiter dispersed the Earth Armor and Shock Mystery in time, minimizing the impact! Leite wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and absorbed the earth element from the world to heal his wound. "It still doesn''t work. The vibration is too violent. If you want to control the direction of the vibration, it is tantamount to turning a rebellious child into a good baby. It cannot be done overnight." This is Lei Te''s feeling from the bottom of his heart at the moment. The shocking mystery was attached to the earth armor. Although he used his mental power to try to reverse it, he seemed to be greatly hindered, and it was extremely difficult to realize the vision in his heart. "It seems that my understanding of the shocking mystery is still too shallow. I only master the most basic power. Even if it is added to the magic cast, the distance and range of effect are limited." Lei Te secretly commented. "However, if you want to enhance the defensive power, there seems to be other ways..." Rett recalled another plan that he thought of beforehand, talking to himself silently. A few minutes later. On the floating ice, a soft khaki light glowed. Leite stood on the ice floe, his whole body was wrapped in the rock light shield, reflecting himself brightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At this moment, if you look carefully, you will find that the rock light shield outside Leiter''s body produces distorted light in some areas, making it difficult for people to see clearly, and the space is affected by this shock, producing a buzzing sound , mysterious. "Haha, it really worked!" "Although the close-fitting earth armor is currently difficult to apply shock and mystery on it. But this does not mean that the rock light shield separated from the body cannot do it!" Leiter''s eyes were bright. In fact, he had this idea long ago, so after the failure of the earth armor attempt, he immediately tried to apply the shocking mystery to the rock light shield. The result has also been confirmed, and it was a great success. The Yanguang Shield blessed by the concussion mystery has greatly enhanced its defense power! Unfortunately, the fly in the ointment is that, limited by Leiter''s shallow understanding of the shocking mystery, it is difficult to achieve a 360-degree coverage without dead angles when applied to the Yanguang Shield, and it can only be applied to an area as small as half the body. That is to say, if there is an attack that cannot be responded to, the Yanguang Shield blessed by the concussion mystery may not be effective. "This is a defect, you need to keep in mind." Leiter nodded secretly. In general, the existing effect is already very strong. As long as it is not too close to kill in one hit, he can weaken the attack by shifting the range of the concussion mystery, or even completely cancel it! "Combined with the mystery of the condensate, this defensive power is almost full, which is very suitable for my status as an earth magician!" Leiter stared at the twisted place on the rock light shield above his head, and couldn''t help but smiled. And with the speed of his comprehension of the Oscillating Mysteries, it won''t take long for him to reach a high level like the Scattered Mysteries. By then, let alone the entire Yanguang Shield, even the Earth Armor will be able to function successfully. "Chirp!" "Chirp!" Huoge was sticking to Leiter''s stomach at this time, looking at the wound that healed quickly with curious little eyes, as if he didn''t understand how it was done. Rett looked at Huoge''s bright feathers, dispersed the Yanguang shield, and touched it lightly. In this outing, the first targetthe Oscillating Spirit, has been successfully captured. At this time, the stars are fading, the gray sky is slowly getting brighter, and the sun is rising in the sky. The surrounding scene is no longer flickering, and the scary and dark atmosphere is less out of thin air. Rett looked around while thinking: "Then, it''s time to carry out the promotion ceremony to become the Marquis of the southwest border, and then start looking for the dark elves..." Then, he didn''t cancel the simulation in a hurry, but continued to familiarize himself with the mystery of shocks in the simulation, trying various ways of using it. Then one day and one night passed, and after the simulated time ran out, the wait naturally ended. Ripples spread in front of his eyes. The light curtain emerges. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "I choose three!" After making a choice, Leiter felt silently. After a while, nothing changes. He shook his head. He had expected this result. In fact, in the previous simulation, subduing the Oscillating Spirit could no longer bring about any improvement. With the comparison of subduing the elves twice, Leiter is still curious about the principle of improvement brought by the elves. Thinking for a while, but couldn''t think of a reason, Leiter temporarily put it behind his mind. In reality, Leiter has not subdued the Oscillating Spirit, and the scene at this time is still the place where the Oscillating Elf is about to appear. Therefore, after waiting for a while, Leiter re-experienced it again, and the process of subduing has already happened more than a hundred times. Leiter, who was familiar with these steps by heart, did not take long to subdue the elves step by step. His worries have long been dispelled by the fact that the two elves do not conflict in the body, but coexist in a very peaceful way. Then, Rhett summoned the sand elf and the shock elf out of his body at the same time. One is a slightly huge, khaki phantom filled with smoke and dust, and the other is an indescribable, twisted and changing shock elf like a group of transparent condensate. One is fat and one is thin, one is tall and the other is low, standing one left and one right. in front of you. "Do you know each other?" This sentence was said by Leiter in his heart, and the consciousness was transmitted to the two elves. He felt that there were only a small number of people who tamed elves in history, let alone tamed two at the same time, so he was curious whether they were in the same world. However, the feedback he received was that the two were very strange and had no impression. Rett smiled and patted his forehead. He shouldn''t have fantasies. The elves didn''t come directly from time to time. How could they have memories of the original world? He''s too naive... Then, he put away the sand elves and ordered the shock elves to show their abilities! There was a vibrating hum in the air. Leiter then threw a rock, and the Oscillating Spirit remained motionless. Just as the rock was thrown into the air, a shock erupted in that space, and the rock shattered into countless small stone particles, as if it had collapsed from the atomic structure. bad. Seeing this scene, Leiter didn''t feel much fluctuating in his heart. With his connection with the Oscillating Elf, he already knew its ability, and this was just a personal verification. In fact, the most essential ability of the Oscillating Elf is to cast the power of the Oscillation, but Leiter noticed more details through the understanding just now, for example, the Oscillating Elfs Oscillation is not performed out of thin air, but only with the medium of the earth element. strength. It does not mean that the target must be a rock, but refers to the stimulation of this force, which comes from the extremely tiny earth element, through extremely fast movement and changes, and complex trajectories, resulting in power. Shock mysterious, that''s it. Therefore Leiter believes that what the elf possesses is actually just a power of the earth element. In layman''s terms, the power of shock is not a rootless duckweed, and its essence is still the earth element. Perhaps, this also means that it comes from the world of a certain earth element? Or a region of the earth element in the world? Moreover, the difference from sand elves and snow elves is that the shock elves themselves can control the power of the shock and assist Leiter in fighting against the enemy, but unfortunately, Leiter has not yet discovered the additional abilities of the shock elves, such as affecting the weather, giving magic plants , Blessing of Warcraft, etc... Regarding this, Leiter felt a little regretful. After all, he didn''t want to disclose the elves'' affairs, so the ability of the shock elves to assist him in fighting will basically not be released for some time in the future. And it can''t give blessings like snow elves and sand elves, so it doesn''t play a very big role. And he has also tested that the current shock elves are still very weak. Relying on the destructiveness of shocks, they can barely reach the power of third-level magic. What is consoling is that as long as enough time is given, Leiter believes that he will definitely grow into a terrifying existence. Shattering the space is not a dream! Just as Leiter was about to finish testing the actual power of the shock spirit, he took it into his body. Suddenly, there seems to be something abnormal in the area where the rock was broken just now! Leite''s face changed instantly, as if he had discovered something unbelievable, he hurriedly closed his eyes and fell into comprehension. At this moment, Leiter''s spirit spread out, and he felt the vibration of the surrounding sand-like earth elements. This mysterious power was evenly distributed, allowing him to feel it freely. However, there was an accident, and there was a space with a mysterious rhythm that seemed to be more intense. It was the place where he ordered the vibration elf to try to attack... "No!" "The ability of the vibration spirit is not just to help me fight against the enemy!" Leiter thought to himself, this discovery made him overjoyed. At the beginning, because he performed more than a hundred simulations, he had enough affinity for the shocking mystery, and the surrounding mysterious rhythms were quite sufficient, so he ignored this subtle change. It is like comparing the numbers one and two, the absolute value difference is one, but the latter is twice as much as the former. But comparing the number one hundred and one hundred and one, the absolute difference is still one, but the multiple has almost remained the same. The current situation is like this. When the power of vibration influenced by the vibration spirit spreads from the inside out, it also shows the mysterious rhythm in a subtle way! To put it bluntly, if there are other earth magicians around, they can also feel this change! Therefore, its importance is self-evident, and it can help you understand the mystery of shocks. This alone will immediately increase its value by a thousand times, not inferior to sand elves and snow elves! Leites descendants can all benefit from this! However, at this point, Leiter added some happy troubles, and muttered to himself: "It seems that no one of my descendants is a superhuman of the earth system..." He was a little dumbfounded, as if he had a golden mountain, but he couldn''t spend it. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Leiter is also content. One cannot be too greedy. This effect will come in handy sooner or later. I wouldn''t be envious of anyone else... Putting away the elves, Leiter turned over and came to Huoge''s back, looked around, looked for a certain direction, and galloped away. Fly away from the stormy sea all the way. Gradually, Leiter left the world of lightning and thunder behind him. The sky was clear again, the sea returned to calm, and above the sea level, there were many more scenes of seabirds flying and fish flying and jumping. At this time, half a month has passed since Leiter subdued the shock elves. Flying on the blue sea for so long, Leiter''s face was flat, until there was a slight change in the horizon in front of him, and some special brilliance appeared in his eyes. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thank you book friend 20220508013313748 for the reward of 200 starting coins, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 249： Zhanlan City (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 249 Zhanlan City (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Looking from a distance, you can see the undulating silhouette of the phantom in the distance, and it seems that there are still tiny black spots moored at the pier. Although you can''t see the color, you can feel the prosperity. "Finally going ashore!" Leite let out a long breath, the long journey was somewhat boring, but when he arrived at the shore and returned to the human world, he felt inexplicably relaxed. It is still the Kraken Wharf, the path that Leiter came to. At this time, the wharf is still moored with countless ships of various sizes. Many crew members and sailors are coming and going on the deck, busy with various tasks. And when they watched Leiter flying in the sky on a fire grid, they all cast envious eyes. Flying monsters is the dream of most people. Rett scanned the harbor below, paid attention to every ship, and found the traces of the merchant ships of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce. Last month, before going to the stormy sea area to subdue the shock elves, he rescued a wave of distressed Dalton merchant ships and wiped out all the pirates of the Red Moon. There is no follow-up chase. Logically, Leiter also gained the sincere friendship from the Coastal Branch of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce. His Panlong is relatively popular, but it is placed within the Dalton Chamber of Commerce, and the bulk of the profits are only in the hands of the headquarters and the branch in charge of Carlton, who facilitated the cooperation. I didn''t feel much either. But it is different now. With this experience, Leiter has established a good relationship with the coastal branch of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce. It is equivalent to developing contacts along the coast of Donglan, and it can even be used as a reliable news channel. After all, Leiter needs to use the hands of the Doton Chamber of Commerce to investigate the truth of the rainbow shell and find out who is suspected of knowing about the rainbow shell. the mysterious man. He still has a grudge about the original simulation, the mysterious person who killed him because of the rainbow shell. At that time, it was because he let the bard''s friend Gade know the news of the rainbow shell in the simulation. It is suspected that it leaked to Manatee Island off the coast of Donglan, causing death. Tonight is different from the past, Leiter has reached the pinnacle of Magister, especially the three mysteries, so that he has full confidence in his own combat power. Taking advantage of the opportunity of coming to Donglan Coast this time, he felt that it was time to investigate the inside story... Leite looked at the Dalton merchant''s ships, which were empty, only a small number of sailors guarded the ships, including the goods on board, which were also completely clean. "It seems that it has been a few days since I returned. At this time, it is estimated that the relevant members have returned to the chamber of commerce, so I will go directly to the chamber of commerce to visit." While thinking, Leiter ordered Huo Ge to rush towards the city. Zhanlan City, the largest main city along the East Blue Coast, is also the territory of Augustus, the Grand Duke of Blue Diamond. Looking at the ocean-like deep city wall, one feels relaxed and happy. Zhanlan City has a history of more than two hundred years, which is longer than the cities on the southwest border. The walls are not made of natural rocks, but are mixed with gems, crystals and other brightly colored ores, which are mixed and smelted with rocks to create semi- The transparent blue walls, and the magic is that under the light, it does not reflect the dazzling light, but is more restrained. Leite spent most of the day arriving. Looking down at the city by the sea, he let Huo Ge land from afar, and one person and one beast went straight in. The guarding knights at the gate are tall and straight, and they are divided into two rows to strictly guard. Leiter observed that there were even intermediate knights among them, and he felt envious when he saw it. At present, his territory has not yet cultivated such a level of knights, and perhaps Lawrence will be the first! The broad leaves hang down, the sun is shining brightly, and the wind carries the breath of the ocean. Just walking in Zhanlan City, LTECH has experienced a different style, which is a feeling that inland cities have never had before! In the middle of the street in this coastal city, a long row of milk coconut trees is planted. I heard that the coconut juice inside is as pure as milk. It is a very precious variety and tastes very delicious! In this situation, Leiter subconsciously put down his footsteps, savoring the different style carefully. He walked slowly along the main road to the intersection, and saw a circus in an open field a hundred meters away from the corner. There are monsters participating in the performance, and there are also three orcs, a tauren, a pig-headed man, and a night owl man. There are quite a lot of people gathered around, with high enthusiasm and endless shouting. Leiter raised his mouth and watched from a distance alone with great interest, and then left alone. Looking at the sign at the intersection, one of the red arrows points to the west, and the words ''Dalton Chamber of Commerce'' are written on the shoulder. After all, it is an established and powerful chamber of commerce, which generates a lot of tax revenue every year. It is very normal to receive such preferential treatment. Seeing this, Leiter''s thoughts could not help but spread. He should have thought of the importance of the advertising space earlier, maybe... he can also arrange it for Dark Eagle City after returning! All the way to the door of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce, the four-story chamber of commerce, surrounded by a layer of black crystal outer wall about ten meters high, absorbs all the light, revealing a low-key luxury and noble atmosphere. Lett knew that the decoration of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce does not have to be unified across the country, so each place has its own characteristics. It was almost as if Leiter had just arrived at the steps in front of the door. Before entering, he saw a familiar figure walking down the corner of the stairs deep in the hall. Because Dashiell''s office is upstairs, he saw Leiter''s arrival through the black crystal glass, so he rushed downstairs. He greeted him enthusiastically. After all, some time ago in the East Blue Sea, their caravan was intercepted by a red moon pirate ship. The Earl Leiter in front of him was a righteous person who helped him out and wiped out the entire ship in the sea. It was astonishing. His strength made him admire. "Oh, the refreshing sea breeze is accompanied by the arrival of important guests, Earl Leiter, it''s a pleasure to see you again." Dahir was wearing a well-fitting dress, with a bald forehead and a warm smile on his face, and came to Leiter to greet him. "Vice President Dashiell, your complexion is also very good. It seems that your injury has almost recovered." Leiter took a look at Dashiell. In the middle, the opponent did suffer some injuries. "Thanks to you, the second and third leaders of the Red Moon Pirates were wiped out, and we were able to return with a full load and return to the voyage smoothly. This injury is not a big deal." Dashir shrugged and said, stroking the already dead body on his arm. Scabbed ten centimeters long wound. "Oh? It''s been found out. Those two are the second and third leaders of the Red Moon Pirates?" Leiter asked casually. He didn''t care about it. He came here this time mainly to learn about other things. "That''s right, the Red Moon Pirates were newly established in the past two years. In the past, there was only the captain. The original second leader was a fifth-level earth knight. But according to the latest information, the previous second leader died unexpectedly. What we encountered that day were two mid-level transcendents who just joined three months ago. However, they had just started their pirate journey, and unfortunately they met you, and they all died." Dashiell''s eyes were bright, and the battle scene that day reappeared in his mind, and then he thought that the other party was only in his forties, and he had the level of a sixth-level magister. This is definitely a genius, and there is even hope in the future. Promoted to the Great Magister! He has secretly decided that he must make good friends with this Earl Leiter! Lei Te nodded, and heard Dashiel continue to say in a more enthusiastic voice: "Since we are here, let Earl Lei Te come in and have a look. Last time we traveled by sea to the ports of many cities in the Huilu Kingdom, we got a lot of deals. Novelty things, maybe there are items you are interested in." "Oh?" Hearing that it was the Kingdom of Huilu, Lei Te''s face changed slightly, and he agreed, and they entered the hall together. Huilu Kingdom is located in the northeast of Rim Kingdom, but its southeast corner extends a long tentacles on the map, making it the most closely traded cities along the coast with the Jinlun Kingdom, and thus flourishing and developing. The coastal branch has a special exotic counter, and the decoration is also different from other counters. Dashiel led Leiter aside, and introduced fluently: "This is the Huilu Kingdom''s Echo Conch. It can preserve the sound for a week. It''s an interesting gadget..." "This is crispy seaweed, a kind of local taste, quite popular among local nobles, it is harmless to the human body, but can play many wonderful effects..." "There is also this earth-type magic wand, which is exquisite in workmanship and is just at the intermediate level. If Earl Leiter likes it, please take it!" Rett looked at a colorful magic wand on the counter, and was not interested. Instead, he asked, "Can the magic wand be considered a specialty there?" "Hehe, of course not, but the items we buy are not only special products, but also some low-priced items, as long as the profit is enough, we have never refused." In several coastal cities of the Huilu Kingdom, there are many shady items that have been resold to us at relatively low prices..." "So that''s how it is..." In this way, Lei Te immediately understood that selling stolen goods is very common... Following Dashiell again, he scanned around the bright crystal counters and saw many unique novelties, which enriched his knowledge. But in general, there are no really eye-catching products, and there is nothing that can help LTE. Feeling that the visit is almost over, Leiter said casually after seeing a stone that can change into seven colors according to the temperature: "Vice President Dashiell, isn''t the president at the chamber of commerce today?" "That''s right, some time ago, the headquarters held a temporary meeting, which seemed to be quite urgent. The president went to Wangcheng to listen to the temporary meeting." Dashiel replied. Leite''s heart moved, he went to Wangcheng for a meeting? Could it be... related to the fact that the royal family is about to announce that he has made great achievements and was promoted to Marquis? Not to mention, this possibility is not small. Although it is not yet the date for the royal family to publicly announce the news, such a major decision must not be made on the day of the announcement, and must have been discussed in advance. With the century-old operation of the Doton Chamber of Commerce, there must be special contacts and news channels in the royal family, and it is not impossible to get such news. He remained calm on the surface, and asked, "Did you say what exactly happened?" "That''s not true, and the date of return has not been confirmed. If you have something to do with him, I will tell you when the president returns." Dashir shook his head and said. After finishing speaking, Dashiel looked at Leiter and asked curiously: "I don''t know what happened to Earl Leiter, maybe I can help you too?" Rett looked at Daher, pondered for a moment, and said, "It''s not a big deal, I just want to know some information." Hearing this, Dashiel suddenly showed a confident smile, stroked his chest and said, "If Earl Leiter wants to inquire about news, you are the right person to ask me. Although I am the vice president, I am out to supervise, contact, I am in charge of most of the process of foreign exchanges such as negotiations, so I really know a lot about the Donglan coast. What aspect do you want to ask?" Leite''s eyes flashed strangely, and he lowered his voice and asked, "Do you know much about the situation on Manatee Island?" "Manatee Island?" Dashir was a little startled when he heard the words. He didn''t expect this question. He frowned. He first took Lei Te to a secluded room, and after the two of them were seated, he said, "Manatee Island is Its a chaotic place, and I had some contacts when I was there, but...with the particularity of that place, I cant possibly know everything about it. What information does Earl Leiter want to know about Manatee Island? "Is there anyone in charge on Manatee Island? Or is it just a spontaneous gathering place." Leiter asked after a little thought. "Well, I don''t know the original history of Manatee Island, but now the black market on the island is controlled by Quentin Monroe, one of the four major pirates in the East Blue Sea. Quentin Monroe actually owns many industries on the island. Tings leader is in the town. Dashir said slowly: And I heard that it has a secret cooperation with some forces in the Huilu Kingdom, and it specializes in dealing with some people or goods that are inconvenient to sell there. It means doing slave trades and assassination deals, as well as assisting in the sale of stolen goods... Leiter asked curiously: "The kingdom doesn''t care? Or what is the attitude of Grand Duke Blue Diamond?" "It should be regarded as acquiescence. After all, Quentin is very smart. He knows who can provoke and who should not. He has never attacked the royal family and the merchant ships of the Grand Duke Blue Diamond. And there are gossip rumors that Manatee Island will send the Grand Duke Blue Diamond every year. A lot of property." Daher shrugged and said. Watching Leiter fall silent, Dashiel took a sip of tea and asked, "Earl Leiter, could it be... your enemy on Manatee Island?" I dont blame him for making such associations. After all, that chaotic place concealed an unknown amount of filth. Inquiring about Manatee Islands news is nothing more than being interested in things or people. But this is the Dalton Chamber of Commerce. If you want to know about a certain item, it is a better choice to ask them. Then the rest...the only option is to find someone... Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thank you book friend 20170317134222816 for the 100 starting coins, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 250： Artifact fragments in the simulation (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets Chapter 250 Artifact Fragments in Simulation (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leite did not respond. After all, the next plan cannot be disclosed. The best way is to inquire in the simulation. So, with a move in Leiter''s heart, he immediately turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." [Jinlun calendar 478, on June 13th, news came from the palace, saying that the information you provided made a great contribution. You were granted the title of Marquis on the grounds of foreign relations! [On June 15th, you came to the Coastal Branch of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce and asked the vice president Dashiel for more detailed information on Manatee Island, and handed over the colored shells to the other party, asking him to bring colored shells to ask about Manatee Island origin. On June 18th, Huo Ge broke through to a first-order monster. [On June 19th, a sixth-level knight attacked Dashiel and snatched the colored shells from him. You, who were waiting around in advance, took action in time to save Dashiell and severely injured the attacker . After questioning, you not only learned that the other party''s name is Luoda Galen, but also found out that this person is actually a descendant of Mozhaxi, the holy magician of the water system who had a detailed investigation of the Murloc Empire thousands of years ago. Thousands of years later, Mozhaxi''s family has long since declined, but in the family heirlooms left behind, it is mentioned that before the Murloc King left the world, it is suspected that due to unknown reasons, he left a fragment of an artifact. As for the function of the fragments, Ju Mo Zhaxi guessed that besides helping to lock in the breath of the upper world, there must be other magical functions. You who learned about this deep-seated secret are very surprised. Then you pressed Luoda again, how to use the fragments? The other party replied that the blood of the murloc needs to be activated. You expressed confusion about this, and after pressing again, you learned that the other party''s home contained the murloc blood that was sealed and preserved by the sanctuary magister. After killing him, you also found a space ring from the other party. According to the name of Mozhaxi engraved on the ring, you speculate that it should be a relic left by Mozhaxi to the family. On June 20th, you came to Luodas home in Sunset Town, Twilight Island. After some searching, you found the murloc blood. Next, you soak the colored shells in murloc blood. A miraculous scene happened, a strong devouring power came from the shell, completely absorbing the murloc''s bloodline, and a jet-black color bloomed. The original bright beauty was also replaced by an evil aura. On July 17th, you arrived at the Royal City, came to the Royal Palace, and performed the promotion ceremony under the attention of everyone. Since then, your fiefdom has expanded several times, and your jurisdiction has covered the entire southwestern border. You have become the first marquis in the history of the southwestern border! On August 13th, you returned to the territory, read the letter left by Haypaste, and distributed the blood potion to Tucker. On the same day, Tucker used the sanctuary blood potion, and his talent greatly increased. Afterwards, you dont stay long, take Tucker, Thales and Dick, and enough potion of the crows death, and head to the Dark Mountains. Jinlun calendar 479, March 1st, Lawrence broke through to a third-level knight. As of that day, you killed 1 seventh-tier monster, 3 sixth-tier monsters, 13 fifth-tier monsters, 42 fourth-tier monsters, 103 third-tier monsters, 205 second-tier monsters, 412 first-tier monsters, 749 Only second-order monsters. On March 2, you took Thales and Dick out of the Dark Mountains and rushed to the Ring Tower of the Rim Kingdom, preparing to visit the sanctuary powerhouse Hypaster. On May 4th, you arrived at the Ring Tower. After explaining your intentions, you were quickly received by Haypastor. For your timely information, the other party expresses sincere gratitude to you in person. And after a few words of politeness, you immediately changed the subject, took out the shell left by the Murloc King, introduced the origin to the other party, and asked the other party to help you research this shell. Hearing that it was the fragment of the artifact left by the Murloc King, Hapastor turned pale with fright, paid great attention to it, and agreed on the spot. But after going through on-site experiments, they found difficulties and obstacles in the artifact fragments. He said that it might take some more time to study this shell, and asked if you would mind if he contacted other sanctuary friends to assist him in the research. You don''t mind, just agree. June 5th, since you came to the Ring Tower, you have been staying here, waiting for news. On this day, Haipaster contacted you, saying that he had studied together with many sanctuary powerhouses this month, and confirmed that the shells do not belong to this world. Combined with history, it can be confirmed that they should have come along with the projection of the murloc king back then. . Moreover, according to the specimen of part of the murloc''s torso exposed by his friends in the sanctuary, it is proved that there is a certain aura of the murloc in the shell. Haipaste said that the function of this artifact can devour other lives, thus repaying the owner of the murloc bloodline. However, due to the extremely sophisticated refining methods and materials of this artifact, only the blood of the murlocs can use it. Humans, monsters, etc. do not meet the conditions, and if it is used forcibly, there will be incalculable consequences! On June 9th, the housekeeper Sveta and the cook Maru broke through the last window and came together to show their mutual affection. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" The light curtain in front of him gradually dissipated, and Leiter deeply remembered the content of the simulation just now. My heart is full of shock! The colorful shells are actually artifact fragments? Originally for this simulation, he just wanted to find out if he could catch the person who had been coveting colorful shells for a long time. After all the previous simulations, he had learned about the Donglan Coast, and this person might know the secret of the colorful shells. But he never expected that this shell turned out to be a fragment of an artifact? What''s more interesting is that this person who never forgets the colorful shells is actually one of the two books that Carlton sent Leiter back then, and he is the descendant of the holy magician of the water system who wrote the research on the Murloc Kingdom. Rett couldn''t help feeling that the world is really too small for such a coincidence to happen. But thinking about it carefully, it seems... everything makes sense? After all, how many people can know the deep history of murlocs? How can it be ordinary people who have come into contact with the news of artifact fragments? So if it is the descendant of Mozhaxi, the holy magician of the water system thousands of years ago, everything makes sense... Closer to home, in the simulation, he made full use of the opportunity to find out the truth about the colored shells, and even asked Sanctuary to help him research, only to learn that the shells came from the upper world. Moreover, its ability seems to be to speed up the growth of the murloc''s bloodline, devouring life to feed back itself! Leiter fell into deep doubts about this: "Why does it sound so evil?" Moreover, this is not the first time he has seen the ability to devour foreign objects to feed back to himself. The product of the blood elves, the dark elves in the simulation, and this shell seem to have this evil ability. This similar characteristic made Lei Te complain inwardly, "Could it be possible that all the upper worlds are evil gods?" Of course, its all about complaining. In fact, he also knows that not all situations are like this. At least sand elves, snow elves, shock elves, etc. have not seen the evil side, which means that even if there are other lives, there are good and bad. Then Leiter sighed secretly, feeling sorry. He knew it was a fragment of the artifact, and it seemed useless right now. It was the exclusive artifact of the murloc. As a human being, he could only watch helplessly... "After all, other races will suffer extremely serious side effects...Huh? Side effects?!" Just after reading all the simulation content, plus absorbing and thinking, Leiter''s brain didn''t turn around for a while. The so-called side effect didn''t seem to exist for him? Thinking of this, Leiter was subconsciously stunned, and then there was a burst of ecstasy in his heart! What immeasurable consequences, no matter how serious it can be, is death! With a real simulation of him, he can completely ignore the backlash, the power he got out of thin air for nothing... Leite suppressed his excitement, moved his thoughts back to reality, and said to Daher in front of him: "It''s nothing, it''s just pure curiosity about Manatee Island." What he wants now is to go to Twilight Island as soon as possible. Manatee Island is no longer important to him, because Twilight Island is less than a hundred kilometers away from Manatee Island. Luoda must have been active on Manatee Island, but he should not Not too involved with that. In addition to getting the fragment of the artifact, the interspatial ring is also a precious treasure, and Leiter is bound to get it! After all, Leiter turned his head and looked around, and said with a sigh of relief: "Dashiel, thank you for your answer, this coastal branch is really an unforgettable place. But I have been here for a long time, suddenly Then I remembered that there is still something to do, I have to take a step first..." Daher''s smile remained unchanged, "I hope to come again next time, and I will take you to the door." "Then, see you next time." Twilight Island, Sunset Town. After Leite left the Dalton Chamber of Commerce, he left Azure City directly, and went straight to the place where the descendant of the water-type holy magician was hiding. Although he has learned a lot of information from the simulation and does not need to interrogate this person again, but the other party still has the murloc bloodline preserved by the original Sanctuary powerhouse by means, and he needs the murloc bloodline to activate this artifact fragment . When he came, Leiter had already prepared a disguise, put on a new set of clothes, and concealed his aura. dong dong dong In front of house No. 13 in Sunset Town, Leiter knocked on the dark gold door. Not long after, the door creaked and was pulled open. An old man with blond hair and short cut looked suspiciously at the unfamiliar face and asked, "Who are you? What can I do for you?" Leiter saw the other party, intentionally showing a hint of surprise, and said: "Are you Master Luoda? I heard that you are very knowledgeable, so I want to ask you some questions. I found a kind of shell not long ago, which is quite magical. I want to ask you You ask for advice." "What kind of shell, don''t bother me..." Luoda looked impatient, Leiter''s aura was only a first-level magician, and it was inconspicuous in his heart. Although he is indeed a scholar in this town, this is only a superficial identity. In fact, he has done a lot of business in robbery, murder, and arson. Faced with such a boring question, he wanted to close the door and go back to the house, but soon, doubts flashed in his eyes, and his memory flashed back, as if he recalled a description hidden in his deep memory. Suddenly, Luoda''s expression faded with impatience, and he said thoughtfully, "Just you?" "Of course, I''m a traveler and I travel all the year round." Leiter smiled, patted the worn-out backpack he bought from the second-hand market and said. Luoda put a smile on the corner of his mouth, looked at Leiter, and said: "Then please come in, everyone who is willing to learn is worthy of respect, I was rude just now." "Where, Mr. Luoda''s character is admirable!" Leiter pretended to be a little surprised, and then hurriedly entered the other party''s house. Luoda closed the door, looked at Leiter''s back, with a flash of coldness in his eyes, and followed slowly. The decoration of the hall is fairly bright, the space is spacious, and all kinds of furniture look ordinary. Leiter deliberately looked around a few times, looking around, showing an appearance that has never seen the world. Seeing this scene, Luoda always had a smile on his lips, and he was even more suspicious of Leiter''s identity. He completely regarded him as a person who likes to travel poorly and ask him for advice when he encounters problems. Luoda first went to the corner room, and when he came back, he was holding two bottles of cold dark beer on the table, and said: "Traveler, can I have a look, what kind of shells did you bring?" Luoda did recall just now that there was a kind of shell recorded in the family''s collection, to be precise, it was a shell-shaped artifact. If it wasn''t for the fact that the person who left the message was an ancestor at the sanctuary level, he would have scoffed at it. Therefore, with the trust in his ancestors, he is willing to try any opportunity! Leite took a sip of the cold beer, burped happily, then directly opened the package, took out the colorful shells, and displayed them in front of Luoda. "Oh? This shell looks beautiful, but it''s not uncommon in the East Blue Coast." Luoda said, with a rather flat expression. But in fact, his heart has already turned upside down! He has seen this shell before. The collection of books left by his ancestors not only has text descriptions, but also supplementary patterns have the general appearance of the shell, which is exactly the same as the shell in front of him! Luoda was so shocked that he was speechless, and murmured in his heart, "It turns out that everything is true, the Mozhaxi ancestors didn''t lie to me..." At this time, he heard Leiter''s inquiry again: "Mr. Luoda, do you know anything about shells? I picked them up on the beach. I have never seen this species before. Can you see what it is? " Luoda came to his senses, nodded quickly, and smiled kindly: "Of course, I just did some research on this shell." Rett asked pretending to be happy: "Great, can you explain it to me?" "No problem, I can send you my notes later, which contain my records of this shell." "Mr. Luoda, you are really generous." "Hehe, it''s a trivial matter, but I want to know. Before asking me, have you asked anyone else about this shell?" Luoda asked casually. Everyone has been waiting! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 251： Earth Element Mystery——Disintegration (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket Chapter 251 Earth Element MysteryDisintegration (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) But in fact, Luo Da has already decided to kill Lei Te, and he does not allow outsiders to know what happened today! Shards of the artifact, the greatest opportunity in this life must be firmly in your own hands! At this moment, Luoda has been occupied by endless greed and selfishness, without any scruples! "I only picked this up when I was on the Donglan coast. I heard that you are the most knowledgeable around here, so I came to you directly. Tell me about the origin of this shell. Just tell me, even if I give it to you." It doesn''t matter." Leiter said very generously: "After all, I am a traveler, a seeker of knowledge, and I prefer to keep endless knowledge in my mind, and I don''t value things outside of me very much." "Give it to me?" Luoda was stunned for a moment, feeling a little hesitant in his heart, and was quickly re-occupied by the decisive heart. How can outsiders be allowed to know about such a treasure? What''s more, the other party is still a traveler, so it is easier to spread the news! "Hehe, I don''t like asking for other people''s things!" Luoda shook his head. But, I will grab it with my own hands! The next moment, Luoda''s kindness disappeared instantly, replaced by a cold killing intent. Frightened by this scene, Leiter took two steps back with a frightened expression: "Mr. Luoda, what are you doing?" "What are you doing? Hmph, you don''t need to know so much. If you want to blame it, you can only blame your bad luck. You brought the artifact to the door by yourself..." Luoda licked his lips, his heart was filled with surprises. Sitting at home, the artifact can be delivered to your door by yourself! There is such a good thing in the world! Seeing Luoda''s appearance, Leiter sighed secretly: "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it..." Although in the past simulations, the other party had malicious thoughts, but due to the complexity of human nature, the difference between one thought is often vast, so he decided to give the other party a chance in reality... But it is a pity that this descendant of the holy magician of the water system has been swallowed by infinite greed in his heart, cut off his own way out, and has no awareness of the possible consequences... "Huh? What did you say? Death is imminent, and I will give you a chance to leave a last word for the sake of sending it to your door." Luoda frowned, and the white vindictive light was already shining in his hand, waiting for Lei Say the last words, and send the other party on the road. "I said... since you didn''t cherish the opportunity, I had to send you on your way..." Leiter''s eyes suddenly became indifferent, he shook his neck slightly, and looked at Luoda as if he was a dead person. "Hmph, I don''t know how to live or die. I wanted you to die quickly. If that''s the case, let me experience the torture of death later!" Luoda was furious, and the little magician in front of him dared to speak wild words. The vindictive light on his fist became more and more intense, shining brightly on the floor and mirrors of the entire room. With a bang, the huge force made a strong sonic boom, like a bombardment, and quickly hit Leiter''s chest. , the target is directly at the heart! Luoda''s face became a little ferocious and cruel, as if he could see the other party''s heart being smashed in the next moment, the pain and begging for mercy before death. However, despite the astonishing momentum, Leiter''s eyes remained indifferent, with a look of calmness, which puzzled Luoda, but he quickly put it behind him. Hmph, we''ll see how calm you are later! With such thoughts in mind, Luoda sneered, his arms gathered great strength, and the next moment his fist landed directly on Leiter''s chest. But the imaginary broken flesh and blood did not appear, Instead, there was a "bang!", and the dull sound of heavy metal impact came from the place where the fist touched the chest. Like an incomparably strong diamond, the strange touch made Luoda''s pupils shrink suddenly, and his heart ''thumped''! His gaze was very puzzled, this mutation exceeded his expectations. However, when he carefully saw the deep khaki-yellow light on Leiter''s chest, like a shield armor with countless sand grains overlapping together, Luoda''s face changed drastically in an instant! "Impossible! Xuan Ao, this is Xuan Ao!" Luoda roared crazily in his heart. As a descendant of the sanctuary magister, he actually has a detailed understanding of Xuan Ao. The situation in front of him, he had seen it in the book collection at home a long time ago, it is the standard feature of the earth element mystery and the condensed mystery! Luoda''s face was ugly, and his heart was full of vigilance. He knew that he had been fooled. The other party was not an ordinary traveler, let alone a first-level magician on the surface. On the contrary, he pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger, and his strength was not weaker than himself ! "Damn it! What is this person''s purpose?" Luoda looked at Leiter with serious eyes, and felt a little retreated. Facing a magister who had comprehended the mystery of condensation, he knew that his chances of winning had reached the bottom. Leite kept looking at Luoda indifferently, but when he heard this, a sneer of disdain suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. Now you know how to beg for mercy? Sorry, it''s late... "Wait a minute, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Luoda''s heart broke out, and an inexplicable sense of ominousness emerged, and he hurriedly communicated. But in the next moment, a sharp thorn pierced the ground, which was unexpectedly fast. But Luoda dodged away angrily, and stared at the several-meter-long thorn on the ground in horror. According to its size, it could be seen that the level of a sixth-level mage was high. "I''m sorry, I just wanted to make a joke just now. If there is something wrong, I am willing to make an apology." Luoda swallowed with lingering fear, and quickly begged for Leiter''s mercy. He was really scared, afraid that he would die here. His memory is very clear. His ancestor Mozhaxi emphasized in the book that a transcendent with mysterious powers has an absolute advantage in the battle between the same level. If you accidentally provoke him, don''t think about head-on! "Well, it''s not impossible to beg for mercy..." Leite frowned slightly, as if he had listened carefully to Luoda''s words, and fell into deep thought. Luoda was a little stunned, and then his face showed the joy of the rest of his life, and he secretly let out a sigh of relief, it is really good to avoid fighting such a terrifying person. But at this moment, Luoda''s smile had just appeared, and his complexion suddenly became extremely painful. He saw a spike pierced from behind him, and just as the tip pierced in, there was a terrifying shock force spreading out. Explode the body all at once! Boom! There was a muffled sound in the room, the sound of flesh and blood exploding. Only let out a cry of pain, and before he could make the next sentence to beg for mercy, Luo Da exploded into several pieces of meat and sprayed it in all corners of the room, hastily understanding his own life. After Lei Te witnessed this scene with his own eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes! A concussion and mysterious spike was applied, and the destructiveness was terrifying, not inferior to the power of seventh-level magic! Leiter also has a fairly clear evaluation of his current strength, "Now that he understands the three mysteries, it should be no less difficult to fight against the enemy at the next level. Unless he meets someone who also understands the mysteries, there will definitely be a battle Power!" Lett''s location is not far from the stairs, and you can go upstairs after a few steps, and the room on the first floor is relatively empty, so there should be no important things stored. What he was looking for must be on the second floor! But before going upstairs, Leiter looked at the **** scene in the room and frowned slightly. He had to say that although the power of the shock and mystery was terrifying, the scope of damage caused was too wide. Almost every part of the room was covered with blood and minced meat. . Shaking his head, Leiter could only deal with the scene first. Although the chance of accidents is not high if he doesn''t deal with it, there is no need to add a little accident risk just to save trouble. So, he first burned the traces with flames, then released the shock spirit, and then shook them into powder. The corpses were destroyed in such a way that no traces could be seen anymore! Finally, Leiter was still worried, and condensed the wind element, blowing all the dust in the room to the outside, and evenly dispersed and buried it under the soil... After finishing these things, Leiter checked the space ring that he found all over his body when he was cleaning up the traces of the corpse just now. This space ring is cyan in color, like emerald, surrounded by snake-like patterns, and it feels cold to the touch. Leiter stared at the emerald ring with a look of joy on his face. This is space equipment. Only the sanctuary magisters have the most basic qualifications for refining, and they need to achieve advanced attainments in alchemy equipment. Everyone can master it. Therefore, in the whole world, the number of space rings will not be many. Holding it in the palm of his hand, feeling the slightest coldness, Leiter couldn''t help feeling that he finally doesn''t need to wear everything on his body from now on. Not to mention the poor privacy, and the things it carries are quite limited. Now, with this space ring, the convenience brought by all aspects is definitely more than just one or two points! Rett tried wearing it on his own hand, and found that the size of the ring was too small for other fingers, and it was just right for the thumb. Moved the right thumb wearing the space ring twice, Leiter quickly removed it from the thumb. Just kidding, how can the space equipment be exposed to the outside world at will! Although it looks like an ordinary ring, it cannot prevent the suspicion of interested people. So it is enough to hide it and use it as a storage item. There are two steps to identify the equipment in the main space. The first step is to stain the breath with blood, and the second step is to bind the spirit. After Leiter finished in sequence, he felt that he had absolute control over the ring, and he could retract it with a single thought. Put the ring into a sealed pocket in his bosom, with confidentiality measures in place, and then Leiter checked the items stored in it. First, confirm the space inside. It is only about 100 cubic meters (cubic, not square). It is not wide, but it is enough to put many things. Among them, gold coins are the most numerous, and they are piled up into two piles. After a rough scan, there are roughly more than 2,000 gold coins. In addition, there are essential alchemy potions, such as Silver Frost Potion suitable for middle-level knight training, Fire Bath Potion for healing injuries, Starry Potion for detoxification, etc. There are also some knight training resources such as weapons, equipment, fighting skills, and breathing techniques. Although the number is not large, it can also enrich the family heritage. What is left are ordinary items such as clothes and food, as well as some miscellaneous things, which are placed in the corner. It took a few minutes to understand the situation inside the space ring, and Leiter stepped on the stairs slowly to the second floor. As soon as he entered the corridor, he noticed a locked door, but it was just an ordinary iron chain, and Leiter used violence to break it open. dong A shock force spread out, and the door lock was smashed. Pushing open the door, Leiter saw the scene in front of him clearly. It was a study room with an area of ??about 40 square meters. Facing the door was a closed and dark window. There was a crystal lamp in the room, which was full of concealment. The first thing that attracted Leiter''s attention was a large bookshelf on the left side of the desk, which was filled with various collections of books. At first glance, some of them were quite dilapidated and old. Of course, Leiter just glanced at it, and didn''t pay much attention. Instead, he searched the room for the main target of this timethe murloc bloodline! A few minutes later, Leiter searched the entire room to confirm that the murloc blood was not in this room. I had to come to the bookshelf and look at the books here. After all, he knew that some of them were left by the sanctuary magister, and as a family book, there must be some content, which is a secret that is not disclosed to the public. The brand new books were ignored by him, and he found a few old books first, and there were some notebooks for recording beside a few of the old books. These books have one thing in common. The authors are all Luoda''s ancestors, that is, Mozhaxi, the water-type holy magician who agreed with Timothy''s theory. The books left by him looked like six or seven. After Leiter picked them out, he sat at the desk and read them one by one. The contents of these books are relatively complicated, after all, they are left by a family leader, and many of them are sermons, ancestral precepts and the like. For these contents, Leiter quickly skipped, and gave priority to viewing the useful parts. Soon, he found the explanation about Xuan Ao. Rett began to concentrate on reading and gradually immersed himself in it. In the end, he could only say that it was indeed left by a strong man in the sanctuary for the family inheritance, and the content was very detailed, including his profound insights. Such as the type of mystery, the understanding of the classification of mystery, and the practice experience after the sanctuary, etc., are all recorded on it without reservation. Leiter''s knowledge is also much richer because of this. He closed the books and put them all into his interspatial ring, resting his elbows on the desk and resting his chin, recalling the contents of the book. It turns out that the number of mysteries in the six major departments of Earth, Fire, Fengshui, Light and Darkness in this world is not fixed, just like there are no two identical leaves in the world, so is the mystery. And according to the laws of heaven and earth in the dark, each department is different, each kind of mystery is naturally very different, and the number of mysteries is even more difficult to keep the same for each department. According to what Mozhaxi said, there are seven types of mysteries in the most departments, such as water-type mysteries. At least there are four kinds of mystery, such as fire. The earth-type mysteries that Leiter pays attention to are no more and no less. There are five types in total, namely ''dispersion'', ''condensation'', ''shock'', ''disintegration'' and ''gravity space''. For the first three kinds of mysteries, Leiter already knew their abilities, but the name of the ''disintegration'' mystery was very unfamiliar to Lei Te before that. Mozhaxi said in the book that the disintegration mystery is the most difficult to comprehend among the earth system mysteries. Even in history, there are very few earth-type holy magisters who have comprehended the mystery of disintegration. Everyone has been waiting for a long time Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 252： The devouring and feeding back brought by shells (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended Chapter 252 The devouring and feeding back brought by shells (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) The reason why it is named Disintegration Mystery is said to contain the secret of the earths decomposition of all things. This is quite similar to the devouring of the dark mystery. As for the gravitational space, as the name suggests, according to Mozhaxi, it is the use of another essential power of the earth element, and it will be handy for the use of force fields, whether it is gravity, repulsion, etc., it has a very strong control! Then, Leiter flipped through the books left by Mozhaxi again, and then closed them all, planning to pack the rest and take them home, and save them for later reading. Now its time to get on with the business! Rett left the study and shuttled back and forth between the rooms on the second floor, rummaging here and there, not letting go of any corner. Finally in a utility room, I found a secret door in the wall. After opening it, I found a narrow space about seven cubic meters in size. The space is full of dusty objects, which seem to have been stored for an unknown number of years. Leite condensed the wind elements and blown off the dust covering these objects. There was only a rectangular metal iron box the size of a refrigerator in front of him. The surface was coated with a dark golden coating, and complex twisted lines were distributed on it. If you dont consider that the bright colors have been erased by the years and the dense mottled dents are left behind, Leiter believes that this metal box was very pleasing to the eye when it was first built. But at this time, not only was it simple and dilapidated, Leiter felt that the alchemy formation above was also dilapidated, and the energy contained in it was also very weak. Leiter squinted his eyes slightly, thinking secretly: "It seems that keeping the murloc blood alive has consumed a lot of energy for thousands of years. If it continues to be sealed, it may take dozens or hundreds of years. , the murloc blood in it will also lose its vitality..." After careful inspection, Leiter confirmed that the alchemy formation has no trap mechanism, and there is no strict opening method. He just injected the power of the elements, and saw the metal box flicker with a faint light, and then there was a bang, as if a built-in mechanism sounded, and then the upper cover was folded and popped open. Suddenly, Rhett frowned. He smelled a slightly **** smell, permeating through the roof. Rett saw the blood in it, it turned out to be purple, it looked quite thick and viscous, like a pool of deadly poison. As if feeling the breath of the murloc blood, the shell in Leiter''s arms, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly began to tremble, like a bloodthirsty demon, revealing his deep desire for the murloc blood! Gripping the shell in his hand, Leiter''s gaze contained a trace of caution. Just in case, he first came to a real simulation to avoid possible dangers. With a heartbeat, Leita turned on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day." hum There was a ripple in front of my eyes. Once caught in the simulation, Leiter decisively put the shells into the box, and then fixed his eyes on the murloc bloodline to observe further changes. I saw the shell falling into the purple liquid, which instantly produced a strong suction force, and the purple murloc blood was uncontrollably sucked into the shell from the outside and inside, forming a counterclockwise vortex. The purple blood veins are spinning and rolling, but there seems to be a bottomless pit below, causing the water level in the tank to continuously drop. The colorful shells never refused, absorbing the murloc''s blood, trembling slightly, as if groaning excitedly. Lett''s eyes penetrated the blood, staring at the shell, the various colors on its surface, gradually began to dim as it absorbed the blood of the murloc. Shortly after. When the water surface of the murloc''s bloodline dropped by more than half, the color on the shells had completely faded, turning into deep darkness. Rett observed quietly, because in the simulation, he didn''t have any fear of unknown changes in his heart, but was rather curious, what kind of changes would happen in the end? Time passed bit by bit. The murloc blood in the metal box was finally absorbed by the colorful shells, not a single drop was left. The result in exchange is that the surface of the shell has become black and shiny, changing its previous appearance! Watching the whole process, Leiter, who had simulated the prophet and understood its devouring ability, felt that it was an evil thing no matter how he looked at it. Taking it away from the box, Leiter picked up the shell and held it in the palm of his hand for a while to feel cold. Staring at the color in his hand... No, it should be a black shell now, a fragment of the murloc artifact, and Leiter felt a strong devouring force from it. If it is touched by ordinary people, I am afraid that it will be pulled by this suction soon, and the vitality will be lost quickly. Leite relied on the strength of the magister to actively resist, so as not to be affected by it. is pretty evil... Feeling the continuous suction, Leiter frowned slightly, "This artifact fragment is a bit weird, it seems that no one can control and close it except the murloc, and its own state is to maintain this disorderly devouring, Until the power disappears. In other words, if there is no murloc control, it will not be able to ''close''." Leiter has tried it just now, there is a kind of natural barrier in the shell, rejecting Leiter''s exploration, and he tried hard to feel it, only to confirm that with the maintenance of this engulfment, the inside of the shell comes from the murloc The energy of the blood vessels is also being consumed weakly. Perhaps, the devouring will end only when the murloc blood is exhausted? Leiter thought about it, and quickly went downstairs to a utility room on the first floor, where a square floor was laid in the corner. As an earth magister, Leiter easily felt the hollow structure of the soil belowit should be a basement. Prying open the template, Lei Te jumped down with the support of the wind element, and landed gently. The environment in the basement is quite dark, there are some sundries and wine barrels, and a faint smell of fermented alcohol can be smelled. Rett released his spiritual perception, and there were small movements from the corner. "cheep, cheep" At this moment, a few gray-haired little mice shuttled through the dark area, looking for food, their noses shrugged, and suddenly they smelled a strange smell. When they wagged their tails alertly and tried to escape, it was too late. The body seemed to be slapped out of thin air, and each of them fainted and fell unconscious. Seeing this, Lei Te stepped forward quickly. His current spiritual power has materialized, and the power he can explode is no less than that of ordinary people punching with full strength. It is several times stronger than when he first became a magister. Then, under the control of mental power, the six mice floated in the air and slowly floated towards Leiter. To be precise, it was the black shell that floated towards Leiter''s hand. Rett held the shell in his palm, resisting the phagocytic force within it, staring directly at the mice, slowly approaching the black shell until finally touching... He stared intently at the scene. Silently, as if what was in the hands was not a shell, but a black hole. Once these mice came into contact, they melted like sunlight shining on white snow, and were quickly pulled into it, disappearing soon. Seeing this, Lei Te''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was even more afraid of the black shell, and decided not to use it in reality in the future! To be used is also in simulation. After all, this is an artifact. Even if it is a fragment, there is no guarantee that it contains some unknown change, and it may be released under certain conditions, thus brewing disaster. Although there is no such situation in the simulation, it does not mean that the trajectory in reality will not deviate, resulting in variables. Rett also discovered that in the process of devouring the mouse just now, the devouring force of the shell was slightly stronger than when it was maintained normally. Although not many, he speculated that it might be because the experimental samples were only ordinary mice, which did not consume much phagocytosis. And because Leiter also felt that as the mouse was devoured, the energy consumption in the shell also became higher. "Well, it seems that at least the energy balance is followed here, and the power of devouring is not generated out of thin air. Now it can be confirmed that the murloc blood is fuel. The more devoured, the greater the consumption." Just as Leiter was thinking, the short silence of the shell ended. It began to tremble slightly, the frequency and amplitude were like the lid of a pot with steam rushing to the top, and with the trembling, a wisp of purple mist floated out from the shell. There is only a wisp of this purple mist, which is very rare, but Leiter''s eyes are strange, and he feels the pure energy in the mist. Even deep in his body, there is a desire to swallow this purple mist, as if It is a great tonic. Leite squinted his eyes, knowing that this pure purple mist might be a product that has a great tonic effect on murlocs. And he already knew from the simulation that swallowing by other species would have horrible side effects, but this was a simulation, and he wasn''t afraid. Instead, I am curious now, what kind of improvement can this smoke bring? The tip of his nose twitched, Leiter inhaled lightly, and the purple mist entered his nostrils. Immediately afterwards, Leiter had a brief ecstasy, and the purple mist seemed to seep into every corner and every cell of his body. From outside to inside, from head to toe, nothing is missing. And his mental strength and physical fitness seem to have slightly improved. This discovery made Lei Te''s eyes bright, and his heart was ecstatic! But after a short moment, the pleasure suddenly faded, and even the time of the sage was not left. Immediately, a distorted pain came from the depths of the body, and the source could not be found. Leite''s face changed slightly, and while enduring the pain, he tried to feel the changes in his body. He found that while the purple mist was improving his body, it was also negatively affecting his life essence. He guessed in his heart that if he was a murloc, the influence might be benign, but since he is a human being, this kind of influence would neither transform him into a murloc, but instead distort and destroy the essence of life. This is an unstoppable force from a very high level. Leiter only felt an indescribable pain in the depths of his body and soul. Leite struggled and resisted alone. It was not until a few minutes passed that he felt the effect slowly disappear. Wiping the two drops of cold sweat on his forehead with his cuff, Leiter cast his eyes on the black shell. At this time, the shell had returned to its original state after releasing the outer purple mist, and once again exuded the power of devouring disorderly. And he noticed keenly that the black color on the shell was passing at an extremely slow speed. I am afraid that when the energy in it is exhausted, with the disappearance of the devouring power, the shell will return to its original color. After thinking about it, Leiter put the shells into the space ring. Although it would be a waste to maintain the power of devouring, it is much less than devouring and absorbing creatures. Therefore, this waste is inevitable, so don''t worry about it. The most important thing is that the big head is completely consumed in the simulation, so Leiter is not worried that the blood of the murloc inside is exhausted. In fact, the shell can still be used for a long time. At least the simulation shows that it will not be exhausted by the middle of next year, indicating that it can last at least a few years, which is enough for Leiter to perform well! At this point, Leiter''s eyes flashed brightly, "In this case, the Dark Mountain Range is a good opportunity to play..." Immediately, his heart moved, and the simulation ended. Ripples appeared in front of my eyes. Rett returned to reality. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "I choose mental power!" With the end of the simulation, the side effects of absorbing the purple blood mist just now disappeared completely, and Leiter''s spiritual power was instilled, and indeed obtained a corresponding improvement. Because he could only choose one option, Leiter brought back his mental power, and Leiter felt a little sorry for the waste of physical improvement. He guessed in his heart that if this artifact could be controlled, it would be able to play more roles, maybe it would be able to finely control the direction of devouring and lifting, as well as the switch to control the devouring power. But the current artifact fragments are in an unowned state, relying on instinct to operate, the improvement brought is also all-round, and waste is inevitable for Leiter. Fortunately, his need for physical strengthening is not very high, and this loss is acceptable. The alchemy iron box in front of me seems to have research value, and it is also a good choice to bring it back and throw it into the alchemy tower. It cannot be wasted, so Leiter put it into the space ring. In the following time, Leiter continued to search Luoda''s house. Except for the books he found before, he didn''t find anything particularly valuable. After all, Luoda has a space ring in his hands. If there are other precious things, they must have been placed in the ring in advance. After finishing all this, Leiter took his time and even drank cold beer at his home, meditating to pass the time. It wasn''t until the night fell that Leiter left Luoda''s house quietly. Came outside the town, took the fire grid, and set foot on the way home. Dark Eagle City, Green Manor. The scorching sun hangs directly above the Dark Rock Castle in midsummer, and the afterglow of summer is fully bloomed. The flowers of the whole manor compete with each other, and the green trees on the green grass are accompanied by the singing of cicadas. It is now a leisurely afternoon, butler Sveta and Maru left the castle. In a cluster of flowers, the two stood side by side, the distance between shoulders was less than one meter, and they trimmed the flower bed with large scissors in their hands. Although this is not a matter between the two, the two made an appointment early, and Sveta also explained it to the gardener Rachel in advance. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 253： Green Manor (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 253 Green Manor (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Oh, Sveta, your forehead is sweating. Let me wipe it off for you." Maru put on blush today, and was wearing a long red dress. The roses in full bloom are even redder. Sveta had just cut the branches and leaves of a rose in front of her neatly. She turned her head and glanced at Maru, a strange color flashed in her eyes. At this moment, the sun was shining on the face of Maru who was smiling gently. It was so holy, as if sent from heaven. come angel. The words of subconscious refusal came to his lips, but he couldn''t utter them. Instead, he nodded uncontrollably. "Well, thank you, Maru." There was a smile on the corner of Sveta''s mouth. The smile in Maru''s eyes grew thicker, holding the towel with some sensual hands, and gently wiped Sweet''s face. The two looked at each other, silent, and a different kind of emotion rose in their hearts. "Breaking news, good news, great news!" An ecstatic shout sounded from the door, breaking the tranquility of Green Manor in the afternoon. A healthy and beautiful figure runs quickly in the manor. She is Vanessa''s younger sister, Ellie. And as Ellie ran, the voice full of excitement continued to spread to every corner of the manor. "Ellie, are you crazy? What kind of news made you lose your temper!" Vanessa looked at her own sister, holding a pile of broken wooden stakes from the training ground in one hand, and a pile of wooden stakes in the other. A beautiful envelope, reprimanded from a fourth-floor window. "Oh, Vanessa, Ellie''s personality is inherently lively, you shouldn''t suppress her, letting her release her nature is more conducive to growth." Ke Lina''s room, she and Vanessa made an appointment to knit a sweater in the afternoon, Looking at Vanessa in a purple dress lying by the window, Kelina covered her mouth and smiled. Vanessa turned around, smiled helplessly, shook her head and said: "Kerina, your suggestion is great, but she still can''t make a fuss in the manor, at least her current status is not appropriate." Then she turned back and said to Ellie below: "What are you holding?" With her own eyesight, she could see that it was not an item that could be obtained by Ellie''s status. The exquisite material was by no means ordinary. "This is a letter of merit from the royal family. Congratulations to our lord, he has been promoted to Marquis!" Ellie raised her head, and a crisp, lively and excited voice rang out. At this moment, the entire manor fell silent, as if everything had lost its voice. "What? Are you sure you''re not joking?! God, if you tell such a lie, I won''t forgive you." Vanessa covered her slightly opened mouth, still not quite believing the sudden news. How could he become a Marquis when his father had only been away for a few months? Kleina didn''t care about the sweater in her hand either. She stepped on the light blue plush carpet with her feet covered in white silk socks. She came behind Vanessa, looked out the window, and said incredulously, "Wen Nisha, look quickly, the thing in her hand doesn''t look like a fake, why don''t we go down and have a look?" "Yes, yes. What you said is, let''s go down quickly. If it is true, don''t be spoiled by the rash Ellie." Vanessa turned around, took Kelina''s hand, and was about to leave the room . "Wait, I haven''t changed my shoes yet." Kelina said helplessly, then looked down at the bare feet under Vanessa''s skirt, "You are the same, are you planning to go on like this? " "Oh, it''s all my fault." Vanessa froze for a moment, stroked her hair on the side of her head and said angrily, "I''m really worried that Ellie is messing around, but I really hope that what she said is true, so my thoughts are a little messed up . Kelina stepped forward with her pregnant belly, patted Vanessa on the back with her hand, and said with a smile: "Take it easy, it''s okay." Vanessa let out a breath: "Thank you, Kelina." "Oh, I seem to have heard... that little girl Ellie said that the master has been promoted to Marquis?" Maru looked in the direction of the castle with suspicious eyes, and then stared at Sveta, "Is she joking?" The sweat stains on Sveta''s face had been wiped dry, his eyes were filled with anticipation and surprise, and the joy in his heart was like swaying branches in a storm, and he said in a trembling voice: "I believe Ellie, she is not the kind of person who would make such jokes , I have seen her growth in the past two years, what she said must be true!" "Maru, thank you, but I''m going to find Ellie now, I''m sorry I can''t continue to fulfill our agreementwe will finish pruning this rose together this afternoon." Sveta looked at Maru, apologetically Said. "You are serious. The result is not important, but the process. It is not necessarily a bad thing if the agreement is delayed." Maru covered his mouth and smiled. "Okay, what you said makes sense, so let''s continue on the next sunny day." "Then I''m looking forward to the next sunny day." Maru folded the towel and said, "I''m going back to the kitchen as soon as possible. If the news is true, I must prepare a sumptuous dinner tonight, right? " "It doesn''t have to be too rich, the master is not here." "Then what standard is appropriate?" "Except for aquatic monsters that cannot move, everything else is optional." Sveta said after a moment of pondering. "Understood, you go to Ellie quickly, I''m going back to the kitchen." Maru urged Sveta to get down to business, and after speaking, he left the rose garden writhing his buttocks. Sveta watched Maru''s back, exhaled lightly, and then hurried towards the castle tower. "Ellie, what''s that in your hand?" Sveta, who came in a hurry, vaguely saw Ellie''s figure, and the servants and maids who heard the news rushed over from all over the manor and the castle hall, and surrounded Ellie. Noticing this phenomenon, Sveta clapped his hands, frowned and reprimanded: "What are you all doing here? Have you finished your work? I don''t remember arranging a task for you to inquire about gossip." "Rachel, Bertha, Debbie, the flower gardens in the manor are a bit messy again, let''s get them tidy again. Except for the rose garden, of course." The three people whose names were called hurriedly left the crowd, said "Yes" with a guilty conscience, and ran away in a hurry. "Jenna, Janissa, Pullin, Maru is waiting for you in the kitchen. A new task has been arranged, so hurry up!" "Oh, we know, let''s go now!" The voices of three more people came from the crowd and rushed towards the castle. Then the whole crowd began to disperse, afraid of Sveta''s majesty, and wanted to go back to their respective posts. "Leo, Bella, you two don''t leave yet." Sveta looked at the two backs and beckoned. "Mr. Sveta, what can I order?" "Go to the wine cellar and transport a few boxes of red wine and fruit wine to the castle. I saw yesterday that the castle is running out of storage." "Understood, let''s go now." "Well, be careful not to repeat the previous mistakesdon''t move the wrong box." Sveta said with a frown. "We marked it this time, we can''t go wrong!" Seeing that the crowd hadn''t left, Sveta thought about what other tasks needed to be arranged, but when the crowd dispersed, he couldn''t think of anything, so he nodded secretly and set his eyes on Ellie: "Ellie, where did you get this thing?" "Yes, I am also curious about this question. Ellie, where did the thing in your hand come from?" At this time, Vanessa''s voice came from the castle. She and Kleina walked side by side, walked down the steps of the castle, and walked along the stone path. She walked over with a fragrant breeze, and looked at Ellie carefully, but suddenly found that Ellie was almost as tall as her, and she could no longer look down on her sister like before. Ellie, who has a cheerful personality, shook the golden envelope in her hand. The excellent material made it so that it would not bend no matter how shaken it was. "Hee hee, someone from the royal family gave it to me." Ellie smiled cheerfully. "Where are the members of the royal family? Why didn''t I see it?" Sveta asked keenly, with a hint of urgency in his tone. As a housekeeper, it is a serious dereliction of duty not to greet important guests. "The royal family?" Vanessa exclaimed, "Ellie, have you met someone from the royal family?" "That''s right, I just happened to meet when I went to Dark Eagle City to replenish supplies for the administrative office. People from the royal family were in the administrative office just now, talking to Rilai." Ellie responded. Sveta heaved a sigh of relief, his heart was okay, he almost thought that the royal family had just arrived at the gate of the manor, and he missed it because of his tryst with Maru. On a hot day, he wiped the cold sweat on his brow with his cuff. "Well, it seems that you are not joking, you can hand the envelope to me, I really want to see what is written inside!" Vanessa smiled, reaching out to get the golden envelope. But Ellie dodged away, blocking the envelope behind her. Facing her sister''s questioning eyes, Ellie shook her head and said, "Rilei said that the first person to open the envelope must be the lord. Let me hand it over to Mr. Sveta for safekeeping." Hearing this, Vanessa was startled for a moment, and said apologetically, "I was the one who was abrupt. Indeed, only father is qualified to open it himself." Ellie grinned, and didn''t take it seriously, bouncing up to Sveta, handing the envelope with both hands. "Hehe, Ellie, you did a great job." Sveta said with a smile, but her hand movements were cautious, and she stuffed the envelope into her arms. "Thank you for the compliment!" Ellie''s eyes narrowed into crescent moons, and her short purple hair looked very neat. Then she said, "I still need my help to **** the milk in the pasture, so I have to hurry there!" "Slow down on the road." Sveta ordered casually. "Um!" After Ellie finished speaking, she turned and left. "Ellie!" Looking at her back, Vanessa suddenly stopped her sister who was about to leave. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Ellie turned her head and looked at her sister suspiciously, "Is there anything else?" "No, nothing." Vanessa smiled, "You... have grown up." Ellie was a little taken aback when she heard the words, and said, "Huh, I haven''t changed!", and then left at a faster pace. As night fell, Dark Eagle City on the edge of the Dark Eagle Mountain Range put on a veil of darkness. Green Manor was brightly lit. At this moment, a grand banquet was held on the wide lawn. The male and female servants were singing and dancing, Tucker and the knights on the training ground mingled together, and Rilai was surrounded by Thales, Mina, Kelina, and Vanessa, creating a lively and harmonious atmosphere. Riley has been entertaining the messenger from the royal family all afternoon, and has just returned to the manor. Thales handed Rilai a bottle of apple juice, happily, with curiosity in his eyes, and asked, "Hey Rilai, what is the reason why Father was promoted to Marquis? Did that person tell you in the afternoon?" Bo The cork of the apple juice bottle was unplugged, and a burst of ice condensed in Ruilai''s hands, making the temperature even cooler. "The family members don''t have to expect any useful news from me. In fact, even the messenger and even some people in the royal family don''t know the reason why my father was promoted to Marquis. Outstanding contribution'', but the specific behavior is unknown." "Oh? It has made outstanding contributions to the country''s diplomacy..." Thales murmured, lost in thought, staring directly at the apple juice bottles in Ruilai''s hands, and unconsciously pulled out the grass on the ground with his fingers, pulling them off one by one, and then toss aside. Mina patted Thales on the back with her small hands, and said in her ear: "Tales, do you think it will be the same as some time ago, the ring tower of the Kingdom of Rim was attacked, and the sanctuary of our country went to support it?" It is related, because I heard that the relationship between the two countries has improved a lot since then." "Huh? Makes sense!" Thales'' eyes lit up in surprise, although he couldn''t figure out how his father did it. But the father''s impression has always been that he is great and omnipotent. Even if something incomprehensible happened for a while, they would instinctively believe it. "Well... it seems that there is such a possibility." Rilai glanced at Thales and Mina, even though the words were whispered, he could clearly hear them. Then he scanned the surrounding area, looked at the gathered members of the territory more than ten meters away, and said in a low voice: "Shh, then don''t discuss this matter in public in the future. Let''s wait for the father to come back and then hear the real situation." . "Hey, no problem!" Thales laughed. "Then, Vanessa, please tell Tucker later, don''t talk nonsense..." Rilai looked at the bonfire in the distance, the fire reflected on the face of Tucker who was grinning and grinning, feeling a little worried said. Vanessa also felt a headache about Tucker''s temper, so she nodded helplessly, "Okay, I will emphasize it to him." "Hey, everyone, on this happy day, do you want to come and barbecue together!" Not long after the family discussion, Mycroft stepped on the lawn and walked over with a smile, accompanied by Vicky, and the two walked side by side very close. "Okay, I just came from Dark Eagle City, I haven''t eaten for a long time, and I''m a little hungry." Relai stood up first, holding the unfinished apple juice in his hand, "The current grill seems to be a bit insufficient , I will arrange Sveta first and prepare another one." Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： Luna Palace (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 254 Luna Palace (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Mycroft, Vicky, when are you two going to be together?" Feeling the hustle and bustle around, Thales was in a great mood, seeing the ambiguous distance between the two, the fire of gossip was burning, and asked with a smirk . Kelina, with a slightly bulging stomach, glanced at Thales with surprise eyes: "Tales? I said... Is your news too closed? The two of them are sure to get married!" "Huh?" Mina and Thales looked at each other, looking at each other. "Didn''t I just stay in the alchemy tower for a long time? I didn''t even know that something like this happened!" Thales exclaimed. Mina also said angrily: "It seems that in the future we will often go out for a walk, stay in the tower every day, and almost lose contact with the outside world. Maybe we will miss some first-hand news." Kerina covered her mouth and snickered: "Hey, I think, Thales, if you like alchemy, you can continue to study, but it''s good to let Mina move to Dark Rock Castle to accompany us. We don''t see Mina often. Wen and I Nissa has long missed her." "Yes, yes, when we were bored recently, we always missed the time when Mina was around and could tell me many interesting stories." Vanessa echoed with a smile. "This..." Mina hesitated. She also missed the two of them very much, but she couldn''t bear Taylor, so she was in a dilemma for a while. "Then let''s come back and live for two days every week?" Just as Mina was hesitating, Thales put his arms around Mina''s shoulders and said with a smile. Although reluctant to give up alchemy, he realized that family and life are also important. When he first lived in the Alchemy Tower, the feeling of loneliness was not obvious, but as time passed, he felt more and more that something was missing in his life-the time and frequency of family and friends appearing less and less. Thales has asked himself many times recentlyI cant keep playing like this, can I? Could such a day really satisfy me and be fair to my family? The answer is naturally no. Alchemy is important to him, but he is probably not worth mentioning about alchemy. And he is important to his family, and his family is also important to him. Just like the Panlong he had seen, the kind Grandpa De Lin who accompanied Lin Lei to grow up, only at the moment of sacrifice did Lin Lei feel grief and realize how important he lost. Thales feels deeply about this and believes that he cannot repeat the same mistakes Treasure the good days. "Will it affect your research on alchemy?" Mina looked at Thales'' face and whispered. Getting along with Thales day and night made her very clear how obsessed and persistent Thales is with alchemy! "Ha, it''s okay, the two days of the weekend are just a summary and a brief relaxation." Taylor smiled freely. "Really? It''s beyond my expectation that you can think that way." Mina said with some surprise. "Really? And something more unexpected..." As soon as Thales finished speaking, he turned his head and kissed Mina on the forehead. "Oh my God, there are people all around." Mina was surprised, her face flushed red like a ripe hawthorn, and she tapped Taylor''s arm lightly with the back of her hand. "Oh, I didn''t see anything just now, I mean...Vanessa, I''m a little thirsty, I''m going to get a bottle of juice." Kelina was shocked, she quickly turned her eyes away, and walked towards the open-air barbecue at a faster pace go. "When you say that, I seem to be a little thirsty too. Wait for me, Kelina..." Vanessa hurriedly followed. Thales shrugged, and he didn''t realize that since he got rid of the identity of an ordinary person, his experience in the past few years has gradually made him get rid of his shy personality. He looked at Mycroft and said: "Mycroft, Vicky. Congratulations, I wish you a happy life in the future!" "Haha, I believe it will be as you said." Mycroft also hugged Vicky, who blushed and struggled a few times before giving up. "When is your wedding scheduled?" Thales asked. "One week later, we must come to participate!" Mycroft smiled. "So fast? I''m even more grateful for the choice I made just now." "It''s okay, in fact, I plan to deliver the invitation to you personally in two days." "Okay, anyway, Mina and I must be there, but it''s a pity that my father is still outside, so I can''t attend his good friend''s wedding." Thales sighed regretfully. "Well, Rhett this guy. Huh, he must give me an explanation when he comes back." Mycroft couldn''t help complaining. "Haha, I believe that when Father is back, he will definitely make an apology, such as a free coupon for the Nightingale Tavern..." Thales spread his hands. Mycroft''s eyes lit up: "Then I will definitely forgive him." Vicky looked at Mycroft and rolled her eyes: "No prospect..." Summer goes to autumn. After traveling for more than a month, Leiter crossed a season and finally arrived in Wangcheng. The autumn sunset is beautiful and soft, reflecting in the royal city, everyone''s faces seem to be glowing red. Leite led Huo Ge and walked on the streets of Wangcheng, occasionally stepping on a few golden fallen leaves to see different scenery. Especially when passing through the neon streets, the afterglow of the setting sun shines, and at this moment, it is unanimously exuding the color of sunset red. While passing through the Dalton Chamber of Commerce, Leiter looked in front of the door, stopped for a few seconds and then left... As for the golden armored knights at the door, several people looked at the back of Leiter leaving, and were in shock. "Hey, Gunnar, did you see the man just now?" said a knight with a mole on the tip of his nose. "Of course, not only did I see that person, but there was also a fire-feathered eagle beside him, who looked dressed like a nobleman." A knight with a pointed chin responded beside him. "Don''t you think it looks familiar? Or do you already recognize it?" "I probably haven''t seen him, do you want to say that he is your long-lost relative?" The pointed chin joked. "Although I hope so, my lost relative is a knight, not a magician." The mole knight said angrily: "I mean, he fits the Earl Leiter described by the deacon in the chamber of commerce, no matter Its age, figure, monsters, etc. "Wait, you said Leiter...the author of "Coiling Dragon"?" The sharp-jawed knight responded incredulously. "Of course, and not only that, I heard that he will be promoted to Marquis. I still find this news inconceivable. What earth-shattering event did he do?" Hei Mole''s tone was equally amazed, but also a little suspicious. "I don''t think the point is here. No matter what you do, can you still influence the royal family''s decision-making?" the sharp-chinned knight said. "Then what''s the point?" "Hurry up and report to the deacon!" The sharp chin said, and hurried towards the gate of the chamber of commerce. Looking at the back of the sharp-jawed knight, the black mole knight was stunned and stood there feeling annoyedhe recognized the person first, but because he didnt react, the opportunity to deepen his impression was given to someone else! At this moment, Lei Te had no time to pay attention, and had already reached the end of the neon street. Continue to walk forward, the street is much empty, and the ground is full of paved roads paved with pale gold bricks. Accompanied by this, the flow of people on the street suddenly became much thinner, and the number of knight patrols in front of and behind him suddenly increased. They strictly performed their duties and patrolled back and forth around the palace. In the distance, there is a dark golden inner city wall that is more than four meters high, enclosing the palace. In fact, the palaces of many kingdoms do not have the tradition of walls, but Jinlun Kingdom is an exception. Leite was rushing towards the main entrance, but saw a large shadow suddenly appeared on the pale golden ground. Leite''s heart moved, and when he looked up, a huge rock-winged bird was descending from the sky. Its feet were like pillars, its sharp beak was like a spear, its wings were like gold coins, and it exuded an aura of acquaintance. "It''s nice to see you again, Earl Leiter. No, I''m afraid I''ll change my name to Marquis Leiter after tomorrow, hehehe." The gray-haired Zelos sat on the back of the Rockwing Bird with a wingspan of more than ten meters, Falls occupy a third of the street. He had a smile on his face and seemed to be in a good mood. "Mr. Zelos, you are still so kind and friendly, oh, is this your monster? This is the first time I have seen such a huge rock wing bird in my life!" Leiter returned a smile and looked at the seat where he sat. The rock wing bird was amazed for a while, thinking that his fire grid would never have the chance to reach this level in his life. "This guy has been with me for two hundred years, and now he is at the peak of the sixth order. I hope that one day when the time comes, he can break through to the seventh-order monster." Zelos said with a smile. The growth cycle of monsters is longer than that of humans. Grow faster than humans. Of course, Warcraft''s lifespan is also longer than that of humans, and their physical fitness is also better than humans, but their minds are not very good. "Then I''m also very envious. I will be satisfied if Huoge can break through the mid-level monsters in the future." "I believe it will." Zelos stroked his beard and said, "By the way, Prince Hogus asked me to prepare to welcome you a week ago, but I didn''t expect you to delay coming until the last day. So you have to hurry Follow me into the palace, besides the banquet held by Prince Hogus and tomorrow''s ascension ceremony, there are still a lot of things I need to tell you." "Understood, I have no objection." Leiter said. "Then please come with me, follow me, you don''t have to enter through the main entrance, otherwise you will have to accept a series of inspections and inquiries." Zelos patted the Rockwing Bird on the back and said. He is Hogus'' bodyguard and confidant. At the same time, he is also an important member of the royal mage group, and it is very convenient to enter and leave the palace. Leite readily accepted. He still has a space ring on his body. If he is checked by the royal guards, he will probably be found. It is best to avoid this trouble now. The rock wing bird''s back feathers are like steel scales, hard and smooth, but also cool. Leiter''s riding experience is extremely bad. Gently stroking Huo Ge''s warm and soft feathers with one hand, he has found a place that is not as good as Huo Ge, and he has some psychological comfort. Within a few minutes, Leiter was taken deep into the palace. Different from the oriental palace on the blue star, the castle in the deepest part of the palace is located at the end of the large square. It does not separate the living area and the office area, but gathers them together. T-shaped, the first floor of the protruding area is the spacious palace hall, while the long upper floor is the living place of the king and his family. When he came, Lei Te noticed that the square was basically integrated with the garden. When riding a rock-winged bird, he could see more clearly the colorful and colorful plants trimmed into regular geometric figures. Lei Te knew this well. , is for the high-level people in the palace, it is simple, clear and pleasing to watch when looking down. The facade of the palace is pure white coating, simple and elegant, exquisite metal artworks are hung on the walls, and bright potted plants are also placed on some large and small balconies. Zeros ordered the Rockwing Bird to descend, pointed to the palace and said, "Here we are, Earl Leiter, this is the core place of the Jinlun KingdomLuna Palace." "Oh, Luna Palace is so magnificent, I am finally honored to see it." Leiter was amazed on the surface, said politely, and glanced at the scene outside the palace. The knight guards standing in front of the palace are indispensable, almost surrounded the palace a full circle. Besides, there were quite a few nobles who gathered in twos and threes in front of the flowers 100 meters away. Leiter probably got the news and will participate in the nobility ceremony tomorrow. Of course, it is also possible to attend Prince Hogus'' banquet tonight. Leite saw Gersen in it, and was talking eagerly with two ladies in white dresses. The two ladies were staring at Gersen, obviously attracted. But just as Lei Te cast his eyes away, Gersen also noticed, looked at Lei Te with a friendly smile, and nodded politely. Zelos also squinted at Jersen at this time, shook his head and said: "You don''t need to guess, Jerson is either looking for a woman, or he is on the way to find a woman. I really don''t know why Prince Hogus likes it." he" Rett raised his eyebrows and smiled, but followed Zelos to the palace without responding. As he walked, Zelos asked: "The palace is not very strict on the surface, but no one dares to break the rules. You have to be careful at all times. You must know that there is a sanctuary inside. Your actions, words and deeds will be subject to them. supervision of..." This is probably the strictest rule. Under the eyes of the king and Sanctuary, who dares to mess around...Leite nodded with a serious face: "I must pay attention." "Well." Zeros nodded: "Actually, there is no need to be too restrained, and if it is not necessary, the king will not show his face frequently. Prince Hogus lives on the fourth floor. The half-shaped corridor on the left side of the stairwell, as well as the rooms on both sides, the banquet hall, etc., all belong to his area. " Leite made a note secretly, and continued to follow Zelos into the palace. He heard that the Luna Palace has more than 800 rooms, which are not considered spacious halls and public areas, but as soon as he stepped into the palace, he was attracted by the magnificent hall, luxurious lighting tiles, exquisite murals, various Gold, silver, jewelry, and utensils are decorated in every corner, full of style. Answer to some readers: Freedom is a recommendation arranged by the editor. In the short term, many subscriptions will be lost, but some readers will be added in the long run. Thieties who come in for free may wish to vote for recommended votes, monthly tickets, and give some comfort, haha, thank you very much! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 255： Elf Diagram (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 255 Elf Diagram (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Following Zelos to the fourth floor, you can see that the floor is covered with a carpet made of monster skins. The tailor stitches them together with super-high craftsmanship. Although the colors are inconsistent, they are cleverly combined to form a rich sense of hierarchy, and at the same time there is a bit more The natural breath relieves the heavy solemnity of the palace. The walls on both sides of the corridor are covered with golden silk wallpaper. Walking to the middle of the corridor, Leiter suddenly found that his eyes opened up. It turns out that the walls here bend to both sides, and there is an extra large banquet hall. Although it is not as good as the hall on the first floor, it is still enough for some high-level people to have a banquet. After all, not everyone is qualified to enter the palace. Even Prince Hogus, it is impossible to call all his cronies into the palaceeveryone who can come here is a special person. "Marquis Leiter, welcome, please allow me to call you Marquis in advance." A familiar voice came from the side of the banquet living room. Prince Hogus sat on a bench with his back against a dark red wine cabinet. Under the service of a group of beautiful maids, he crossed his legs and said with a smile. "Of course, I am very happy. Prince Hogus, I am very glad to see you again." Leiter stroked his chest with his left hand. "Haha, why not me, Rhett, you are our hero now!" Hogus stood up, walked forward, and gave Leiter a big hug. The peerless stunner next to him was beating his shoulders and legs, seeing Hogus'' attitude towards Leiter, his eyes were very surprised, and his eyes towards Leiter also changed slightly. "Thank you." Leiter said modestly. He wanted to say that it was all due to the mysterious person, but he stopped immediately when he thought about the unrelated people around him. And Hogus also had a sense of proportion, so he didn''t talk too much about this topic, and took a picture of the buttocks of a blond maid beside him, "Take two bottles of 377-year-old green wine from the wine cabinet." "Yes!" Marilyn turned around enchantingly. "Rett, please sit down, today is your first time here, so let''s get acquainted with it." Hogus said casually, completely treating Leiter as his own. And Leiter also found a place to sit down, but his buttocks were not yet stable. From the two rooms deep in the corridor, three middle-aged men suddenly came out, followed by three slightly messy hair and flushed faces. The beautiful woman was wearing a black and white maid outfit with revealing clothes. The three men were dressed in formal attire, refreshed, and when they came to the banquet hall, they were stunned for a moment, and then walked forward in surprise. "Are you... Earl Leiter? It''s the first time we met. I''m the eldest son of Marquis Kazan, Niccolo. Nice to meet you." A middle-aged man with cyan curly hair stepped forward and said while touching his chest. Rett also stroked his chest and nodded. This is a meeting ceremony among nobles. It is okay to be a little careless, but it is best not to break the rules in the palace. "I have known you for a long time, and your family''s aquatic monster business has become popular in many areas." Leiter said with a smile. The aquatic warcraft that Carlton helped him trade back then came from the property under the Marquis of Kazan, and he also learned later. However, the industries under the Marquis of Kazan are not limited to Wangcheng, and actually cover most of the area outside the East Blue Coast. "You''re welcome, Earl Leiter will be promoted to Marquis after tomorrow, and his future potential may be immeasurable." Niccolo responded politely. At this time, a middle-aged man with a big belly also came up. His cheeks were reddish on both sides, his eyebrows straightened into a line, and he looked extremely funny. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Leiter, you have been promoted to Marquis so quickly. It is his good fortune for my grandson to know you early." This made Lei Te a little puzzled, and he asked curiously: "May I ask who you are?" "Carlton''s grandfather, the vice president of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce - Miloch." The fat man said. Leite''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, the person in front of him was actually a high-level executive of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce, and he was also Carlton''s grandfather. He was old enough, but he couldn''t tell from his appearance. But looking back at the scene just now, the other party''s age still has such a young mentality, which really makes people dumbfounded. "Oh~ Carlton mentioned you to me, saying that you are a great elder, and he loves you very much." Leiter pretended to be stunned. But in fact, Dunn never mentioned the name and experience of "Miloch" to him. "Oh, really? I didn''t expect him to say that about me. I thought he would hate me. I used to be too strict with him." Miloch showed a little surprise, then shook his head with a smile, "But in the past ten years or so He, on the contrary, is getting better and better, maybe I was wrong before." Rett was speechless for a moment, but he suddenly heard footsteps in the corridor, as if he was wearing hard-heeled leather boots, making a rattling sound. Then Karina, who was wearing a purple dress, appeared in the banquet hall. She was very delicately dressed, her skin was already fair, she also painted her eyebrows and eyeliner, her face was smeared with light blush, and she walked into the banquet hall with her long and graceful legs Central, said in a crisp voice: "Good evening, Prince Hogus." "Good evening, Karina." Prince Hogus said, "Do you want a glass of 377-year-old green wine too?" "Did I hear you right? Can you drink 377-year-old green wine today? It is a historical treasure. I am extremely happy to drink one bottle and one less bottle." Karina sat down with surprise in her eyes. "Hehe, then you can thank Rhett, our hero, more than enough to deserve all of this." Hogus smiled. "That''s right." Karina pursed her lips and smiled, looking at Lei Te: "Congratulations, Lei Te, I didn''t expect you to become a marquis so soon, and you will bring surprises again and again." "Ha, it''s just luck." Leiter said with a smile, without further explanation. Seeing that the number of people in the banquet living room suddenly increased, Hogus looked around and said, "Everyone, please take your seats. There are still some people in the square. Wait for the meeting to arrive, and the dinner can begin." pop Hogus clapped his hands and shouted towards the corridor: "Weems, you can make preparations for the dinner, remember to bring some blueberry juice." "Yes, Your Highness!" A reply came from the depths of the corridor. The night is dead. In the banquet hall on the fourth floor of the palace, the dinner hosted by Hogus has come to an end. There were no more than a dozen people at this dinner party, all of whom were Hogus'' trusted guards and confidant-level nobles from all over the place. And Leiter, who will soon become a marquis, is naturally the object of many people''s friendship. During the dinner, there was a lot of wine and wine, and Leiter had already made acquaintances with more than a dozen of Hogus'' confidantes present. Soon after the dinner party ended, the crowd was about to disperse. "Earl Leiter, I am looking forward to your ascension ceremony tomorrow. For our friendship, we need to strengthen cooperation between our two territories." A black-haired old man said. "Of course, I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." Leiter said with a smile, and then bid farewell to the Marquis of the Blue Mountain Territory. As for the content of the cooperation, the two did not talk about it from the beginning to the end. "Your territory is on the southwestern border? I haven''t been to that place for more than ten years. It just so happens that I''m going to travel there next month. By the way... How about visiting Dark Eagle City?" A rare Marquis smiled with red lips , with big wine red waves, looks quite wild. Leite responded without breaking the etiquette: "I''m afraid it won''t work. I have a long-distance trip in the second half of the year, and I will handle some chores by the way, and I am not in the territory." "That''s really regrettable, but if you''re going on a trip, welcome to Jinliu Territory. I look forward to your arrival..." The Marquis winked, but since this is a palace, it''s hard to be too explicit. With a meaningful smile, he twisted his charming waist and left. Lei Te frowned, seeing the messy cups and plates on the dining table, at this time Hogus hugged left and right, looked at Lei Te and said: "I am very sorry, although I really want to keep you in the palace, but the promotion ceremony requires You walked gradually from the periphery of the square. In order to ensure the sense of ceremony, you have to live in Wangcheng tonight. But dont worry, Ive already made arrangements. The Lionheart Hostel on Neon Street is actually my property, so you can rest assured to live in it. But at 8:00 tomorrow morning, you need to arrive at the square on time. " Leite has known these procedures for a long time. After all, it is a royal palace, and the superficial skills in public are indispensable. He stroked his chest and said, "This is what I should do. I will arrive on time tomorrow." Hogus threw out a blue-gold card from his pocket, which was about the size of an ID card. Wrapped in the wind-type grudge, Hogus kept spinning and flew lightly into Leiter''s hand. "This is the VIP card of the Lionheart Hotel. From now on, when you come to Wangcheng, you can check in as you like, and all fees are free." Hogus said with a smile. From tonight onwards, in his eyes, Leiter is no less than Those old people who have been with him for many years and have been tested for loyalty. Before this, although he valued Leiter, he always had the idea of ??investigating for a while. But since the information he provided was confirmed, and he was promoted to Marquis under his operation, his expectations for Leiter and the sunk cost of investment have also reached a peak, which cannot be treated casually. As for Gersen on the seat, when he saw the green gold card fall into Leiter''s hands, he was slightly stunned, and the hand holding the red wine glass trembled. As the old man next to Hogus, he had been with Hogus for more than ten years before he got the green card of the Lionheart Hotel. On the surface, this card is for staying in a luxury hotel at will, even he thought so when he first got it, and he didn''t even care much about it at first. As a senior sky knight, he can''t afford to live. This view was changed until a certain later stay, holding a Qingjin card, allowing him to enjoy the treatment that ordinary people can''t enjoy - various styles of beauties and stunners, all kinds of wonderful services that make him linger, it is by no means this life Any place experienced can provide. So in his opinion, the importance of this blue gold card is incomparable. Now Leiter has received the same treatment in less than a year, which made him feel a little bit aggrieved, but also understood his true status in the eyes of the prince. "Thank you, Prince Hogus!" Leiter stroked the shimmering card and put it in his arms. "Leite, maybe I can go with you tonight." Gersen held the Qingjin card between his index and middle fingers, with a hint of a smile in his eyes, "Maybe you didn''t really know Lionheart Hotel before, but now I can give you a good introduction tonight..." At this time, Karina took off her lotus-leaf hat from the hanger, put it on her head, and squinted at Gersen: "Put your thoughts away, I don''t think...Rett will be like you." Zelos was even more blunt. He just swallowed a mouthful of vegetable and fruit salad, "Gersen, no one cares about you living in a woman''s bed, but you can''t think that a bright new star will rise from there." "Tch, I''m just being kind. It looks like you don''t really need Leiter, so I''ll enjoy it by myself." Gelson, who was ridiculed by the two, curled his lips, feeling bored, and left the banquet hall . "Go back together?" Karina looked at Leiter and said. "There is nothing you can do." Lionheart Hotel is located in the colorful area of ??the neon street. Under the night, the gem street is like a dreamy water surface, and the shimmering light ripples like ripples, reflecting the stars in the sky. Stepping on it is like stepping on the starry sky. It''s refreshing. Karina and Leiter walked here and stopped. Karina turned around and faced Leiter: "Here, this is the Lionheart Hotel. Rest well tonight and look forward to your ceremony tomorrow!" "If you think so, I might be a little nervous." Leiter smiled humorously. "Don''t be nervous, this is a rare memory in life." Karina chuckled, then waved: "See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Lei Te watched Karina leave, and walked slowly towards the Lionheart Hotel. The outer wall of the hotel is coated in cyan, and the top is a huge cyan lion head. Whenever the wind blows, the alchemy formation on the surface will rippling with cyan streamer. The two columns of knight guards at the door strictly followed their duties even at night. Leiter passed through the crowd and came to the hall on the first floor. A middle-aged beautiful woman full of charm came to him. She was wearing a fiery red dress, with a delicate oval face, fair skin, a graceful waist, **** and legs. She looked at Leiter and said: "You should be Earl Leiter, you should be resting here tonight?" Leite moved slightly in his heart, but his face remained unchanged on the surface. He nodded and said, "That''s right." Since this is the property of Prince Hogus, anyone who wants to come inside knows his identity and news, so it''s not surprising that his identity was discovered when he entered. After showing the Green Gold Card, the middle-aged beautiful woman nodded, "Then, please come with me." He was taken all the way to the fourth floor, which is the top floor room of the entire hostel. Walking in the wide corridor, there was no sound at all. Leiter wanted to probe out his spiritual power to perceive the situation in the room, but was blocked by a brilliant alchemy formation. "The layout of the rooms here is very similar. This one is the largest. Please feel free to move in, Mr. Leiter." The middle-aged beautiful woman swayed her arms slightly, pointing to a room in the middle of the corridor. "Thank you very much." "Do you need some special service? There are many well-trained maids here..." "No need." Leiter shook his head. The middle-aged woman chuckled twice, and instead of insisting, she said, "Well, I have one more thing here, maybe Mr. Leiter is very interested..." Rett frowned, "A surprise for me?" "Well, Prince Hogus told me in advance that Mr. Leiter has not returned to the territory in the past two months, so he specially brought a copy of the elves'' classics." "Really? Where is it?" Rhett''s face suddenly became joyful, he really needed it. "It''s already in the room, Mr. Leiter will know when he goes in." The middle-aged woman said, "My name is Serena. If you want to contact me if you have anything, you can press the button of the alchemy communication device in the room." "Understood, Miss Serena, thank you." "It was Prince Hogus''s idea. Good night, Mr. Rhett." "Good night." Rett watched the back of Serena leaving, and when he turned into the corner of the stairs and disappeared into the corridor, he put the green card on the door panel, and the door opened automatically. "Alchemy can change your life..." Leiter said to himself, and walked into the room. Late at night. Rett was sitting alone in the bathtub, with steam curling up around him, lying on the edge of the barrel, holding a thin booklet in his hands. The cover of the booklet has the words "Illustration of Elf", and Leiter is reading it with relish at the moment. "The spirit of light, which looks like a beam of light, accelerates the growth of magic plants and monsters, dispels darkness, and bathing in light can slowly increase mental power..." "Life elf, a winged unicorn whose owner is almost immortal..." "Scorching elves, accelerate the growth of magic plants and monsters..." "Storm spirit, accelerates the growth of magic plants and monsters, can bring violent storms..." There is also a list of elf illustrations. Leiter glanced at it, and there were more than a dozen kinds of elves recorded on it. Not only did they have characteristics and functions, but several kinds of elves also had pictures attached to them, and recorded the process of subduing them. Leite paid special attention to these. He saw that the ray spirit was indeed a beam of light. According to the scale estimation, the real size was the thickness of the arm. There is also the scorching elf, a group of red and red flames, with two white beads in it, which Leiter guesses are the eyes of the elf. Turned a page back, the storm elves, this time with the process of subduing, Leiter read with vigor. "About 1,500 years ago, a storm blew up along the coast of Donglan and a tsunami set off. A deranged earth knight survived for three days and three nights from the beginning of the storm, and managed to subdue the storm elf. " "Tsk tsk, this is really lucky. Ordinary people who are idle and have nothing to do, deliberately got into the center of the storm and stayed from beginning to end." Leiter turned over with a smile. I just turned a few pages, and saw another process of identifying the master of a magma elf. It turned out to be an explorer who accidentally fell into the magma after being poisoned by the flaming lizard near the volcano. With the physique of the sky knight, he persisted for a day and a night before inadvertently subduing the elves. Leiter couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, it seems that some elves still need a certain threshold, otherwise, when the opportunity comes, they can only sigh. After reading the entire wizard illustration, Leiter also soaked for half an hour, and he also had some more ideas in his mind. Although each elf is almost completely different, but the stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. If you learn from it, it will also be helpful for subduing elves in the future... Soaking until his body was warm, Leiter got out of the tub, put on a brand new pure black dress, and then lay down on the soft big bed, falling into meditation. Added a little bit more, but not much. I planned to come to Wanchang at the end of the month, but it was delayed until tonight. I just happened to meet something, and I didnt have enough time. (I have the habit of checking before sending, and it will take time) Tomorrow, send out the remaining manuscripts. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thanks to Mr. US Lei for the 100 starting coins Thanks to Mr. Anonymous for the reward of 100 starting coins Thanks for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the rice wine egg filling cake master Thank you book friend 20170604021309973 for the 100 starting coins Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins from a big orca Thanks to Mr. Lin Mochen for the reward of 1500 starting coins Thanks to the NTMF boss for the 100 starting coins (end of this chapter) Chapter 256： Return to the Territory (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 256 Return to the Territory (Ask for monthly tickets, recommendation tickets) Nothing to say all night. The next day, the first ray of light in the morning shone through the window into Reid''s room. Rett finished his meditation, came to the mirror in good spirits, tidied his hair, went through the process and vows of today''s ceremony in his mind, had a simple breakfast, and left the Lionheart Hostel. Palace Square. At this time, solemn ritual music is being played, a song called Glory, which is rarely played in the palace. Because this piece of music will only be played during a knighthood or a knighthood ceremony. Rett entered through the gate, and there was a row of solemn knights standing on both sides. They notified in advance and let them go after a simple search. Despite this, Leiter also temporarily placed the space ring in the Lion Heart Hotel in advance. Fortunately, he conducted a real simulation in advance, confirming that the Lionheart Hotel''s privacy measures are in place, and his things have not been stolen. The first step into the palace, Leiter stepped on the delicate and bright red carpet. At this moment, in front of the square, there are a group of royal knights, ceremonial groups and other luxuriously dressed people waiting. Amidst the rhythmic ceremony and music, Lei Te appeared in front of him with bright eyes. Leiter raised his chest and retracted his abdomen, and walked forward to communicate with a dignified appearance, and got a warm response from a middle-aged man with brown curly hair: "Earl Leiter, first of all, I wish you the title of Marquis soon, and hope that today''s ascension ceremony goes well. Leave the rest to us, we are responsible for setting off the momentum around, and you can walk along this red carpet all the way to the palace. " Leite nodded: "Thank you!" "You''re welcome. To be honest, I haven''t participated in the promotion ceremony for many years, and I will retire in a few years. My greatest wish is to participate in such a solemn ceremony again before I retire. I miss it very much. So... Thank you very much . "Really? I''m honored. But in fact, we should all be grateful to King Jinlun!" Rhett shrugged and laughed. "That makes sense, thank you King Jin Lun." Rett waited for more than half an hour in front of the square gate. During this period, he had a calm demeanor and waited in front of the Knights. Accompanied by the replay of the glorious music, as well as the gestures of the Knights and Ceremonies, Leiter took the first step of the ceremony. Stepping on an even pace, soon, they stepped into the palace. The most people gathered in the palace, all the nobles and members of the royal family gathered here, almost all the dignitary figures of the entire kingdom were present, and the dignitary here refers to the nobles above the earl, they are guarding all parties, they are the kings of the kingdom. Only important forces are eligible to enter. They sat on both sides of the red carpet, watching Lei Te with his left elbow bent and his right hand hanging down, walking towards the end of the red carpet, the solemn and solemn King JinlunMilan. On such a serious occasion, there was no whispering or whispering. Hogus and his brothers and sisters stood at the front of the crowd, watching Rhett passing through them, with different eyes. Milan held a long sword in his hand, watched Leiter''s arrival, raised the corner of his mouth, held a classic book in one hand, and began to read a long story. When the reading of more than an hour is over. Rett knew it was his turn, so he began to read the oath: "In the face of a strong enemy, fearless; brave and loyal, worthy of Jin Lun; honest and straightforward, would rather die than surrender; protect the weak, it is no wonder..." The affidavit is only a few minutes long. Accompanied by the resounding voice, the thunderous applause below reverberated throughout the palace. The smile on King Milan''s face was even bigger, and he slapped Leiter''s shoulder with the long sword in his hand, and slapped him lightly, implying acceptance of the announcement and showing his authority. Then, someone next to him handed Milan branches and soil. Milan put away the long sword, took it with both hands, and then handed it to Leiter: "Your achievements have fully proved yourself, and Jin Lun is with you. I canonize you as the Marquis of Leiter Green, and guard the southwest border from then on..." Leite bowed his chest, solemnly speechless, and then took over the branches and soil with both hands. This link symbolized that he had obtained a new fiefdom and higher rights. Afterwards, another half an hour passed, and a row of mixed-and-match knights behind the king sang praises. The hymn is called Bolai''s Song, which is melodious and light, which relieves a bit of the serious atmosphere. This is the entire process of conferring titles in the Kingdom of Jinlun. When the ceremony ended, it was already close to noon. The king was the first to leave and went upstairs before the other nobles dared to talk. "Congratulations, Leiter." Hogus walked up to him with a smile on his face, and patted Leiter on the shoulder. "Where, I also want to thank Prince Hogus for his great help." Leiter smiled modestly. "Marquis Leiter, I heard that you performed well in the canyon defense line before?" At this time, a tall man came with a calm expression. Rett had done some research in advance. He was the eldest prince of the royal family, possessed the strength of a sky knight, and held an important position in the cold current defense line. He maintained a standard smile, and responded: "Prince Wilkin, it''s not that I''m outstanding, but the sergeants in the canyon defense line are very eye-catching." "But there is always someone who is better. I hope to have the opportunity to see your outstanding performance in the cold current defense line in the future." The eldest prince squeezed out a smile. "In the face of a strong enemy, there is no fear." Leiter responded with the oath just now. Wilkin''s expression didn''t change at all, he just chatted briefly and left the palace. "Don''t worry about it, Wilkin is like this. Maybe the battle in the cold current defense line is too tense, and he doesn''t have so much energy to communicate with others." Hogus looked at the back of the eldest prince and then at Leiter, shrugging. "Well, it doesn''t matter, but is the situation of the cold current defense line really tense?" Leiter asked pretendingly casually. He was actually curious about the number of extinct Argonians. "That''s right, the situation in the cold current defense line is not optimistic. You should have heard of Master Assad. He has always insisted on refining the dragon-slaying poison, which caused the Yalong people to counterattack extremely crazy and the war continued to escalate. So far, basically In addition to the sacred powerhouses who rarely leave the field, the Sky Knights often participate in fierce confrontations..." Hogus frowned unconsciously when he said this. "It seems that the situation of the cold current line of defense is really serious, I hope the leader of the blood **** will not cause damage from it..." Leiter thought in situ. Soon, other nobles came over and took the opportunity to talk to Lei Te, and Lei Te responded skillfully, coping with the situation in front of him. Next, the Leiter Palace socialized for more than two hours, and had friendly exchanges with dozens of nobles from all over the Jinlun Kingdom, which can be regarded as preliminary acquaintances. It wasn''t until the afternoon that Leiter found a chance to leave the palace after he felt that he had basically chatted with the nobles in the field. Then he left the royal city non-stop and set foot on the territory to return. While on the East Blue Coast, Huo Ge successfully broke through to the first-level monster, and his speed increased greatly. Therefore, it took less than a month to reach the destination. Leite sat behind Huo Ge, with the undulating branches of the Dark Eagle. Seeing the familiar scene and thinking that his family was waiting for him in Green Manor, Leiter smiled comfortably, but he was not in a hurry to return. Instead, he rushed to the Lonely Peak, the nest of the Shadow Eagle, because the conversation with Prince Wilkin and Prince Hogus in the Luna Palace reminded him of the cooperation between the distance and Assad, and almost two years have passed , he needs to understand the scale of the current Shadow Eagle. The autumn wind is bleak, and many trees in the branch of the dark eagle are dyed golden, adding a bit of beauty to the mountains and forests. At the foot of the Lonely Peak Mountain, Wardelger leaned against a boulder and surrounded a simple oven with stones. With hard branches on both sides, he wore a few thick monster legs and grilled in the smoldering flames. The shiny animal legs make crackling noises from time to time, exuding a tempting fragrance. Wardell rubbed his fingers and evenly sprinkled the fragrant seasoning powder with a satisfied face. Suddenly, he looked up, and saw a small black spot approaching rapidly in the distance, gradually turning into a beautiful fiery red figure. "Hey, Leiter! Long time no see, you''ve been away for a long time, I feel like we haven''t seen each other for more than half a year!" Wardell stood up, with one hand on his hip, one The hand waved to the sky. His beard was exceptionally thick and looked like it hadn''t been groomed for a long time. Hoo~~ The fire grid brought a gust of wind, and the flame of the barbecue was almost extinguished. "Haha, Wardellger, it''s been a long time!" Leiter turned over and landed, looked up at the isolated peak, and could vaguely see more than 20 dark-patterned eagles circling and flying around, half of them were juveniles. "This time you went out, there was quite a commotion. I''m afraid the whole kingdom knows about the promotion to Marquis!" Wardell said, "Can you tell me? What did you do to make such a great contribution?" Leite spread his hands, remained silent, and responded with movements. Wardell shrugged when he saw this: "Well, it seems to be a very important matter, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t talk about it." Then he looked up at the lonely peak, couldn''t help showing a touch of joy, and changed the subject and said: "Leite, guess how many we have Shadow Eagles?" "Thirty-seven?" "That''s right, there are nine other eggs of the Dark Eagle." Wardell said, "Although this number may seem insignificant, they are bred from only a dozen or so. It''s only going to get faster." "Are there enough aphrodisiacs?" Lei nodded and asked a key question. Since the cooperation with Master Issard, Wardrger has been mainly responsible for the supervision of the shadow falcons, and the aphrodisiac potions have basically been handed over to the other party. The potion is indispensable for promoting the growth of the shadow falcons so quickly. "Well, less than half of the potion has been consumed. But with the expansion of the Shadow Eagle''s scale, the consumption rate of the potion will definitely increase accordingly. I guess it will be good for two years. Maybe only a little more than a year." Drake said thoughtfully. "I understand." Lei Te nodded, and said after consideration: "All of this should be in Master Assad''s plan. He must have estimated the consumption of potions and the growth rate of the eagle group. Maybe when the potions run out At the right time, the other party will come again." "It makes sense. By that time, the size of the eagle flock should break through a hundred." Wardell stroked his beard and said. "Well, in a few years, it will be back to its former glory. So I will trouble you to continue to worry about it." Leiter looked at the dark-striped eagles in the sky again, and said in a low voice. Counting on force to destroy the Argonians will be difficult to achieve in the short term, and there is no certainty of victory in the long run. But as long as the strategy of exterminating the poison is implemented, then unless the Argonians run to the rear of the orcs, they will not be able to hide. Otherwise, genocide is a matter of time. I have to say that there are too many ways of war. Even if military force cannot destroy you, it does not mean that there is no way to take you. Targeting your race, severing your offspring, destroying the hope of the continuation of the race, ultimately leads to the same goal by different routes. Leite sighed, thinking of some things in Blue Star''s homeland, shook his head and left with a sigh. On the wide gray stone avenue. Sveta stood at the gate of the Green Manor. He heard that the master attended the promotion ceremony more than half a month ago, which attracted much attention. Then after that, the possibility of returning is much greater. Therefore, for more than half a month, when he was almost free, he walked at the gate of Green Manor, hoping to welcome the return of the master as soon as possible. Sveta waited for a long time today, and felt a little bored while pacing, and the thoughts in his mind were unconsciously flying. "Unexpectedly, I am now the Marquis steward. When I was young, my father said that if he had the hope of becoming a Viscount steward in this life, he would be content. If he knew that the head of the Green family was already a Marquis, he would be surprised. It''s terrible." Thinking of this, Sveta smiled, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. "Chirp!" The eagle chirping in the sky was like a rushing bell. Sveta raised his head almost reflexively, all the thoughts in his mind were fleeting, and surprise appeared on his face instantly. Huo Ge''s current body, his wings are more imposing. When Sveta stretched his arms, he was caught off guard for a moment, and his hat was blown into the sky by a huge air current. "Oh, my hat!" Surprised, Sveta reached out to reach the gray fur hat more than one meter away from his head. Suddenly, a cyan smoke composed of wind elements, with a slight push, the hat fell straight down. "Thank you, master!" Sveta thanked him as he knew it was the master who made the move, and put the hat on his head again. "Sveta, this hat is very dignified and handsome, and it looks brand new. Did Scarlett sew it for you?" Rhett laughed. "My lord, it wasn''t Scarlett, it was Maru who did it for me." "Maru? She still has this skill? I thought sewing scarves was her limit." Leiter said in surprise. "Yes, I was also surprised at first, but it turns out that Maru''s craftsmanship is not even inferior to Scarlett''s." Rett walked into the manor and said, "How are you and Maru going?" Sveta followed closely behind Leiter, and replied hesitantly: "It can be considered...some good progress." "Really? I hope you will get married soon, and I will be your witness." "Thank you, sir, but that''s too long ago." "Don''t say that, who can tell the truth about love?" Leiter smiled lightly, he did not forget the simulation on the East Blue Coast, Sveta and Maru will be successful in a year, and the time is short not long ago. While the two were chatting, Leiter walked to the middle of the stone path, not far from Dark Rock Fortress. But at this moment, he glanced to the left, under a big phoenix tree that was as big as an umbrella, and McCoff just left the Vice Castle and passed the shade of the tree. "Rett? You are finally willing to come back, how does it feel to be a Marquis?" Mycroft said with a smile. Rett paused, and looked at Mycroft jokingly: "I don''t feel any change, and there are no more or less important things around me. But you seem to be in a good mood. Did you meet any happy event?" He spoke in the tone of an old friend, with a little casualness, pretending not to know that Mycroft was married, but at this moment Sveta leaned into Leiter''s ear and whispered: "Master, when you leave, Mr Mycroft and Miss Vicky married." "What?" Leiter seemed surprised, glanced at Sveta, then at Mycroft: "Are you married?" "Otherwise? Your housekeeper will not deceive you." Leite was stunned, and then he spread his hands helplessly: "Well, now it seems that it''s time for me to congratulate youHappy Newly Married. Although the blessings came a bit late, there was a little bit of heart. " But Mycroft was very worried about this matter, and he didn''t intend to let him go so easily. He crossed his arms and said, "Hmph, Leiter, you missed my wedding. The best friend in my life didn''t show up. What a pity it would be!" "Well, this matter is my fault. In order to compensate you, I will pay for all your consumption in the Nightingale Tavern from now on, how about it?" Leiter spread his hands and smiled helplessly, but he believed in his heart that it was nothing More attractive to McCoff than this condition. However, the expected satisfaction did not appear. Instead, McCoff said solemnly: "In your eyes, do I seem to be a drunkard? The free coupon of the Nightingale Tavern doesn''t appeal to me at all." "Tsk, who was so fascinated by the neon vortex back then, wishing to drink a hundred cups a day?" Leiter said jokingly, "Although I don''t know where your cramp is, I don''t even like the Nightingale Tavern. But All in all, it is indeed my fault this time, if you have other requirements, feel free to ask, and I will try my best to satisfy you." "Are you serious?" "certainly." "Then I''ll tell you." Mycroft coughed twice, and said, "Hey, Dark Eagle City opened a new Rattlesnake Tavern last month. The boss has several excellent bartenders under him. I tasted it. , I feel that everyone is not inferior to the rum at the Nightingale Tavern." "So you want to exchange the free coupons from the Nightingale Tavern with the free coupons from the Rattlesnake Tavern?" Leiter squinted his eyes slightly, turned up the volume, and looked at Mycroft angrily and amusedly. "Neither." "Then what do you want?" Leiter said in surprise. "Both!" . Leiter caressed his forehead, and the black line on his forehead floated, and said helplessly, "Will Vicky agree to you drinking like this?" "Of course she won''t agree." Mycroft said with a smile: "She will only blame me for not bringing her along! And the consumption at the Rattlesnake Tavern is not cheap, even for me, it is a bit difficult to drink as much as you want. " "Well, count me as unlucky, you couple are really different! I promise you, the two taverns will be free in the future. But if you deliberately cheat me, don''t blame me for not admitting it!" Lei Te showed a heartache look, But in fact, there is no wave in the heart. He can still afford a little wine money. But he immediately looked thoughtful and asked: "But then again, the name of the Rattlesnake Tavern sounds very familiar, and I should have heard of it somewhere before..." At this time, the caring Sveta spoke again: "Master, I haven''t had time to report this matter to you. She calls herself Lilith. She came to Dark Eagle City in July this year and came to visit you, but I heard that you The news of his absence left, and before he left, he left a message: It was too hard to find you, but thank you for saving your life back then." "The grace of saving your life? Are you still looking for you so hard?" Mycroft keenly sensed something was wrong, and looked at Leiter suspiciously, "Could it be that you were promiscuous outside and seduced other people''s hearts? If so , I misread you..." "Where did you want to go, nothing!" Leiter gave a blank look helplessly. Then briefly explained the experience of going to the Kingdom of Rim to subdue the sand elves and passing through the White Pumpkin City. "Ha, that''s how it is!" Mycroft laughed, and touched Leiter with his elbow, "In that case, next time I go to the Rattlesnake Tavern, I will report your name, maybe I can get special treatment!" "How is it possible, my face may not be so big." Leiter shook his head and said, "Anyway, I will find some time and go to the Rattlesnake Tavern to say hello." Mycroft was full of smiles: "I''m waiting for your good news. Now I''m going to the training ground first. The little girl Eunika arrived very early, so it''s estimated that the wait is going to be anxious!" Leite nodded and said goodbye to McCoff. Go all the way back to Dark Rock Hold. All the servants at close range greeted and warmly welcomed their master''s return. Leiter understood the mood of these people, and they all responded with standard smiles. Stepping on the stairs to the fifth-floor hall, Leiter sat on the bench in front of the fireplace, found the feeling of coming home, and said slowly: "Sveta, how is the leader during my absence?" Following Leiter upstairs, Sveta, who had been prepared for a long time, bowed and replied: "Master, you have been away for six months and twenty-four days, and the most important thing during this period is to be a member of the Ring Tower." Members visit you, leaving behind a letter and a sealed package. In addition, both Mog and Baige broke through to the first-order monsters, and Thales'' Ice Rat broke through to the second-order monsters. And as I told you just now, the lady named Lilith came to visit you. " "The things sent by the members of the Ring Tower?" Leiter said thoughtfully, as if he didn''t know, "Where are the things?" "I put it in your room." "Then I''ll look at it later, is there anything else going on during this period?" Sveta was silent for a while, and after considering his words, he said: "There is one more thing, which should not be considered important, but I think I should tell the master." "Please tell me anything." "It''s Lawrence, he broke up with Unica, and then walked with Ola, and Unica seems to have established a relationship with Armando." Sveta shook his head helplessly, and said: "Oh, what a bunch of people People who are passionate and youthful, but the raging blood is always difficult to maintain a solid shape." Three in one Added more updates today, but Im sorry, its still not finished, my waist feels a little uncomfortable. Continue tomorrow Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins from Timely Yu, thank you very much Thanks to Mr. Shu Xiaosheng for the reward of 100 starting coins, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： Father-son communication (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 257 Father-son communication (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) "Oh?" Leiter pretended to be surprised, paused and said: "I understand, I will properly resolve this matter." Sveta nodded, just when he thought the master was about to change the subject, he heard: "Sveta, what do you think about transferring Lawrence to the Fire Pattern Mine?" "But, isn''t your old comrade Wilders guarding the Fire Pattern Mine?" Sveta said in surprise, "Mr. Wilders retreated from the canyon defense line, and his ability should be more suitable than Lawrence." "I understand, there is no doubt about this. Wilders has rich experience, and it is more than enough to guard a small mine. But I think... it is time for Lawrence to exercise in another place." Leiter said after thinking. "The master wants Lawrence to change his job experience?" Sveta suddenly realized, and said: "Speaking of which, Lawrence has been a sheriff in Dark Eagle City for a year. If the master wants to train him to become a unique figure, familiar with the territory Every position is indeed essential. The master is more thoughtful than me." Leiter nodded with a smile: "Yes, I do have this idea. Moreover, Lawrence is indeed a bit fast in empathizing with others. If he develops a flirtatious character, it is not what I want to see. Transfer to the fire pattern mine, Take it as a test for him and Ola." "This kills two birds with one stone, my lord is wise!" Sveta said admiringly. Rett smiled without saying a word, and poured himself a glass of blueberry juice. "Sir, I have another question. After you were granted the title of Marquis, where is your new territory?" Sveta said, "Should we recruit more people for this?" "There is no hurry this time. Due to the special circumstances and the level of the Marquis, the time for choosing the fiefdom does not have to be too strict. It only needs to be reported within two years." Sveta nodded and said, "Does the master have a favorite site?" "Well, it probably extends in the direction of the branch of the white mouse." Leiter said casually. Being able to seal the land for two points is already the limit, and if he wants to obtain a distant land, he needs to apply for a change of land, but right now he has no such plan. Master seems to have a special liking for the Warcraft Mountains. This thought flashed in Sveta''s mind, and then he said in a joyful tone: "Master, are you planning a grand dinner tonight to celebrate your promotion to Marquis!" "No need." Leiter flatly refused, "It''s been so long, there''s no need to make up for it. But I can be the master, every servant in the manor will double their salary from now on! This is what a marquis'' servant should have. treatment." "My God, we are all proud, I believe they will be too excited to sleep when they hear the news." Sveta smiled slightly. Leite took a sip of blueberry juice and stood up: "You go down and announce the news later, I''m going back to my room to rest." "Master, rest well, I''ll go down first." Sveta said with a bow, then turned and went downstairs. Going back to the room through the corridor, Leiter looked at the environment of the room, nothing changed. Only a square package appeared on the desk, with a pure white envelope pressed underneath. The package was densely covered with alchemy patterns, and it was tightly sealed. Leiter went straight to the desk, opened the envelope and glanced at it briefly. It was nothing more than Haypaste''s sincere gratitude and curiosity, as well as the accompanying gift. Contents of the gift - Potion and Emerald Evidence. Leiter had known about these things for a long time, and immediately revealed his spiritual power according to the method of opening the alchemy device described on the envelope. Leite discovered that there are specific earth elements sealed in the alchemy device. They have a unique quantity and law, and the degree of solidification requires mental power above the level of a magister to finely control, otherwise it cannot be opened. The envelope records what kind of appearance the earth element of the alchemy device needs to be changed into. Only by following the requirements can it be opened, just like a combination lock, you must enter the specified password. If it is forcibly destroyed by external force, it may require several times higher destructive power. Leite only needed to adjust step by step, and not long after, there was a clicking sound from the cube-shaped alchemy device, and the top cover bounced off. Rett glanced at it, and found that there was indeed a bottle of medicine lying quietly in it, and the flowing liquid in it was like a raging flame. The bottle was placed quietly, and the flaming liquid was shaking slightly. Fingertips touched lightly, and even felt a burning sensation. "Sanctuary potion, Tucker''s talent can also be improved now!" Leiter raised the corner of his mouth and put the potion into his arms. Then he took the emerald certificate next to the potion. It was cold to the touch, and it was emerald green. After inspecting it, Leiter felt that it was an ordinary alchemy object, and found no special function. There was an extremely closed formation inside that concealed some kind of aura, which should be used to verify identity. The only thing worthy of praise is that this thing is very strong, and he cannot damage it with his own strength, presumably because of the use of extremely precious materials. After playing with it for a while, Leiter also put it into the space ring, and then left the room. Dark Eagle City. Leite has not been here for more than half a year. He walked on the main road of the city and had a panoramic view of the street scene. Now that the construction of Dark Eagle City has tended to be perfected, the flow of people on the streets and the number of extraordinary people have also increased greatly. In terms of the degree of excitement, it is no less than Twilight City. In other words, since the news of Leiter''s promotion to Marquis, many people have migrated from Twilight Citythey have unique vision and know that the potential of this city is even wider. "Look, that''s Marquis Leiter?!" "Oh, my God, it is rumored that the Marquis of Leiter has never seen the tail of the dragon, but he actually saw a real person." "So handsome and calm, he perfectly possesses the charm of a mature man." "It would be great if I could marry him." "Today''s sixth-level magician will be promoted to a great magister in the future, and will become a famous powerhouse in the kingdom! He is the glory of the southwest border!" Along the way, Leiter did notice many strange faces and talked about him a lot. It seems that he just moved to Dark Eagle City recently. Leite smiled at the corner of his mouth, nodded to the side of the street from time to time, and came all the way to the administration office. The semi-elliptical gate of the administrative office is tall and wide. On the first floor, there are several desks of clerks, receiving residents or tourists in the city, asking about policies, renting houses, complaining, etc. "Welcome Lord Lord." "Welcome Lord Lord." Lett''s arrival was like a depth charge, waking up the busy clerks, and hurriedly got up to greet him. "Everyone has worked hard. The construction of Dark Eagle City is inseparable from your help. Please continue to focus on the work in hand." Leiter said with a smile, and after a brief reassurance, he followed the stairs all the way to the third floor. "Father, your son Ruilai, I would like to offer you my heartfelt congratulations!" Ruilai bowed and smiled in the room, "Congratulations, Father, for being promoted to Marquis!" "What happened a month ago, don''t need to mention it again, my ears are so callused." Lei Te laughed and shook his head, stepped forward and patted Ruilai on the shoulder: "During my absence, thank you for your hard work, I see There are more and more people in Dark Eagle City, so things must be getting busier, right?" Riley weighed his words and said, "It is true, but I am enjoying it." "I''m very pleased to think so, but even so, I have to find someone to share some of the pressure for you." Leiter found a chair and sat down. Rilei poured a cup of tea for his father, served it and said, "Who did Father look for?" "You know this man, Vaders, my old comrade-in-arms." Leiter said: "I trust his ability very much, and he can assist you in managing all security issues in Dark Eagle City. You don''t need to worry about this area from now on. .Of course, the highest authority still rests with you." "Mr. Vaders..." Relai muttered his name, and said slowly: "Since Father has decided so, Mr. Vaders will be the Chief Sheriff of Dark Eagle City from now on. When will he take office? I have notified the sheriff and patrolling knights below in advance, so that they must meet in advance. " "It may be a few months, I just greeted you in advance." Leiter took a sip of tea and said, "I also want to transfer Lawrence to the Fire Emblem Mine to replace Wilders'' original position." Rilei was stunned for a while, and said thoughtfully: "Why is father thinking of transferring Lawrence away from Darkhawk City? Could it be that he heard about his relationship with Aura? Are you worried that Karina will settle accounts after the fall?" "I have indeed heard about the matter between him and Ola, but I have a good relationship with Karina, and she is acquiescing to their affairs for the time being." Leiter looked at Rilai and said, "I just want Lawrence to train more. , by the way, I don''t want him to develop a playful character." "Well, I understand what my lord father means." Riley said: "But according to my observations, Lawrence has been working in Dark Eagle City for the past six months, and he has not been a showman. "I hope so, and I hope it will continue to be like this in the future." Leiter drank the hot tea, stood up and said, "I''m here to talk about this, and I will leave again for a few months. You bother too much." After finishing speaking, he took out the transfer documents of Wieders and Lawrence and handed them to Rilei. Ruilai just took a look, then looked at his father and said in surprise: "Leaving again?" But then he hesitated, and finally shrugged helplessly, "Well, Father must have important things to do, I wish you all the best." smoothly." "You are a sensible child, I am very relieved that Dark Eagle City is in your hands." Lei Te smiled slightly, turned around and waved: "Goodbye, Ruilai." "Goodbye, Father." Leaving the Administration Office, Leiter went to the Extraordinary District and went straight to the Rattlesnake Tavern at the northwest corner of the intersection beside an arch bridge. However, when Leiter entered the room, after some inquiries, he discovered that Lilith had actually gone on a business trip to inspect the raw material site. According to the plan, it would take at least a week before she returned. It means that we can''t meet this time, Leiter can only leave a note, recording some greetings and entrusted matters. Then leave again. Training Course. "Tadr, your attack angle is too tricky, and you always feel like you can''t use your strength when fighting." "Master Tucker, that''s because your physique is too strong, stronger than the average person, and it''s hard for me to take advantage of it if you go head-to-head." Tadel said with a wry smile. Taker was shirtless at this time, touched the back of his head, smiled and said: "Okay, Coors, then let''s compete again." Coors on the side took off his armor and prepared to step forward to practice with him. But at this moment, a majestic voice came from behind. "Tuck, come here, I have something to do with you!" The bodies of the three froze suddenly, and Tucker was the first to react, with a look of surprise on his face: "Oh, it''s my father''s voice!" Then he looked at Tadel and Coors, and asked, "When did Father come?" "Well, maybe... when we just sparred?" Tadr rolled his eyes, found an opportunity, and blamed Coors: "You guy, I just spent so much time discussing with Master Tucker that I didn''t notice the Lord Lord''s arrival. But you are doing nothing, why didn''t you remind me in time?" "I have nothing to do? It''s a big joke. It''s not because I''m worried that you are too weak and seriously injured by Master Tucker''s miss, so I was fascinated by watching." Coors knew he was guilty, but he also quibbled. "Haha, Father, I miss you so much!" Tucker seemed to forget the question just now, and immediately ran like a little giant, heading straight for Leiter, with his hands outstretched habitually. But seeing Leiter''s staring expression, he suddenly stopped, laughed dryly, and gave up the idea of ??death entanglement. "Tuck, it seems that you have been training well, which is very good." Leiter said, looking at Tucker who was standing upright but sweating profusely. "Of course!" Tucker smiled complacently, and said, "Father, where have you been for the past six months? How did you get promoted to Marquis all of a sudden! It''s so surprising..." Rett was not in a hurry to answer, he paused and said, "Come with me first." "Oh." Tucker watched his father leave, and obediently followed behind. The two left the training ground, rode on the fire grid, and came to the deep area of ??the shadow eagle branch. In a quiet forest, the fire grid fell, sending Rhett and Tucker to the ground, and he jumped to a branch to wait quietly. "Father, what did you bring me here for?" Tucker looked around, the quiet environment, not even the chirping of mosquitoes. And Leiter first felt it carefully, and there was no one around, and then he was relieved, and said to Tucker: "I brought you a good thing." After finishing speaking, he took out the sanctuary blood potion from his bosom and displayed it in the palm of his hand. "What kind of potion is this? It looks beautiful." Tucker stared at the potion in Leiter''s hand curiously, attracted by its beautiful appearance. But he didn''t know how important this was. "This is a potion that can improve your talent." "Improve talent... blood potion?!" Tucker blurted out, the curiosity in his eyes has been replaced by horror! He stared wide-eyed, opened his mouth as wide as an O, and stammered, "This, this is too shocking. Father, you have been away for so long, you must have spent a lot of energy on me, right? This is still the same organization as before. s things?" "That''s right." Leiter nodded after thinking for a while. Before, he had pushed Sanctuary Pharmacy to the organization behind Black Star as a lie. But now he knew that Haypaste was the leader of the organization, and it could be said that the lies had been turned into facts. I wanted to finish adding the updates today, but I was delayed by something, so the code and changes will be completed. Sorry, if there are no accidents, I will continue to make up tomorrow. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thank you for the 1500 starting coins rewarded by the boss in Kai Wushuang Mowing, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 258： Simulation, peaceful development? (seeking a monthly ticket, recommended Chapter 258 Simulation, peaceful development? (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Oh, Father, I love you, you are so kind to me." Tucker grinned happily, unable to restrain his excitement. Sure enough, he is also his own, haha! Leite shook his head and laughed, and urged, "Take it quickly, and absorb the medicine as soon as there is no one around. I''ll watch for you nearby." "Yeah!" Tucker nodded excitedly. He was holding the sanctuary blood potion, the scorching temperature seemed to make his hands tremble, he took a deep breath, and unscrewed the bottle cork, Tucker instantly felt a pure energy emanating from the bottle mouth. As a result, Tucker immediately raised his head and drank the potion in one gulp! Gulp, Gulp Tucker''s throat swelled, and Rhett beside him could even hear the sound of swallowing. After the medicine was poured out, Tucker felt a scorching energy explode in his body, as if a powder keg had been ignited, and it was like a volcanic eruption, producing great movement. Taker''s complexion changed drastically, and he sat cross-legged on the ground, running his grudge to quickly absorb this majestic energy. Immediately afterwards, as if scalding hot oil stimulated every cell, there were needle-like pains everywhere in the body. But not just the pain, but also the invisible benefitthe strengthening of the essence of life. This gave him infinite motivation to persevere. Although it is difficult to experience the effect of fighting qi without practicing the breathing method, he can feel that the physical fitness of the physical body is being improved at a crazy speed. He endured the pain, his face struggled, and he knew that there would be a huge harvest in the end. Leiter, who was standing directly opposite, looked quite calm. Before looking for Tucker, he had already conducted a real simulation just in case. Confirm that Tucker takes this bottle of sanctuary blood potion today, and there will be no accidents. Just as he thought in his heart, an hour later, the expression on Tucker''s face was almost normal, and his skin, which was as red as a scorching sun, was also showing a tendency to decline, and was gradually dimming until it returned to normal. Soon, feeling the fluctuations in Tucker''s body gradually subside, Lei Te smiled gently: "It''s over?" Taker opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a faint fire in them, but it quickly disappeared. He nodded and said hesitantly: "It''s over. But my lord father, the potion you gave me seems... very unusual. What kind of blood potion is it?" It was also the first time for him to refine and absorb blood potion, and he knew nothing about alchemy pharmacy, but after the personal experience just now, he can clearly feel that the improvement brought by the potion is not trivial. Changes in talent, for example, although the effect of cultivation cannot be reflected immediately, he can feel that his current physical fitness has far surpassed his previous self, at least reaching the level of a third-level knight. Although the fighting spirit level has not kept up, he estimates that the overall strength is far ahead of the same level. "Well, actually, I don''t know too well. The quality should be... not bad." Leiter was vague and gave an ambiguous answer. After all, this is a thank-you gift for helping the Ring Tower, and the promotion is also related to this, and the specific situation has not been announced to the outside world. In addition, he didn''t forget that the blood **** leader had always remembered this grudge, and Tucker was not strict with his mouth. If he explained clearly, he might make that guy come here again. "Swallowing the blood potion, just keep it a secret from the outside world. Anyway, you are usually out of your mind, and no one cares if you can''t explain it clearly." "Understood, my lord father." Tucker touched the back of his head and agreed. Although he didn''t get the answer he wanted, he has never been a person who cares about everything. It''s just that he muttered dissatisfiedly: "I''m not out of my mind..." Leite pretended not to hear the second half of the sentence, and said: "Since your talent has been improved, you must work hard to cultivate in the future." "Of course, I even feel it, the third-level knight is waving to me!" Tucker''s eyes are bright, and he can''t wait to train and feel his improved talent. Seemingly seeing Tucker''s eagerness, Leiter coughed twice, and quickly said, "By the way, I have other things to do, and I will be leaving again soon. I hope to hear the good news of your breakthrough when I come back." "Ah? Father, are you leaving so soon?" Tucker tentatively said with a look of reluctance: "Can you take me out for a stroll too? I haven''t traveled for a long time, maybe the experience of going out, yes Is my practice more beneficial?" "no problem." "Okay, then I''ll go back now..." Tucker sighed, he had no hope of agreeing to the request. But he suddenly reacted, widened his eyes and said, "What? Father, you agreed!" "That''s right, seeing how much you want to go out, I will reluctantly agree." Lei Te said with an unchanged expression, "I hope this time out will improve your strength." "Wow, this is such an unexpected answer, I am very happy." Tucker''s face was rosy, and his excitement was no less than that of getting the blood potion just now. "Father, please wait for me, I will go back and bring some living supplies!" "Well, go and come back quickly, and bring Dick with you when you come. I''ll wait for you in the alchemy tower." "Father still wants to bring Dick?" Tucker was a little surprised, and then laughed again: "This little guy is so lucky, he will be very happy to hear the news." Leite smiled slightly, and waved to Huo Ge, who quickly landed on the ground, allowing Lei Te to sit on it. "See you later, Tucker, be sure to bring Dick too." Leiter took off on the fire grid, and did not forget to ask Tucker again. "Understood, Father." Tucker shouted from a distance on the ground. Soon, Leiter arrived at the alchemy tower. When he arrived, he found an interesting sceneThales and Mina were holding a package, and George was waiting around with a carriage, which seemed to be moving. But Lei Te took a closer look and found that there were too few things, and the scale of the move was far from enough. "Father, you are back?!" Thales was the first to spot Huo Ge in the sky and his father on his back, waving and shouting. "Tales, long time no see." Rhett''s light voice fell, and Mina and George looked up at the same time, and their eyes were aligned with the landing of Huoge. He came to the three of them and said, "How did you come up with such a battle? Are you planning to travel, Thales? If this is the case, then there is no need, maybe I just helped you." "My lord, Thales decided to move to Dark Rock Castle every weekend. These things are what he needs to transfer." Mina replied from the side. "Oh? How did you make this decision so that it won''t affect your research on alchemy?" Leiter asked curiously. "Probably not, because I want to spend more time with my family. And not only me, Mina also needs more entertainment time. She can''t be bound in the tower because of me." Leite fell into silence for a long time, and then looked at Thales with a surprised look: "Tales, my child, I didn''t expect you to be so enlightened, and I am very pleased with it!" "Father, have you just come back? We should hold a grand banquet tonight to celebrate your promotion to Marquis!" Thales said happily, while still thinking in his heart, by the way, he should find out what great things his father has done... "I''m afraid the dinner party will be ruined, because I have plans to travel far away, would you like to come with me?" Leiter said casually. "What? You just came back, and you''re going out again?" Thales said in surprise, "Any other important things to do?" "Not really, but you can regard it as a way to celebrate... the promotion." Leiter said casually. "So the way to celebrate is travel?" "Exactly." "Okay, I like to travel, my lord, will our family go there?" Leiter shook his head, and took out the words he had thought up beforehand: "I''m afraid not, the place I''m going this time is a bit dangerous, I plan to only take you and Tucker with me, I originally wanted to take Rayleigh, but Dark Eagle City''s Business cannot do without him, so I decided to take just the two of you." "It turned out to be like this. I thought I could go out as a family. In fact, I want to take Mina on a trip together. Do you think it''s okay? Father." Thales glanced at Mina, and then looked at Mina expectantly Rhett. The youngest son''s request was reasonable, Lei Te felt embarrassed for a moment. It''s not that he can''t refuse it straightforwardly, he just doesn''t want to use his father''s majesty to force his children to obey unreasonable orders. So he paused, had an idea, and said regretfully on the surface: "If possible, I would also like to take everyone with me. But Kelina is pregnant, so this trip is a bit risky. External accidents are unpredictable, and I can''t guarantee to take care of everyone. The more people I bring, the more The more likely you are to encounter danger. So I hope Vanessa and Mina can stay with Kelina at home to prevent her from being alone during pregnancy." "Father is right, Thales, you can go at ease. I haven''t seen Vanessa Kelina for a long time, and we have a lot to talk about, and I have to tell them many stories in the book. You don''t have to Worry about me!" Mina said while helping Thales on the shoulder, blinking. Thales sighed helplessly: "Okay, forget it this time. But I hope our family can have a group trip in the future!" "This request is extremely reasonable, I agree to you. This is a father''s promise, and it is what I should do, sooner or later." Leiter put his hand on Thales'' shoulder and said solemnly. "I believe in father!" Thales nodded heavily, and then said: "What about Tucker? Is it in the castle, do you want me to go and call him?" "No need, he will come later." As soon as Leiter finished speaking, he turned his head and said: "It seems that there is no need to wait, he is already here!" After the words fell, a loud and clear voice came from a distance: "Father, I''m coming!" Immediately afterwards, Tucker rushed forward, his burly figure burst out at an astonishing speed, like a bull, ramming wantonly on the vast plain with extraordinary momentum. Soon, they came in front of several people. Dick on his shoulder laughed excitedly, as if he was not frightened by the speed at all, but rather addicted. Leiter''s eyes were strange. He noticed that Tucker''s speed was much faster than before, and all came from his strong physical fitness, not from fighting skills. The blood potion strengthened the opponent really well! Then he glanced at the joyous Dick, feeling not very good, it seems that Dick has some signs of inheriting Tucker''s temperament, and he must find a way to control it in the future... "Tucker? You run really fast!" Thales was a little surprised, looked at Tucker carefully, and said, "How do I feel...you are a little different? It seems... stronger!" "Well, I just made a breakthrough two days ago. When I reached the peak of the second-level knight, it is normal for my physique to become stronger." Tucker said carelessly. But he knew very well in his heart that breaking through to the peak was a one-off improvement brought about in a short period of time after absorbing the blood potion, which was equivalent to using past accumulation more efficiently. "Oh, you have reached the peak of the second-level knight?" Thales said in surprise: "Congratulations, it seems that the boiling potion I gave you has worked. How about it, it is good to have such a brother!" Thales did learn to refine boiling potions last year, and according to the plan, these shares will be distributed to the knights in the training ground. But since the arrival of mid-level alchemists such as Mandy, the speed of supplying low-level potions has skyrocketed. He didn''t even need Thales'' supplies, so he gave all the extra potions to Tucker, which really benefited his cultivation. Tuck blinked, faced the misunderstanding, and squeezed out a smile: "Yes, thank you Taylor!" "Hey, Thales, please send Mina back to Darkrock Castle first, Tucker and I are waiting for you here." Leiter interrupted at this time. "Okay, we''ve kept George waiting for a long time, let''s go quickly." Thales glanced at the groom George who was standing silently beside him and said. "Thank you, Master Thales, for your understanding, but it doesn''t matter, I can continue to wait." George said flattered. "No, our things have been sorted out, let''s go." Thales said in an unquestionable tone, waved his hand, and took the lead in getting into the carriage. "Master, Master Tucker, Young Master Dick, goodbye!" George bowed to Rhett and Tucker, then got on his horse and drove the carriage. And five-year-old Dick innocently shouted from behind: "Goodbye, Uncle Telles!" "Hehe, Little Dick, see you later!" Thales waved his hand away. "I''m already five years old, why do you still call me Little Dick!" Dick shook his head, dissatisfied in a childish voice, then jumped off Tucker''s shoulder, ran to the surrounding grass and somersaulted. Despite his young age, his physique is already quite good, and it is not difficult to do somersaults. Leite admired it for a while, this lively energy, as if endless energy, can vaguely find the shadow of Tucker when he was a child. There was an involuntary smile on the corner of his mouth. Then, he looked at the back of the car wheel going away, and thought to himself: This time to go to the Dark Mountains, the cycle span is not short, and it has been quite a long time since the previous simulation, and the last simulation is not counted, because that time was For the study of seashells, a specially set up simulation plan, in which the future horizon cannot be referred to. And this time, in addition to harvesting destiny points, he also used shells to devour a wave of monsters. So in order to verify the plan, Leiter turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun Calendar 478, August 15th, you take Tucker, Thales and Dick, and enough Black Crow''s Death Potion, leave the territory and go to the Dark Mountains. On October 7th, Kelina gave birth to a baby, which is gratifying. On November 24th, after more than three months of traveling, you arrived at the Dark Mountains of Huilu Kingdom. On November 26, you found a second-order dark-eyed poisonous snake and was easily killed. On November 29th, you found a Tier 2 Wind-footed Sparrow, a Tier 3 Ice Crystal Tiger, and a Tier 1 Violent Bear, and they were easily beheaded. On the same day, the talented Tucker broke through to the third-level knight. December 17th, that night, you blocked your breath, blocked Sina''s only way, drove the two away, and prevented her from going to Youshui Lake. The last thing you saw with your own eyes was that the shadow got into Thales'' body, and Thales'' aura also rose, breaking through the bottleneck and promoted to the second-level dark magician! In the 479th year of the Jinlun calendar, on January 17, the child of Vicky and Mycroft was born. On February 29th, Black Star quietly came to your territory, visited you, heard the news of your absence, and left a letter. On March 1, Lawrence broke through to a third-level knight. As of that day, you killed 1 seventh-tier monster, 3 sixth-tier monsters, 13 fifth-tier monsters, 42 fourth-tier monsters, 103 third-tier monsters, 205 second-tier monsters, 412 first-tier monsters, 749 Only second-order monsters. On March 2, you used shells to devour monster corpses. After a day of experimentation, you found that the limit of shell devouring was low-level monsters, and the highest level of monsters could be devoured. But due to a lot of attempts, you were severely backlashed by shells and died in the dark mountain range. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no." "Well, there is a price to try the upper limit of the shell''s devouring, and I almost forgot about this." Leiterton was speechless, but confirmed the upper limit of the level of creatures swallowed by the shell, and this simulation is also valuable. But this time the simulation can''t be done like that, and it has to continue. He turns on the system again. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun calendar 478, August 15th, you take Tucker, Thales and Dick, and enough medicine for the crow''s death, leave the territory, and go to the dark mountains. On March 2, you ended your hunt in the Dark Mountains and left Huilu Kingdom with Thales, Tucker, and Dick. On April 19, Lawrence broke through to a third-level knight. May 18th, through hard training, you will realize the shocking mystery to a high level, and the coverage area will be further expanded, and it will be easy to control. Not only can it completely cover the Yanguang Shield, but it can even cover the earth armor. On July 15th, Felix broke through to a third-level magician. On July 25th, you received a letter from Prince Hogus, saying that a rare anomaly appeared in the boundary of the strange stone volcano, and it was suspected that there were traces of elves. On July 27, after dealing with the affairs of the territory, you hurried to the strange rock volcano to investigate the elves. On August 12, Karina came to Dark Eagle City to pick up Ola, but Ola refused to leave, and revealed that she was with Lawrence. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "Yes, re-simulate for a year." Rett made a choice. He had just learned about the elves, so of course he had to get to the bottom of it. Jinlun calendar 478, August 15th, you take Tucker, Thales and Dick, and enough medicine for the crow''s death, leave the territory, and go to the dark mountains. On March 2, you finished your hunt in the Dark Mountains, and you left the Huilu Kingdom with Thales, Tucker, and Dick, and prepared to go to the strange rock volcano. On May 11th, you arrived at the strange rock volcano, which is a neutral place for humans or orcs, and the surrounding area is under the jurisdiction of a sanctuary monster. May 18th, through hard training, you will realize the shocking mystery to a high level, and the coverage area will be further expanded, and it will be easy to control. Not only can it completely cover the Yanguang Shield, but it can even cover the earth armor. On June 13th, you searched around the strange rock volcano, and suddenly felt a huge earthquake in the volcanic cave, and then two wings covering the sky and the sun emerged, and the world became dark. Soon the surrounding temperature rose rapidly, and the sky turned red, and then there were sparks falling that burned the sky and destroyed the earth. You see a huge dragon eagle and a long serpent fighting fiercely in the sky, causing the nearby volcanoes to erupt like a sea of ??flames. Affected by the aftermath of the Battle of the Sanctuary, you played all your cards and escaped with serious injuries. On July 15th, Felix broke through to a third-level magician. On July 25th, you received a letter from Prince Hogus, saying that a rare anomaly appeared in the boundary of the strange stone volcano, and it was suspected that there were traces of elves. But you ignore it. On August 12, Karina came to Dark Eagle City to pick up Ola, but Ola refused to leave, and revealed that she was with Lawrence. And you personally acted as a matchmaker for Lawrence, and finally got Karina''s tacit consent, agreeing that the two should be together. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no." The light curtain in front of him gradually dissipated. Leite was very depressed. The news about the elves turned out to be a terrifying vision caused by a fight in the sanctuary. It was really unlucky. If he didn''t realize the great success of the shock and mystery, and was affected by the Sanctuary War, I''m afraid that the investigation in the past would be death. "But if the facts are clarified, there is no need to go through this muddy water in reality..." This is very fortunate. Leite shook his head secretly, and at the same time noticed some special features in the simulationcompared with the past, as the forces and territories under his command became more stable, it seemed that no major events had happened? If it werent for the fake news of this elf, it seems that the simulated year has been relatively flat, with no special events happening. Even before the simulation, Leiter thought that the most likely harassment of the blood **** leader and the recruitment of the cold current defense line did not appear. Leite couldn''t help but ponder: "Could it be that... has entered a period of peaceful development?" Three in one Or low back pain, maybe the invasion of cold? Find a sunny day to dry the quilt. Thank you for your support! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： Turning against each other (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 259 Turning against each other (asking for a monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) No matter what, this is a good thing for him. If there are no messy things, he can rest assured to improve the strength of himself and his men. Not long after waiting in the Alchemy Tower, Thales went back and forth, looked at Huo Ges broad back, and said with a smile: Huo Ge is also bigger than before, it seems that this trip, even with Tucker Guys, we don''t get crowded either." Tucker rolled his eyes, didn''t bother to pay attention, and sat up directly. After the eldest son, younger son and grandson sat down, Leiter asked habitually, "Are you all ready?" "Ready!" Tucker, Thales, and Dick yelled together. "Okay!" Leiter stretched out his hand, pointed to the northeast direction, and said in a confident manner: "Huoge, let''s go!" "Fire, fire, let''s go!" Dick also imitated Rhett''s tone and shouted. "Chirp!" Huo Ge held his head high and screamed, his wings spread a violent airflow, and he shot straight into the sky! Dark Eagle City, Administration Office. "Master Ruilai, why did you come to me?" Lawrence in silver armor held a shield in one hand and a long sword on his waist. He came to the third floor of the administrative office and said to Rui who was lying in front of the desk. Rilei looked away from the documents on the desktop, looked at Lawrence, and said with a smile, "Lawrence, I have a good news for you." "Good thing?" Lawrence was a little taken aback, naively he didn''t think too much, his eyes were filled with surprise, and he said, "Am I going to be promoted?" "You guessed it right." Relai pretended to be surprised, then smiled, and said: "No accident, you will be transferred to the Huowen Mine as the supervisor there, responsible for the safety of one side." Hearing the news, the smile on Lawrence''s face froze slightly. He never expected that he would be transferred so far away. This is obviously good news, but he hesitated for a while. "It seems that you are reluctant?" Reilly calmed down and said, "You must know that this opportunity is a dream for many people." "Oh, no, I''m not unhappy." Lawrence retorted subconsciously, and then said after a pause: "I was thinking about when it would be more appropriate to set off. Besides, isn''t Mr. Wilders there? If I go, what will he do? ? "You don''t need to worry about that." Ruilei rubbed his chin and said, "Actually, this is what my father intended to train you, and you should feel lucky for that. In your hands, you are still too young." Listening to Rylai''s straightforward words, Lawrence rubbed his head in embarrassment, and said, "Master Rylai is instructing, but I will obey the orders of the lord, and I will do my best for it." "Well, I hope you will do what you say." Relai nodded: "This is the transfer document between you and Vaders. You take it there and show one of them to Vaders." "Got it, Master Ruilei!" Riley then added some details, Lawrence kept it in mind, and soon left the administrative office. When he came to the street with people coming and going, Lawrence felt a little emotional. He would no longer be a patrol knight in Dark Eagle City from now on. Seeing the small fruit tea shop next to him and the studio not far away, Lawrence''s eyes flashed with reluctance. He wanted to walk over and talk to Ola about this matter, but a familiar figure appeared at the intersection ahead, causing his expression to change slightly. At this time, McCoff took a leisurely walk. He just left the Rattlesnake Tavern, holding a bottle of "Hot Youth" wine in his hand, and he was in a very good mood. But this good mood, until he saw Lawrence at the corner being destroyed, he saw that the other party lowered his head, and seemed to be a little guilty, walking quickly through the crowd. Some people even called "Sheriff Lawrence", but there was no response. "Hmph, playboy, let this feeling of guilty conscience accompany you forever!" Mycroft frowned, looking displeased. Especially when she thought of the heartbroken look of Eunika when she learned that Lawrence had been in disarray, she felt a little bit apologetic for her students. But he had to take Lei Te''s face into consideration. He knew that Lei Te valued this kid very much, so he never preached in personhe did not give the other party a good look at the most. "Oh, it''s too bad luck, I''ll go talk to Vicky!" Mycroft shook his head and sighed, preparing to leave Darkhawk City and go to the suburbs to find his wife. A few minutes later, Lawrence appeared from the corner, looked around, and looked in the direction of the city gate with a complicated expression. He looked at the studio with a hesitant expression, and finally he sighed and left straight away. The journey from Jinlun Kingdom to Huilu Kingdom is extremely long, with a kingdom diagonally across the middle and a lot of wilderness. Leite took several descendants with him, and traveled tens of thousands of miles through wind and rain. After more than three months, we finally arrived at our destination. The Gloomy Mountains are the western border of Huilu Kingdom, and to the west is a vast and sparse poisonous miasma plain. Here, no matter ordinary humans, orcs, most monsters, plants, etc. are not suitable for survival. There are poisonous creatures everywhere, which are the favorite food of some dark monsters. Therefore, the adjacent Dark Mountains not only became a place with few wars, but also attracted many extraordinary people to gather here. Over time, some small towns and camps were formed. It was night at this time, and the moonlight was weakened by the fog on the ground. The cold winter night made the fog near the ground condense. Sitting on Huoge''s back, Lei Ting stared at the purple poisonous mist below, and suddenly noticed a... unusual movement a few kilometers ahead. "Damn it, where did this dark-winged flying snake come from? How could there be a monster with high-level bloodline potential in the Poison Mist Plain!" "Mu Yasi, don''t complain, the top priority now is to get rid of this dark-winged flying snake!" A burly knight was holding a shield of thorns and a long-handled ax in the other, standing beside a man and a woman. Right in front of him, he yelled: "Old rules, I''m in charge of attracting firepower from the front, you guys look for opportunities to attack weak spots, and help me contain them!" The Dark Wing Flying Snake exudes a cold and gloomy aura, its eyes are like emerald gemstones, its two purple fangs are exposed, its abdomen has knotted and lumpy lines, and its back has two thin black wings that allow it to fly in the air. Flying blitz. It shuttled through the environment of purple poisonous mist, like a fish in water, opened its mouth and sprayed, and a cloud of dark purple liquid blended with the environment. The burly knight concentrated his attention, and immediately discovered the venom attack of the Darkwing Flying Snake. His expression turned serious, and he stretched his thick arms forward, blocking the shield in front of him. The venom directly hit the area above the shield. Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi... A wisp of faint white smoke is produced from the place of contact. Hearing a sharp chirping sound and feeling the weight of the shield drop slightly, the burly knight''s expression changed slightly, and there was a flash of pain in his eyes, "Damn it, my shield!" whoosh whoosh Right at this moment, three bursting sounds sounded from the space on the left, and the knight hurriedly turned around, knowing that it was an attack from his Ranger teammates. He even thought about the next battle route. If the arrow hits or forces the dark-winged flying snake to move, he will definitely use a thick shield to create more favorable conditions! The burly knight smiled confidently. He believed that with the combined strength of the three of them, it would not be impossible to take down this monster of the same level! However, the silver arrows shuttled rapidly through the air, suddenly collided with each other in the air, cleverly changed the angle, and stabbed fiercely at the knight''s left arm holding the shield, probably at the position of the triceps brachii, tearing a deep hole in an instant. the wound. "Ah... ah!" Screams sounded in the night. The knight''s energy was all on dealing with the Darkwing Flying Snake, and his brain was thinking about countermeasures, how to deal with the enemy, and he didn''t have any defense against his teammates who had fought side by side many times. And it came from a position of more than ten meters behind him, and the arrows were as fast as lightning, and he couldn''t dodge them even if he wanted to. "Why!" The knight who quickly responded to the situation turned his head in pain, his red eyes fixed on a graceful figure behind him, and roared loudly: "Why did you do this, I don''t understand..." "Why? Giggle, Tarrou, I can only blame you for being too prudish." The graceful female ranger laughed twice, and her branches trembled, and then said in a lazy voice: "Muyas and I I suggested to you a long time ago that it is better to plunder other extraordinary people than to hunt and kill monsters with hard work, and I have repeatedly suggested it many times, but you just dont listen. So...you can only die on your persistence, anyway Even if we don''t take action, sooner or later you will die on the poisonous mist plain or the monsters in the dark mountains. Or... other extraordinary people." "You two beasts, I shouldn''t have saved you in the first place!" The knight named Tarrou was furious, and every word the other said provoked his nerves. Tarrou didn''t even care about the Darkwing Flying Snake behind him, and was about to throw his ax and hammer at the female ranger. Hiss. The dark-winged flying snake that shuttled through the purple poisonous mist seemed to feel that it was being ignored. Although its IQ is difficult to understand the situation on the field, but the back of the enemy in front of him is exposed and undefended, it is definitely a great opportunity! It opened its mouth wide, vomited snake letters, and a ball of dark energy condensed out of its mouth, about the size of a basketball. Just when it was about to spit it out, a cyan light flashed in the dark night, and the half-moon-shaped wind blade shuttled at a high speed, with a fierce momentum, it actually followed the dark-winged flying snake''s big mouth, parallel to the ground Chopped over. The incomparably sharp cyan light blade split one part into two, and then continued to fly through the air, gradually disappearing into the desolate night. Tarrou, who had just run two steps, stopped when he heard the sound, glanced at the dark-winged flying snake whose breath of life quickly dissipated behind him, and then looked at the man next to the female ranger, his pupils flickered in shock, and then said with an ugly face: "Mu Yasi , you were actually promoted to a magister, when did it happen..." "Well, it was probably the last time I suggested to you, before robbing other extraordinary people." The blue-haired Muyas, the fourth-level magister who had just cast the wind blade, said casually: "Brother Talu, I just counted as rescuers." Killed you, right? You should pay off the kindness you saved me before." "Huh." Tarrou snorted coldly, obviously not so easy to fool, he said with heaving chest: "Mu Yasi, even if you want to do dirty business, just leave the team, why do you want to do this?" "Of course I don''t want to part with this treasure land of geomantic omen." The female ranger said with a disdainful smile: "There are abundant resources here, and there are also a lot of extraordinary people. We want to do business here to kill people and seize treasures. How can we rest assured that other living people will know about it?" our identity." Mu Yasi on the side didn''t speak, but he also acquiesced to this statement based on his expression. "Damn it, you all should die, I shouldn''t have saved you in the first place." Tarrou''s teeth were chattering, obviously the anger of being let down was indescribable. He gripped the ax and hammer tightly, and rushed towards the female ranger again. Even in this situation, he knew that he could replace at most one, and it was impossible to deal with the fourth-level magister. But he suddenly found that his footsteps were heavy, as if there was a latent poisonous attack in his body, which made his strength drain quickly, and a feeling of weakness came to his heart. Then he fell to the ground with a ''plop''. Tarrou could no longer hold the heavy thorn shield, but instead grasped the brown soil, and looked at a man and a woman unwillingly, full of hatred. Well, the plan of the two of them was so strict that even the arrows were poisoned. "I won''t let you go even if I die!" Tarrou knew he was going to die, looked at the two with vicious eyes, and roared with all his strength. Responding to him was the female ranger who bent her bow and set an arrow, and the cold arrow aimed at his head. But at this moment, an extremely fast wind blade was condensed, and the female ranger thought it was Mu Yasi who was going to make a move, so she postponed her attack. The next moment, her eyes blurred, a blue light flashed by, and the bowstring in her hand suddenly broke. The female ranger froze, and looked at Mu Yas in disbelief: "Mu Yas, what are you... doing?" "Oh." Mu Yasi sighed regretfully, and squinted at the female ranger: "You vicious woman killed my elder brother, of course I will avenge him." At this time, Tarrou, who was lying on the ground, was stunned for a moment, and then said with a funny face: "Hahaha, Mili, you are working together, but you obviously didn''t see Mu Yasi''s face clearly! You are worried that I will leak your information, but Muyas is obviously not worried that you, an insider, are alive, hahaha. " The female ranger was chilled all over, but seeing Mu Yas'' playful expression, she was extremely disturbed, but she could only laugh dryly: "Why, how could it be, Mu Yas, you and I have the same goal, let''s work together Isn''t it good to ambush others..." "But your strength is not enough." Mu Yasi seemed to be in a good mood, and said casually: "Cooperating with you, you don''t even have the ability to delay my time in danger, so what else do you need? So...unfortunately, You should be buried with my elder brother..." The voice fell. The wind element in the air told to condense, and the sharp blue light shone in the night. "No! I can do everything for you, give you everything you want, I..." The female ranger looked terrified and begged for mercy, but her voice stopped abruptly. Accompanied by the cyan wind blade, her head was thrown high and rolled to the ground. Mu Yasi, who had done all this, stroked his hair, looking like the final winner. "Muyas, your scheming is really deep..." Tarrou''s voice came from the ground, and he was still staring at the man in front of him. "Tsk tsk, that''s not a good way to say it, Tarrou. Not only did I not attack you, I even killed Miri for you. Mu Yasi clapped his hands, and said comfortably: "The long-sleeping poison on your body will last for three hours, that woman Mi Li is really vicious, she injected three times the amount." But unfortunately, I have no antidote on me. " He turned around and said as he walked: "My dear brother, I''ll go to Kuteng Town to buy some antidote for you, I hope...you can last until then..." Mu Yasi shuttled through the poisonous fog, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He sensed a low-level poisonous scale python slowly approaching a kilometer away, and he was in a good mood. It seems that even if he doesn''t make a move, his ''good brother'' will be buried in this plain. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： Simulated practice (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 260 Simulation training (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) But suddenly, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and seeing a silhouette gradually appearing in the mist in front of him, the smile on the corner of his mouth quickly froze. "Who''s there?" Mu Yasi shouted in a deep voice with vigilant eyes. His body tensed, and he held his wand across in front of him. There is a person hiding at such a close distance, and he didn''t realize it just now? Not surprisingly, this person''s strength must have surpassed his own! "Wonderful, wonderful, I just watched a good show here." Leiter pushed aside a piece of dry grass half a person''s height, walked out of the fog, and applauded lightly. The crisp applause looked very strange in the night and poisonous fog! Mu Yasi''s heart sank even more. When the other party said this, it seemed that he had discovered the whole process just now, and he had to find a way to deal with it. So his thoughts raced, and he said quickly: "Sir, I''m sorry for distracting you. I collected a lot of property on me, and I killed a few fourth-level knights not long ago and found a lot of valuables. The things are placed in Kuteng Town, and I would like to give this gentleman as a meeting gift." "Sounds good, but it''s not necessary." Leiter shook his head and said, "Are there many people in the Dark Mountains who know you?" As soon as the question came out, Mu Yasi''s eyes flickered, and his brain began to work rapidly. Whether he can survive depends on whether he is satisfied with the answer. He thought about the other party''s intention in asking this question, could it be... There is a task for him to do? For example, some disgraceful things need to be done by others, so I need to find someone with a low-key status... And my actions just now may make the other party think that I am suitable for such things? Enlightenment rose in his heart, and he tentatively said: "Sir, I have been in the Gloomy Mountains for less than a year, and not many people know about me." "That''s it..." Lei Te nodded indifferently: "In this case, you are useless." After the words fell, Mu Yasi''s face changed drastically, and the opponent didn''t play cards according to the routine! He wanted to change his words quickly, but at this moment, a stick pierced through the ground, swiftly and swiftly, straight into the back door! poof The sound of tearing flesh and blood resounded in the night, and before Mu Yasi could scream, the vocal cords in the throat were penetrated at the same time, and the breath of life was lost sharply, leaving only a face of panic before death. On the other side, Tarrou, who was lying on the ground, barely opened his eyes, and a dazed look flashed in his eyes. He must have heard right just now, right? That traitor Muyas seemed to beg for mercy and scream? Now I can''t even feel a breath. Although Tarrou didn''t know the inside story, he also showed a smile of revenge. His mind was settled, but the drowsiness in his body became more and more intense, and his eyelids seemed to be fighting endlessly. Faintly, he heard a question: "Do you know many people?" "Many, I have been in the Dark Mountains for more than ten years, and I have acquainted with many people." Tarrou''s voice was intermittent, but to be honest, he has indeed stayed here for a long time, and his actions have always been very reliable. Now he can only hope that this strange visitor will save him. So he struggled to open his mouth, but before he could speak for help, his mouth was held down by a big hand, and then he was instilled with a medicine. Tarrou was taken aback, and subconsciously wanted to resist, but the familiar taste came from the tip of his tongue, which made him recognize that it was the antidote to the potion of eternal sleep, and he was suddenly pleasantly surprised! "Thank... thank you." Tarrou said with all his strength. The potion was found by Leite from that Mu Yasi. Just now he claimed that there is no antidote, which is completely nonsense! Leiter just found a random reason to get rid of this kind of person who was so bad to the core. As the medicine melted into his limbs and bones, Tarrou felt his physical condition improve rapidly. Gradually, he could even stand up and observe the situation in front of him. I saw a man in a black windbreaker looking at him calmly. After confirming that it was a strange face, Tarrou hurriedly said, "Thanks to this gentleman for saving me!" "You''re welcome, you just said...you have been in the Dark Mountains for more than ten years?" Leiter asked. "That''s right, sir. Let me introduce myself. My name is Tarrou Robert. I''m a mercenary and adventurer, a free and transcendent man." Feeling the growing sense of control over his body, Tarrou bowed to Lei A special solemn ceremony was made. Leite nodded: "You can call me Rhett." "Understood, Mr. Leiter, you should need help, right?" Tarrou asked. Although he is simple and honest, it does not mean that he has a problem with his IQ, it can only be said that he does not collude with evil. Even in dealing with people, he has rich experience. The question asked by the other party just now is quite straightforward. If there is no need, they usually don''t ask whether there are many people they know. "I need help with something. I need you to come forward on my behalf and help me collect some third-tier monster corpses." Leiter said lightly. "The corpses of Tier 3 monsters... no problem! But roughly how many do you need?" Tarrou pondered and said, "If there is a clear goal, it will be easier for me to determine how much manpower to send, and I can help you complete the task faster." "Until I call to stop. But I have requirements for the corpse, it must be relatively complete, and you can''t bring me a pile of minced meat. And the time of death cannot exceed three days. These two points are indispensable!" Rhett thought Think of the shell''s requirements for devouring creatures, he added. "This request is not difficult to fulfill, where can I send the things?" Leite is very unfamiliar with the Gloomy Mountains, but he thought about it and said, "Just Jinlai Peak." "Jinlai Peak? No problem, there are very few mid-level and above monsters there, and someone will definitely agree." Tarrou nodded, not mentioning the price at all. But Leiter immediately said: "I will give you ten gold coins for every corpse of a Tier 3 monster that meets the standard." "It''s absolutely impossible, how can I ask for your gold coins!" Tarrou refused loudly, shaking his head like a rattle, and said: "You saved me, and it''s too late for me to thank you, how can I accept your things? So , the matter about the third-order Warcraft is completely covered by me! I have some friends who don''t care about paying for these favors. So you don''t need to worry about delaying your tasks due to insufficient funds! " "No, this is an order, you keep the money, and the task will start in half a month." Leiter''s principles are also very strong, and he said firmly. He estimated that it would take some time for the other party to rush back to the Gloomy Mountains, plus contact people, so half a month should be just right. Looking at the heavy bag of gold coins, Tarrou panicked and wanted to speak and return the gold coins. But Leiter didn''t give him another chance, and his mental power materialized into a pair of invisible hands, pressing it in place, and then quickly left. Looking at the back of his benefactor, Tarrou scratched his head and sighed, feeling quite uncomfortable. He quickened his pace and ran towards the Dark Mountains. He decided to contact some good friends immediately after returning home to help hunt the Tier 3 monsters in the mountains. Leite came a few kilometers away, at this time Tucker, Thales, and Huo Ge were waiting for him. "Father, what did you do just now?" "It''s nothing, I encountered a small episode. Alright, let''s go on." Leiter looked around and waved his hand. "Where are we going?" Thales said, "Should we find a town first?" "No need, go directly to Jinlai Peak, I heard that the scenery there is good." Leiter said casually. More than half a month has passed quietly, and the winter sun is dry and bright. The landscape of Jinlai Peak is really good. The whole body of rocks is light golden, and some smooth stones will shimmer under the sunlight. On this day, Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the corpses of monsters piled up like a hill in front of him. This is these days, he contacted Tarrou to help him find the results of hunting third-tier monsters, which also included some of the number that Leiter himself hunted, but only a small part. More than half a month ago, he asked Tarrou to help find someone to hunt the third-tier monsters. The reason was actually very simple. Because on the way to the Huilu Kingdom, he took the time to use a real simulation to try it out. It took five to ten minutes for the fragments of the shell artifact to devour a third-tier monster. Judging from this efficiency, the number of monsters that Leiter can devour with artifact fragments in a whole day is probably between one hundred and three hundred. If the Artifact Fragment does not require the biological state, Leiter can kill it slowly, there is no need to waste gold coins. But he also discovered a problem - artifact fragments are not necessarily swallowed as long as the corpse! The same corpse, time of death, state, etc. will all affect the final feedback effect. For example, swallowing a mummy basically has no effect. Fortunately, after testing, Leiter has grasped the approximate range - the transformation effect of the biological corpses that died within three days is still within Leiter''s tolerance range. But if it takes more than three days, the feedback effect will eventually fall off a cliff. After comprehensive feedback, he still has to suffer side effects. Leiter thinks that the gain outweighs the loss, so he only limits it to the monster corpses within three days, seeking the maximum benefit. The Gloomy Mountains have a vast territory, and Leiter wants to hunt them within three days alone, which is far from enough to satisfy the amount of artifact fragments he devours in a day in his simulated training. In order to get the most out of your simulations and shells, it''s essential to have help! "Father, what are you going to buy so many monsters for?" Tucker sat on a boulder, looked at the corpse of the monster in front of him, and asked puzzled. "Could it be...a barbecue party? But we can''t finish it..." Thales was also puzzled, then glanced at Tucker, and said, "No matter how big Tucker''s appetite is, there''s nothing he can do with these monsters Bar?" "Dick can finish eating! Dick has a big appetite!" Dick, who was not afraid of tigers as a newborn calf, was jumping and playing, not understanding what other people said at all, but he still yelled in his immature voice. "Haha, little guy, I''m afraid you don''t know the amount of these foods. Your father can''t finish ten!" Thales joked. "Enough, Thales, can you stop using me as a unit of measurement." Tucker complained dissatisfied. At this moment, listening to the inquiries of the two sons and the jokes of the grandson, Lei Te smiled slightly and was not in a hurry to respond. The system has been secretly turned on in my heart. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day." ˡ Ripples appeared in front of my eyes. Leite''s smile remained unchanged, but he turned around and said, "Barbecuing with a few people is too boring. Why can''t we invite the extraordinary people from Kuteng Town to have a barbecue together?" "A grand party? Well, although I don''t understand why you are doing this, Father, as long as you are happy." Thales shrugged and said, "Do you need me and Tucker to help you promote it?" "Of course, just take Dick with you. The little guy has long clamored to visit the town. This time is also an opportunity." Leiter rubbed the head of Dick who ran to him. Not far away, Tucker jumped off the boulder, came to Leiter, and lifted Dick onto his shoulders, "Let''s go, go to Kuteng Town, and buy you some local specialties by the way." "Hee hee hee." Dick grinned and clapped his little hands, very happy. After Tucker, Thales and Dick left, Leiter was the only one left. And the surrounding area is also empty - after he showed his strength as a sixth-level magister early, except for those extraordinary people who came to trade monsters, almost no one dared to approach him. Looking left and right, Leiter stepped forward and stepped on the corpse of a fireside dog, with a hint of excitement in his eyes. Immediately afterwards, he took out the shell from the space ring. The shell is still black and shiny, and the devouring power from it makes people faintly shudder, as if they can absorb the soul just by looking at it a few more times. "It''s time to start, my devouring plan..." Leiter murmured. Then he pressed the shell to the fire dog under his feet. The moment the two came into contact, it was like a black hole that silently pulled and absorbed all the creatures it touched, as if swallowing it into another dimension. The fireside dog just disappeared. Leite, who was familiar with this for a long time, didn''t have any fluctuations in his heart, and waited quietly in place. A few minutes passed, and one of the shells kept trembling slightly, like the lid of a pot with steam rushing to the top, which lasted much longer than when the mouse was devoured for the first time. Suddenly, the trembling stopped, Lei Ting took a look, and a puff of pure purple smoke wafted out, no matter in terms of density or size, it far surpassed the scene of devouring the mouse for the first time. Rett''s expression turned serious, and he took a deep breath. The purple smoke penetrated his nostrils, turning into a strange but pure energy that exploded in his body, flowing into every blood vessel and cell. At the same time, about half of the energy surged into my mind, penetrating in a weird way, like a cool mist rising and melting into the spiritual sea. "Huh!" Leiter shivered for a moment, a feeling of extreme pleasure came to his mind, but he restrained rationally, and almost kept facing the shell to another monster, the Darkwing Flying Snake. Afterwards, the Darkwing Flying Snake was also absorbed by the shell instantly, and a few minutes later, while enduring the twisting pain in his body, Leiter looked at the smoke on the shell, and opened his mouth to inhale it. At this time, the feeling of being in the air reappeared again, but the distorted pain caused by the first monster feeding back has not yet disappeared. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： Level 6 peak! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 261 Level 6 Peak! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Rett experienced these two contradictory feelings almost at the same time, one side was heaven and the other was hell, which constantly pulled his nerves and made his body tremble slightly. "Huh, huh, huh..." Leiter couldn''t help but breathe heavily, feeling the changes in his body. Although both the pleasure and the pain were very intense, he didn''t feel any serious problems with his body for the time beinghe could last for a long time ! "Continue!" Leiter''s eyes were firm, and he was about to aim the shell at another monster. But at this moment, the shell seemed to have fallen silent, and the devouring power that continued to emanate disappeared. Swallowing two magical beasts in a row obviously gave the shell a short cooling state. Leiter, who didn''t know how long the shell would remain silent, thought for a while, and took out a blood-origin bead from his bosom! Opened his mouth and swallowed it neatly! Similarly, he also tried it in the simulation before, swallowing the side effects caused by the blood origin orb and the artifact backfeeding, and at the same time, there would be no conflict in the body. Although it will make him more painful, at least his sanity will not be completely lost, and he can still persevere. Accompanied by the blood origin bead, the violent energy rampages in the body, which is much more violent than the way the purple smoke is raised. This is Leiter''s intuitive feeling. But even though this energy is extraordinarily huge, much more than the back-feeding of a few monsters, he still feels that on the energy level, the back-feeding of the artifact is of a crushing nature, and the distorted pain directly affects the essence of the body. And the soul, so that he could not find the source. Leite felt that alchemists at the sanctuary level might be able to curb the side effects of the blood origin orb to some extent, but they would definitely be helpless with artifact fragments. This point has been verified in previous simulations. Haipaste gathered friends, but he couldn''t do anything with the shells. Not long after, Leiter finished refining the blood origin bead, and the shell in his hand had already recovered its devouring power. He felt it in his heart and compared it in his heart. The improvement brought by the blood origin bead was stronger than the devouring artifact fragments, but the devouring artifact fragments was stronger than the aurora potion. Therefore, in the simulated practice, you can give up the Aurora Potion, and use the Blood Origin Orb in combination with the artifact fragments to maximize the efficiency. After all, the Blood Origin Orb does not know how many superhumans it would have to devour to fully recharge, and the artifact fragments, no matter how miraculous, can devour about ten monsters in an hour. There is a gap in quantity between the two. In the following time, Leiter immersed himself in suicidal cultivation. Even if Tucker and Thales and Dick go back and forth half a day later, it will not interfere with Leiter''s decision-making. When a day and a night passed, Leiter''s skin was cracked inch by inch, and his eyes were blood-colored. Although he still maintained his human shape, the purple blood kept leaking out, making him extremely **** and terrifying. "Father, why did you become like this!" Thales'' eyes were tearing apart, he took Leiter''s arm, and said, "Please, Father, don''t continue to damage your body..." Tucker was also anxious like an ant on a hot pot, circling around Leiter, but whenever he tried to forcefully stop him, he would be repelled by a strong shock force! "Cough, it''s okay, Thales, Tucker. Everything is for the beauty of reality." Leiter muttered to himself, speaking in a sharp voice that was difficult for outsiders to understand. His voice had been deformed due to the serious injury. Immediately afterwards, he chose to end the simulation. hum Ripples appeared in front of my eyes, and the surrounding scenes didn''t seem to change at all, because the day and night passed, no matter the time or place was exactly the same. But there was no one around again. Leite stared blankly at the light curtain in front of him. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "I choose mental power." Just recovering from an extremely lost state, Leiter obviously felt uncomfortable for a moment, he showed a comfortable smile, it''s great to be back to a state of absolute sobriety! Having experienced hundreds of backlashes, plus the devastation of the Blood Origin Orb, he still has lingering fears about the superimposed state. In the end, he almost lost his sanity, and he acted entirely by willpower and instinct. Fortunately, the improvement brought about is obvious, and all the efforts of Leiter have paid off! The majestic spiritual power, like spring wind and rain, nourished his mind in an extremely gentle state, and Leiter squinted his eyes comfortably. This was different from the ecstasy that was fed back by the shell artifact, and it reached the depths of the soul, making people feel refreshed and happy. No side effects. Soon, this moistness disappeared, after all, it was only a simulated amount, not much higher. Rett carefully felt that the efficiency of this simulation training has increased by more than ten times compared to the past. After all, in the real simulation in the past, purple blood origin beads accounted for only a very small number, and most of the time was spent swallowing potions. But now, although the artifact fragments were not as effective as the purple blood origin bead, they were far superior to the aurora potion. Before this simulated practice, his strength had been at the early stage of the sixth-level magister. But just practiced once, it seems to have advanced a section. In this way, when the efficiency is increased by more than ten times, I am afraid that only a few hundred points of fate will be needed to push him to the top of the sixth level. After coming to the Dark Mountains for more than half a month, Leiter has not been idle, collecting the corpses of the third-level monsters, and taking Dick to harvest a lot of destiny points. Calling up the character panel, Leiter looked at the [Fate Value: 429] column at the bottom, thinking to himself: "This number... should be enough, keep trying, and try to reach the peak first!" Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day!" Time flies by, a day in the outside world has been experienced by LTECH for almost a year. When more than three hundred real simulations are over. Leite was tortured again and again, relying on strong willpower to survive. It wasn''t until this simulated training, when he felt that no matter how difficult it was to improve his spiritual power, that the spiritual sea was approaching the perfection of the current stage, he suddenly realized that he had already reached the peak of the sixth-level magister. One step further, you will be the great magister that countless people envy! "call" Leite let out a long breath. To be honest, even after experiencing so many tortures, he still couldn''t completely ignore his pain. Thinking of eliminating bottlenecks, daily meditation is needed to break through bit by bit. Although it takes a lot of destiny points, but there is no need to endure torture again and again, Leiter is actually a little bit happy. Smiling and shaking his head, Leiter put away his thoughts and immediately ended the simulation. Ripples and ripples appeared in front of my eyes, accompanied by scene changes and light curtains. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Choose mental power." Backing to the reality, Leiter felt a little bit, only to feel that his mental power had improved slightly again, and then it was difficult to make any progress, as if an invisible barrier once restrained the whole mind, and the restraint was stronger than ever before! "Great magister, how can it be so easy to break through. Once you step in, you can be considered a strong man on the entire continent." Lei Te said silently. I don''t know how many days and how many destiny points will take him to cross the threshold with his current talent. At this time, he was standing in front of the hill piled up with monster corpses, just glanced at it twice, smiled slightly, and then returned to the back, sat down on a rock and rested. When Tucker, Thales, and Dick rushed back, it had already passed from dawn to dusk. The sky is golden, and the sunset today is not very red, but very beautiful. The three of them came together, as well as Tarrou and more than a dozen transcendental beings. Leiter glanced roughly, his eyes stayed on one of the black-robed women for a few seconds, and then walked over with a smile. "Tarrou, I didn''t expect you to come so fast. I thought I wouldn''t see you until night." "Mr. Leiter, I dare not neglect your order. When I heard the news, I hurriedly notified the superhumans in the town and rushed over." Tarrou said with a warm smile. He was wearing black leather armor. Although his defensive performance was average, he was more flexible. He took the initiative to greet him and asked, "Mr. Leiter, I heard...you asked me to hold a barbecue?" While speaking, Tarrou glanced at the corpse of the monster like a hill, and secretly clicked his tongue. The behavior of the powerful magister in front of him was really weird. He sent people to collect more than two hundred corpses of monsters. Thought there was some special use for it. He even wondered in his heart whether an evil alchemy experiment was about to be carried out. But I didn''t realize it, and held a barbecue just for the sake of appetite? "This is more than 2,000 gold coins, a wealth I can''t afford to envy. But people can''t compare with each other. A sixth-level magister does have the capital to squander..." Tarrou thought secretly. "That''s right, I hope this barbecue will be more lively, and I just want to have fun when I travel this time." Leiter said casually, "By the way, I don''t need to hunt monsters for me anymore." "Understood, Mr. Leiter." Tarrou nodded. "However... I have an additional task to release here, and I need to trouble you." Leiter touched his chin and said softly. Taru was slightly taken aback, and then quickly responded: "No trouble, no trouble, the price of the monster hunting quest you posted is too high even in the nearby market, which is also a kind of favor to us. If you have any other tasks, please ask, we will try our best to complete them! " Rett thought deeply, and said, "I need to find someone. He may have lived in Kuteng Town for a while. Since you are familiar with the surrounding area, I hope you can help me find him." "Do you have any information about him? Such as living habits, hobbies, strength, physical characteristics, etc. The more detailed the information, the easier it is for us to find someone." "Let me think about it. Well, he has an old face, a square face, black hair and blue eyes, and his strength should be at the third level. He is a knight." Leiter said after thinking. Tarrou wrote down Leiter''s request, nodded and said, "Understood, Mr. Leiter, please leave it to me, and I will definitely find it." "Thank you." Leiter smiled, looked at the dozen or so extraordinary people around Tarrou, and said, "Since everyone is a mercenary here, this task is naturally for everyone. Whoever finds this person in Kuteng Town , you can receive five hundred rewards!" As soon as this remark came out, it caused a burst of boiling. "Five hundred? This bounty is too generous!" "Wow, I must find this person." "My God, Sina, the two of us must do this task, you have a good memory, do you have any impression of this person?" "Well, it doesn''t seem to be. The town of Dry Vine is too mobile. Maybe it''s the knights who came here in recent years? Let''s go back and check every inn first..." The woman in black robe and a woman next to her The middle-aged knight had an intimate demeanor, but his eyes concealed surprise. Leiter on the side had a slight smile on his lips, looking at the couple in the crowd, he secretly thought it was done! In fact, before he asked Tarrou to hunt the third-tier monster for him, he didn''t expect that the other party knew Sina, who was the lucky one who got the dark elf according to the past track in the previous simulation. Even helping him hunt monsters these days, the two had a brief encounter. Therefore, when he learned that the other party had a good relationship with Tarrou and that the husband and wife were good people, he also had other thoughts. According to the normal plan, he would block the route of the two on December 17, that is, half a month later, and scare them away, so that Thales could subdue the elves. But now that he knew it, he decided to change to a gentle way. Anyway, it''s just a matter of convenience. "Mr. Leiter is generous and generous, which is rare in Kuteng Town." Tarrou smiled slightly. Leite''s face remained unchanged, "Don''t say that, the task of handling the ingredients is left to you, don''t say I''m lazy." "Mr. Leiter is really humorous, of course we have to leave this trivial matter to us." A middle-aged knight said enthusiastically, he is Sina''s husband. "Yes, which monster Mr. Leiter wants to eat, just ask!" Sina held the knight''s arm and smiled lightly. "Thank you." Leiter glanced at Sina and his wife, smiled and said: "You two seem to have outstanding abilities. I feel that the task of finding someone for me will definitely be completed!" "Really? Even Mr. Leiter said that, we are more motivated." The two responded politely, without thinking too much, just as a joke. That night, a grand barbecue party was held at Jinlai Peak. These superhumans sang and danced, the atmosphere was very lively, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. Although there were two Tier 4 monsters harassing them on the way, they were also killed by Leiter at random, so it was an extra meal for the party. It wasn''t until the next day, when everything was settled, that Leiter found an excuse to leave, and took Tucker, Thales, and Dick to the depths of the Dark Mountains. Half a month later. The deep area of ??the Dark Mountains. When the sky was dimly lit, Leiter walked cautiously on a piece of soft soil, and he faintly felt something was wrong in his heart. Silence. Deathly silence. This is not a normal forest situation, at least there must be mosquitoes chirping, birds flying and other movements. Judging from the recent one or two hours of walking, all these movements have disappeared. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： Fight high-level monsters! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 262 Fighting high-level monsters! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Putting it in the wild, especially in the darkest mountains where the strongest high-level monsters haunt, there is only one possibilitypowerful monsters, using this place as their territory, often haunt the vicinity, causing the nearby weak creatures to become extinct and migrate over. Those who live will not live long, and may become dead in the long run. Leite narrowed his eyes, feeling something was wrong. He recalled that he had come to the deep area and hadnt encountered a monster in the past half a day. Whether it was a low-level monster or a mid-level monster, it seemed to have disappeared from this world. Could it be that this is the base camp of a high-level monster? At this time, Thales also frowned slightly, and said in a solemn tone: "Father, the neighborhood has been quiet for so long, and there is not a single monster. I am afraid this is the lair of a powerful monster." "It''s possible." Tucker nodded and said, "Don''t come here with a high-level monster. My father is not an opponent. Why don''t we evacuate now?" Rett squinted at Tucker, did not speak, but accelerated his pace and continued to move forward. "Father, slow down!" Thales saw his father speeding up suddenly, and hurriedly followed. Taker changed his expression while following up, looked into the distance, and said in surprise, "Father, there seems to be something going on ahead!" "Well, I saw it." Rhett said while continuing to move forward. He walked along the brown dirt road, feeling the moisture in the forest in the morning, and ran forward quickly, and stopped shortly after. Because a series of huge footprints appeared on the ground, deep in the front and shallow in the back, with four claws in the shape of a diamond, and the tip of the footprints sank into four small pits in front of the footprints, the overall size was about half a person''s body. However, these footprints didn''t go far, and disappeared at the corner of a hill, and then seemed to disappear out of thin air, stopping at the base of the wall. "Huh? The footprints are gone?" Tucker stared at the uneven mountain and asked strangely, "Why is there no hole? Then where did it go?" It refers to the owner of the huge footprints. After following all the way here, the clue suddenly broke, and the shape of the footprints is also very strange, which has to be incredible. "It''s also possible...flying into the sky?" Thales touched his chin and said, "Unless it escapes into the ground or melts into the mountain, otherwise the footprints will disappear here, and the only possibility is to fly into the sky." Rett looked up, and saw the wide sky through the gaps in the leaves, and he didn''t see any creature passing by. Then he said softly: "It should be the Holy-scale Dungeon..." "Holy Scale Dungeon Beast?" It was a very strange name, Thales said in surprise, "Why have I never heard of this kind of monster?" Leiter did not reply in a hurry, but pulled Tucker and Thales back first, and when they were one kilometer away from the mountain, he said: "Because this kind of monster is quite rare, it is a monster with the potential of the bloodline of the sanctuary. There are not many of them in the whole world. I thought that this kind of monster only existed in legends, but I didnt expect that we would find it. "The potential of the sanctuary''s bloodline, doesn''t it mean that it can reach the sanctuary level after adulthood?" Tucker''s eyes widened, and his tone was full of surprise! "Yes, this kind of monster has the strength of the Sanctuary as an adult, but it''s a pity that the number is too rare. If you can find it, even if it''s not a cub, just its blood can be sold for a good price!" Lei Te''s eyes were fiery, Quickly glanced around in a circle. Taker and Thales were also excited when they heard the news, but then Thales asked suspiciously: "Then where is it now? There is a place in its name. Could it be that it went underground?" "It''s possible, but burrowing is just a skill, and it doesn''t mean it likes to stay underground for a long time. In fact, it eats quite a lot and often goes to land to prey." After saying this, Leiter opened the simulation even more neatly. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day." A circle of ripples spread in front of my eyes. Leite felt at ease, and then boldly stepped forward, and cast a spell on the hill more than 100 meters high in front of him. Earth Shake! This is a fifth-level magic, but when Leiter casts it, it produces unparalleled destructive power. There were bursts of tremors in the space instantly, which were mixed with shocking mystery. Combining the two, ordinary people would not be able to see that Leiter used the mysterious power at all. At least from the appearance, it is purely the effect of Earth Shaking. It''s just... the movement is a bit too loud... The hill with a width of tens of meters and a height of more than 100 meters shook more and more, and in the end it directly cracked the gap between the roads and roads. At this time, Leiter''s smiling expression was replaced by a touch of consternation, because with the gradual disintegration of the hill, it seemed that some kind of disguise had been broken. It exudes a strange and powerful breath. "So it''s hidden here..." Leite was pleasantly surprised. The footprints just now had been left for more than ten days, although the place where they disappeared was indeed in front of the hill. But he thought that after such a long time, the Holy Lined Dungeon had left long ago to look for food in other places. He just wanted to try to search in the simulation, but unexpectedly, a surprise came. "Roar!" A deep roar pierced through more and more dense cracks, like shouts echoing countless times in the valley, shocking and tearing, with its own reverberation effect. "Tuck, Thales, take Dick back and sit behind Huoge!" Leiter urged with a sudden seriousness in his tone. Because he felt that the sacred scale beast was more powerful than he had imagined. It didn''t look like a mid-level beast, but had broken through to a high level. clap clap clap clap The effect of the Earth Shaking Technique continued to ravage the hill. After a few seconds, it completely disintegrated and exploded into countless khaki-colored gravels, which scattered in all directions like a goddess. Thales and Tucker behind saw this scene and looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. "Is this the current strength of my father?" "Take down a mountain with one spell, and it seems so easy." Immediately afterwards, the two looked at the mountain collapsed in horror, revealing a huge monster, and their expressions changed drastically. "What kind of monster is that!" "Could it be the holy scaled beast that my father mentioned?" "Its size is too huge, and its aura is so powerful. Just standing there, I can hardly breathe!" Thales looked at the giant beast that was twenty meters high and seven or eight meters wide. , swallowed. "Father, what should I do? This is a monster with the potential bloodline in the Sanctuary. It seems that it is not lower than my father in terms of rank. Is it possible that I am not an opponent!" Tucker''s face was extremely ugly, and there was a lot of worry in his eyes! "No, it won''t. My father is omnipotent and invincible." Thales said this, trying to give himself some comfort in his heart. But as long as he analyzes rationally, he will know that not only is his father not sure of winning, he even has no advantage! In their eyes, Father is an ordinary magician, although he has exceptionally rich combat experience, he is far ahead of his peers. But in the face of absolute power, these advantages may not be effective! The body of the holy scaled beast is so huge, the air waves around the body shake the gravel, and the scale armor looks extremely thick, let alone a higher level, I am afraid that many extraordinary people will be dispatched in a battle of the same level in order to cope. Several people clutched their palms, feeling extremely anxious inside! Right at this moment, the holy scaled beast that revealed its figure moved. It is covered with dark yellow scales, which looks extremely solid. Its chest naturally forms an oblique cross pattern, and its back is as uneven as a crater. There are also several irregular columns standing on it. It looks as ugly as it looks. . But it swung its forelegs vigorously and slapped the ground, and dozens of thorns pierced the ground, piercing the rocks, forming a ground spear array, blocking all of Leiter''s escape routes. "Father!" Tucker yelled subconsciously, with a heart in his throat. Thales also trembled with his shoulders, subconsciously touching Tucker''s shoulders, Huo Ge kept neighing, and there was a nervous call. However, unexpectedly, Leiter stood still, and a khaki mask instantly lit up all over his body, wrapping himself tightly. Different from the past, the mask is not bright and dazzling, but exudes a fuzzy sense of distorted space, making people look at it at a glance, as if they are not looking at the mask, but a group of fuzzy round holes in space. All of this is an illusion produced by the shocking mystery, and the majestic shocking force it produces turns all the approaching forces into fly ash. Even though he had reacted in advance to the spikes protruding from Leiter''s feet, he didn''t even dodge them, allowing them to pierce the rock light shield. He believes in shock and mystery, so he won''t be unable to resist even a spell! Hum! A dull buzzing sound, the ground thorn just broke through the ground, it melted like the sun shining on the white snow, fragmented, turned into grains of earth elements and scattered in all directions. This miraculous scene slowly dissipated the terrified expressions of Tucker and Thales, and was replaced by surprise again! "Father blocked it! That was the Rocklight Shield just now? Can defensive magic produce such a great power?" Tucker was dumbfounded! "No, I have seen Yanguang Shield many times, it is definitely not like this, father definitely used other means!" Thales looked incredible, but still analyzed rationally. "Come on, Grandpa!" Dick didn''t know what was going on, and jumped up and down, cheering for Leiter! Tak pulled Dick into his arms, frowned slightly, and asked in doubt: "Could it be...Father optimized the rock light shield magic?" "How is it possible? The existing magic has been optimized countless times by the predecessors, and it is already the most successful model among the magic with similar effects. Level!" Thales shook his head decisively. Just when the two were puzzled, Leiter in the distance also started to fight backhe was not in the habit of being beaten, and was attacked by the opponent once, and he must seize the gap to return! boom The next moment, a huge boulder with a diameter of tens of meters appeared in the sky, covering the ground with a large shadow, and the light on the Holy Scale Dungeon Beast also seemed a bit dimmed. Then, a yellow halo emanated from the feet, the earth element on the ground suddenly became soft, and the holy scaled earth beast got into it like a pool. Faced with this kind of ability, magicians of other departments must be extremely panicked, because it is too easy to get close, and they don''t have strong defensive magic like earth magicians, and they can only be slaughtered if they are close. share. As an earth magician, Leiter has a stronger affinity for the earth element, and can barely sense the giant beast moving fast underground. But he narrowed his eyes slightly and deliberately did not dodge. With his rich combat experience, he had already constructed a set of combat strategies in his mind. What about high-level monsters? If you still don''t believe the three mysteries, they can''t cure you! "Ah? Why is the monster gone!" Tucker exclaimed. "Not good, it looks like it got into the ground." Thales followed nervously. "Father is an earth magician, I don''t know if I can find a way to deal with it!" Taker and Thales looked anxious again, the battlefield was changing rapidly, and right now, their hearts were in their throats again. In their line of sight, not long after the Holy Scale Dungeon Beast disappeared, Leiter began to look at the ground, spinning slowly, with a cautious expression and a hint of panic in his movements. This scene made the two of them even more worried. His father must be so obviously nervous because he must be helpless in the current situation! "Damn it, I''m going to help my father!" Tucker''s blood surged, he jumped up from the tree, and was about to rush forward to block the knife for his father. He wanted to use self-sacrifice in exchange for his father''s chance to make a move. "Tuck, you idiot, come back quickly, even if you break through to the third-level knight, it won''t help you!" But Tucker turned a deaf ear, threw Dick to Thales, gritted his teeth: "If Father loses, we will all die!" Thales was a little startled, took a deep breath, and said, "It''s true, I''m with you..." Just when the two of them reached an agreement and were preparing to support, there was a slight fluctuation on the ground. This fluctuation was extremely subtle and extremely fast. Leite was nervous and flustered on the surface, but his heart was clear. boom The earthquake shook the mountain, as if there was a big earthquake in the forest. Leiter was standing in the center of the earthquake, wobbly, and even a few thick cracks appeared. Immediately afterwards, the ground shattered, and several ground thorns protruded out, and the source of the protruding was not the ground, but the holy scaled earth beast that drilled out of the soil, revealing half of its body! Its extremely thick scales are not only extremely strong in defense, but can also actively control the thorns that emerge. It has both the defense of a **** and the pricking of a hedgehog, making it extremely difficult to deal with. "Father!" Tucker landed on the ground, his eyes tearing apart. In its view, Father is absolutely unable to block this blow. He is going to use phantom backtracking to speed up his journey. But Tucker was still too weak, and before he even had time to activate his fighting skills, the situation on the field was reversed againthe figure lifted up and stabbed by the Sacred Scale Dungeon suddenly turned into yellow sand. The ground thorn passed through it, without bringing the **** flesh as imagined. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thank you book friend 20190226203729014 for the 100 starting coins (end of this chapter) Chapter 263： Exchange blood potion (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 263 Exchanging blood potions (seeking monthly tickets, recommendation tickets) In the state of using Sanzhi Mystery, Lei Te who was stabbed was intact. Although the spikes protruding from the top of his head looked like antennas, which was quite weird, but a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. His mental power was frantically activated at this moment, and a large number of earth elements gathered towards the air! At this time, the sky is not yet bright, the oriental fish belly has just revealed, and the world is still slightly white. But directly above the battlefield, a bright golden light appeared, like a colorful thundercloud, shaking the mind and full of momentum. In the next moment, the seemingly beautiful ''thunder cloud'' condensed by the earth elements rained countless thorns. Whoosh whoosh whoosh A spike with a little bit of cold light, beautiful but full of murderous intent, they all stabbed at Leiter''s position. To be more precise, it was the Holy-scaled Dungeon Beast under his feet. Roar... This magnificent scene stunned everyone. Tucker stopped in a daze, Thales hugged Dick that Tucker threw over just now, and was also dumbfounded, the power of his father was beyond their imagination! The two stopped involuntarily, and silently retreated to the back. The Holy Scale Dungeon Beast was stabbed and let out roars. It didn''t expect this tiny human being to be so difficult to deal with. The cone rain seems to be endless, it faintly senses the threat, and plans to avoid it first. As a monster with the potential bloodline of the sanctuary, it has reached the sixth level, possesses some wisdom, and will not blindly confront the tough. Its limbs lit up with an earthy yellow halo, intending to use its natural ability again to escape underground. Suddenly, a khaki vortex formed on the ground. It turned out that Leiter seized the opportunity and cast Quicksand again. The Holy Scale Dungeon has disdainful eyes, and doesn''t care about this quicksand. This kind of magic has no constraints on it, and it can easily break through. So it trampled on its front hooves, ready to pierce half of its body. However, the khaki vortex suddenly emitted a blur of light and shadow, and at the same time, there was a buzzing and oscillating sound. The body of the Holy Lined Dungeon trembled, and it felt the space around it slapping it, like countless fists hitting it at a super high frequency. Let alone escaping from the ground at this time, it takes a lot of effort to keep yourself. At the same time, there was also huge resistance from the ground, which restricted the ability to escape from the ground, and the Holy Lined Dungeon was inevitable, so it couldn''t help but feel panicked. It turned desperately and patted Leiter with its paw. But Leiter, who is like sand, will not suffer real damage no matter how he is destroyed. The Cone Rain Technique will not be merciful because of this, and it is still falling densely. ding ding ding ding ding... It was as if countless metals collided, and the spike hit the scales of the Holy-scale Dungeon Beast, like a nail hitting a steel plate, making a crisp sound, but it never penetrated! Ho Ho! The Holy Scale Armored Beast suffered from pain, but noticed that the earthy yellow light in the sky was gradually dissipating, indicating that the cone rain technique was about to end, so it let out a triumphant roar. It is a monster with the potential bloodline in the sanctuary, how can it be compared with ordinary monsters? There is no way to use this high-level magic! Leite jumped off the back of the Holy Scaled Earth Dungeon at this time, and while retreating, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. "It''s time to end!" The mystery of the shock! According to his thoughts, the last few spikes that fell seemed to be solitary and harmless, but when they approached, they suddenly had a terrifying concussion force, and even their shapes became blurred. poof One shot hit the center of the Sacred Scale Armored Beast''s head, and the other shot went into the back door. At the same time as it stabs, the terrifying power of the shock spreads out. Even the scale armor that is close to the body of the Holy Scaled Dungeon is hard to shake its sharpness, but it is squeezed away abruptly, allowing the awl to go in! At the same time, the fear in the eyes of the Holy Lined Dungeon completely exploded, and a fatal crisis filled its heart. The destruction on the top of the head and behind it made it roar loudly: "Ohoo, ooh~" The howling shocking mountains and forests reverberated around, but it was mixed with endless pain, which anyone could feel. The sneer at the corner of Leiter''s mouth remained unchanged, and he even seized this opportunity to cast a stab! At the same time, it continues to come with shocking mystery! Hum! Chichi! This time, the sharp ground thorns still broke through the defense of the holy scaled beast, pierced into the flesh and blood, and pierced into the chest. Leite didn''t know much about this monster before, and he didn''t know the distribution of the internal structure, so he couldn''t guarantee that the stab hit the heart. He is ready at any time, and if one shot fails, a second shot will come! But in the next second, the Holy Scale Dungeon Beast swayed on the ground like a deflated ball, and suddenly fell to the ground without moving again. Died directly? Leite stood where he was, slightly startled. Soon, he figured out the reason. It wasn''t that the vitality of the Holy Lined Dungeon was weak, but that the destructive power of the vibration and mystery was too terrifying. If it is ordinary ground stabbing and cone stabbing magic, not only is it difficult to break through the defense, even if it is pierced into the body, it is difficult to produce fatal effects. But it is different when the power of shock is applied. Not only is it easier to break the defense, but it also directly shakes the brain and chest to pieces. How can I survive? The body of the behemoth in front of him is gradually cooling down, and the breath of life is rapidly disappearing, approaching nothingness. At this time, there is no chance for future generations to make up the knife. Leite smiled wryly and shook his head, no matter what, there is no shortage of this point of fate. The most important thing is to end the battle as quickly as possible and kill the danger. Otherwise, let the other party run away. If you attack Tucker, Thales, and Dick, it will really make him feel dizzy. He clapped his hands, and quickly came to the Holy-scaled Dungeon Beast. Regardless of hiding the space ring, he took out various tools, and quickly dissected the Holy-scaled Dungeonbeast to take blood. The material on this monster has always been priceless, and if it accidentally enters the market, it will basically be obtained by a skilled alchemist. Therefore, he planned to give the blood to Hypaste to see if he could get another bottle of blood potion. And the materials of other parts of the body are kept by themselves, and left for the people in the alchemy tower to do research. Finally, the scales, teeth, part of the bones, claws and other parts of the monster, as well as the blood, were taken into the space ring by Leiter. Only part of the flesh and blood was taken away. After all, it is too large and takes up a lot of space. It''s very unrealistic to go. It wasn''t until Leiter finished all this work that he was stunned suddenly, only then did he realize that this was in a simulation, and everything would have to be repeated later! Leite shook his head with a wry smile. Now that the outcome of the battle has been decided, the biggest risk is lifted. There was no point in procrastinating any longer, so the simulation was ended immediately. Then, the same process goes aside. Rett waved towards the distance, and the three figures rushed towards him after seeing this. "Father, why did the thing just disappear suddenly?" Thales blinked and was greatly surprised by the scene just now, but then, an incredible thought appeared in his mind, "Could it be...could it be a space ring? In the legend, only space Only the ring can freely store and store objects!" "That''s right, I got one by accident." Rhett shrugged. Anyway, it''s not a big trouble to let your own son know, just do a good job of keeping it secret. "I got one by accident..." Thales took a deep breath, he was too shocked to speak. In the past ten minutes, his heart has been shocked again and again. Not only did the fighting power shown by his father refresh his cognition once again, but the unimaginable methods, including desertification and concussion, were also things he had never understood before. He is not very interested in the space ring, because he knows it is difficult to copy, but now he is full of curiosity about his father''s fighting methods! Tucker looked at his father with admiration on his face. The father, who was usually very kind and familiar, was suddenly shrouded in a layer of mystery. He widened his eyes and said, "Father, where did you get the space ring? Can you give it to me?" I''ll get one too!" "Go, go, go, do you think the space ring is a Chinese cabbage? That can be called an artifact, understand?" Thales rolled his eyes and said angrily: "My father must have a special secret, you That big mouth that can''t be controlled, don''t ask nonsense." Leite glanced at Thales with a gratified expression on his face, and was about to praise him, but he heard Thales say again: "I have a strict mouth, my father told me, I promise not to talk nonsense!" After finishing speaking, Thales moved closer to Leiter, pricking up his ears to listen. Rett''s smile froze, he didn''t speak, but responded with actionsraised a slap. Thales shrank his neck, and muttered: "Okay, I don''t want to ask, then father, you have to tell me, what is the method you used to kill this holy scale beast? It looks incredible !" "Yes, I also want to know, why is your side suddenly blurred, Father? It looks too mysterious. I can feel the terrifying power contained in it from a distance." Tucker also said aside. "You... are you talking about this?" Leiter smiled lightly, and he felt that it was time to tell the two of the mysterious deeper secrets. On him, the Yanguang Shield was once again shrouded. After applying the shocking mystery, the Yanguang Shield even appeared a blurred light at 360 degrees, as if there was a terrifying force that caused the space to vibrate. The miraculous scene in front of them attracted the attention of the two of them, and they couldn''t stop looking at it. From a close distance, they could feel how terrifying it was. The sharp buzzing sound made people feel uncomfortable just listening to it. Taker carefully picked up a stone and threw it towards his father''s feet. Without any waves, the stone melted into powder directly. Blown by the wind, dissipated between heaven and earth. Gulp The sound of swallowing saliva is clearly visible. Thales and Tucker looked at each other, shocked, and said in unison: "Father, how did you do it?" This power absolutely crushes all magic. Even the great magister may not be able to achieve this effect through magic, right? Dick stared at the mask innocently, and stretched out his fingers curiously without fear. Lett noticed it, and decisively dispersed the shocking mystery, leaving only the pure rock light shield. Dick patted it curiously, the touch of glass, but not cold. Innocently smiled, he fumbled on it. "Actually, this power is still a long time ago for you, but it''s okay to tell you in advance." Leiter pondered for a moment, and told the mysterious secret to the two of them. After some explanations, the two suddenly realized, and learned more about the mysterious secrets. They had indeed heard of Xuan Ao in the past, but they only knew that it was the power that the Sanctuary could control, but they didn''t know that as long as the talent was high enough, the Sanctuary could also feel it before. And just now, I learned that my father actually possessed three kinds of mysterious powers. It can be said that I was shocked beyond words. "Oh my god, how did you realize the three types, father, can you tell us about it?" Thales asked. "Well, it''s difficult. If possible, I would definitely like you to learn it. But the process of comprehending the mystery is indescribable and cannot be copied." Leiter shook his head and said: "Although the mystery is tempting, you don''t need to think so much now. Lets talk about reaching the intermediate extraordinary level first. "Okay." All Thales'' doubts were answered, and he was in a good mood. More importantly, his father defeated the powerful enemy, and everyone saved the day. He thought for a while, and said, "What are you going to do with the blood of the Holy-scale Dungeon just now?" "Let''s find a way to trade it out and see if we can exchange it for a bottle of blood potion, even if... the quality is not that good." Leiter said. Thales and Tucker both knew that Leiter knew a certain powerful organization, and their eyes lit up. Can they exchange another bottle? If their descendants have no talent, they may be able to practice based on it. "Father, can you save some of the scale armor of the Holy Lined Dungeon?" Thales asked after thinking about it. "Of course, our family is not in urgent need of funds at present, and I have no intention of selling them. I am planning to throw them into the alchemy tower." Leiter said, "It seems that you are very interested in these scales? Thales, what you are researching is alchemy potions Learn, these scales are only of research value for alchemy equipment, they should be of little use to you, right?" "It''s really not for me. I just want to help Philos get some. He is the only alchemist in the tower, and he usually works very hard. Since my father intends to leave it to the alchemy tower, it would be great." Thales said casually. "Father, where are we going next?" Tucker touched Dick''s head with one hand, looked around, and said, "Since the Holy Scale Dungeon occupies this territory, there may not be many monsters around. " "It makes sense. I heard that there is a secluded lake in the west. The scenery there is beautiful. Let''s go there and have a look at the next stop." a week later. Leiter took his three descendants, while hunting monsters in the forest, he rushed to the direction of Youshui Lake. The sun was setting, mist covered the woods around the four of them, and filled the sky above Youshui Lake. Black crows were neighing in unknown corners. The dense branches and leaves are like endless tentacles, absorbing the light of the forest. They came to a fork in the forest. The signboards placed at some time seemed to be in disrepair, and the iron nails that fixed the arrows were also rusted, unable to hang down. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 264： Thales subdues the elves (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 264 Thales Conquers the Elves (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) In the cold moment when twilight fell, Leiter and his party stopped, surrounded by darkness, and the dead branches swaying in the wind were eerie. At this moment, they fell into the pain of being lost. "This **** map should be several years old. The handwriting on it is so vague that you can''t see where Youshui Lake is at all." Leiter said helplessly, holding a yellowed map with both hands. After that, he quietly cast a veiled look at Tucker. Taker understood, and went through the lines in his mind. According to the prank plan that his father secretly came to him not long ago, and the two discussed the prank plan, he glanced at Thales without showing any trace, and said: "Perhaps these fork roads continue to extend, and they will join together soon? Why don''t we walk separately for a while, and if we don''t find the target after half an hour, we will come here to meet again." Rett nodded in approval, and said slowly: "Well... let''s try it. Then I will take Thales and Dick all the way, and Tucker will go all the way by yourself." "No, no problem." Tucker agreed, and when he looked at the fork in the road, his eyes seemed a little unnatural. "Tuck, don''t be scared out of your wits later!" Telles said with a smirk, not aware of the prank plan at all. "Cut, real men are fearless!" Tucker said with disdain, and then swaggered towards the fork in the middle. "Let''s set off quickly." Leiter led Thales towards the fork on the right. Not long after, Thales took Dick''s hand and followed Leiter to the end of the fork. In the scene before me, the thick trees are closely connected, and the bushes are even denser. Thales slapped his forehead and said angrily: "Oh no, this is a dead end. Then there are only two roads left, which means that Tucker is probably going the right way." He looked at Leiter, and continued: "Father, do you think Tucker will be so immersed in admiring the beauty of Youshui Lake that he will forget to return?" "Well... What you said is not impossible." Leiter seemed to think it made sense, nodded, and said: "Then we should hurry back and go another way." "That''s right, that guy Tucker can''t have it all to himself!" Thales laughed. The three turned back quickly. When they returned to the fork, it was really empty and there was no one there. Tales opened his eyes slightly, quite surprised, and raised his voice and said: "Wow, it seems that I guessed it right, Tucker really forgot to return!" He turned his head to look at his father, ready to show off, but his gradually mature thinking made him frown suddenly, and said in a low voice: "Taker must have encountered an accident, right? But this place has left the deep area, mid-level monsters It should be rare..." Leite squinted his eyes, and said tightly: "Don''t think so much, hurry up and catch up!" Thales'' eyes flashed with worry, and he quickly followed his father''s footsteps. The three of them shuttled through the dark passage, but fortunately, with the light elements condensed by Leiter, they could always keep the road ahead bright. Gradually, the forked road seemed to become wider and wider, and the woods became more and more sparse. The scene in front of me gradually opened up, and the space seemed less dark. "I feel coolness, and a lot of water elements, and there is a secluded lake in front of me!" Thales shouted in surprise. A look of joy appeared in the corner of his eyes, but it didn''t last long, and suddenly something appeared in his sight, lying at the end of the road. Accompanied by the starlight, the ground in the distance was slightly brightened, and large bloodstains began to appear on the ground, as well as some familiar clothes, and pieces of meat scattered randomly. "That''s... Tucker''s outfit just now!" Leiter seemed to be in disbelief, as if he had suffered a heavy blow. He stared blankly at the ground in front of him, as if absent-minded. "My God!" Thales'' eyes widened, his breathing stopped suddenly, and he covered his mouth with one hand. "No, Tucker!" Thales'' eyes were moist, and he ran forward quickly. He was a little confused, and couldn''t believe that his brother died like this. "It''s not true, Tucker, how could you have an accident in this place." Thales leaned closer, his heart filled with endless grief, he choked up and said, "Tuck, you are just alone... I can enjoy the scenery all by myself. I haven''t had time to tell you, how can you have an accident..." Even Dick, the little guy believed it, jumped off Huo Ge''s back, stared straight ahead blankly, and cried loudly with two big tears in his eyes. At this time, Lei Te also pretended to be unbelievable in order not to show any strangeness, his eyes were sad. A few minutes later. The lake water was rippling, and the circles of ripples spread extremely quickly. A thick, dark python broke through the water surface, splashed water, and popped out straight, making a ferocious neighing, and a rotten smell filled the surroundings. Thales suddenly raised his head, his eyes were red, he felt the powerful aura a hundred meters away, and roared angrily: "It''s you, you must have killed Tucker!" Leite also exuded a killing intent at this time, and walked over slowly. But he was muttering in his heart, elf, elf, why haven''t you appeared yet, when will it be delayed... As if responding to the voice in Leiter''s heart, suddenly, all the light around him disappeared, and even the light elements condensed by Leiter disappeared at the same time. The world fell into darkness that could not be seen. Dick yelled uncomfortably, and Huo Ge and Thales were also unclear, so they didn''t know what happened. The next moment, in a corner that no one could see, there was a shadow that melted into the darkness, with small wings, fell from the sky, and got into Thales'' body. The latter let out a muffled grunt and fell straight to the ground. Leite took advantage of the darkness and didn''t stay idle, and went to fight the monster that emerged from the water. It''s just a spike, carrying a mysterious force, it penetrates it from the beginning to the end! In the darkness, there was a mournful cry, water splashed everywhere, and the sound was violent. The giant python lost its life just as it emerged. The thick darkness comes quickly and dissipates quickly. The process of the elf possessing the body is actually just such a short time. Leiter has two experiences and is very familiar with it. There was more faint visible light around, Leiter found that Thales had fallen into a deep sleep. At this time, there was a rustling sound from the nearby bushes, Tucker''s big head popped out, looked around, and asked in shock: "Father, what happened to Thales? What happened just now, The world suddenly went dark, and even the light of fighting spirit could not be displayed." Leite frowned, and said with some hesitation: "Based on my past experience, Thales... seems to be recognized by an elf..." "What? Elf!" Tucker''s voice was raised three degrees, and he was even more shocked, and said: "No way, a prank will bring such a big benefit? Father, why don''t you let Thales scare me? I want it too An elf!" "Father, father, woo..." Dick hugged Tucker''s thigh at this time, tears wet Tucker''s pants, and sobbed. "Oh, little Dick, father is fine, I was joking with your Uncle Thales just now!" All the strangeness on Tucker''s face disappeared suddenly, feeling the weak strength on his legs, he bent down and comforted him softly. At the same time, he attached the big head and slapped Dick twice in the face. "It looks like a dark-type elf. If it were you, you might not be able to attract it." Leiter shook his head and said, "And I''m just guessing based on experience. Let''s wait until Thales wakes up and ask." And Tucker calmed down, knowing that this was Thales'' luck. If it were him, he would definitely not be able to get the elf. Sighing, stroking Dick''s little head. When Thales woke up Yoyo, he saw his father, Tucker, Dick, and Huoge surrounded him. He blinked: "Father, what happened just now? I seem to have passed out." Then, he looked at the familiar face, stared at it for two seconds, and shouted in disbelief: "Tuck? How are you still alive! Didn''t you already..." "Ahem, Thales, don''t get excited. Please listen to me, it was just a prank arranged by my father and me..." Tucker blushed and explained. Thales was stunned for a moment, and then secretly heaved a sigh of relief, as long as he is fine. But then there was a burst of annoyance, and he muttered: "Oh my god, I was tricked by a prank? Obviously I''m a big player in pranks! I can''t forgive myself!" "Don''t complain, why don''t you look at the changes in your body instead of this?" Leiter squinted and asked from the side: "In the situation just now, based on my experience, it is speculated that there is an elf who recognizes you as the master. " "I subdued the elves?!" Thales was a little startled, and then said in disbelief. Immediately, he closed his eyes, silently feeling the changes in his mind. But suddenly, his face changed suddenly, and he said quickly: "It''s strange, why is the mental power so inflated. Huh? I seem to be about to break through!" Rett and Tucker were surprised, and Leiter said directly: "Then you can break through with peace of mind, and talk about other things later!" Taker was dumbfounded, his eyes flickered with envy, but he was more delighted, and he sincerely congratulated Thales on his harvest. Not long after, a light curtain appeared on Leiter, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Family members have advanced strength, destiny value +5 At this time, Thales also opened his eyes, feeling the mental power several times more, and facing the eyes of his father and Tucker, with deep surprise in his eyes, he said: "It seems to be true. There is indeed a very subtle connection in my mind. It seems to be very good at hiding, but I can clearly feel its existence and... general ability." "What ability? It can help you break through! It looks very similar to Rylai''s snow elf." Tucker muttered curiously. "Well, it''s somewhat similar, but it''s still different in general." Thales mused and said, "It can bless dark magic plants and monsters. In addition, it can also deprive light. Finally, there is one more thing , it can devour others and feed back my spiritual power..." When the last sentence fell, Tucker said very eagerly: "Can you still devour other people''s spiritual power? This is too evil! Thales, you can''t expose it to others casually." "Nonsense, you think I''m stupid!" Thales rolled his eyes. Leite squinted his eyes and thought, as if he had thought of something, and asked, "What is the method of this elf''s devouring? Let''s demonstrate it live, and use the monster over there as the target." Thales looked at the corpse lying in a pool of blood, and nodded hesitantly. In fact, he himself was also surprised and curious about it. After some communication, a small bat-like black figure appeared, but it stayed in the air for a few seconds before slipping back into Thales'' body. Thales was also taken aback, showing embarrassment, not understanding the situation. "What''s the situation? Could it be that it can''t devour monsters? Could it only target humans?" Leiter frowned. If this is the case, it will be a bit difficult to deal with. You can''t kill people endlessly. "This... I don''t know too well, the meaning it conveys is rather vague. In short, corpses must not work!" Thales said after thinking. It turns out that corpses cannot be targeted, but this is even more difficult... Leiter thought to himself: "Could it be that we will always catch ready-made living people in the future and let Thales devour them?" At this time, his thinking was still limited to the influence of the blood origin orb and artifact fragments, and he subconsciously regarded it as the kind of violence that devours and feeds back. A while later, he led a few people to sweep around the forest and found a second-level pupil dog. "Try again." Rhett threw the severely injured and immobile pupil dog in front of Thales. Thales nodded and released the bat-shaped elf, but the result was the same as last time. After coming out, he remained indifferent and returned to the body soon. He said puzzledly: "It seems...can''t target monsters?" Hearing this, Leiter''s face turned ugly, and his conjecture was verified again. However, if even monsters can''t be targeted, is it really necessary to keep looking for living people for Thales'' cultivation in the future? The scene fell into silence for a while, and no one spoke. But at this time, the young Dick, even though his physique was quite good among his peers, was still only five years old after all, plus a day of fatigue, and it was midnight at this moment, and he fell asleep lying on the back of Huo Ge at some point. A string of unconscious sleep talking broke the tranquility. Looking at the sleeping face of his grandson, his nose was blowing and there was even a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was having a sweet dream. Rhett''s heart moved, and he said to Thales: "Call out the elf again, put it next to Dick, and see if there is any special reaction!" "Understood!" Thales responded, communicated inwardly, and released the black shadow of the bat again. The black shadow of the bat is quite small, about the size of a normal human head, as thin as paper. This time, it flew directly to the sleeping Dick. Immediately afterwards, Thales'' complexion changed drastically, and he quickly recalled the bat without Rhett''s reminder. "What''s going on here?" Tucker was also a little surprised, and hugged Dick into his arms, "This evil elf, isn''t he only interested in children?" "No." Leiter shook his head, touched his chin, and said, "Do you still remember the few adventurers we met when we left the deep area three days ago? They talked about some strange phenomena ..." Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thanks to Mr. Lin Mochen for the reward of 1500 starting coins, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： I am the great magister! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 265 I am the Great Magister! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Tucker was still at a loss. He was always careless and didn''t understand what he was talking about. However, Thales suddenly fell into deep thought after being told by Leiter, and he said with some doubts: "I have some impressions, those people have said that some strange things have happened in Dry Vine Town recently, it seems...some people have done the same thing Nightmare? Everything in the dream seems to be swallowed up, only the boundless darkness..." That might have something to do with Deprivation Mystery... Leiter thought to himself, turning his gaze to the shadow of the bat hovering quietly above Thales'' head. The opponent''s ability is indeed somewhat similar to Deprivation and Devour Mystery. It was also the first time for him to meet elves with two types of mysteries. The elves that he had contacted and heard of in the past were either not related to mysteries, and even if they were, they only involved one kind. This time it happened to appear in the dark system, which caused Leiter to think deeply. He couldn''t help recalling the notes of Timothy Saint Magus that he had read before. It was mentioned that the underworld seems to have the most profound influence on this world, and it can even make dark magicians Summons undead creatures. Therefore, he has reason to doubt whether the elves of the dark system will be more powerful? At least the current situation is consistent with this guess. Rett glanced at the elf again, but no matter what, Thales couldn''t pluck the wool like him. Even if this elf involves two kinds of mysteries, it can only be missed. "So I suspect that those strange phenomena may be related to elves." Leiter pretended to think, and continued: "It can be speculated that the premise of the elf''s devouring may require the target to fall into a dream or meditation state." Combined with previous simulations, many people have had the same experience. Leiter guessed that for extraordinary people, the ability to devour elves is not fatal, but he doesn''t know how it is for ordinary people. Thales suddenly realized and nodded: "Father is right. Before, I thought those people were talking about rumors. There are no such weird things in the world. But if it was done by elves, it makes sense." "It''s amazing, how did it do it." Tucker muttered and touched the back of his head, puzzled. Rett knows a little bit, but not much. It seems to be related to the mysteries of ''swallowing'' and ''deprivation'', but it is more likely to be the particularity of elves. After all, human beings can also master the profound, but they cannot achieve the level of elves. He guessed that it was the ability of other worlds, which was essentially different from this world. "Father, shall we try to find some sleeping monsters later?" Thales rolled his eyes and asked. "No problem, you can try." Lei Te nodded. When something like this happened tonight, a few people were no longer in the mood to appreciate the scenery in the lake. After simply dealing with the traces around them, they headed towards the area they hadn''t set foot on yet. Winter is roaring, heavy snow is falling, and the arrival of deep winter makes the dark forest covered with white clothes, which makes it less eerie and more peaceful. The reflection of snowflakes makes the light in the forest brighter. It has been a week since the Dream Eater was subdued. Four people and one beast walked neatly on the snow-covered forest path, surrounded by only the whistling wind and the squeaking sound of the thick snow being trampled flat. Dream Eater is the name Thales gave to the bat-like elf. After testing, it can also work against Warcraft. But Warcraft does not meditate, sleeps too vigilantly, and its mental power is not as good as that of a magician, so it is not an ideal goal. "It''s strange, the surrounding movement has become a little quiet again, why is there no trace of the monster..." Thales whispered to himself. Tucker scratched his head: "Shouldn''t I meet a high-level monster again?" "Probably not. There are still many ordinary beasts in the forest, and big eagles can be seen in the sky. This is not the lair of high-level monsters." Thales looked around and said nonchalantly. Rett''s gaze was always calmly staring ahead, with a smile on his mouth. From him, there was only the fluctuation of a third-level magician, and he was a very common transcendent in the dark forest. However, with his spiritual power, he captured three extraordinary beings five hundred meters awaytwo level 4 earth knights and a level 3 magician. "Boss, when will we do it? They are already approaching." The third-level magician is an old man with old wrinkles on his face, wearing a gray mage robe, squatting on the snow, buried in the heavy snow. "Wait a minute, it''s safer to shorten the distance to 200 meters!" A knight who was also an old man said cautiously. Although he was old, he was very strong, and even the bushes could hardly hide him. "They still have a magic pet, and their net worth will definitely not be small. After making this vote, it may be comparable to our one-month harvest!" Another knight looked greedy. "Less, I guess two months." Several people whispered, the fluctuations were very subtle, at least Tucker and Thales didn''t notice it. But after Leiter received it in his ears, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Half a minute passed, and it was only 300 meters away from the hiding place. Leiter could even feel the excited heartbeats of those people, and the cruel expressions on their faces, as if they were going to kill them if they walked a little further. Leite has no habit of being passive. He made a move, condensing the earth element with his spiritual power, and casting magic. On the pure white snow surface, suddenly there were two ground thorns, with earth-yellow light flowing, breaking through the ground and directly piercing a certain fragile part. poof poof The three squatted on the ground. Under the unbelievable gaze of the third-level magician, his two companions suddenly changed their expressions, as if they had experienced some kind of unspeakable pain, and screamed! "ah." "ah." Their bodies trembled and twitched, and they quickly lost their vitality, but they didn''t fall down even sothe thorns were so strong that they were directly connected. The only third-level magician left, his body trembling with fright, his eyes terrified, how could he not know what happened? He immediately ran away, a blue light hovered around, and the wind element blessed him, which greatly increased the speed of escape. But just as he stood up, he felt his feet being pulled by something. When he looked down, his face was ashen and his mind was lost. I saw the khaki vortex whirling wildly, and the quicksand magic of the earth system firmly restrained him in place. The magician''s eyes were dull, and he knew that his group was kicked on the iron plate. It was ridiculous that he thought he was a hunter. Little did they know that he had already become a prey in the eyes of others. "There is movement ahead!" Tucker set off when he heard the scream, and used the phantom to trace back, and within a few blinks he came to a hundred meters away. He looked at the quicksand on the ground, bound an old figure, begging for mercy, full of surprise. After Rhett also arrived, Thales looked at the corpse on the ground and the controlled old man, and said in surprise: "There are three people ambushing here? It seems that Father has already noticed it." Taker''s face turned cold: "Hmph, you guys are really brave enough to ambush here to sneak attack?" "I, I don''t know! All of this has nothing to do with me, it''s all their idea." The old man''s eyes were tearing apart, and he begged for mercy. Companion, it means that he is at least a fifth-level magister, but that is the existence that crushes him, and he has no chance of winning. Rett said calmly, "Do you want to live?" "Think, think, sir, just tell me what you want, and I will do it for you no matter what!" The old man grabbed the straw like a drowning man and nodded frantically. "Then you sit down and meditate first." "Meditation, meditation?!" The old man was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t dare to say anything more when he thought of his situation. When he found that the quicksand technique under his feet had disappeared, he sat down on the ground and started to meditate. "No matter what happens later, don''t stop, understand?" Rhett ordered again. "Understood!" The old man closed his eyes and responded quickly, feeling uneasy in his heart, but he could only follow through. Afterwards, Leiter turned his head to look at Thales and said, "Let it out and try." This refers to the Dream Eater, and Thales was very excited. In the past week, they met another extraordinary person and learned about the weird phenomenon that happened in Withervine Town and other areas of the Gloomy Mountains. In the state of meditation, you will also be dragged into the darkness, deprived of all consciousness, just like a nightmare. So he understood what his father meant, it was nothing more than letting him try to swallow this person. So after releasing the Dream Eater, Thales gave it the order to pounce on the old man. This time, without the slightest hesitation, the Dream Eater flew towards the head of the old man at a flying speed, and disappeared like a shadow. Immediately afterwards, the old man''s complexion suddenly changed, and his forehead was tightly wrinkled, as if he were in a nightmare. Not long after, cold sweat the size of a bean dripped out. Thales watched the miraculous scene from the sidelines, amazed in his heart. An hour later, the Dream Eater came out of the old man''s head, the shadow was a little thinner, and he looked a little weak, and he got into Thales'' body again. "Huh!" The old man also opened his eyes at the same time, breathing heavily like a drowning person, his eyes were horrified, his body trembled, and he pointed at the bat shadow and said, "Devil, devil..." Rett shook his head and laughed: "It''s not a devil, it will kill you, you should give me this title." The voice fell, and a spike flashed from behind, piercing directly into the back of his head. Knowing his secret, it is impossible for Leiter to let the other party live. Afterwards, Dick took the black crow''s death in the shape of a drip bottle, stepped forward, and easily completed the last knife. Family members surpass the fourth level and kill the enemy, the fate value +4 "It''s still cool to be harvested by ordinary people..." Leiter sighed silently. Thales has fallen into silence since the bat entered his body, closing his eyes and slowly comprehending. Soon, he took a deep breath, opened his eyes and said: "It is indeed helpful, but this time the return of the bat has brought me a very weak improvement, far less than the previous gain." Leite thought for a while, and then said: "Perhaps before it recognized its master, it had swallowed it many times and accumulated a huge stock." "It should be so, so now at least I can rest assured that the swallowing capacity of the Dream Eater is still very large, and there is no need to worry about it being full after a few swallows." Thales said excitedly with bright eyes. "Then when we return to Dark Eagle City, I will help you catch a group of death row prisoners and lock them in secret prisons to provide you with nourishment." Leiter said. "Huh? Is this... too cruel?" Thales hesitated. He was not afraid of death, but only worried about catching innocent people. He couldn''t get past that. "Don''t worry, we won''t arrest innocent people indiscriminately, and we will only pick the most heinous people." Leiter smiled, and patted Thales on the shoulder to let him not have a psychological burden. "Okay, so when do we go back?" "In two months, let''s hurry up and hunt some more monsters." Leiter looked at the system panel, [Fate: 821] column, these are harvested recently, but it is still far away to break through the Great Magister Not enough. Time is passing fast in hunting monsters. Three months later. Winter goes from winter to spring, and directly arrives at the end of spring. At this time, the sense of spring is strong, and the awakened earth glows with rich colors and is full of vitality. A peak in the Dark Mountains, in a cave halfway up the mountain. Rett quietly opened his eyes, and a majestic spiritual power emanated from him from the inside out, like the turbulent sea, which is very different from the magister stage. He whispered softly: "Finally the great magister, this power is too strong..." The mental power that spread out of the body, under Leiter''s control, condensed into a spear, and stabbed it towards the wall. It was as sharp as a drill, and directly pierced a deep hole. Whether it is quality or quantity, it has crushed the previous mental strength. Even if you master advanced magic, you will be able to exert even stronger power! At this time, it was still in the simulation. Leiter spent more than 4,000 destiny points to complete the breakthrough feat. He wanted to continue to experience the changes in the earth armor. But all of a sudden, his expression changed. This state of breakthrough made him aware of the deeper aspect of the world, and the change of the earth element seemed to be a little different. Leite was excited, closed his eyes, the sand-like earth elements sometimes jumped, sometimes overlapped, sometimes blurred and vibrated, changing and unpredictable. But in the process of overlapping, Leiter seemed to see a more special trajectory, and the overlapping was easier and faster... He was immersed in this special state, and he was fascinated by the mystery of condensate, unable to extricate himself. It wasn''t until half an hour later that I slowly opened my eyes, joyful but reluctant. "It''s a pity, if it takes a little longer, I can understand it more deeply!" Leiter shook his head and sighed. With a thought in his mind, the mystery of condensation unfolded, and his whole body turned into grains of sand first, and then he Transformed into a diamond-like hard solid, it looks like a rock for thousands of years at a glance, and it looks indestructible. "That''s right, the mystery of condensation can cover the whole body, the next step is to apply magic!" Leiter commented happily, and then in order to test the strength, he cast a ground cone technique. Right in front of him, a sharp cone thorn condensed and stabbed at him fiercely, breaking through the space and stabbing hard. Chest area. Ding! The extremely crisp voice echoed in the cave, and the hard and sharp spikes could barely penetrate Leiter''s chest. Rett didn''t feel the slightest pain, as if someone had lightly tapped his chest, neither painful nor itchy. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thank you for waiting for the wind every day for the 1500 starting point coins rewarded by the boss, thank you very much Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins from Hell Link, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： System mutation? (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 266 System mutation? (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Now my defense can go up to a new level!" Leiter chuckled, but then again, how can he stack such a thick armor as a magician? ! At this moment, a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him, pulling away Leiter''s mental power. Family members have advanced strength, destiny value +5 It was a normal light curtain prompt, and Leiter just glanced at it by the way. "Huh?" But soon, his gaze was attracted, and I don''t know if it was an illusion, the brightness of this light curtain... seems to be more intense? Leite narrowed his eyes slightly, cautious in his heart, this is not an illusion, the brightness of the light curtain is definitely different from before, and he can still see clearly. "Could it be that the family system has changed..." Leiter''s complexion changed slightly, and as soon as the thought appeared, he immediately began to check carefully. He glanced at the system panel, and there was nothing unusual. I simulated it again for another day, and there was no difference. After repeated inspections, Leiter confirmed that the only difference is that the brightness is stronger. Leite was relieved, and the doubts in his heart were slightly reduced. Now there is only one explanation. Could it be that the brightness simply changes with the improvement of strength? In the past, it was just because the increase in strength was too little, far less than the gap between the magister and the great magister, so I didn''t feel it? After thinking for a moment, I couldn''t think of a reason. All in all, there is still [text simulation] left unchecked. It just so happens that Leiter has also broken through. It is time to observe the future vision and see if there are other changes in the system by the way. So he turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." In the 479th year of the Jinlun calendar, on March 20th, you broke through to become a great magister and ushered in a new height in your life. Congratulations. On that day, you have a great understanding of the mystery of condensate, and you can make progress. On March 21st, you ended your hunt in the Dark Mountains, and you left Huilu Kingdom with Thales, Tucker, and Dick, and set off for Rim Kingdom. On April 19, Lawrence broke through to a third-level knight. On April 27th, you arrived at the Ring Tower and showed the emerald certificate, which caused an uproar, and was interviewed by Haypastor soon after. Thank you for your intelligence, which saved the Ring Tower. Afterwards, you explained your purpose, that you want to exchange the blood of the Holy Lined Dungeon Beast for potions. Hypaste agreed to your request, but indicated that it would take at least a few years to refine the finished product. June 3rd, practice hard, you will realize the shocking mystery to a very high level, the coverage area will be further expanded, and it will be easy to control. Not only can it completely cover the rock light shield, but it can even cover the earth armor. On July 15th, Felix broke through to a third-level magician. On July 25th, you received a letter from Prince Hogus, saying that a rare anomaly appeared in the boundary of the strange stone volcano, and it was suspected that there were traces of elves. But when you return a thank you letter, you don''t intend to ignore it. On August 12, Karina came to Dark Eagle City to pick up Ola, but Ola refused to leave, and revealed that she was with Lawrence. On August 29th, Ola sneaked into Lawrence''s room, had a negative distance contact, and spent a wonderful night. September 16, Willow broke through to a second-level knight. On September 27th, under the guidance of Grinko, Willow became an official blacksmith after ten days of practice! On October 18, with the unremitting efforts of Mycroft and Vicky, a new life was created. On December 7th, during his patrol in Dark Eagle City, Vaders met a woman and started a relationship. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no." The simulation was very dull, and Leiter almost lost interest when he saw it behind. Of course, he still watched it carefully, without any fluctuations in his heart. "After the great magister, life seems to be more peaceful. Who said that the stronger the strength, the more dangerous, and the more chaotic the world... Then why become stronger..." Leiter shook his head with a smile. After a brief glance at this simulation, the entire vision of the future is the life events of him, the territory, and some important people around him. Whether he knows or not, these visions are all the same. Moreover, Leiter didn''t think there was anything unusual about this simulation, it was exactly the same as in the past, and there was no change in the system. "Strange..." Leiter sighed, and decided not to dwell on this matter. , "Huh..." Dick, who was sleeping soundly behind Lei Te, woke up in a daze, rubbed his sleepy eyes with his two small hands, and tilted his neck. He got up on the carefully condensed small stone bed, ran over and hugged Lei Te''s neck, "Grandpa, when are we going back? It''s so boring to kill monsters every day." Rett touched Dick''s fat hand, and smiled kindly, "Little Dick, you''re in such a hurry, do you want to go back and see your younger brothers and sisters?" "Ang, they must have missed me after not seeing me for so long!" "Haha, I miss them too, don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Leiter laughed, feeling relieved. Soon after, Tucker and Thales returned at the same time, looking at Lei Te who was playing with Dick, Thales said: "My lord, we have given the gold coins to Sina and his wife, and quietly put them in the room where they live . Leite nodded and said: "Good job, then let''s go now." "Ah? Go back to the territory?" Tucker was surprised, feeling a little sudden. "No, go to the ring tower first, and then go back to the territory." Leiter got up, touched Huoge''s feathers, and came outside the cave. Taker and Thales made some simple arrangements in the cave, and a group of people rode the fire grid and went straight to the sky. Unknowingly, spring is passing by in a busy way, and the world is ushering in unrestrained summer. The scorching sun hangs high in the sky like fire, baking the whole earth. After traveling for more than a month, Leiter and his team arrived at the Kingdom of Rim. Several people were sitting on the back of Huo Ge, and a layer of light water mist enveloped the young Dick to prevent him from being scalded. The circular ring tower is as green as before, hundreds of meters away, Leiter can see the dark green jungle and the brownish-yellow land, a green tower standing on the ground, standing out from the crowd. Tucker and Thales opened their eyes wide and captured the surrounding scenes. This was the first time in their lives that they had come to the capital of a foreign country, especially the famous alchemy organizations such as the Ring Tower, and Thales had a different feeling in his heart. general status. "Wow, the ring tower is really magnificent, but not to mention, it is quite similar to our alchemy tower." Taylor said with a smile: "I heard that there are not only sanctuary alchemists here, but also more than a dozen master alchemists. , and the rest of the alchemists are countless." Tucker clicked his tongue and sighed: "This is too strong!" "Indeed, there are few other organizations on the surface that can match it." Lei Te nodded, acknowledging the status of the Ring Tower. But he also knows that other forces may only hide some alchemists, and the actual level is not far behind. Just like the Jinlun Kingdom, he now understands that there are many alchemy masters hidden in the royal family, and the level of alchemy behind the scenes is not what it appears on the surface. While ordering the Huo Ge to land, he said casually: "Thales, do you want to come here to study? I can find a way to send you in." "Study in the Ring Tower?" Thales was stunned for a moment, his eyes flickered, and he was a little moved, but he shook his head decisively: "Forget it, the current alchemy knowledge is enough for me to learn, the level of Mandy and Mr. Marcio It is enough to teach me. And what I need now is to consolidate the existing knowledge, continue to do alchemy experiments to consolidate, and improve the level of magician, otherwise even if you give me the content of intermediate alchemists, I can only just watch. " "Yes, a clear self-awareness is an accelerator of progress. I am very happy that you think so." Leiter said: "If you have a need in the future, you can tell me, and I will arrange you in." Thales thought for a while, then nodded: "Thank you, Father, but let''s talk about the future." Several people gradually approached the ring tower, and the scenery on the ground was getting closer and closer. Since he was carrying the emerald certificate, Leiter tried to land near the tower. According to the rules, ordinary people need to enter from the outside of the forest, and are not allowed to fall directly around the tower. The knights riding the monsters in the sky noticed something unusual and quickly came over to check, but as soon as they approached, they saw the emerald certificate in Leiter''s hand, and their expressions changed drastically. At the beginning, although the information provided by Leiter was not made public, but according to the rules of the Ring Tower, holders of the Emerald Certificate must be treated with the highest standard of etiquette. "Honored guest, I, Odello, the guardian of the ring tower, welcome you." The knight in armor spoke solemnly, and then said: "Are you going to the Ring Tower... or the market? I can **** you." Rett thought for a while, and said directly: "It doesn''t matter where I go, I want to visit the Lord of Hypast Tower, please inform me." Now the knight in the sky was even more shocked. From the meaning of the words, the other party seemed to be very familiar with the tower master? Coming up is to visit their tower master! Also, with the emerald certificate, everything is easy to understand. The knight took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and said, "Dear guest, please wait a moment, I will go in and report right away!" "Thank you very much." Rhett smiled. Several people landed on the ground, and under the curious and surprised eyes of the people around them, they followed the knight to the ring tower. In order to keep a low profile, none of Leiter held the emerald certificate in his hand, and put it away after showing it just now. Everyone is curious about the identity of these people. The second time I came to the lobby of the Ring Tower, the environment was still the same as before, quiet and full of academic atmosphere, people came and went, and there were few loud conversations. "This time, it feels different!" Thales glanced around, curious about everything. Tucker squinted at Thales, he felt indifferent, holding Dick''s hand to prevent running around, sitting at a round table and waiting. Leite waited on the first floor for less than two minutes before being greeted and introduced by Julie who had met twice. "Leitebo... No, Marquis Leiter, your progress really surprised me." Julie was still dressed in a fiery red mage robe, her figure was outlined with bumps and convexities, and she was full of beauty. As she led Lei Te upstairs, she smiled and said, "I saw you last time as an earl, but this time you have become a marquis. The speed of progress is not satisfactory at all. I heard that the marquis of the Jinlun Kingdom, the sixth-level magister is only Basic? Marquis Leiter''s talent is too surprising, which shows that you have plenty of potential!" "It''s better to talk about potential than hard work. Everything I have today is obtained through hard work." Leiter said with a blushing face. "Really? Hehe, I believe that Earl Leiter is working hard enough!" Julie smiled, not revealing it, but only as a joke. Her vision is high enough, she has rich knowledge, the world is cruel, hard work is often vulnerable to talent. She thought that Leiter must be too talented! Leiter heard that Julie didn''t believe it, so what, he didn''t force it. Hmph, anyway, he has indeed practiced day and night, and he has come to this step today... There was no talking all the way back, the two of them came to the sixth floor, and then went up to the top floor, which was the exclusive space for sanctuary alchemists. Others could not go upstairs without orders. "Marquis Leiter, I can only send you here, the tower master is already waiting for you." Julie paused, stretching out her left hand as a gesture of invitation. "Thank you, Ms. Julie, please go back." Leiter wore a standard smile, and at the same time looked around the corner, there seemed to be a vague wall of air just now, but as he approached, that wall disappeared quickly . He was about to go upstairs, but just as he was starting, he heard Julie say: "Marquis Leiter... are you free tonight? The most luxurious restaurant ever opened in Wangcheng, I want to invite you to have dinner." Rett was a little surprised, and glanced at Julie, who smiled, revealing a hint of charm. He shook his head: "I''m afraid I don''t have time, Ms. Julie, please go back." "Okay...then wait for the next opportunity." A trace of regret flashed in Julie''s eyes. She did see Leiter''s potential and wanted to try to see if there was a chance, but she was rejected. Until Rhett disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Julie stroked her hair and smiled lightly, still graceful. She doesn''t long for love, she just appreciates all talented people, because that can bring her a better future. This is not the first attempt, nor will it be the last. She is patient enough to wait until someone is right for her... The top floor of the ring tower is the narrowest. After all, there are not so many people living there. Leiter saw a path leading to the roof, and the sunlight flooded the entire top floor along the path. There is a room facing the stairs. There is no door, but it is translucent and blurry, making it difficult for people to see the real situation inside. When Leiter stepped into the circular corridor, a faint voice floated out from the opposite transparent door: "Marquis Leiter, please come in." Leite''s heart moved, he looked at the surrounding environment silently, there was nothing unusual, and came to the door of the fuzzy room. He first stretched out a finger and poked it worriedly, it felt like jelly. "Don''t worry, this is a self-developed alchemy device. I have unlocked the defensive function, and you can enter and exit at will." Hypaste''s voice was a little smiley. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： High-level blood potion (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 267 High-level blood potion (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) But Lett couldn''t think like this. Although he trusted Hapastor, he couldn''t develop the habit of entrusting his safety to other people''s wishes, so he decided to open a simulation. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day." When there was a wave of ripples all around, Leiter calmed down and walked into the room calmly. The scene in front of him was not filled with a variety of high-end alchemy instruments as he had imagined, but a layer of faint water mist enveloped the depths of the room, making it difficult for people to see the real scene inside. It is clearly visible within the scope of 100 square meters, spacious and bright. Rett took off his hat and greeted: "Mr. Hypastor, long time no see." "Marquis Leiter, it''s been a long time. Please take a seat." Hypaste sat on a generous throne, the back chair was inlaid with a circle of emerald gems, and a transparent crystal cup appeared out of thin air in his hand, and the bottom of the cup was placed in advance. After the tea leaves were ready, only steaming hot tea was condensed, and under the control of mental power, it floated towards Leiter. Leite took a sip of tea, and when he lowered his head, he heard Hypastor say: "Marquis Leiter, I heard from King Milan that you provided the information last time?" "Indeed." Lei Te nodded, knowing that he was referring to the time when the blood **** leader attacked the ring tower. Hypaste said with great interest: "I''ve also heard about that mysterious person, next time if I send you another message, try to send me the ashes of the note, I can help with the research. . "No problem!" Lei Te happily agreed, expressing in his heart that next time he will deal with the ashes of the note faster, so as not to leave any flaws... "However, I still have to thank you for what happened last time. Otherwise, with the strength of the leader of the blood god, the ring tower may suffer serious losses." Hypaste shook his head and sighed, recalling the original battle, his eyes revealed Scared after a touch. At the beginning, he underestimated the strength of the leader of the blood god, and the close-up sneak attack was too big, and he almost died on the spot. "You''re welcome, such an outstanding organization of the Ring Tower should last forever." Leiter said modestly. Afterwards, he asked curiously: "Mr. Hypaste, is the strength of the blood **** leader really terrifying? Could it be that he has mastered many mysteries." "That''s right!" Hypaste said with an extremely dignified tone and a serious face, "That man''s strength can be called terrifying. After the previous battle, I guess the other party has mastered at least three kinds of mysteries! They are ''swallow'' , ''deprivation'' and ''invisibility'', these three were exposed in the battle at the beginning, and they all realized the advanced level. I don''t know if there are other cards hidden!" Three kinds of mysteries, this is indeed a bit scary... Leiter thought to himself: "No accident, the opponent''s talent is extremely outstanding, and the blood elves may also be able to help in the ''swallowing'' of the mysteries, so they created such an evil strong hand!" He sighed: "Isn''t it rare to understand the three mysteries of the dark system in the sanctuary?" "Well... In today''s era, he is definitely considered a strong man." Haipaste shook his head and said: "The most important thing is that his three kinds of mystical perceptions are very deep, especially the swallowing mystical perception is perfect. Standing in an invincible position. If it weren''t for King Milan''s blasting mystery, which was also almost perfect, and broke out with a peerless blow, it might not be able to seriously injure him." King Milan is a fire paladin, which is well known, but Leiter did not expect that the other party would realize the mystery of blasting almost perfectly, no wonder the destructive power is so terrifying. "Hey, those things are in the past, so don''t mention it." Hypaste flashed a hint of embarrassment. Although he acknowledged the power of the blood **** leader, it doesn''t mean he likes to mention his experience of being abused. He stared at Leiter and asked, "You came here today, it seems... something else?" "That''s right." Lei Te nodded and said, "Mr. Hypastor, I recently obtained a sanctuary-quality bloodline, and I am going to give it to you in exchange for a bottle of bloodline potion." "Oh? What kind of monster''s bloodline?" Hypastor''s eyes lit up, and his tone was a little eager. Sanctuary monsters, whether their bloodline is sanctuary quality, or their strength has reached sanctuary, are rare in the world. The scarcity of raw materials is another reason for the scarcity of sanctuary blood potions. "Holy Scale Dungeon!" "Sanctuary Warcraft of the earth type? Yes, let me see its blood." Hypaste stood up from his seat in surprise and came to the experimental table. Rett took out a few vats of blood from the space ring and put them on the test bench. Hapaster didn''t care about the space equipment in the other party''s body, but went to the container containing the blood, felt it, and said with some regret: "Sigh, the preservation measures are not appropriate. If you use the top equipment to store it in the first place, you can not only improve the success rate of refining, but also improve the quality." "Then what should I do? Is the blood invalid?" Leiter was shocked. He didn''t know much about the requirements for refining blood potions. It is impossible to circulate these things. "Hehe, that''s not the case, the blood is still within the qualified range." Hypast took out a device that Leiter had never seen before from the space ring, a square gray metal container with multiple oval-shaped Space. Hypastor controlled it with mental power, the container made a soft sound, and the blood was quickly sucked in by the extended jelly catheter. The crystal wall of the inner oval space emitted a green luster, which seemed to have a good preservation effect on blood. Then there was a smile on his face, he took the container away, and said: "If you want to exchange for the blood potion, for the sake of the emerald certificate, I can decide to give you a bottle of high-level blood potion." It is not a bad deal to exchange the blood of the sanctuary for a high-level blood potion. Leiter never imagined that a piece of blood could be exchanged for a finished potion of the same quality. Don''t you?" "Well, no problem, but I''m afraid it will take a few years, because unfortunately, there is currently no high-level blood potion in the Ring Tower. You need to re-select the materials and do the refining!" Lei Te nodded, ready to subconsciously choose the earth-type blood potion. After all, he did not forget the vibration spirit, which can help others understand the mystery of the shock. But he thought that it was still an imitation, so he had an idea, and changed his words: "Which series of blood potions still exist in the tower?" "There are only two types that are suitable for magicians, namely fire and light, both of which are of intermediate quality!" "Then give me a bottle of fire blood potion." Leiter said calmly. He wanted to try different types of blood potions to see what the effect would be, although he had heard that swallowing different types of blood potions would surely kill him. Undoubtedly, this has never been an exception in history. But he still wants to see if he can get any benefits before he dies, and whether he can simulate it and bring it back. Hypastor touched his chin and said, "Leite, because of your help to the Ring Tower, I can actually promise you to wait a few more years and give you high-level potions. The quality is a bit of a disadvantage for you." "Thank you Mr. Hypaste for your kindness, no need, I will take it back for urgent use." Leiter declined. "Okay." Hypaste didn''t force it, he spread his palms, and a bottle of potion that seemed to flow with flames quietly appeared in his hands. "This is the blood potion of the Scarlet Flame Giant Wolf. If you want, you can take it." Hypaste said. "Thank you!" Lei Te looked serious, took the medicine, and then pretended to look at it carefully, and put it in front of his eyes. However, under Hypastor''s plain eyes, Leiter, who was looking left and right with the medicine bottle, suddenly unscrewed the bottle stopper, went up and poured it into his mouth! Soon, his body convulsed and fell to the ground, eyes closed, as if struggling in pain. Seeing this scene, Hapastor was stunned, his eyes widened. Even as a Sanctuary, he had never seen such a bizarre thingwhy are people still taking other blood potions? Are they alive enough? "Oops, Leiter, what are you doing!" Hypaste looked nervous, not only worried about Leiter, but also afraid that the news of Leiter''s death in the Ring Tower would affect the diplomatic relations with the Kingdom of Jinlun. The outside world doesn''t know about it, but the senior management of the Jinlun Kingdom is very clear about what Leiter has done. If he dies here, what will others think? "The hope of saving Leiter now can only be pinned on Percy. I don''t know if a timely rescue can save a life in a light-system sanctuary!" Hypaste''s face was cloudy, and he didn''t dare to delay, the actual reaction Very quickly, it turned into water mist and disappeared into the room. Leite, who was lying on the ground, felt as if his body was about to explode. The blood potion poured into his body, destroying it like a mad dog burning flames, making him in agony, and a slight moan came from his throat. Gradually, a more powerful force deep in the body suppressed the fire bloodline. This force is even more terrifying. The fire bloodline is not an opponent, and turned into a bereaved dog, retreating steadily. But the retreat was also consuming and destroying Leiter''s body at the same time. At the end, Leiter was dying, and the destruction in his body still didn''t stop, and there were still fierce conflicts one after another. He opened his eyes helplessly and smiled bitterly. This attempt was undoubtedly a complete failure. The conflicts of different departments could not be reconciled, just like involution, which only brought loss. He sighed secretly, ending this simulation. ˡ Ripples appeared, the scene changed, Leiter returned to reality. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "give up." When the light curtain in front of him disappeared, Leiter faced Hapaster again, and made a choice without hesitation: "Then I need an earth-type blood potion." "Leave it to me. I will send someone to notify you when the refining results come out." Hypaste smiled. "Thank you, Mr. Hypastor!" "It''s a small matter." Hypaste shook his head indifferently, and suddenly said thoughtfully: "Rett, I heard that you have been single for many years, and Julie is actually pretty good, smart, elegant, passionate..." Rett''s face froze, and he immediately said: "Mr. Hypastor, I suddenly remembered that there is something urgent, and I have to leave quickly." Hypastor sat back on the chair, shook his head and laughed, watched Leiter leave in embarrassment, and murmured a few words in a low voice. When leaving Haypastor''s room, he went down to the corner of the fifth floor. Lei Te ran into Julie again, but the other party smiled gracefully: "Marquis Lei Te, are you leaving? See you next time!" Lett looked calmly, waved his hand and said, "See you next time!" Afterwards, Rhett came all the way to the hall, and left with Tucker, Thales, and Dick. Being far away from the ring tower, Thales asked: "Father, is there any settlement for entrusting the master of Hypastata to refine the medicine?" Leite touched the feather on Huo Ge''s neck lightly with one hand, and said, "Of course, it''s a high-grade potion of the earth system, but it will take a few years." Tucker asked at this time: "Father, who will you decide to distribute the potion to?" "This... let''s talk about it in the future..." Leiter said softly. I was thinking in my heart, when the time comes, it will depend on which grandchildren work harder. Time is running fast. It was already June when Leiter returned to the territory, and the cicadas were singing non-stop, as if welcoming the return of the lord of the territory. Green Manor entrance. "It will take another half a year for the master to leave, how many half a year can life be..." Sveta was holding a red watering can in front of the small square flower garden at the entrance of the manor, watering a row of flowers, feeling full of emotion. Suddenly, he saw a small shadow covered by flowers, and the outline looked familiar... Sveta reacted quickly, jittered, and quickly turned around to look. In the distance, there was a fiery red figure gliding close to the road. "Eh? Huoge used to beep when he came back, did he just beep?" Sveta was a little confused. Could it be that he is getting old, his ears are not very good, and his brain may not be working well... He put the red kettle on the green lawn, clinging to the wooden fence, with an excited expression, and walked quickly on the gray stone avenue. Hoo~ When the fire grid landed, another gust of air flow was set off, but Sveta was prepared this time, and put one hand on the hat on the top of his head to prevent it from being blown off by the wind. "Master, welcome home, it''s good to see you again." Sveta took off his hat, touched his chest and bowed. "Sveta, long time no see. You look good. But what are you doing with a hat on this hot day? Even though...it''s really beautiful." Leiter rolled over from behind Huo Ge, and looked at two things above Sveta''s head. Eye. Sveta looked left and right, and said with some helplessness: "To be honest, in recent months, I have noticed a tendency to lose my hair. In order to avoid making a fool of myself in public in the future, I want to develop a habit of wearing a hat frequently." "Oh, this is a tragedy." Leiter said sympathetically, thinking to himself, this world seems to have no medicine to help treat hair loss-although there are extraordinary powers in this world, it is difficult for ordinary people to benefit from them. He frowned and thought about it, thought of a way, and said: "When I was traveling, I heard about a kind of wig. I will ask someone to help you make one another day. Maybe it can avoid the trouble of wearing a hat in hot weather." "Thank you, master!" Sveta said gratefully. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 268： Green style (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 268 Green''s demeanor (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The return of the lord made Dark Crag Castle joyful and excited. Walking on the stone path of the manor and on the way to the Dark Crag Castle, servants kept greeting them respectfully. Leiter responded to all the enthusiasm along the way. Gradually came to the lobby on the fifth floor. Leiter poured himself a glass of red wine, held the crystal glass, and shook it gently. The purple liquid swirled and flowed in it. He said softly: "Sveta, tell me, what happened in the past six months." "Okay, sir." Sveta, who followed Leiter up, stood up straight and began to report: "The most important thing is that Mrs. Kleiner gave birth to a lively girl." Leite''s eyes lit up, and he interrupted hastily: "What name did Rilai and Kelina name my granddaughter?" "Sir, it''s Irene." Hearing this, Leiter quickly opened the system panel and took a look. Patriarch: Rhett Green Second Generation Members: Tucker Green, Riley Green, Thales Green Three generations of members: Dick Green, Kareth Green, Kazena Green, Abel Green, Tracy Green, Irene Green Text Simulation Real Simulation Fate value: 319 Seeing a long list of three-generation members, Leiter was satisfied, and the Green family had another new green leaf. Sveta glanced at the master, smiled happily, and continued to report: "Master''s comrade-in-arms, Vaders, arrived in Dark Eagle City three months ago and joined the security team. Lawrence, who was stationed at the Fire Emblem Mine, also received news that he broke through to a third-level knight not long ago." "Mr. McCoff and Ms. Vicky''s son was also born in January this year, named Sabah." "I heard that Ms. Aura wanted to find Lawrence several times, but was dissuaded by the white hat mentor and Master Riley." "Bella the porter at the manor, and Rachel the gardener are in a relationship..." "besides" ... Not long after, Sveta stopped reporting, and Leiter tapped the armrest of the chair lightly with his fingers, and asked casually, "Is that all?" "Oh, there is more!" Sveta patted his head and said, "Someone left you an anonymous letter, and I put it away. It says on the envelope that the sender is your good friend." "My friend? Interesting..." Leiter knew that Black Star had sent him news about elves. He pretended to be curious, took the letter from Sveta, and read it carefully. After a while, re-stuffing the envelope, Leiter stood up and patted Sveta on the shoulder, and said, "Yes, Sveta, you have worked hard for the past year. During my absence, everything in the manor is in order, and it is inseparable from your hard work." contribute." "Don''t say that, master, I should do everything." Sveta bowed and said, "You haven''t stayed in the territory for a few days in the past year. Are you planning a welcome party for you tonight?" Rett pondered for a while, and said, "It''s okay. It''s true that the castle hasn''t held a banquet for a long time. You can go down and make arrangements, so that Maru can prepare the dishes in advance." "Great, sir, the servants have been looking forward to tonight!" Sveta said happily. As the housekeeper, Sveta is very clear that to maintain the vitality of the manor, it is necessary to hold banquets, dinners and other activities from time to time, which can boost everyone''s confidence and motivation. And all the activities, considering the real role, cannot be separated from the presence of the master. "Then I''ll go down and make arrangements now." Sveta bowed and turned to leave. After Sveta left, Leiter sat quietly on the bench, carefully sipped a glass of red wine, and slowly found the feeling of going home... Then he came to the fourth floor, along the corridor, to the door of Riley''s room. At this moment, through the door, there is a soft and emotional voice, as crisp as a wind chime, and as slow as a violin. dong dong dong Rett knocked on the door. It was Thales who opened the door. He and Tucker came back with Rhett, but as soon as they returned to Dark Rock Castle, Tucker immediately went to the kitchen to get something to eat, and he came to find Mina. "Father, you are here too, please come in and sit down!" Thales turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation. There were a lot of people in the room, and Mina was surrounded by everyone in the room. Vanessa, Kelina, Abel, Kares, Kazena, and Dick, who just joined, whether they understood or not, they were all listening to Mina''s story with a look of immersion just now. Leiter''s arrival made these people stand up from the soft blankets and greet them together. "Oh, it''s so lively here, it looks like I spoiled your interest." Leiter said with a smile. "How could it be! Father, the story just now is over, and I''m going to replace them with a new one!" Mina said indifferently. "Whoa, whoa..." Accompanied by the chaotic sound in the room, a cry came from Kelina''s arms, which was particularly ear-piercing. "Oh, Irene, don''t cry, don''t cry..." Kelina had experience in raising two babies, and she didn''t seem to be panicked at first. She patted Irene gently and comforted her in a soft voice. Leite walked forward with a smile on his mouth, and observed his little granddaughter. Her skin was fair and elastic, her eyes were closed, her limbs were kicking around, her body was chubby, and she was very cute. "Father, Irene has been listening to the story just now, and she is very obedient and doesn''t move around. Maybe it''s because the story is broken now. Otherwise, you can also tell the story to these grandchildren. I believe it will attract them!" Taylor Si rolled his eyes and said beside him. "Oh? Tell a story..." Leiter had a strange expression on his face. He looked down at the small grandchildren and looked at him eagerly. Leiter smiled kindly and touched the heads of Kazelle and Kazena. Said: "It''s a trivial matter, I just prepared a few fairy tales for you here." "Wow, my father is a famous novelist, and the stories he made up must be very good!" Mina already looked forward to it, sat down again, and listened. Others also sat down one after another, waiting eagerly. Thales moved a bench for Leiter. After sitting down, Leiter faced the descendants and coughed twice: "Hey, today I will bring you a story about Little Red Riding Hood." "Once upon a time, there was a cute little girl who everyone liked, but the one who liked her the most was her grandma..." . Amidst Leiter''s leisurely story, time passed quietly, and several children were fascinated. When dusk fell, there was a knock on the door of Rilai''s room, and Sveta came to inform everyone that the dinner party was ready and would start soon. "Then today''s story ends here, it''s getting late." Rett saw the starry night sky outside through the clear and transparent window through the descendants in front of him, stood up from the chair and said. Thales also listened to it all afternoon, with a hint of nostalgia on his face: "I said it worked. I remember when I was a child, every time I listened to my father telling a story, I fell asleep listening to it!" "Yes, Irene slept soundly..." Kelina hugged Irene, pursing her lips and chuckling. Kazena and Kares are about the same age. They are three or four years old. They are holding on to the hem of Kerina''s skirt. They are full of grievances. One is pointing at the small mouth and the other is touching the stomach. thump thump. As a mother, Kelina knew what the two of them meant. She looked at everyone helplessly and said, "Everyone, it looks like I have two babies who are hungry. Can we... go to the banquet first?" Leite immediately spoke after seeing this: "In this case, let''s go down quickly, don''t keep everyone waiting for a long time." Several adults started to set off, leading the children towards the corridor, only Dick was alive and kicking, unwilling to go, pestering Leiter to listen to the story. Vanessa pulled him away with a straight face, but Dick was obviously rebellious and still rushed back from time to time. Rett saw Dick''s reluctance, and smiled, "Dick! If you don''t listen to your mother, the big bad wolf will eat you at night." Hearing this, Thales'' eyeballs trickled and turned, and his mischievous heart suddenly rose. He sprang out from the shadows, and ran towards Dick at a faster pace. His body was wrapped in dark elements, and he opened his teeth and claws. He looked like a mass of black, pretending to be a big bad wolf, and roared: "Aww! Aww!" "Ah, big bad wolf, big bad wolf!" Little Dick didn''t know why, and his emotions hadn''t escaped from the story of Little Red Riding Hood. There was a hint of panic on his face, and he ran downstairs faster than everyone else. . "Ha ha ha ha!" Thales put his hips on his hips and laughed loudly: "Tuck, this guy, hehe, let you play a prank on me in the Dark Mountains, and I will scare your son! Tat for tat!" Mina poked Thales'' waist, and said dissatisfiedly: "That''s your nephew too, you''re such a small belly!" Rett was the last one, and the last one came to the lobby on the first floor. The housekeeper, Sveta, greeted him: "Master, the party is ready and can start at any time!" "Well, let''s start." Leiter said. The decoration of Dark Rock Castle is quite gorgeous today, the sky blue and pure white crystal chandeliers complement each other, and the hall is like a dreamy ocean. Various styles of paintings are hung on the walls to add an artistic atmosphere. There were no vacant corners either. Ruilai received a lot of artworks in Dark Eagle City, and those exquisite and beautiful ones were brought to the castle and placed neatly. Today''s Dark Rock Castle looks gorgeous and elegant at first glance, far surpassing the original Deep Rock Castle hall. And this is just the surface, Leiter looked at the servants scattered all over the hall, they were upright, neatly dressed, and there were a large number of them, all of which symbolized the heritage of a manor. There are also descendants who are closer to him, forming a small circle. Leiter feels that the family has been fully spread before he knows it. Rett was wearing a black dress, standing on the red carpet, and said in a deep voice: "Every member of Dark Rock Castle, good evening everyone. Your expectant faces reflect the bright future of Green Manor. Seeing you is like seeing the progress of Green Manor. History will never forget every builder. Everyone''s contribution is like wind and rain, and every inch of land is integrated into the time..." As a noble Marquis, and Dark Rock Castle now has more servants, Leiter unconsciously became a little more solemn on today''s occasion, not as casual as before, showing the demeanor of a lord, and it was rare to preach for half an hour. When the voice fell, Leiter bowed. clap clap clap clap There was thunderous applause all around, and the eyes of the servants and servants were bright, which was the light of longing. "Long live the lord!" "Always follow the lord!" "The lord leads us to the light!" Sveta came up to give Leiter a crystal glass, poured half a glass of red wine carefully, and said, "Master''s speech made my heart surge!" "Because you love this place, it resonates." Leiter smiled slightly. "Master is right." "I''ve been busy all afternoon, and your body can''t take it anymore. Let''s go to the banquet and eat something first." Leiter patted Sveta on the back. The banquet had already begun. After toasting a few glasses of wine, he walked towards Ruilai who was holding the glass. "Father, I am very glad that you are back, and I hope you will stay at home longer this time." Riley said with a smile. Ding The two lightly clinked glasses, Lei Te sipped his red wine, shrugged his shoulders and said: "You have grown up, and the facts have proved that you can take care of it well even if I am not in the territory." "That''s different..." Riley shook her head, stared at her father and asked, "Are you going to leave again soon?" Rett smiled and said, "Don''t worry, there will be no accidents, this time I will stay in the territory for a long time." Riley''s eyes flashed with joy: "Really? That''s great." The two had another drink, and Ruilai asked casually, "Father, where did you take Tucker and Thales for a tour? Did you encounter any good scenery along the way?" "That''s too much, I won''t finish it in a while." Leiter said: "However, there is something important that needs to be told to you, and you need to keep it secret." "Father, please speak." Riley said seriously. Leiter got close to half of his body, and whispered in Rilai''s ear that Thales had subdued the Dream Eater, and then, in Ruilai''s shocked eyes, said: "Then, you need to improve the prison in the territory as soon as possible. , and rewards, hunting links, etc. must be perfected. Nowadays, there are more and more people in the territory, and even the majority of them are foreigners, not only in Dark Eagle City, but also in any part of the territory. Criminals must be arrested as much as possible." Rilei nodded and said, "Understood, if there are magician criminals, I will send them to Father." "Well, confidentiality measures must also be in place." "clear!" Songs were played at the banquet, graceful figures flickered on the dance floor, and the servants of Dark Rock Castle all learned some dance steps at the request of Sveta. This lively dinner party was full of joy and fun, and the singing and dancing lasted until late at night. Rett, reeking of alcohol, left the table amidst greetings and farewells. Backing back to the room, Leiter let his mind go, staring at the starry sky outside the window for a long time, before closing his eyes, he silently realized the mystery. Now he is a seventh-level great magister, sitting in his room, he has a different feeling - it turns out that he has unknowingly reached such an achievement from a second-level little magician, and is getting closer and closer to the sanctuary . Moreover, since the great magister, the system panel has been slightly brightened, which has always been a perplexity in his heart. Sanctuary is the pinnacle of this world, once you step into it, there must be an essential difference. Leiter is curious, will there be any changes by then? "Let''s comprehend Xuan Ao first. Shocking Xuan Ao is not far from consummation. It can be done in a few months, so don''t waste time." Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 269： The big war will start, prepare before the war (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended Chapter 269 The Great War is about to start, preparations before the war (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) one year later. Training Course. The shouts of the knights were orderly and full of enthusiasm, resounding through the sky. Everyone was carrying heavy loads, holding up shields and wielding swords, practicing one set of movements after another. And if you look closely, these people practice stabbing, defense, and positioning, and they are not good at fighting one-on-one. Even from the perspective of each other''s positions and shooting angles, they are more suitable for mutual cooperation on the battlefield. Tauren with giant horns and pig-headed black skin, two orcs were sitting on a huge stone pier not far away, with several roasted beast legs beside them, they were all gulping food. The original two orcs joined the training ground to assist in the training, in response to the Ring Tower incident in the early simulation. Later, the plan was changed, and the training time of the two orcs was reduced, but they did not give up. But in the last month, for unknown reasons, the training ground received an order from Leiter to suddenly intensify the training plan, and directly resumed the original training time and goals. The knights in the training ground now spend a lot of time and energy every day to fight against the tauren and pig-headed men to enhance their ability and experience in fighting orcs. Now with the rise of Dark Eagle City''s reputation, the resident population and floating population have increased significantly, and it has become a plain pearl on the southwest border. Leiter benefited from this as a lord, and the tax funds made the Green family richer, and the number of knights who defected was not small. Looking around, there are nearly a hundred knights participating in the training at the training ground, and this is not counting the knights patrolling and guarding the streets and villages in the territory. The scene of Qi Qi training now is very spectacular. At the same time, a majestic one-eyed man shuttled through the phalanx where the knights were training. "Angra, stab faster, or I will put more weight on your arm!" "Yes, instructor!" "Pulitz, why is the momentum today not as strong as yesterday!" "And Orix, you too, don''t think I don''t know where you and Pulitzer went last night!" The two people who were pointed out felt a thump in their hearts, and secretly complained, but they dared not reveal their faces. Then, they heard the instructor say: "Hmph! You guys forgot what I was doing before? The Chief Sheriff of Dark Eagle City is very familiar with Dark Eagle City. I often smell the perfume on your body in some unscrupulous taverns. I can''t be wrong. of!" The two met the one-eyed man''s stern gaze, and smiled dryly: "Instructor, you have definitely wronged us. Who dares to mess around in this special period? The main reason is that the Rattlesnake Tavern served a new kind of spirit yesterday, and we really drank too much." gone." "I don''t care so much, in short, let''s not be an example!" The one-eyed man punched the two of them in the chest, and continued to shuttle through the crowd of knights. His eyesight is like lightning, he is meticulous, supervises and patrols, and corrects deficiencies. From time to time, there were serious and loud reprimands, which continued to be heard in the knight team, and the atmosphere of the entire square team was also quite condensed and solemn. Not far away, Leiter was sitting on a stone pier against the wall, quietly watching this scene. Until the red sun lifted into the sky, the gray world was illuminated by the light of dawn, and not long after, the morning exercise came to an end. The one-eyed man stopped the training, made a brief summary, and then disbanded the team. The one-eyed man is none other than Wilders. According to the plan more than a year ago, Leiter wanted him to be the Chief Sheriff in Dark Eagle City. In fact, after Wilders arrived, he did serve as a magistrate for a year, and if there were no accidents, he should continue to do so. However, a month ago, Leiter realized the shocking mystery and the scattered mystery, and both realized it to perfection, and started another simulation. The occurrence of a major event forced him to renew his troops and prepare for a rainy daythe cold current defense line started a great battle. The Kingdom of Jinlun recruited the whole country for this purpose, assembled nearly half of the noble forces, formed a powerful army, and joined the battlefield of the cold current defense line. Leiter naturally responded positively, not only to contribute to the fight against the orcs, but also to seize the opportunity to harvest fate points on this battlefield. "Rett, you came early today, morning exercises are over, let''s go, it''s time to eat." Waiting for the knights to trot away from the training ground one by one in an orderly manner, Vides walked towards Leiter, with a rare smile on his face. "No, I had a quick meal before I left the castle, and I still have some things to do when I go to Dark Eagle City." Leiter shook his head and said, "Wades, I have worked hard for you these days, and I have taken you out of your leisurely post as a sheriff. It must be very tiring to train so many knights." "It''s a little tiring, but these are secondary. The main reason is that I don''t have the freedom before." Wides didn''t pretend to be with Leiter, telling the truth, and then sighed, showing a touch of longing in his eyes. Rett smiled, teasingly said: "Freedom? I haven''t seen you complain about it in the army before. I think you miss your beautiful Miss Daisy..." "Ahem." As if being pointed out, Vaides blushed and said awkwardly: "This...we haven''t seen each other for a long time." "You''re right..." Lei Te nodded, feeling a little owed in his heart, so after pondering for a moment, he said: "In this case, I allow Daisy to move to the vice castle and live with you, and she doesn''t need to join Green Manor . "This...not very good, there has never been such a precedent in Green Manor." Wilders hesitated. Leite frowned and looked at Wilders, and said, "What are you worrying about? Twitching is not your style! When you take us out to fight side by side, you are crisp and clear!" "It''s different..." Wieders shook his head and said, "Daisy and I are not married yet, she has always kept herself as a jade." Wides said cautiously again: "If we don''t get together in the end, wouldn''t it be delaying her?" Wides has been on the battlefield, killed orcs, and is serious and meticulous in his work, but his emotions are not much stronger than simple-minded orcs, and he is very rigid and stubborn. Leiter took a deep look at his comrade in arms, touched his chin, thought carefully for a while, and said, "You love her so much, I want to help you even more! Let Daisy move in and prepare a room for her alone." What''s more, you have helped me so much in the past few years, and I am worried that I can''t repay you." Wides''s eyes were full of joy, and his face was touched: "Thank you very much!" "What are you thanking me for?" Rhett patted Waides on the shoulder, shook his head and laughed, and then jokingly said: "Speaking of which, if you marry Daisy, you don''t need to worry so much. So... what are you going to do?" Time to propose?" "Let''s just save some gold coins for the next two years, and find a chance to talk to Daisy about it." Wides said softly, with a hint of longing in his eyes. "If you are short of money, I can lend it to you." Lei Te said solemnly: "And it''s the kind that doesn''t have to be repaid." "Haha, forget it!" Wilders smiled boldly: "There are more than one major event in life, and I don''t have the habit of relying on others." "Forget it, I knew you would say that." Leiter smiled helplessly. He understood Wieders'' character, and it was true. The two chatted briefly, and then said goodbye to each other. Leiter left the training ground and went to Dark Eagle City. Dark Eagle City, a dark dungeon, echoed from time to time with screams of fear and the sound of metal chains colliding. Under the dim light, Rilai and Thales stood side by side, and Leiter stood in front of them. In a prison in front of them, a thin man with disheveled hair was imprisoned, and wine bottles, dinner plates, debris, etc. were placed on the ground in the corner. At this moment, a thin man with disheveled hair was sitting on the ground, looking wretched, with his eyes closed, but his face was struggling with pain, dripping with cold sweat. Ruilai said to Leiter: "Father, this man has been committing crimes in various parts of our territory with his extraordinary ability since half a year. Arrested." "snort!" Leite looked at the man in the prison, his eyes flashed a cold look, this is a scum, he deserves to die, and his only value is to be the nourishment that Thales devours, so as to survive. In fact, since the popularity of the territory of Dark Eagle City has increased, the favorable environment in all aspects has attracted a large inflow of people, and the number of criminals has increased, which is unavoidable. He looked around, dozens of prison cells, most of them were empty, and there were more than a dozen of them were holding magicians, but all of them were low-level magicians, and half of them were secondary. Although not strong, it can also meet Thales'' devouring needs. At this time, Thales spoke again: "Father, Rilai, I think the number of magician criminals in custody in the future can be reduced. After Dream Eater swallows it a few times, it also needs to rest and relieve. After testing, there are probably six or seven One would suffice, but this would require weeding out lesser-level magicians, whose quality is insufficient." Leiter nodded at this time: "Then do as Thales said. From now on, all death-row inmates of second-level magicians can be executed directly. It is best to execute third-level magicians. Your current Strength may not be firmly under control at all times." "No problem, my lord father!" Rilei nodded and said. Not long after, the dream-eating elf emerged from the heads of those people, like a ghost in the night, and flew back into Thales'' body with the results of devouring. The latter closed his eyes, and after digesting for a few minutes, he opened his eyes and said slowly: "This devouring is over, I should go back to the Alchemy Tower, and I will come back in a week." Leite clapped both hands on the shoulders of Rilai and Thales, "You two, practice hard after you go back, take the time to meditate, and work hard to improve your spellcasting level." In the past two years, one of Rilai and Thales has been busy with the affairs of Dark Eagle City, and the other has been busy with alchemy research. Although the practice of meditation has not fallen at all, the time spent on spellcasting training has subconsciously decreased. Leite noticed this, and didn''t say it before, because he thought it was good to keep the status quo. But it is different now. They will go to the battlefield in a year. It is necessary to emphasize that they make up for their homework and maintain their fighting standards. "Then Thales, you should spend more time in Dark Eagle City. Just half a year ago, the extraordinary training ground we prepared was completed. Let''s train together, and I can guide you to practice magic." Rilai said to Thales. The Extraordinary Training Ground is located on the outskirts of Dark Eagle City. It was Ruilai''s idea at the beginning, and it solved the problem of having so many extraordinary people in the city. Leiter readily adopted pain points such as looting, and was led by Maruna, a middle-level alchemist and equipment master, to create them. Rett said approvingly: "Rilei''s proposal is good, Thales, you can stay in Dark Eagle City temporarily, and I will come to guide you from time to time!" "Then... alright." Thales hesitated for a moment and agreed. Rui Lai looked thoughtful, his mind came alive, and he said, "Father, you can not only guide us, but you can also occasionally guide other extraordinary customers, which can also increase the reputation of the training ground industry." Leite touched his chin: "It''s all right, so it''s decided." Later, in this prison, Lei Te personally solved several death row prisoners, keeping the number in single digits. Then leave this dungeon. Summer passes and winter comes, and half a year later in the blink of an eye. Dark Rock Castle. Leite sat in his room, sitting on the bed, comprehending the mystery of the earth element. Now that the Mystery of Scattering and the Mystery of Earthquake are complete, and the Mystery of Condensation is also well mastered, his combat power has reached a quite terrifying level. He has the confidence to step up to the enemy, and Xuan Ao''s blessing to him can definitely ignore a level of mental power gap. But at the same time, his strength has also fallen into a bottleneck. In the short term, it seems that apart from breaking through the level, it is difficult to improve his combat effectiveness. The surrounding yellow sand surrounded the surroundings, as if it was ever-changing, Leiter was in the ocean of earth elements, opened his eyes soon after, and sighed: "Oh!" "It still doesn''t work, there is no special affinity for the mystery, and the understanding of the mystery of condensing is simply slow, and it is completely incomparable with the other two kinds of mystery!" Leite got out of bed, came to the desk and sat down, took out the "Elf Illustration" that Prince Hogus had given him from the space ring, opened it and looked at it. First, he turned to the catalog page, and after a glance, Leiter locked on several elves that might be related to the earth system. "Swamp elves can accelerate the growth of water-type and earth-type magic plants and monsters. There is no record of the conquest process, no image record." "Rock spirits can accelerate the growth of earth-type magic plants and monsters. There is no record of the process of conquering, and no image records." "The magma spirit can accelerate the growth of earth and fire magic plants and monsters..." Re-reading the illustrations of the elves, Leiter found these three types, among which there is no doubt about the rock elves, and the proper earth elves, and Leiter even suspects that the elves may contain traces of condensed mystery. Recovering will definitely be of great help to oneself. In addition, it is rare for the other two types of elves to belong to the entire elf diagram. It is a bit puzzling for Leiter to be able to bless the two types of magic plants. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to turn on the system and simulate again. Now he has developed the habit of simulating every three months to see if there will be any news of elves, even if the trajectory of reality has not changed much. Although he hasn''t seen any news from the elves for more than a year, he can''t be careless because of this, so as not to miss it. PYed a wave with others, "Before Ascension to God, Be a Good Lord" is also a fantasy lord article, you can read it if you like it! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： Spoiler (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 270 Spoiler (seeking monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) With a heartbeat, he turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jin Lun calendar 481, January 16th, Master Assad came to your territory again. After checking the living conditions of the dark eagle on the lonely peak, he was quite satisfied and decided to stay in your territory for one month. . On February 4th, Hernan of the Alchemy Tower was promoted to an official alchemist. On February 15th, Master Assad left. During his stay, the careful guidance in the alchemy tower made all alchemists gain a lot. On March 9th, a group of robbers fled to the southwest border and committed many crimes. You personally led the team and killed a group of more than 20 people led by the fourth-level land knight. On March 15th, Count Nero came to visit you and wanted to make a marriage agreement with you for Dick and his family descendants, and you agreed. On March 29th, an official blacksmith joined the blacksmith shop of his iron buddies. On April 6, Vaders and Daisy held their wedding. On April 19th, a shocking news spread throughout the Jinlun Kingdom. The Hanliu defense line was raided, killing and injuring many sky knights and great magisters. After investigation, it was the Argonians at the sanctuary level who shot. This move made the high-level royal family furious, and decided to attack the orc camp on the cold current line of defense! On April 24th, you heard the good news from the front line. Our sanctuary ended up killing several strong orcs, which meant that the two sides were completely tearing their faces apart, and the war broke out again. The kingdom issued a call-up order, you volunteered and decided to return to the battlefield. On May 15th, you led Tucker, Thales, Shireen, Mycroft and other subordinates, and gathered all the nobles who had enlisted in the southwestern border, and set foot on the road to the cold current defense line. On May 26th, you led your team across mountains and rivers, marched continuously, and when you arrived at Iron Furnace Village, you were attacked by three mysterious men, each of whom burst out with the strength of a sky knight. With one against three, you exploded with all your strength. After a fierce battle for a long time, you killed two people and let one go. You were seriously injured. On June 18th, on this trip, you specially chose the Thunder Bear branch route. On the way, you stayed for another month, relying on the army to start hunting a large number of monsters in the mountains. On July 28th, set off again to the cold current defense line. On September 25th, you finally rushed to the Hanliu defense line with a large army. The person who came to greet you was the deputy commander who used to lay the line in the canyon, your old bossAmbiru. The opponent is still a sixth-level land knight, which is unbelievable to the strength you have shown now! Soon, more people knew about your arrival, and the deputy commander of the Hanliu defense line even received you. You said you wanted to contact the third prince, but you learned that the third prince and the commander-in-chief of the Hanliu defense line were deep in the front line. After some communication, the deputy commander of the Hanliu defense line has high hopes for you, and he has incorporated you into the Sixth Army as the deputy commander. You use your powers to arrange Thales in prison and execute the orc captives. October 1st, the commander of the Sixth Army returned to the barracks after being injured, and summoned you. You learned that the opponents full name is Ledros Gusin. The two of you discussed the battlefield situation at the Cold Current Defense Line. You learned that almost the entire Argonian clan gathered at the Cold Current line of defense this time, while the bloodlines of other royal families accounted for a relatively small proportion. These Argonians fought wildly and fiercely, to the point of death. October 2, the snow elf Nina wakes up, you wait beside Rilei, and I heard from Rilei that she barely reached the peak of the third level. On October 5th, you followed the Sixth Army to the center line of the battlefield. When you encountered the Third Army and a Yalong Ren army, the Third Army fell into a clear disadvantage. But with your joining, the situation immediately improved. October 6, the encounter lasted for nearly a day. The addition of a night owl team increased the pressure on your side. That night, the Third Army and the Sixth Army were defeated. You escaped by chance, and only managed to protect some of your subordinates. Many people died. October 17th, you, who hated Argonians deeply, once again followed the legion commander to launch a surprise attack mission, targeted a night owl surprise attack team, and successfully wiped it out. On December 9th, you received information that the orcs sent nearly a thousand Shadow Tiger troops to the Hanlu defense line, and you felt heavy pressure. On January 7th, you led a team to confront a Shadow Tiger army, and you lost both, so you retreated strategically. While resting in a certain stronghold, you received information from the scouts that the orcs had assembled five sanctuaries and directly severely injured the commander-in-chief, and another strong sanctuary died on the spot. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" The light curtain in front of him gradually dissipated. After watching this simulation, Leiter was shocked. The orc side didn''t play cards according to common sense, and sent multiple sanctuaries to end in disregard of the order of war? "The situation is not good. If there are heavy casualties in the sanctuary of the Jinlun Kingdom, it will seriously damage the morale of the army." Lei Te narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling a little heavy in his heart. But after thinking about it for a while, I figured it out. This incident will happen a year later, and the orcs must be doing it secretly. After all, although there are many orc sanctuaries, they all need to be scattered across multiple battlefields and guard one side. If you draw from other areas, it is actually a dangerous move. If your opponent notices it, it is easy to push yourself into a dangerous situation. Leiter is not worried about this, he has a lot of time and opportunity to respond in advance and notify the royal family, and it may be a great achievement in the end! Rett breathed a sigh of relief, got off the bed, stood in front of the desk and looked out the window. Before going to the battlefield, he should be able to improve his strength for another wave, which will also have a positive impact on the battle situation. Just like during the canyon defense period, the course of the war is also the process of his development. So he is not worried that the situation on the Cold Current defense line will deteriorate to an irreversible pointhe will take action! Even Leiter has enough confidence in himself to save the entire battlefield. Even if his strength is not enough, he can still make targeted strategies through the future vision. Right now, what he is most puzzled about is that he was attacked by the three sky knights while leading the army on the road. The whole process reveals a kind of strangeness... Memory flashed back, and Leiter couldn''t help but think of the traitor in Windmill Town before, the mastermind behind it has never been identified, and the hidden is extremely deep. It''s hard not to think of the other party when he targets himself this time. Leite''s eyes flashed a cold look, and he murmured softly: "It seems that the hidden spoiler can''t bear it anymore..." Now that he has stepped into the great magister, he is no longer the weak magician at the beginning. He has started to walk on the stage, and it is difficult for him to be alone. He must improve his strength as soon as possible! Turning around, Leiter left the room. "Huh? Father, you want to take me to magic training?" Alchemy tower, Thales looked surprised. He just finished today''s alchemy experiment and was about to go back to the room to brush the dragon for the second time. He happened to meet Leiter who rushed over. "That''s right, by the way, let''s test how well you have practiced with Rilai in the past six months." Leiter nodded lightly, "Since you moved back to the alchemy tower, it means you feel good about yourself, I need to test it." Hearing this, Thales looked excited, and eagerly said: "Then let''s go, my current magic level is not inferior to Rilai!" "Really?" Leiter showed a smile: "I hope so!" The two left the alchemy tower, took the fire grid, and soon came to the branch of the dark pattern eagle. They came to the spring in the middle of the central forest, where there was a spring with gurgling clear water. Thales pointed to the spring water and said: "In the past six months, I have achieved accurate penetration of freely rotating stones in the water, not much worse than Rayleigh!" Rhett rubbed his chin. He still remembered that practicing breaking through stones in the water was an improvement of the spellcasting training he taught. He squinted at Thales and said, "Training alone is not enough. The purpose is to improve combat effectiveness, has it passed the actual combat effect test?" "Of course!" Thales said without hesitation, then looked at his father''s scrutinizing eyes, seemed a little guilty, rolled his eyes from side to side, and touched his head again, "I often spar with Riley...well, I admit, actual combat experience is not enough. Rich, I lied!" He complained: "I have to practice spellcasting, meditate, devour condemned prisoners, and do alchemy research. I don''t have so much time to fight!" "So in the next few months, let''s consolidate your actual combat level first. You are already a second-level magician, so you can''t go on like this forever." Lei Te said earnestly. Thales thought for a while, and felt that what his father said made sense. His actual combat level could be greatly improved in a short period of time, but it was difficult to make any breakthroughs in alchemy research in a short period of time, so he nodded: "Then I will listen to my father. Yes, you can guide me again!" After ordering some details of the battle, Leiter took Thales to the north side. A few minutes later, in a clearing in the forest, a Tier 2 tyrannical bear pounced on a **** wild deer corpse, waved its brutal bear paws, and gnawed piece after piece of animal meat. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"... While biting and gnawing, they made brutal noises, and the air was filled with the smell of blood and stench. Upon discovering the presence of a stranger coming, the Violent Bear stood up, roaring loudly, the corners of its mouth and the hair on its chest were stained with blood, looking **** and terrifying. If it was Thales in the past, he would be terrified when he saw this kind of scene, but with the experience of executing orcs in the canyon defense line, plus harvesting unknown number of monsters with his father, his psychological quality has been greatly improved, but he stayed in the room for a long time. Alchemy research, even if you go out, you don''t participate in the fight, and you lack combat experience! At this time, Leiter had already been hiding in other places, leaving only Thales alone. He looked at the violent earth bear, holding his breath, and his mental strength was withdrawn. There was a dark breath in the air, forming a large black mist. And in the black mist, more dense dark elements quickly condensed, like an arrow, hidden in the surrounding dark environment, stabbing the oncoming storm bear. "Yes, I know that before casting dark magic, the surrounding environment should be darkened. It seems that I have mastered the compulsory course of dark magic." Lei Te stood on a tree far away, watched quietly, and silently commented. Silently, the Shadow Arrow pierced the Violent Bear''s chest, piercing the flesh and blood, and under the stimulation of pain, the latter let out an even more furious roar, blasting a mass of violent air in its mouth, and it was a direct attack. Blowing away the dark mist in front of it, its body paused for a while, and then continued to rush towards Thales with anger! However, Thales'' face was calm, and black ripples appeared around his body. These ripples finally condensed into a shadow cloak, wrapping his whole body, and then the space flashed, and the whole person disappeared directly in this space! The Violent Bear''s intelligence level is not very high. Seeing the target disappear suddenly, it froze in place, and its mind was full of doubts, making it twist and turn, quite like a pet bear in a circus. At this time, a black arrow pierced through the air from behind, and pierced violently on the back of the bear. "Aww!" The cry of severe pain echoed in the forest again, scaring away a large number of birds. The Violent Bear jumped on the spot, turned around furiously, and looked at the empty field, almost going crazy. What about the enemy? Where the **** is it! It sniffed its nose, and walked slowly towards a certain place. The super sense of Warcraft made it smell an unusual smell... But the next moment, the Grizzly Bear suddenly swayed in place, and the smell contained a lot of psychedelic poison! The super vigilance made it stop breathing quickly. Since it didn''t inhale much poisonous mist, the violent earth bear quickly recovered. Before the anger in its heart could be ignited again, a black arrow appeared on it In front of the eyeballs, the terrified cry was too late for blood to splash out from the eye sockets. Accompanied by sizzling corrosion and painful roars! Thales, who was hidden under the dark element wrap, had a stern look on his face. He had heard countless teachings like "killing you while you are sick". whoosh whoosh Arrows and arrows broke through the defense, pierced key parts such as lower body, throat, mouth and nose, and took away his life. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ". Behind him, the black mist dissipated slowly, and the shadow covering Thales'' body also quickly disappeared. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he said to a certain place in the woods: "How is it, my lord father, my level is not bad, right?" !" rustle Leite jumped down from the tree, landed steadily on the ground, and gradually came to Thales, saying: "Not bad, judging from your performance, it shows that your training effect is obvious, and you know how to use your strengths. Using the concealment of dark magic and the recklessness of the tyrannical bear to interfere with poison, it can be said that it has restrained the enemy in all directions, which reflects a certain degree of combat wisdom. " Thales was elated when he heard his father''s praise, and the smile on his face was even bigger. Rett shook his head immediately: "But it''s not enough, I''m going to take you to another place next." "Where to?" "Just follow along!" Leiter smiled faintly, turned and walked northeast. Thales was curious and followed. Recently, many people have been recruited (positive). Everyone, take care of your body, supplement protein and vc, maintain a certain amount of exercise, and ensure sleep, so you can strengthen your immunity! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： Arrangements before the war (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 271 Arrangements before the war (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Father and son, one in front and one behind, walked through a dense jungle, marched on the soft soil, and trampled on the wide remnants. Gradually, the soil under their feet became hard, and the two began to climb the mountain along the exposed rock slope. A few minutes later, the two rushed to ten kilometers away. The **** came to an end here, and the surrounding terrain began to open up, with rough rocks on the ground. Leiter followed the direction of perception, pointed to a thin snake covered with black scales in a crack in the stone, and said, "Tales, go. It is your second opponent. Defeating it will prove your strength." The actual combat level is considered qualified in my eyes, and the test for you is over." "Really? Father!" Thales said happily, and then looked at the happy face covered in black scales, his heart was eager to try, and a flash of fighting spirit flashed in his eyes! But he was not careless. Since his father deliberately picked a new opponent, the difficulty must have increased. This battle may not be as easy as solving the violent bear. "What you say is what you say, go, I''ll watch you here." Lei Te nodded, then quietly lost his breath, and slowly backed away. "good!" Thales'' eyes flickered, he responded, and then cast the second-level dark magicShadow Cloak, and his whole body was wrapped in dark elements again, blocking the light and disappearing into the naked eye. Step by step, he rushed towards the second-level magic beast lying on the groundthe black scaled snake. He stopped when he was close to a hundred meters away, and was about to release a shadow arrow. As a second-level magician, the attack magic currently mastered Only this one. The air became dark, and a shadow arrow quickly condensed, covering the surface with a layer of faint black mist. It shuttled through the air silently and extremely covertly, and flew towards the monster lying between the rocks. At the same time, Thales also slowed down, keeping a certain distance from the Black Scaled Snake, with a cautious look on his face. Hiss Hiss The black-scaled snake, which was immersed in sleep, suddenly woke up. With the approach of the dark element, the scales on its body swayed slightly like a mimosa. Suddenly, it shot up, like a black lightning, bringing a gust of icy black wind, swishing towards Thales. "So fast!" Thales exclaimed subconsciously, and then he also discovered that the shadow cloak, which was invincible this time, seemed to have failed. The black-scaled snake easily avoided the shadow arrow''s sneak attack, and shot directly in its direction, and the stealth effect had no effect on it at all! At a tense moment, Thales realized that he couldn''t dodge at all. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his thoughts were running wildly! "It''s not good, I can only force it. The best defense is to attack." Thales thought of a sentence Tucker said before. He felt a little reckless at the time, but now he thinks it is very reasonable! Then the dark elements in the air frantically condensed, and a black arrow appeared quickly, carrying a dark breath, stabbing at the black-scaled snake without a sound. A gloomy look flashed in the eyes of the black scaled snake. Its sharp teeth were turquoise, carrying highly poisonous toxins. Facing the flying arrows, its body twisted at a strange angle in the air, and the snake''s skin moved easily to avoid it After shooting from the Shadow Arrow, he shot at Thales with unabated momentum! There was a sour and fishy smell in the air, which was the body odor of the black scaled snake. Ordinary people would feel uncomfortable for a long time just smelling it. At this moment, Thales felt completely helpless, and he didn''t know how to counterattack. He even thought about twitching his legs and trying to escape, but compared with the black scaled snake, his speed was like a snail, and he could even escape. the extravagant hope. The black-scaled snake spit out the snake letter, and the monster''s instinct made it feel that it had the upper hand. A sense of cruelty welled up in its heart, and the smaller snake''s head instantly turned into a pouring mouth! Tales panicked and had to show his last hole cardyelling loudly: "Father, save me!" The black-scaled snake, who couldn''t understand human language, only thought it was the fearful howl of its prey before it died, so it became even more excited. It flicked its tail frequently in the air, and opened its mouth even wider, as if it wanted to swallow a mountain! However, silently, a tiny spike in the air formed in front of the black-scaled snake at a high speed, emitting a trembling sound, and with a swish, it slipped into its mouth unexpectedly. The black-scaled snake was stunned for a moment. The khaki-yellow thin needle appeared and was shot into the mouth at such a fast speed that it didn''t realize what was going on at all. Even Thales was dazed, unable to see clearly what happened just now. But the next moment boom! A dull explosion sounded, accompanied by shattered flesh and blood, and the black snake scales scattered everywhere like flying flowers and fallen leaves. The scene was **** and tinged with evil horror. Thales blinked and stared at the front. If you read correctly, the black scaled snake just now... probably blew itself up, right? Did Father make a move? How did Father do it? Doubts kept piling up one by one, and finally turned into an answermy father is invincible! Tales patted his chest, heaved a sigh of relief, he just died, he really felt the threat of death at the last moment just now! "Thales, how did you feel about the battle just now?" Leiter''s voice gradually drifted from behind, stepping on one rock after another, and came to Thales'' side. He patted Thales on the shoulder, and dropped a few black scales on his body for him. After looking at it, he was not hurt by the aftermath of the shock, so he felt relieved. Just now he just used the shocking mystery, attached to the tiny spikes condensed by the earth elements, and dealt with a second-tier monster without any effort at all. Hearing this question, Thales'' face immediately collapsed, and he said in frustration: "Father, am I really bad, and I have almost no power to resist against the Black Scaled Snake of the same level. Sorry, I didn''t meet Father''s standards! " "Do you know what my standard is for you?" Rhett asked with a smile. Tales shook his head: "I don''t know, please tell me, Father, I will work hard!" "My child, my standard for you is to live well. But it is not easy to do this, because you may face various crises in the future. I hope that even if I am not around, you will have the ability to deal with it alone!" Leiter He smiled and said: "So this standard can be regarded as almost nothing, or it can be regarded as having no upper limit." Thales was a little confused, looked at his father, and asked: "That is continuous improvement? But how can I improve myself? Take just now, the speed of the black scaled snake just now, I can''t avoid it at all, and its reaction is super fast. It''s beyond my imagination, I can''t hide smoothly, and the shadow arrow attack is also difficult to work." "Think more, experience more, and summarize more." Leiter thought for a while to give an answer, and then explained: "For example, at the beginning you dealt with a violent bear, and the reason why you were able to kill it smoothly was that It was taken down because it exploited its strengths and circumvented its weaknesses, seized its weaknesses, and took advantage of the hidden advantages of dark magic. The Black Scaled Snake, which can face the potential of the middle-level bloodline, belongs to the dark magic beast, and has a keen sense of dark elements. Your shadow cloak will be less effective in front of it, so you will expose your position as soon as you come up, and the advantage of dark magic will disappear. . And you are only a second-level magician. Although you have more magical abilities than a knight, you don''t have a lot of fighting methods at the low-level stage. If we encounter a situation where the combat advantage is restrained, we need to make up for it through combat experience and skills, spellcasting level and other aspects. " Thales thought about it, and said: "I also feel it. As a dark magician, it seems that he is at a low-level stage and is more suitable for investigation, hiding, sneak attack, etc. The frontal combat power is indeed weak. The failure just now, my father wanted to Tell me, in the face of an invincible opponent, do you want to retreat strategically?" "..." Leiter caressed his forehead, took a deep breath and said, "Yes, that''s right, when facing an opponent whose strength is far superior to yours, and only chasing and killing you, it is very important to preserve your life. But life is long, and there are always difficulties Situations that cannot be avoided, or cannot be avoided, require us to try our best to defeat our opponents!" Thales frowned, "Then do I have a chance of winning against the Black Scaled Snake?" "Of course!" Leiter patted Thales on the shoulder heavily: "Child, you have to believe that you are the embodiment of wisdom and strength. You must distinguish the timing of advancing and retreating in battle. You just came up and leaned towards the black scaled snake. You made a mistake." The mistake is too low-level. As a low-level magical beast, the Black Scaled Snake is far less intelligent than humans, so we must make good use of this weakness in battle." "How to use it? Father, please advise!" Thales asked puzzled. "Although the black-scaled snake is sensitive to dark elements, it can''t perceive every element finely. This is where you can operate." Leiter took a deep look at Thales, and stopped here, intending to Leave some room for thought. Thales stood where he was, thinking hard all by himself, his eyebrows on his forehead were knit together, and he lowered his head and did not speak. After a while, seeing that Thales was still frowning and thinking, Leiter shook his head and gave a hint: "Think about the method you used when dealing with the violent earth bear. Why didn''t you use it on the black scaled snake?" "The way to deal with the violent earth bear..." Thales murmured, his eyes gradually flashed with surprise, and soon he suddenly realized, and said, "Father, I have an idea. In the battle, the violent earth bear was once confused by the black mist of the dark element. As a result, it is impossible to capture the trajectory of the Shadow Arrow in time. Do you want me to use the same method to confuse the perception of the Black Scaled Snake?" "That''s right." Lei Te smiled and nodded, and said, "Although it is much more difficult to confuse the Black Scaled Snake than the Violent Bear, but if you don''t try, how will you know if you can do it? Even if you can confuse it for a second, It will buy you a lot of opportunities in battle!" "It makes sense!" Looking at the body of the Black Scaled Snake, Thales'' eyes gradually brightened, he clenched his fists, and said seriously: "I will start practicing after I go back. My next goal is to defeat the Black Scaled Snake of the same rank!" "Thales, take one step at a time, I am optimistic about you!" Leiter encouraged. After the instruction from the Shadow Eagle branch was over, Leiter brought Thales to the extraordinary training ground, because the latter yelled that he would not leave until he fully mastered this technique. Accompanied by the arrival of his lord, the clamor and awe and envy of the transcendents who were practicing in it were naturally inevitable. Leite randomly picked two people, and after instructing them on some spellcasting issues, he left the extraordinary training ground. "What? My lord father wants to hunt two hundred third-tier monsters? And only the corpses?" Administrative Office of Dark Eagle City, Rilai called out in surprise, he stood up from his chair, feeling that his father''s request was somewhat inexplicable. Leiter was facing away from Ruilai at the moment, looking at the people coming and going outside the window, and the houses and buildings, and said: "That''s right, our Dark Eagle City is a new city, and we hold some activities to unite people''s hearts and improve satisfaction." What''s wrong with speed?" Rui Lai leaned in front of Zhuo, propped himself up with one hand, and said, "Well, what my lord father said is right, indeed, we haven''t held any activities in Dark Eagle City. Please give me some guidance from my lord father. " "It''s very simple, just buy it at double the price, only for Tier 3 corpses, and the time is limited to three days." Leiter made a request. "No problem, I will find someone to draw up a notice and put it on the notice board in the central square." Although feeling that his father''s request was a bit abrupt, it was not worth mentioning to the wealthy Dark Eagle City, so Ruilai nodded Should come down. Rilei looked at the empty cup in his father''s hand and said, "Do you need another cup of tea, Father?" "That''s right, is there any Blue Mountain fruit tea?" "Of course, Carlton sends me a regular gift every month, so I''ll make it for you!" Listening to the whining of tea, Leiter looked up at the blue sky, and asked suddenly: "Rui Lai, how far has your mental strength reached, and how long is it before you reach the peak?" "Last winter, Nina''s awakening helped me reach the late stage. But another year of practice, plus Nina''s awakening in winter, may help me push to the peak." Rilai thought for a while and said. Leite frowned slightly: "Is there enough Moonlight potion? Don''t begrudge the resources, and strive to reach the peak of the third level this winter!" "I will try my best, Father!" Leaving Dark Eagle City, Leiter went to the Alchemy Tower without stopping. A certain alchemy room on the third floor. "Philos, the temperature of the flame must be kept constant. You haven''t done enough in this area, you need to work harder!" Facing a bronze-colored furnace, Maruna said slowly, staring at the beating hot flames. On the other side of the furnace, Philos was dripping with sweat on his forehead, and he was using his mental power to continuously condense the flames. Moreover, unlike blacksmiths, the flames were controlled by the outside world, and the temperature accuracy was not high. It mainly relied on forging efforts. Philos passed The guidance of Maruna, the middle-level alchemy equipment master, is controlling the flames to change constantly, sometimes like a spreading shot, sometimes like a flame drill, changing in many ways, but no matter how they change, they strictly follow a certain route, Burning against a magic wand, leaving complex lines. Hearing the instructor''s evaluation, Philos became more serious, and the color of the flame stopped shaking and gradually stabilized. A smile gradually appeared on Maruna''s face, he had improved a lot compared to last time, and if he improved a bit, he would be able to become a formal alchemy equipment master! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： Level 7 Peak (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 272 Level 7 Peak (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Suddenly, Maruna noticed that in the room, the alchemy communication button hung on the wall lighted upthe button means gathering in the central conference room, and it usually doesnt blink, and only lights up during special periods. He looked serious, turned to Maruna and said: "You practice here first, I have something to do when I go out. Remember the method I taught you to avoid mistakes!" "Understood, Master Maruna!" Philos said quickly, not daring to be distracted, and continued to refine the wand. Maruna leaves the room, walks briskly along the circular corridor, sees the glossy black doors of the central meeting room open, so he rushes to find Mandy and Marcio there, and even Rhett . He looked serious, went up to greet him and said respectfully: "Marquis Leiter, long time no see." Rett sat in the middle of the meeting room, smiled and waved: "Long time no see, Maruna, thank you for helping me improve the wand before, it is very useful." "Really? I''m very honored. If you have friends who need to improve wands or other alchemy equipment, you can continue to ask me for help!" "Haha, you are so generous, don''t worry, if you really need a friend, I will definitely trouble you." Lei Te''s smile remained unchanged, his fingers tapped on the table, looked around several people, and then said: "Since everyone is here, it''s time to talk about the business." Several people quieted down and listened carefully. "I plan to adjust the next potion refining plan. Everyone''s tasks may be busier than before." Leiter said softly. Mandy and Marcio looked at each other, Mandy''s blue pupils flickered, and asked with some doubts: "Is there any reason for Marquis Leiter to do this?" "There is no particular reason, I just want to know... how much production capacity can be achieved when the alchemy tower is fully prepared for battle. In fact, I have never tried it, and it is very necessary." Mandy nodded thoughtfully and said, "Then what do you want to do?" "In the coming time, I hope that the refining proportion of Xingying Potion and Red Maple Potion, as well as Yuhuo Potion and Fanxing Potion will continue to increase, and the proportion of poison medicine will decrease." Leiter said: "In addition, the refining of cultivation potion The proportion should be increased as much as possible, and the efficiency should be maximized. If the number of magic plants is not enough, just report to the police, and I will not spare gold coins and magic plants!" Mandy and Marcio looked at each other again, looked at Leiter again, and nodded heavily. Okay, this sounds a little tiring, but Im going to do my best! Mandy said. Macio was silent for a while, and said: "I will do my best to complete your task." The attitude of the two is quite sincere. If they had just arrived here, they might not agree to such a task of working overtime like crazytheir level is already high enough, and mechanical refining of pharmaceuticals can no longer bring improvement. Since staying here for two years, I have witnessed Leiter''s changes with my own eyes. Whether it is the talent displayed by Leiter or the current title of Marquis, it is enough to make a completely different change in their mentality-from the initial time of gangsters, enough time is enough. Just go back to Wangcheng, and change to must perform hard here. Originally, the few people only intended to publicly impart some alchemy knowledge, and did not intend to do their best to impart it. But in the last year, the three of them each chose a student and taught them with heart. Friendly relationship with Dark Eagle City. Maruna sat on a chair and quietly listened to the conversation between Leiter and the other two colleagues. After thinking for a while, he pointed to himself and asked, "What about me? Marquis Leiter has any tasks for me to complete, please go ahead." order." Leite looked at Maruna, pondered for a moment, and said, "Then I will trouble you to refine a few more magic wands, as well as elemental communication devices, elemental lamps and other items." "No problem, leave it to me, and I will surely produce a batch of high-quality products for you!" Leite nodded, "Well, I heard that Philos is also your student? Let him do what he can." "If you don''t say it, I will do the same. Philos is not far from an official alchemist, and he can refine a lot of things." The emergency meeting this time was relatively short. Not long after the discussion, Leiter dismissed the meeting, leaving Henk and Felix alone. "My lord, do you have any special business with us?" Henk and Felix couldn''t get in the conversation just now. Seeing that the three middle-level alchemists had left, they made a few seats forward and asked. . Rett lay on the backrest, took a sip of tea, and said slowly, "How have you been studying with Mandy and Marcio in the past two years?" Henke and Felix glanced at each other, but didn''t respond immediately, looking a little hesitant, hesitating to speak. "Is there something unspeakable?" Leiter smiled and said, "Please speak up boldly if you have anything to say. If you don''t make a mistake, I will never let my subordinates suffer. Even if you make a mistake, it is wiser to confess it than to refuse to admit it." many." The two waved their hands quickly when they heard the words, "It''s nothing!" After deliberating for a while, Henke finally said: "Actually, I was a little afraid of offending the three alchemistsalthough their skills are high, they cannot directly instill them in us. Now Felix and I have thoroughly understood two alchemy manuals. Instruction has become less and less a matter of practicing on our own. However, for the other alchemy pharmacists in the alchemy tower, the three alchemists can still play a very significant guiding role, which is better than us. " "That''s right, that''s it!" Felix nodded quickly after his brother finished speaking. "So that''s how it is." There was a hint of surprise in Leiter''s eyes. What Henk said was easy to understand, just like the top students and scumbags who went to school in the previous life. give pointers. He smiled and said: "This is good news, it proves that the two of you have already entered the room and have more unique insights into alchemy." "My lord, Felix and I will do our best to refine the inferior potion next time!" Henk recalled Leiter''s order just now, and said sonorously. With the development of the past few years, he seems to have seen that the Dark Eagle City has become He started to take off, full of power, and he couldn''t even guess how high he could fly. The only thing he has to do now is to hold on to this soaring eagle and witness a more glorious history. Felix also nodded and agreed. Rett shook his head after hearing this, and said, "I have other arrangements for you two." "Sir, please speak!" "I hope that the two of you will improve your combat effectiveness in the next time, go to the extraordinary training ground for a few months, practice your spellcasting level, compete with others, and improve your actual combat experience." Leiter said word by word. After all, when he went to the canyon defense line this time, although he could arrange for two people to enter the alchemy department, the battlefield there was too dangerous to compare with the canyon defense line. When the war broke out, he couldn''t even guarantee whether the cold current defense line could hold it. Historical experience shows that the higher the level of combat power, the greater the volatility, and it is very likely that a sharp-edged army will attack after being surrounded, or a successful breakout will occur, resulting in a short-term loss. As far as Leiter knows, there have been more than one incidents in which we broke through the orc defense line in the cold current defense line, or were breached by orcs. So Leiter must consider this in advance, plan ahead, and make some arrangements in advance, not to make his alchemists become more powerful, but also to improve their combat effectiveness as much as possible before the battle. "Increase combat effectiveness?" Henk and Felix looked at each other, looking at each other. "That''s right." Lei Te smiled slightly: "Although you are alchemy pharmacists, but you have lived in the alchemy tower for a long time, and you will inevitably lack combat experience. If you encounter some accidents in the future, I don''t want you to be extraordinary at the same level. The weakest of them is as fragile as a piece of paper." "What the lord said makes sense..." Felix nodded. He knew that some alchemists might be intercepted and killed. Even in some hostile forces, alchemists were still the priority to kill. Now that the lord is rising, it is inevitable to make enemies , they do have to deal with it. "I said hello in advance, the extraordinary training ground is open to you for free, I hope you will work hard!" Lei Te encouraged a few words and left the central meeting room. Only Henk and Felix were left, without important people, the pressure on the two of them was much less, and their faces were a little more relaxed. Henk remembered the order just now, stared at Felix and said: "Brother, speaking of it, we haven''t discussed each other for a long time. , I remember the last time the two of us fought, even in the village when we were young..." Felix snorted lightly, and said, "You were bruised and swollen by me that time, do you want revenge?" "Nonsense, obviously you were thrown into the cesspit by me!" Henk''s face froze, and he replied not to be outdone. "Henk, you are only a few years older than me, why do you have signs of dementia?" "Oh, Felix, if you continue to disrespect me like this, I will make it public that you ate sheep dung when you were a child." Felix gritted his teeth: "Despicable guy, I won''t talk to you so much, let''s go to the training ground to learn from each other!" Three days later. A branch of the dark eagle. In a deep valley, a hill made of monster corpses was piled up on the red soil. Leite stood alone in front of the hill with a calm face. After perceiving the surrounding environment with mental power, he confirmed that no one was wandering around, then turned on the system and started a real simulation. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day." hum Ripples rippled in front of my eyes. Leiter quickly took out the fragments of the shell artifact from the space ring, and looked carefully, a gust of devouring power emanated from the inside out, coupled with the cold touch, the pitch-black color, no matter how you look at it, there is a strong sense of evil feel! "It''s unrealistic to break through to the eighth-level great magister, but at least help me reach the seventh-level peak first!" He whispered to himself. Afterwards, the shell was attached to the abdomen of a Tier 3 Ice Crystal Tiger. The moment it touched it, it was like a black hole, and a stronger suction burst out suddenly, as if there was an evil **** living inside, with an extreme desire for fresh flesh and blood. Now Leiter is very familiar with all the processes. He cherishes every minute and every second. While the shell is shaking and digesting the flesh and blood, he takes out a blood origin bead, flicks it lightly, and puts it in his mouth. The violent energy erupted in the body, like magma gushing, Leiter closed his eyes, and began to refine and absorb the majestic power in it. Leiter had experienced this process countless times, and even every minute and every second passed, he would You can guess what kind of pain fluctuations will occur in the next moment, the conduction path of energy, etc. When the blood origin beads were refined one by one, Leiter began to absorb the purple mist rising from the shells. Following that, the pain continued to attack the nerves in all parts of the body. Even though he had experienced it countless times, he couldn''t remain indifferent unless he was a vegetable. His body trembled, and Leiter arched his back slightly, as if this would make him feel better. After hundreds of simulations, Leiter''s appearance and shape were once again miserable, overflowing with purple blood of evil. The color was somewhat similar to the blood of the murlocs, but in fact it was still very different, which belonged to the distorted essence. Rett endured the pain of every nerve and chose to end the last simulation. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Of course choose mental power." A sense of nourishment came to my heart, instantly dispelling all the pain and fatigue of Leiter. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he murmured: "It''s almost the peak of level seven..." He didn''t indulge in this pleasure, but squinted his eyes, staring at the light curtain that hadn''t dissipated in front of himcompared to when he first entered the seventh level, the brightness was faintly enhanced again. The extent of enhancement is still not much, but Leiter can still feel it clearly. He had a premonition in his heart that this family system would not just change its brightness, it must be accumulating something. Perhaps reaching a certain stage can really bring him unexpected changes. "What could it be" Leiter was thinking, while processing the corpse of the monster in front of him. After the processing was completed, he rushed to the northwest direction, a lone peak that pierced into the sky. He rode the fire grid at an extremely fast speed, countless air currents brushed past his face, and the scene below retreated rapidly. In a short time, Leiter arrived at the foot of the lonely peak. At this moment, Wardell turned his back to him, and respectfully faced an old man. Leiter''s arrival did not hide his movements. Huoge''s loud and clear chirping made the two people at the foot of the lonely peak look back. "Good morning, Leiter!" Wardell, wearing a pair of light leather armor, waved to Leiter. The old man beside Wardrger was Master Assad, and he also smiled, staring at Leiter from far and near, and came to him. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thanks for the reward of 100 starting coins from Ye Siyao, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 273： Annihilation Chapter 273 The whole army is wiped out (birthday, ask for a monthly pass) "Good morning, Master Assad, Wardrag!" Leiter greeted, and then said: "I didn''t expect to come out today to walk around and catch up with Master Assad''s arrival." Turning over from Huoge''s back, Leiter stepped forward enthusiastically, looked at Master Assad and said with a smile: "Actually, Wardell and I have speculated before that you will definitely come this spring. I didn''t expect We really hit it off!" "Hehe, it''s been two and a half years since the last time I came here. Of course I have to come and see this group of dark-striped eagles." Essard looked up at the black shadows hovering in the sky with a look of emotion on his face. Eagles dominate, and a small number of adult eagles surround the left and right to protect the vulnerable groups of these races. A gleam of joy flashed in his eyes: "They are multiplying wonderfully, fully meeting my expectations!" Leite also looked at the Shadow Eagle, and asked, "Master Assad, do you have any requirements for the strength of the Shadow Eagle?" "There is no requirement. For me, any corpse is useful, but the higher the strength in life, the better!" Master Assad said: "Because only I can extract useful ingredients from it. And more." Vodelger suddenly realized, and nodded: "I understand, Master Assad, then you can leave us some aphrodisiac potions. There are not many aphrodisiac potions left last time." "It''s easy to say, that''s the purpose of my visit this time!" Master Assad said, "I brought you quite enough aphrodisiac this time. time!" "Five years?!" Lei Te secretly clicked his tongue, this time the shot was quite generous, but for a master alchemist, there is no shortage of resources and wealth, and he is not afraid of squandering. He thought of the escalation of the battle at the Cold Current Defense Line half a year later in the simulation, and asked casually: "By the way, I heard from others that the current battle situation at the Cold Current Defense Line is getting more and more serious. Master Assad lives in Ice City. How do you understand the situation?" "Hmm... The Cold Current Defense Line is really not optimistic!" Assad frowned, and said, "Prince Wilkin even invited me to join the Cold Current Defense Line more than once, and revealed some battle situations. " "Then did you agree?" Wardell interjected from the side and asked curiously. "No, I shirked it a few times before because I wanted to be free, but now that the war is so serious, I am really afraid that the kingdom will not be able to resist it, so I plan to do my part..." Master Assad shook his head and sighed, and said: "Before I came, I had already agreed to Prince Wilkin''s invitation. After returning, I will join the cold current defense line." "It''s amazing, the quality of Master Assad is admirable!" Leiter gave a thumbs up and praised. "What''s the big deal, it''s all about avenging my daughter!" Assad smiled bitterly, and when he mentioned his daughter, a trace of grief flashed unconsciously in his eyes. "I believe that your joining will be a great boost to the ice defense line, and the Argonians will perish sooner or later!" Leiter comforted, and then asked: "Do you need to go to the front line to participate in the battle? Or just need to be in the alchemy workshop?" Refining potions." "Well, it should be...mainly refining medicines, but I am still a high-ranking magister in battle. I am afraid that I need to participate in special situations." Leite nodded, understanding this very well. The battlefield is never a rigid place. In some extreme situations, the entire army may even be dispatched. Hearing that Assad''s daughter was mentioned again, who was also Wardell''s crush, he sighed, and his sadness was brought up. I was even a little impulsive in my heart, and almost said to take me with me, and take revenge on the battlefield! But after thinking about it, it seems that taking care of this group of dark-patterned eagles by himself is more effective in eliminating the Argonians. A large luggage bag appeared out of nowhere in Assad''s hand, and he tore off the zipper, and countless medicine bottles were neatly placed inside, each one filled with pink liquid. "You can take these potions, Marquis Leiter, and you will be taking care of this batch of Shadow Eagles from now on." Essard said, "I hope that when I come next time, I can see their scale break through to four digits! " "With your batch of potions, I am very confident!" Leiter smiled, and said with some thought: "I just don''t know... When the population size expands to that point, will some of them migrate to other places..." Assad heard this question, and said indifferently: "I will think of a way when the time comes, don''t worry." "Okay, I feel relieved with your words." Leiter smiled and said, "Master Assad hasn''t been here for a long time, why don''t I show you around?" "It''s so good. The scenery of Dark Eagle City is more moving than it was back then. I want to see it." Master Assad''s expression was as usual, and he accepted it with pleasure. Then he looked up at Dark Eagle City, pointing out : "It is also a good choice to live in this quiet place for a month before going to the cold current defense line. Does Marquis Leiter have any recommended hotels in Dark Eagle City?" Lei Te knew that the other party would stay here for a while, but he was stunned for a moment, pretending to be surprised and said: "Master Assad has such an idea? That would be great. Dark Eagle City is bustling and lively, it is not peaceful at all. How about living in the Alchemy Tower?" "Oh? That building that mimics the style of the Ring Tower? Sounds pretty good!" "Haha, I''ll take you there now. They will know that you will be staying in the alchemy tower later, and they will be so excited that they won''t be able to sleep!" Wodrger looked at the two people who were walking away, his face calmed down. The death of Assad''s daughter was an eternal thorn in his heart. He shook his head, turned and walked towards the lonely peak. One month later. Master Assad left and rushed to the Cold Current defense line. Leiter didn''t dare to delay and saw him off in person. Its just that when he came back, he made a special trip to the Alchemy Tower, and learned that Master Assad did help a lot during his temporary stay in the Alchemy Tower, and everyone benefited somewhat. Leiter was overjoyed by this, and in a happy mood, he walked slowly to the manor. On the stone path, Sveta hurried up in a black dress and said, "Master, I have something to report to you. Master Ruilai came over just now and said that he would ask the white hat to draw a portrait of the whole family for the You set the time." "Family portrait? Let''s do it three days later. You can also inform other people about this." Leiter said casually, not taking this matter too seriously. Then he went back to the room and fell into meditation, but just as he closed his eyes, he suddenly thought that the white hat is also a sixth-level magister, and his strength is not bad. If he can recruit subordinates, he can also add a powerful force to the territory ah. Although he was unsuccessful in recruiting when we first met last time, he was only a sixth-level magister at that time. If he showed the level of a seventh-level magister this time, would it be different? Lett thinks it''s worth a try! But thinking of the past whereabouts of the white hat, it is erratic, a painter has traveled to many places, full of mystery. If you really want to accept him as a subordinate, it is absolutely necessary to get to know this person well. It is definitely not appropriate to investigate openly, and can only be tested first in a simulation. Moreover, he did not forget the trajectory of the last simulation. The sanctuary of the cold current line of defense was raided by the orcs, and the situation was grim! Following this opportunity, Leiter intends to report the matter to see if the situation can be reversed. After a little thought, Leiter turned on the system with a heartbeat. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." In the 481st year of the Jinlun calendar, on February 21st, the white hat came to your manor to draw a beautiful portrait of your family. You invite the other person to a banquet, find an opportunity in private, and make a solicitation. The white hat first politely refused, but you persuaded him again, sincerely invited, and revealed the strength of the great magister, completely shocking the other party! This time, the white hat was caught in a decision. After hesitating for a long time, he finally confided in his heartit turns out that his hometown is in the Kingdom of Huilu. But while he was accumulating strength, he also persisted in investigating the murderer. It was not until five years ago that he finally found out the murderer. He was a middle-level nobleman in the Huilu Kingdom. Later, the white hat carefully prepared the plan and succeeded in revenge! Then, the other party revealed a fact that shocked you even more. The middle-class nobleman was an evil alchemist, and a blood-colored bead was even found in his home. After the white hat showed it to you, you confirmed that this is the Blood Origin Orb! You were shocked and asked eagerly. Later, the white hat revealed that according to his more than ten years of investigation, he found some cluesmany nobles in the Huilu Kingdom seemed to have been infiltrated by this force. And you are even more horrified when you hear the words, with a lot of thoughts. In the end, you informed the deletion of the blood **** leader, and promised to help him punish the real culprit behind the scenes! The white hat was greatly moved and would like to be your follower! On March 9th, a group of robbers fled to the southwest border and committed many crimes. You personally led the team and killed a group of more than 20 people led by the fourth-level land knight. On March 15th, Count Nero came to visit you and wanted to make a marriage agreement with you for Dick and his family descendants, and you agreed. On May 1st, you led Tucker, Thales, Shireen, Mycroft and other subordinates, and gathered all the nobles who had enlisted in the southwestern border, and set foot on the road to the cold current defense line. On May 26th, you led your team across mountains and rivers, marched continuously, and when you arrived at Iron Furnace Village, you were attacked by three mysterious men, each of whom burst out with the strength of a sky knight. Because you took precautions in advance, you killed all three of them. Originally you wanted to keep alive, but one of them committed suicide by taking poison when he was captured, and you didn''t get any information. On October 5th, you followed the Sixth Army to the center line of the battlefield. This time you asked the Fourth Army for support. On the way, they encountered a battle between the Third Army and a Yalong Ren army. The scale of the war was not small, but the Third Army fell into a clear disadvantage. Fortunately, with your joining, the situation quickly reversed, and half a day later, the opponent was defeated! [October 10th, when you returned to the camp, you hurriedly contacted the third prince Hogus, saying that you had received another letter from the mysterious man. A raid on the defense line. This news caused Prince Hogus to turn pale with fright, and he was convinced that he would report the matter immediately! On December 9th, you received information that the orcs sent nearly a thousand Shadow Tiger troops to the Hanlu defense line, and you felt heavy pressure. Jin Lun Calendar 482, January 7th, you led your team to confront a Shadow Tiger army, both of you lost, and retreated strategically. While resting at a certain stronghold, you received information from the scouts that the orcs had gathered five sanctuaries to launch a sneak attack on our sanctuary, and our nine sanctuaries were preparing to carry out a counter-siege. When they appeared, Unexpectedly, they met sixteen strong men from the sanctuary on the side of the orcs. Three people were killed in our sanctuary, and six people were seriously injured and fled. An emergency order was announced, and all troops on the front line must immediately retreat to the base camp. On January 9th, ten sanctuaries came to attack the camp with an army of orcs, and six sanctuaries from your side went into battle with wounds, and started a desperate struggle. On January 11, the world was dyed colorfully by elements and fighting spirit, and blood flowed into rivers on the ground. The Great War lasted for two days, the orcs killed two sanctuaries, and all of your sanctuaries died. Your army has been massacred. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" After watching this simulation, Leiter''s face changed drastically! He grabbed the sheets on the bed tightly, wrinkled them, his eyes were full of disbelief! "Damn, how could this happen?!" "I clearly passed the information in time according to the previous simulation, why can the orcs still make corresponding adjustments?!" Leiter looked at the light curtain in front of him in amazement, full of doubts in his heart. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. The impact of this simulation was too powerful. In the final game, the human side was defeated and partly fell! After a while, he opened his eyes and thought in detail: "The orcs should not be able to know the future vision, and the mysterious ability can''t predict the level, so... the biggest possibility is that we have a traitor and leaked the information!" Rett narrowed his eyes slightly. Now that he has digested all his emotions, and he still has plenty of time, he must seize the opportunity to find a solution! "Could it be...Prince Hogus leaked the news?" Leiter''s eyes flickered, his expression was a little uncertain. After all, he just reported the information, and the person he directly contacted was the third prince. He had to think about it. "Forget it, whether it is true or not, you will know if you try again!" Leiter made up his mind and turned on the system again. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" Rett breathed a sigh of relief. The simulation this time was exactly the same as the last time. He just changed the reporting target to Prince Wilkin, but the result was still the same. It proved that Prince Hogus had no problems, so the probability of Prince Wilkin''s problems is not high. After all, the two princes were born in the palace and grew up in the palace, so the possibility of being bought by orcs is very small. But in this way, where is the problem? Today is my birthday, and I am one year older... I''m not in good condition, I have a little cold, I hope it''s not Yang Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： Clear the fog (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 274 Clearing the Fog (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leiter frowned, and the situation suddenly became confusing. It stands to reason that such confidential information should be known by very few people. Except for the commander-in-chief, the deputy commander, and the first person he told, it is impossible for others to have right to know. And he can also exclude the commander-in-chief and deputy commander, because the selection process for such a position is unimaginably strict, not to mention that the commander-in-chief is a strong man in the sanctuary, and it is simply impossible to join the enemy, and there is no need to wait until then . Even if the deputy commander is a traitor, if he wants to do something that is not good for his own side, there are already other ways, and there is no need to wait until now. "Could it be another sanctuary?!" Leiter''s eyes suddenly frightened. Once this conjecture surfaced, he felt a chill. If that''s the case, it would be a terrible thing for traitors to appear in other kingdoms... He didn''t want to believe this seemingly impossible situation, but right now... it seems that there is no other clue. The only experimental subjects he can simulate and verify are other sanctuaries... "Then...try?" Leiter was uneasy, but turned on the system again. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." [Jinlun calendar 481, October 10th, when you returned to the camp, you hurriedly contacted the third prince Hogus, saying that you had received a letter from a mysterious person again, saying that the sanctuary of the orcs was plotting to transfer the sanctuary powerhouses from other battlefields , preparing for a surprise attack against the Cold Current line of defense, and said that the orcs have placed spies among the human sanctuary powerhouses, and they must be cautious when requesting support from other sanctuaries. This news caused Prince Hogus to turn pale with fright, and he was convinced that he would report the matter immediately! On December 9th, you received information that the orcs sent nearly a thousand Shadow Tiger troops to the Hanlu defense line, and you felt heavy pressure. Jin Lun Calendar 482, January 7th, you led your team to confront a Shadow Tiger army, both of you lost, and retreated strategically. When resting at a certain stronghold, you received information from scouts that the orcs had assembled five sanctuaries, and our side had assembled ten sanctuary experts, including three kings and many important members, to carry out a campaign against the orcs. launched an anti-encirclement and suppression campaign. Of the five sanctuary members on the orc side, four of them died on the spot, and only one fled in embarrassment. On January 8th, the King of Milan came to you directly, saying that you have made outstanding contributions, and you can be called the first person in the history of the Jinlun Kingdom. After the war, you will be awarded the Grand Duke! With a few words of humility, you seriously asked the names of all the sanctuaries in the three kingdoms, saying that some of them might be traitors. King Milan turned pale with fright, but hurriedly told you more than ten names. They are: Mansour, Betula, Mike, Bradley..., Sherman, Juliu. On January 19th, you were performing a patrol mission, and suddenly felt that the world was sinking, and the next moment you lost consciousness and died tragically on the spot. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" "I was assassinated?" Rett stared wide-eyed. Seeing the end of the simulation, his final result was very similar to being attacked by someone, and the method was quite clever, with no room for reaction at all. He couldn''t help but fall into deep thought: "This kind of result can only be caused by the strong in the sanctuary, right? Otherwise, although he can''t be invincible under the sanctuary, no one has been able to put him to death silently, and there is no chance of fighting back." This result is heartening. After all, it can be explained from the side that his reminder still has an effect. At least when requesting support, those sanctuaries were much more cautious in passing on information, and only selected the most reliable people, because the orcs were not allowed to Fang learned that he was ambushed and bloody. As for the final result of being assassinated, Lei Te didn''t care, but sneered: "It''s not surprising, the other party found out the information I provided through a certain way, and came to seek revenge from me?" The sanctuary is rich in means, and it is not difficult to investigate the source of information, but Leiter is not in a hurry. Now that he has confirmed that there are indeed traitors in the sanctuary, it is easy to say. Now that he knows the name, he can test them one by one. Find that heinous person! Seeing that he still had more than 100 destiny points, the corners of Leiter''s mouth curled up. He was confident enough to catch that traitor out! So he turned on the simulation again. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." [Jinlun calendar 481, October 10th, when you returned to the camp, you hurriedly contacted the third prince Hogus, saying that you had received a letter from a mysterious person again, saying that the sanctuary of the orcs was plotting to transfer the sanctuary powerhouses from other battlefields , prepared a surprise attack against the cold current defense line, and Mansur, the strong man in the sanctuary, is a spy planted by the orcs. When requesting support, he must be concealed to prevent the orcs from changing their plans. This news caused Prince Hogus to turn pale with fright, and he was convinced that he would report the matter immediately! On December 9th, you received information that the orcs sent nearly a thousand Shadow Tiger troops to the Hanlu defense line, and you felt heavy pressure. Jin Lun Calendar 482, January 7th, you led your team to confront a Shadow Tiger army, both of you lost, and retreated strategically. While resting at a certain stronghold, you received information from the scouts that the orcs had gathered five sanctuaries to launch a sneak attack on our sanctuary, and our nine sanctuaries were preparing to carry out a counter-siege. When they appeared, Unexpectedly, they met sixteen strong men from the sanctuary on the side of the orcs. Three people were killed in our sanctuary, and six people were seriously injured and fled. An emergency order was announced, and all troops on the front line must immediately retreat to the base camp. On January 9th, ten sanctuaries came to attack the camp with an army of orcs, and six sanctuaries from your side went into battle with wounds, and started a desperate struggle. On January 11, the world was dyed colorfully by elements and fighting spirit, and blood flowed into rivers on the ground. The Great War lasted for two days, the orcs killed two sanctuaries, and all of your sanctuaries died. Your army has been massacred. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" The result of this simulation was restored to its original state. The orcs learned the information and sent additional help to make the information provided by Leiter obsolete. After all, he just randomly picked someone to test. If the person who tested is not a traitor, then others can still get the information and change their plans. But Leiter hesitated for a while after reading this simulation. His original idea was very simple. Through the method of elimination, each sanctuary was excluded from the support list one by one. In which simulation, the orcs did not change because of the information. plan. Then the person who is excluded is very likely to be the real culprit. It stands to reason that this method is very effective and logically reasonable, but he suddenly thought that the results in the simulation clearly showed that the final result of each sanctuary was death, so how could the spy who was acting as a spy get involved? Now the villains and spies are so great, are they willing to sacrifice? This discovery made Leiter confused again, but after a few minutes of dry thinking, he still sighed helplessly. Having no clue, he decided to continue the simulationclues are obtained by investigation, not by waiting. What the result will be, will not be known until he has verified each sanctuary. So, Leiter started the simulation again and again. Eleventh simulation. [Jinlun calendar 481, October 10th, when you returned to the camp, you hurriedly contacted the third prince Hogus, saying that you had received a letter from a mysterious person again, saying that the sanctuary of the orcs was plotting to transfer the sanctuary powerhouses from other battlefields , there is a surprise attack against the cold current line of defense, and Sherman, the strong man in the sanctuary, is a spy planted by the orcs. When requesting support, he must be concealed to prevent the orcs from changing their plans. This news caused Prince Hogus to turn pale with fright, and he was convinced that he would report the matter immediately! On December 9th, you received information that the orcs sent nearly a thousand Shadow Tiger troops to the Hanlu defense line, and you felt heavy pressure. Jin Lun Calendar 482, January 7th, you led your team to confront a Shadow Tiger army, both of you lost, and retreated strategically. When resting at a certain stronghold, you received information from scouts that the orcs had assembled five sanctuaries, and our side had assembled ten sanctuary experts, including three kings and many important members, to carry out a campaign against the orcs. launched an anti-encirclement and suppression campaign. Of the five sanctuary members on the orc side, four of them died on the spot, and only one fled in embarrassment. On January 8th, the King of Milan came to you directly, saying that you have made outstanding contributions, and you can be called the first person in the history of the Jinlun Kingdom. After the war, you will be awarded the Grand Duke! [On January 19th, you were performing a patrol mission, and suddenly felt that the world was sinking. The next moment, violent elemental fluctuations came from around you, and the violent roar was endless. King Milan and five other sanctuaries appeared, blocking In front of you, and through the wind element, you saw the hazy light and shadow in the sky, and a figure twisted and changed, and you couldn''t see the true face clearly. Under siege, this sanctuary powerhouse who wanted to sneak attack you fled in embarrassment. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" The light curtain in front of his eyes dissipated, and Leiter showed a look of sudden realization. He finally got the result he wanted to know, the information was not leaked, and the revenge after the event fully showed that the person who verified this time was a traitor! "The real culprit turned out to be him..." Leiter muttered to himself, his eyes filled with incredulity. He had heard about that Sherman, and he was a sanctuary expert of the light system in the Huilu Kingdom. This simulation, after trying again and again, finally found it out, and after seeing the content in the simulation, combined with the identity of the other party''s light-system sanctuary powerhouse, Leiter also suddenly realized why the other party could hide Well, it can still show the illusion of dying with other sanctuary powerhouses in the simulation... Everything stems from the mystery of the light systemillusion! Leite learned from the mysterious explanation notes left by the water-type holy magician Mozhaxi that there are five kinds of light-type mysteries, ''light'', ''penetration'', ''illusion'', ''purification'', and ''vitality''. Among them, the phantom mystery is very special and extremely diverse. It is a rare mystery that cannot produce direct destructive power, but it can change the form of attack, defense, etc. in battle to confuse the opponent, but the essence remains unchanged. Even when not in battle, you can distort the light to change the environment, or use illusions to pretend to be any person, making it difficult for outsiders to tell the truth from the fake. Compared with other mysterious, it can be said that most of the combat power is sacrificed in exchange for richer functionality. "No wonder, if you understand this mystery, everything will make sense..." Leiter murmured softly. The major crisis of the cold current defense line was resolved, and Leiter also forgot one thing on his mind. He went through the changes in the first simulation just now in his mind, and there is one thing that is also very important. During the process of inviting the white hat painter, he unexpectedly learned that the Huilu Kingdom was suspected to be infiltrated by the Blood God Cult, which made Leiter vigilant. He did not forget the first time he teamed up with Black Star to wipe out that group of evil alchemists in Qingquan Town, he knew that the leader of the other party was once a member of the Blood God Sect, and fled here after traveling thousands of miles. The Huilu Kingdom is in the northeast of the Jinlun Kingdom, and the location is roughly the same, but Leiter is not sure about the exact location. He cannot be sure that the headquarters of the blood **** leader must be in the Huilu Kingdom, and it is not too far away there. . Judging from the information obtained at the beginning, the Blood God Sect is a secretive but terrifying organization. If it was really hidden in the Huilu Kingdom, it would have been discovered long ago, unless the entire Huilu Kingdom was completely infiltrated. But this is obviously impossible. Leiter is very clear that the Huilu Kingdom is not so serious. How can a kingdom with many sanctuaries be so easily infiltrated. Combining the information given by the white hat, Leiter estimated that the base camp of the Blood God Sect would go further north, and the Huilu Kingdom was only a relatively nearby place with a high degree of penetration. Leite narrowed his eyes slightly. Since then, he was a little worried, whether the blood **** leader would focus on the cold current line of defense in the future and make some moves. After thinking about it, he resisted the urge to simulate for two consecutive years. After all, the next trajectory will be adjusted, and there will be no delay in re-simulating in a few months. Three days later, Green Manor. Ruilai invited the white hat from Dark Eagle City early on, and even Ola came with his mentor. She was wearing a pale gold dress, with shawl hair, and her long, slender, straight legs were exposed, giving her a youthful atmosphere. overflowing. Three golden carriages were driving on the gray stone road, raising a thin layer of dust. Ola was sitting in the last carriage, her body ups and downs slightly with the bumps of the carriage. Through the rolled up curtains, she looked at the rapidly moving scene outside, but there was a touch of melancholy in her bright eyesshe missed Lawrence. Xi law Xi law Accompanied by a horse neighing, the carriage stopped and waited aside. Ola turned her head and looked at the window on the other side. Surrounded by bright flower beds, the city walls were clean and immaculate, and the buildings were magnificentGreen Manor had arrived. Riley was the first to get out of the first carriage. Surrounded by knights, he looked quite dignified. He simply adjusted his collar and cuffs, first took the white hat out of the second carriage, and then walked slowly to the In the third carriage, the voice came in through the window: "Miss Ola, we have arrived at Green Manor, we can get off now." Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thanks to Mr. Wang Sangun for the reward of 300 starting coins, thank you very much Thank you Sib for the 100 starting coins, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 275： Common goal (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 275 Common Goal (seeking monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) The wind at the end of spring acts recklessly, the willows on both sides of the street fluctuate, the natural atmosphere is extremely strong, rows of colorful warbler swallows dance in the sky, and the colorful world reaches its extreme in March. When Ola got out of the car, her skirt and hair fluttered, and her delicate makeup made her look even more outstanding. It was early morning at this time, and the knights who had finished their morning training in the training ground kept order and left slowly, but when many people''s eyes shifted to this young and beautiful girl, they couldn''t leave them anymore, they were attracted one after another, and their blood was full of enthusiasm. The knights blushed. Rilei joked: "Miss Aura, it looks like your charm is quite outstanding. Next time I bring you here, I have to stagger this time, otherwise I''m afraid they won''t have the heart to train." "Thank you for your compliment, Riley, did the Marquis Leiter agree to what I told you yesterday?" Ola stopped beside the carriage, stroked her hair by her ear, and said with a smile. Yesterday, Rilai communicated with the white hat in advance, and today he planned to ask him to do the painting. Ola took the opportunity to ask whether Lawrence could be transferred back to Dark Eagle City, and even willing to pay a certain price for it. Although Ruilai is an administrative officer, he can basically make decisions on general matters, but he did not agree to this matter on the spot, but asked his father to communicate. Now that he had known the result a long time ago, he straightened his collar lightly, and said with a slight smile: "Miss Aura, I already talked to my father about this matter yesterday. Fortunately, your request was granted, and my lord father really intends to Transfer Lawrence back to Dark Eagle City, and you will be able to see him in a few months!" "Really?" Olami blinked her eyes, looking like she couldn''t believe it, the surprise came too suddenly! "Ola, how could Rilai make this joke with you, but you obviously didn''t listen to my advice, and you couldn''t help but go to Lawrence." The white hat was right next to Ruilai, with a helpless expression on his face: "I''m actually very curious , what''s so special about that kid Lawrence, why does he make such an elegant noble lady like you so obsessed?" Ola pretended not to hear this, and was still thinking about the happy event that Lawrence would return soon. Coincidentally, at this time, a girl with long wine red hair just passed by the gate of the manor. It was Eunika who had just finished her morning exercise. Hearing the name hidden in her memory, her body froze for a moment, and then she quickened her pace and walked in. the manor. Rilei noticed Eunika who was walking windily, raised her eyebrows, and touched her chin, "Well, it''s quite weird..." Then he shook his head: "It''s time for us to enter the manor, Father is waiting inside." A group of people walked into the Green Manor under the guard of the knights, and happened to meet Rhett walking towards him. "Father, didn''t you say you were waiting in the castle? Why come out to greet him." Rilei asked subconsciously. Leiter looked relaxed and comfortable, wearing the black windbreaker he often wears, and said: "Hehe, it''s nothing. I think I have some detailed requirements for painting, and I need to discuss it with the white hat separately. Riley, you first take Miss Ollie into the castle Well, wait for my notice later." "Understood." Riley turned to Ola and said, "Miss Ola, please follow me!" "Okay, Mr. Riley." When Ola heard the news that Lawrence was coming back, she was in a much happier mood, with a different kind of brilliance on her face, and a pair of dazzling white long legs speeding up to follow, looking at Green Manor The scenery here, although it is early morning, seems to be brighter than noon. After the two walked away, the white hat sighed, "Marquis Leiter, it might be a mistake to transfer Lawrence here. Can you carefully consider and let him stay at the Fire Pattern Mine for another two years? Polish your temper." "Why do you say that?" Rhett asked with a smile. "Because I heard that Lawrence is a genius. Since he is a genius, he shouldn''t have too many affairs, and I am also worried that Ola will suffer, and Karina will not let it go." The white hat said with a slight frown. "Don''t worry, I will be optimistic about that kid." Leiter said: "And Karina also acquiesced in this matter." "Well, since Marquis Leiter said that, I''m relieved, and I believe you also attach great importance to it." The white hat stopped insisting, changed the subject, and said, "What kind of portrait do you want to draw today? If you don''t If it is clear, I have some suggestions here, the rooftop scene under the sunset, the garden in the afternoon, or facing the castle with your back are all good choices. "We can talk about this matter later." Leiter touched his chin and said, while walking on the stone path, he had already begun to lead to another direction. "Let''s talk about it later? Could it be that the Marquis Leiter asked me to come here, not just for painting?" "Indeed, painting is of course important, but there is another more important thing, Mr. White Hat, please follow me." Leiter smiled mysteriously. The white hat stopped talking, with a strange look on his face, and followed Leiter''s footsteps. The two walked around Dark Rock Castle and came to a garden at the back. The garden was very quiet, only mosquitoes chirping softly and flower petals swaying. "Marquis Leiter, what is the matter? Can we talk about it now?" The doubts in the white hat''s heart piled up every step of the way, and finally couldn''t help but speak when it reached the quiet flower bush. "Actually, it''s nothing. Today''s Dark Eagle City is thirsty for talents, and I want to personally invite you to join my territory." Leiter didn''t use so many twists and turns, and got straight to the point. When the white hat heard this, he frowned slightly, and after considering his words, he said: "Marquis Leiter, although I like this place very much, it also has a special attraction to me, but it must be said that I have not joined any One side''s plan." "Why? Since you like this place, you may have a different experience if you join in." Leiter said with a smile, and while speaking, he completely revealed his breath, and the majestic spiritual power spread to even the surroundings, like Ripples in the sea of ??flowers are swaying together. White Beard was thinking about a more appropriate way to refuse words, but he felt a sense of suffocation. His face that had experienced many vicissitudes was suddenly shocked, his eyes widened, and the skin on his face was pulled tightly. He looked incredible, and his fingers trembled. Pointing at Leiter, said: "This, this is the spiritual oppression of the Grand Magister! Marquis Leiter, have you already broken through to the Grand Magister?" He took a breath, and couldn''t help but look at the Marquis of Leiter in front of him again. The more he looked, the more surprised he was, because this growth rate was definitely a genius at the historical level. Even though he has traveled to many places and heard many rumors, he has never heard of any contemporary magician who has such a talent! I''m afraid it only existed in history. Facing an invitation from such a person, the white hat seldom hesitated. "Mr. White Hat, I hope you will have a place on the future stage of Dark Eagle City!" Leiter issued another invitation. "This...ah!" The white hat struggled for a moment, then sighed deeply, and said: "The sincerity of Marquis Leiter has touched me a long time ago, but there are some unspeakable secrets in me. I will tell you alone today. After listening, you can decide whether to persist or not." Bar" "I would like to hear more about it!" Leiter pretended to be curious. The white hat pondered for a while, and said in a deep voice: "Actually, I was born in the Huilu Kingdom. Although I was not born in a prominent family, it was a family of famous painters at that time. We made a living by painting and lived happily. So, stay safe." Immediately afterwards, a look of reminiscence appeared on the face of the white hat. It didn''t last long, and it suddenly became sad, saying: "Fortunately, misfortunes never come singly. One time when I came back from a long trip, I found that my family was slaughtered!" This is really the style of the Blood God Sect, cruel and merciless...Leite sighed inwardly, but pretended to be outraged on the surface: "Who the **** did this? It is so insane and has no bottom line. Tell me, I will help you avenge, and I will definitely help you." Kill them all!" "I have found it, but I haven''t found it completely... because I spent decades of investigations, only to find out that it was done by a small noble in a neighboring province, and the other party suspected of joining an evil alchemy organization. I After asking about what they did back then, I realized that it was just the request of the superior." When the white hat said this, his voice was cold, with murderous intent unconsciously, although he tried his best to restrain himself, every time he mentioned this past event, his heart felt uncomfortable. calm. "In other words, the real culprit was caught, but it''s just a small fish, and there is still a mastermind behind it?" Leiter said thoughtfully, "The experience you mentioned is similar to the group of evil alchemists I wiped out a few years ago." The organization is quite similar "Maybe it''s a coincidence. The Huilu Kingdom and the Jinlun Kingdom are so far apart, so they shouldn''t be the same group." The white hat shook his head, not paying much attention, and continued: "Then I followed the clues I asked, Continue to investigate in the Huilu Kingdom, and vaguely found that there seem to be many nobles who are suspected of being connected with that evil alchemy organization." "Do you have evidence?" Rhett asked seriously. The white hat replied regretfully: "No, but during my investigation, the coincidence of many events made me feel weird, such as the involvement of some nobles in the massacre, the mysterious disappearance of extraordinary people in certain areas, etc. I smell something unusual." Leiter rubbed his chin, "Mr. White Hat, you can''t help but remind me of the group of evil alchemists I punished. They are indeed related to the Huilu Kingdom, and even escaped from the Huilu Kingdom. But it is a pity that they did not participate in the mission of destroying the door in Huilu Kingdom." White Hat''s eyes lit up first, then dimmed after listening, and smiled bitterly: "Well, there is no such coincidence in the world..." After finishing speaking, he seemed to think of something, took out a bag from his arms, squeezed out a blood-colored bead, and said: "This is what I found from the murderer''s home. It is said to be a product of evil alchemy, which can improve spiritual power. But there are serious side effects, and this is the only clue I have. Rett glanced at the bead pretending to be casual, then his face changed slightly, he looked at the white hat, and said in a dignified tone: "Blood origin bead..." "Huh? How do you know it''s called the Blood Origin Bead!" The white hat''s face suddenly changed, met Leiter''s eyes, and held his breath heavily. "Because I have some in my hand..." Leiter took a deep breath, took out the blood origin beads from his bosom, and said, "I found them from the evil alchemists that I exterminated." "Marquis Leiter, do you still have any prisoners in your hands?" The white hat was beating excitedly, and although he was a little hopeless, he still tried to ask. "I''m sorry, they''re all dead." Leiter shrugged and said, "To tell you the truth, like you, I''m also investigating the base camp of this group of evil alchemists, and I should have more clues than you. . Hearing this, the white hat was beaming with excitement, his body trembled slightly, and he said with hope in his eyes: "Marquis Leiter, can you tell me all the clues you have? It is extremely important to me!" "This...I''m afraid it won''t work." Leiter was silent for a moment, frowning and said. "Why?" The white hat looked anxious, and then suddenly realized, and said: "I understand, I am willing to join your territory, and I only have one request, to get the clues of those evil alchemists and eradicate them!" "That''s not the case." Leiter shook his head and said, "You misunderstood me, I don''t want to use these conditions to coerce you, because the base camp behind the evil alchemist is hidden in a more secret place, I don''t know yet But what is certain is that the strength of the leader behind it is extremely terrifying, and I am telling you now that I am worried that you will do some unrealistic and stupid things!" "No, please believe me, my actions are absolutely measured!" The white hat was still excited. "It''s you who should trust me!" Leiter raised his voice, looked straight at the other party, and said, "If you have the sense of propriety, then you should lurk secretly and act safely. And I and that organization are also in an endless situation, please believe me The determination to destroy it is no less than yours! If the time is right, I will do it without hesitation!" White Hat heard these words, suddenly quieted down, looked at Leiter, and said softly after half a minute: "I understand, you must take me with you the day you really do it." Rett looked serious, stroked his chest and said, "This is the common goal of you and me. I promise you in the name of the Green family that I will do my best to bring you with me when we destroy this organization." "Huh!" The white hat let out a long breath, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes, but his expression was much more relaxed than before, and he said with emotion: "I trust Marquis Leiter very much. It might be a good choice to follow you..." "I''m very honored, and it''s the right choice to invite you!" Leiter laughed. The white hat shook his head with a smile, looked down at the sea of ??colorful flowers, and said, "My lord, I hope that I will still live in Dark Eagle City in the future. Maybe it''s because I''m getting old, and now I like places that are lively and crowded. Others experience the scenes of life, which is my greatest joy besides painting." "It''s a trivial matter. Your studio is also very close to the administrative office. If you have any requests, just go to Ruilai directly." "Thank you!" The white hat let out a long breath, as if he had changed his mental outlook, and said, "My lord, let''s talk about today''s business. What kind of painting scene do you want to choose? It is the scene of the rooftop under the sunset, and the scene in the afternoon." Garden, or back to the castle?" Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： Mirror Mirror Mystery (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 276 Mirror Mirror Mystery (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "It''s better to keep your back on the castle, it''s an integral part of the Green family." Leiter thought for a while and said. "You have great vision, it is indeed more solemn and has a sense of ceremony." The white hat praised it. "You are more professional, when should we gather?" "It''s more appropriate in the afternoon when the sun is shining brightly." "Okay, then listen to you and wait until the afternoon to paint." When the two returned to Dark Rock Castle, all kinds of desserts were placed on the dining table. Sveta opened the chair of the main seat for Leta and said, "Master, please take a seat." Leite was not in a hurry to take a seat, the corners of his mouth maintained an upward arc, and he clapped his hands towards the crowd. The clear high-five sound echoed in the spacious hall, drawing everyone''s attention. He glanced at the white hat, then looked at the people at the table, and said, "I have some good news to announce. After a pleasant exchange, the famous painter and magister next to me decided to join Dark Eagle City for our common cause." Goal fight! Let''s welcome our newest memberthe white hat! " clap clap clap clap Ruilai took the lead in applauding, his eyes sparkled, and he said enthusiastically: "Oh, my respected white hat mentor, you are welcome to join. This epic painting of Dark Eagle City is even more brilliant because of you!" "Wow, that''s surprising!" Ola also covered her small mouth, not quite believing it in her heart, and after thinking about it, she also congratulated. "Thank you everyone." The white hat smiled, swept around the paintings hanging on the wall, and praised: "These paintings hanging on the wall are very wonderful, and the growth of Ruilai is obvious!" "Thanks to the guidance of the white hat mentor, it was of great help to me." Ruilai replied modestly. "Personal efforts are more important. For example, Ola, who always spends three days fishing and two days drying nets for painting, and sometimes sketching is always absent-minded. If this continues, I think it will be difficult to achieve your mother''s achievements." White Hat The subject changed and blamed Ola. "Hmph, I''m not as good as my mother!" Ola pouted arrogantly and said nonchalantly, then she looked at Leiter again and asked, "Marquis Leiter, I heard that you plan to transfer Lawrence to You''re back, aren''t you?" "It''s true." Leiter said casually: "The experience in the Huowen Mine is almost done, and it is time to come back and play a greater role." "Thank you, your decision is quite wise!" Ola''s beautiful eyes glowed brightly, and she was proud that her Lawrence was highly regarded by the Marquis of Leiter. Rett glanced at Ola, it was really surprising that the elegant girl looked a little bit in love at this moment. But he didn''t call Lawrence back to make the two of them love each other. In fact, there is only one real purposeto bring Lawrence together to experience the cold current defense line. Flowers grown in the greenhouse, no matter how expensive they are, are vulnerable to heavy rain. A genius always has to go through many kinds of hardships, and only when he grows up will he be more stable and firm. When he returned to the canyon defense five years ago, Lawrence was too weak to be taken. But now Lawrence has a certain strength, like a piece of jade in the rough, this time going to the cold current line of defense happens to be an opportunity to exercise! Then, the Green family and the white hat chatted for a while, until they had lunch together, and after a short rest, they came to the castle and stood in two rows in front of and behind the arrangement of the white hats, each with a very different pose. posture. Such as scissor hands, comparing hearts, one finger, tilting head and smiling, etc. Except for children, these people are basically supernatural beings, and it is easier to maintain a standing posture. The children are also surrounded by wind elements, their limbs are light, which greatly reduces the difficulty of maintaining postures for a long time. Under the bright eyes, two hours later, the solemn face of the white hat relaxed. He tapped a pen on the drawing board for the last few times, heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Thank you for your cooperation, this painting has been completed." "Huh!" The members of the Green family loosened up and dispersed one after another, especially members of the three generations including Dick, Kazena, and Trish, even ran to the grass, huddled together, and played happily, quite like carefree in the sun Carefree puppy. "Thanks for your hard work, White Hat." Leiter stepped forward with a smile and came to the side of White Hat. "You''re welcome, Marquis Leiter. It is an honor to be able to paint for the Green family. Maybe this painting will be engraved in history with you, so I will also leave a name!" The white hat said cheerfully. Leiter smiled slightly, looked at the paintings on the drawing board, his eyes flashed with wonder, and praised: "It''s so beautiful, I''ve never seen it in other people''s hands, although the colors can''t be exactly the same. , but in addition to the color, the outline, details, rendering, etc., can actually reproduce the scene one-to-one, and it also contains some indescribable meaning...Its really amazing! This is really a painting that can Did it?" Hearing this praise, the rest of the Green family also gathered around at this time, took a look, and exclaimed one after another! "Wow, why do I feel that this painting is also a world?" "That''s right, it''s like... there''s another space hidden inside." "Absolutely beautiful!" "Unbelievable..." Others were immersed in admiring this painting. As a lover, Ruilai also had bright eyes and shook his head in praise: "Mr. White Hat, when can I master such painting skills!" The white hat stroked his beard, glanced at Ruilai, and said with a smile: "Actually... as long as you are a water magician, you can reach this level!" Rett''s heart moved, he cast a curious look, and asked, "Oh? Why do you say that?" "Well...it was my secret at the bottom of the box, but it''s okay to tell you now." The white hat said mysteriously: "Your lord has a lot of experience, and you should know something about the mystery. You can know where the water system mystery is. How many kinds?" "Well, the number of water-type mysteries seems to be the largest, and there seem to be seven." Leiter thought about it and said, "But does this have anything to do with painting?" "There should be a little bit..." the white hat said: "Although I don''t know what all the water system mysteries are, I seem to have touched a little bit of the mystery." "What? Mr. White Hat, you actually realized the mystery?!" Ruilai was shocked at the side, and asked, "But what kind of mystery can help you improve your painting skills?" Hearing this question, the white hat was silent for a while, frowned slightly, shook his head and said: "Not surprisingly, what I realized should be the mystery of ''mirror image'', but I''m not sure if I can improve my painting skills, it should be It varies from person to person "It varies from person to person? Mr. White Hat, can you explain more clearly." Leiter''s curiosity was aroused and he asked. The white hat was silent again for a few minutes, and after considering the words, he explained: "I don''t know how much the lord knows about Xuan Ao, but let me briefly say that it is a very wonderful power, similar to the essence of world power. .About the mystery of the mirror image, I can only touch the edge. And it is strange to say that in the process of painting, I accidentally caught a glimmer of spiritual light, and realized this kind of mystery by accident. Perhaps this is the reason, whenever I paint, I can always easily use this kind of mystery. Use it to enhance my painting skills. " "The mirror image is mysterious, so amazing..." Reilly murmured aside, although he was confused, it didn''t affect his envy. "So it''s like this..." Lei Te''s eyes flashed a little, and he said, "That is to say, painting may help to understand the mystery of ''mirror image''?" "Well, I can''t guarantee this, maybe I was just a coincidence at the beginning." The white hat said with a wry smile. Leite didnt go into the details here. As the owner of the three kinds of mysteries, he also knew that he couldnt express it in words, so he just said: Okay, can you please show us the ability of mirroring mysteries? "Of course there is no problem, but the power I have is very weak, and maybe I can''t see any magic." The white hat said as he walked to another open space. Leite said casually: "It''s okay, I just want to experience the mysterious power of the ''mirror image''." The white hat walked alone to an open space not far away, paused for a while, and then condensed a mass of water elements. In an instant, the highly condensed water elements changed rapidly, and finally formed a phantom that was exactly the same as the outline of the white hat, causing surrounding people were shocked. They found that compared with the white hat, even the details on the face and clothes of this phantom were the same. The only difference was the color. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the other was made of water. "It''s interesting." Leiter said with great interest. The figure of the water element in front of him looks very strange, but under his induction, it is a mass of highly condensed water element, nothing special, he does not believe that the mysterious power is nothing more than that. Sure enough, the next moment, the action of the water element confirmed Leiter''s thoughts, and under the surprised gaze of everyone, an even more incredible scene appeared. With the white hat holding the magic wand and pointing lightly, the water element followed him and raised his hand to cast magic. The next moment, two water arrows shot out in unison, piercing the air, with a tail of water mist, and hit the target not far away. of two small stones. It exploded into pieces with a snap. This was beyond Leiter''s expectation, his pupils shrank suddenly, what happened just now, double casting? Although he has read the mystery manual left by Mozhaxi, the explanation of the mystery of the mirror image is one of the few mysteries that are not explained in detail. It is said that even in history, there are very few people who have realized the mystery of mirror images. Leiter was very curious, and was about to continue to ask, just when he saw the water element condensed figure disappear, the white hat also said at this time: "I can only do this, casting a water arrow is the limit of my ability. " "Thank you, the scene just now was amazing, I''ve never heard of such an interesting mystery." Leiter applauded lightly. Others also clapped and applauded, and they were also stunned by this novel demonstration! "Can you explain it to me briefly?" Rhett asked with a smile. "No problem." The white hat pondered for a moment, and said: "The mystery of the mirror image is like another essential power of the water elementthe ubiquity of water. After realizing this mystery, my affinity for water has reached an unparalleled level. To this extent, through the water element, everything in the world has a different scene in the eyes. It was just a trick to condense into my appearance just now. In fact, I can condense into any appearance, and these are not the main power of the mirror image, but only a small subsidiary ability. The real mystery of the mirror image is that when I use my mental power to cast magic and move the elemental trajectory, the surrounding water elements will be mobilized together. In other words, with the same mental power, it is easier to control more water elements and cast multiple spells. " So thats the case. The so-called mirror image actually mobilizes more water elements to do the same action... Leiter roughly understands that the mysterious ability of mirror image is almost multi-casting, but... it is limited to water magic. He nodded and said, "It''s much easier to understand if you put it that way." Ruilai smiled, looked at the white hat and said: "Since this is the case, I will learn more about painting from you in the future, and maybe there will be a day when I will understand the mystery of mirror images!" "You are always welcome, Master Ruilai is very talented, maybe there is hope!" The white hat smiled gently. "Sveta, put this painting away, put it in a frame, and put it above the fireplace in the hall on the fifth floor!" Leiter shouted to Sveta, who was not far away from being stalked by a few children. road. "Understood, master!" Sveta''s clothes were twisted by Dick, but he still had a kind face and raised his head to answer. Then he bowed his head to Dick and said, "Master Dick, Master Carles, Miss Tracy... I''m going to get down to business." After speaking, he raised his foot and broke away from the group of children. He had just taken two steps, but he exclaimed again: "Oh, Kares, don''t step on my leather shoes!" "Kazena, don''t put your drool on your clothes!" "Dick?! Disobedient children will be eaten by the big bad wolf..." . A few minutes later. Seeing that Sveta hadn''t come over for a long time, Leiter glanced at the situation over there, looked helplessly at Ruilai, and said, "It seems that our housekeeper has encountered some troubles. Kares and Kazena are having the most trouble. Riley, go and help him." The corner of Ruilai''s mouth twitched, and he sighed: "Understood, my lord father, you are really a group of worry-free children..." Leite touched his chin, looked at the back of Rilai leaving, and murmured with a smile: "Who didn''t come here like this? Including you..." The gentleness of spring makes time silent, and a month passes quietly. On the endless plain, a group of people and horses were driving on the land. There were about 20 people, each wearing silver armor, well-trained, with solemn faces, shining under the sunlight, neatly lined up in two columns. The flag flying in the team is engraved with an ancient pattern, which is the exclusive mark of the Blaine family. In the front row of the team, Earl Nero is in the center, wearing red light armor, holding the rein in one hand, his legs lightly clamping the horse''s belly, and looking forward. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： Marriage and Bandit Suppression (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 277 Marriage and Suppression of Bandits (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Great-grandfather, is there more fun in Dark Eagle City? Is it more beautiful than Twilight City?" A childish voice came from behind Earl Nero, and a little girl stood up, stepped on the broad horseback, and held her hands together. Looking at Earl Nero''s shoulder, his eyes scanned the front, but he couldn''t see anything, so he said angrily: "Great-grandfather, you are lying, you are almost there, there is obviously nothing in front of you!" Earl Nilo smiled when he heard the words, his face was amiable, and he turned his head to meet the big watery eyes and fair little face of his great-granddaughter. Seeing the slightly swollen cheeks, he said gently: "Gianna, I I didnt lie to you, I will definitely be able to reach Dark Eagle City today. Gianna has short blond hair and a few beautiful hairpins like little swans. She is innocent and cute. She turned her face slightly and said suspiciously: "Really?" "Of course, if I lied, you can make any request, and I will try my best to satisfy you!" Earl Nero smiled kindly, and gently stroked the blond hair on Jaina''s side face. "Wow, great-grandfather is amazing!" Jaina jumped on the horse and cheered loudly, "Hey, I want to see the orc circus! I have seen a lot of descriptions of circuses in story books, it is so wonderful, but one more time I haven''t seen it either, didn''t you say that there are orcs in Dark Eagle City? Take me to see it!" Nilo supported Jaina''s waist to prevent it from falling, but when he heard this request, he had a look of helplessness on his face, and said, "I''m afraid I can''t guarantee to fulfill this request. After all, it''s not Twilight City, so how can everything go smoothly?" Your wish, the orcs there do not belong to us, how could they be willing to obediently perform acrobatics for you." "Ah?" Jaina said with a long tail, her small face drooped, and she grabbed a piece of light armor on Nile''s shoulders, and said, "Then what should I do, how can I see the orc performance, great-grandfather, you must have a way to deal with it." wrong." Count Nilo shook his head and sighed, raised his head after a while, squinted his eyes and smiled: "Hehe, there is indeed a way... but the hope may have to be pinned on you." "What do you mean?" Jaina tilted her head, her small face was confused, and she didn''t understand. Count Nilo fell silent suddenly, and turned his face with a smile to the front. The smile slowly disappeared, and he regained his calm. His voice floated back: "The first requirement is that you keep quiet and don''t jump around. Just like your third grandma, Qiao Liya, be quiet." Four hours later, Earl Nero led the team to Dark Eagle City, followed the road signs, and soon arrived at Green Manor. At the gate of the Green Manor, Sveta was taking a leisurely walk, but he did not expect to meet the visit of Earl Nilo. The latter dismounted enthusiastically almost as soon as they met. Overwhelmed with enthusiasm, he quickly walked forward and said: "Steward Sveta, long time no see, your complexion is as good as ever, and you are still so energetic." Sveta, who was a little sleepless, put down the small red kettle for watering, and responded politely: "So it''s Earl Nero. It''s been a long time. Are you going to visit the master today?" "That''s right, I do have something to discuss with the Marquis of Leiter." Earl Nilo''s smile remained unchanged, pointing to the carriage behind him, and said: "This is a gift from me to the Marquis of Leiter on behalf of the Blaine family, please trouble Swi The tower steward will help inform Marquis Leiter." "a piece of cake." Facing Earl Nero''s warm welcome, his polite words, and the boxes of gifts in the back compartment, Sveta was filled with emotion. Once upon a time, his master was just a small baron nobleman, and Earl Nero was an absolute big man to the Green family. Even the master once faced him with respect. But Feng Shui takes turns, and today, everything is reversed. As the butler of the Green Manor, he feels deeply about this. When he came back to his senses, he showed the attitude that a marquis butler should have, smiled faintly, but without losing his etiquette, he said to the knight behind him: "Kats, go to the training ground to find some subordinate knights, Let them transport these goods to the warehouse!" "Understood, Steward Sveta!" After saying that, the knight rushed towards the training ground. "Count Nero, come with me first, the master is in the castle, I''ll go up and report right away." Sveta turned around after speaking, and walked towards Dark Rock Castle at a faster pace. "Thank you!" When Earl Nero followed, there was a sound of chaotic footsteps around him. Sveta turned his head and frowned slightly: "It''s best not to walk around in Green Manor with so many people, especially the back garden is forbidden to enter, but in these two empty areas On the lawn, you can move around at will." While speaking, he pointed to the open lawn on both sides of the flagstone path. "These are the most basic rules, I know it very well!" Count Nero smiled, then hugged Jaina, and said: "This is my great-granddaughter, it shouldn''t be a problem to accompany me into Darkrock Castle, right?" "It''s okay, please come with me." Jaina, who was held in Nilo''s arms, looked around. Although she didn''t make a sound, her bright eyes were full of curiosity about this strange place. The two entered Dark Rock Castle, Sveta ordered the servants to entertain the guests, and then stepped on the stairs, preparing to go up to report. But at the corner of the third floor, he happened to see Leiter who was going downstairs. He froze for a moment, and kept his posture to tell the master about the visit of Count Nero. Keleite interrupted him, pushed out a hand, and said: "I saw it all, Earl Nero is below, Sveta, you don''t look very well, go to rest first." "Master''s eyes are bright, I really lost sleep last night." Sveta said, rubbing his chest. "Take care of your body, and let me know if you feel unwell." Leiter patted Sveta on the shoulder and went downstairs over his body. thump thump thump Hearing the slight sound of going downstairs, Earl Nero stood up straight, stepped on the red blanket and walked quickly, facing the mature and steady figure, said in a higher voice: "Marquis Leiter, long time no see, The news of your promotion to the Marquis is good news for the entire southwest border. I have been waiting for your promotion banquet, and I am going to congratulate you in person. But I have waited for a long time, but I have not waited for it, but I always want to thank you for this excitement Send it, so I came today." Looking at Nilo who opened his arms proactively, Leiter hugged him gently, with a standard smile on the corner of his mouth: "Thank you for the compliment, who is the little girl beside you?" "Bonny''s granddaughter is also my great-granddaughter, Gianna. You know, last time Bonny returned to the canyon defense line and was seriously injured, it has always been a blow to him. Thoughts. I have no choice but to go out this time, and I will take her out to learn more." "So that''s how it is." Leiter walked to the dining table, and after sitting down, he waved to Earl Nilo: "Please sit down. Boni''s experience is really sympathetic. I hope he can get out of the shadows soon." "Sigh." Nilo sighed and took a sip of tea. Then, the two exchanged pleasantries for a while and tasted a few desserts. During this period, Jaina sat on the chair. Although she was motionless, her big eyes kept turning and she looked around. It was obvious that she had a lively and active heart. . Rhett smiled slightly when he saw this: "Count Nero, Jaina seems to be unable to sit still, it is completely unnecessary to tie a child in a fixed position. It is better to let her go upstairs, Dick and Cazelle are all there. Playing in the room, I shouldn''t mind such a cute girl joining, even... would be very welcome, what do you think?" "That''s great, I agree with Marquis Leiter''s point of view!" Earl Nero looked at Jaina, patted his back, and said: "Jianna, there are other friends waiting for you upstairs, go up first, Marquis Leiter and I have other things to discuss." "Understood." Jaina will obediently responded, finished the dessert on the plate, and jumped off the chair. "Scarlett, take her to Riley''s room." Rhett said to the maid next to her. "Yes, my lord!" Scarlett, who was wearing a black and white maid outfit, answered, and took Jaina''s little hand upstairs. After the two left, Leiter took a sip of tea and said softly, "Count Nero, it seems that your great-granddaughter is not very happy. It''s not good to force children to do things they don''t want..." "It''s nothing, it''s just that Jaina has always wanted to watch the orcs perform acrobatics. How can I agree to her unreasonable request." Nilo shook his head with a smile. He paused for a moment, considered his words, and said, "Actually...Marquis Leiter, I came here this time because I want to talk to you about something important." "Oh? Please tell me if you have anything to say." Leiter looked at the other party, pretending to be surprised. "I think our two families can marry!" Earl Nello said seriously. "Marriage? Are you kidding?" Leiter suddenly raised his voice, and looked at Nilo with a strange look on his face. Earl Nilo also said sincerely: "Yes, that''s it. Now, as a Marquis, you are the strongest force on the land on the southwest border, and our Bryan family has been operating here for a long time. If we To be able to get married and join forces, whether it is for us or for the land on the southwestern border, it is a thing of infinite benefit." "Whether it is the combination of capital, or the complementarity of intelligence, force, etc., it is beneficial and harmless to us." Hearing this, the surprise in Leiter''s eyes deepened, he touched his chin, and said in a deep thought: "Well... it sounds like a good choice, but I want to ask, have you and the Jin En family united like this in the past?" "Of course not." Earl Nilo shook his head: "The Marquis of Leiter should have heard about the fact that the other party planted spies in our family a few years ago. This is doomed to have an indelible gap between us. Moreover, this is not the point , the more important thing is that our two families are at the same level, there is competition in many aspects, fighting openly and secretly, and the so-called alliance is at most superficial. After all, our two sides are equal in strength. In essence, neither of us obeys the other, but we are also worried about whether the other is hiding a conspiracy behind the scenes. It is difficult to truly integrate together. It would be nice to be able to coexist peacefully without interfering with each other. " "But you are different, Marquis Leiter, you are the pearl of this barren land on the southwestern border, and you are destined to make this land that is neglected by many people in the kingdom shine." With some light on, the tone contained a hint of eagerness: "You have infinite potential and strength enough. In the face of your absolute power, you can suppress some conspiracies and tricks. Your military guarantee is the basis of real peace, so that everyone will obey you. Your scheduling, closer together." Rett looked straight at the other party, paused for a moment, took a deep look at the other party, and said, "Count Nero''s vision is really extraordinary." "Your light is too dazzling, as long as you are not blind, you can see it." Earl Nero said modestly. "Haha, well, there is no problem with the joint matter. You can discuss it slowly in the future and leave it to the people below to discuss how to cooperate." Leiter said with a smile: "But for the marriage, I should have stated it before. My The three sons are all married, so it is difficult to agree." "No, no, Marquis Leiter misunderstood. I came here this time to discuss a marriage for Jaina." Earl Nilo waved his hand quickly and said, "I knew in advance that Master Tucker has an eldest son. Being about the same age as Gianna, I felt like they would be a good fit." "Dick and Jaina? Well, I want to ask Tucker for advice on this matter." After hearing this, Rhett thought for a moment and gave an answer. "No problem!" Earl Nero looked a little happy when he heard it. The other party didn''t directly reject it, which means there is something going on, and the success rate is quite high. After all, the head of the family has the right to make decisions about everything, and if he doesn''t show his attitude of refusing, then the marriage is likely to be stable. The two continued to chat for a few more words, and after a while, the dusty Thales walked in from the gate. He had heard about the visit of Count Nero when he was in the manor, and also saw the strange knight outside, so he After entering, he greeted politely: "Count Nero, long time no see!" "Long time no see." Earl Nero was also quite enthusiastic, standing up and hugging Thales. "Thales, it looks like you''ve returned in triumph. How was your trip to suppress the bandits?" Leiter said with a smile, more than a week ago, he received news that bandits killed, looted and massacred on the southwest border, and many villages and civilians suffered. Although it did not happen in his territory, now as the Marquis of the southwest border, He had to sit back and watch, so he sent the white hat to take Thales to suppress the bandits. To be honest, its a bit overkill, but in order to make it easier for Thales to harvest fate points, I still think its safer to send the white hat, the sixth-level magister. "Bandit suppression?" Earl Nero was stunned for a moment, and then he was a little surprised: "Could it be that group of bandits with fourth-level land knights? I met some victims on the way here, and I heard about that group, and they did all kinds of evil. , Burning, killing and looting, men, women and children will not be spared." "That''s right, it''s them. There are more than 20 bandits in total. The leader is indeed a fourth-level earth knight, and they have all been executed!" Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 278： Blacksmith (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 278 Blacksmith (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Thales had a look of anger on his face. When he and the white hat found the group, dozens of people had died in the small village there, and the population of the entire village was less than a hundred, which showed the ferocity of the bandits. Earl Nilo gasped. He had no doubts about whether a marquis territory had the power to exterminate this group of bandits, but the time may not be too fast, and it is inevitable that some innocent people will be killed or injured. After all, Leiter''s rising speed is too fast, and the accumulation time is too short. In his opinion, if he doesn''t personally act, he may not be able to easily solve the gangs above the middle level. But judging from Thales tone just now, it only took a total of more than a week from the receipt of the information to the derivation, and the solution and return. This efficiency is not surprising. At the same time, it also reflects that the strength of Marquis Leiter''s subordinates is actually quite terrifying! He was even more grateful in his heart, and it was definitely a wise move to ask for a marriage. "Good job, Thales, I think this exercise will definitely help you in actual combat." Leiter stood up, walked over and patted his youngest son on the shoulder. "Father is right. Those bandits are vicious and have rich combat experience. Fortunately, Mr. White Hat is there to help me, giving me an excellent opportunity to exercise. I am really grateful to Mr. White Hat!" Thales Said with emotion. Then he said: "I''ve been away for so long, I kind of miss my Mina and Abel, does your father know where they are?" "Riley''s room, Mina should be telling a story at this time." Thales'' eyes lit up, and he said, "Then I''ll go up first, and you guys talk slowly." "Well, let''s go." Watching the back of Thales going upstairs, Leiter shrugged his shoulders and looked at Earl Nero: "Since the engagement was mentioned just now, do you want to meet Dick? That is a noisy little guy, I even suspect you have seen him The idea of ??marriage will be canceled later. "No, no, no, how come, liveliness is the nature of children, and the more lively it is, it means that Dick is full of nature!" Earl Nero didn''t care about these, no matter how many shortcomings he had, he would agree without hesitation, let alone what kind of shortcoming he was. Fourth floor, Rayleigh''s room. "Dick, what''s that horned thing, a tauren?" "Of course, what else could the horned one be if it wasn''t a tauren!" "Goats also have horns, rhinos also have horns, and sika deer, golden-eyed deer..." Jaina patted a window in the room with both hands, just in time to see the two orcs working hard as a companion on the training ground, their eyes glowing with joy! "Uh, well, I really didn''t think of it, but there are no goat people among the orcs, let alone rhinoceros." Dick scratched his head and said. At this moment, the two of them stood shoulder to shoulder, stepped on the small bench, and looked towards the direction of the training ground together, completely unattracted by the story Mina told later. crunch The door of the room was opened, and Dick, who was naturally restless, turned his head and glanced at it, but the next moment his small face was terrified, and he yelled in panic: "Ah, the big bad wolf is coming!" Gianna also turned around when she heard the sound. Since she hadnt heard the story of Little Red Riding Hood, she didnt think it was too scary. It was just a werewolf wrapped in a mass of dark dark elements, which looked a bit scary. "Wow~ Dick, I''m going to eat you." Thales bared his teeth and claws, and jumped up, pretending to jump on Dick. The rest of the children in the room were also frightened and ran away, and the scene was chaotic for a while. But suddenly, when Thales jumped up, Dick showed a sly look, took out a small stone from his trouser pocket, and quickly threw it. With a swish, the stone drew a long line and hit Thales. "Snapped" Looking at the triumphant Dick, Thales froze for a moment. As a second-level magician, of course he would not be successfully attacked by a child, so he grabbed the small stone with his hand. After that, he dispersed the dark elements wrapped around him, looked Dick up and down, and said in amazement: "Haha, Dick, can you boy not be afraid of the big bad wolf so soon? You are much smarter than Tucker when he was young!" "You are not allowed to talk about my father!" Dick pouted, made a grimace, and said, "My father is very smart, I was the one who taught me, next time you scare me, show your weakness first, then Look for opportunities to fight back." Thales didnt expect Dick to say this. He stared and wanted to say something, but a gentle voice came from behind: "Very well, Dick, your courage is not inferior to your father, and your wisdom is far beyond. But let me add that Thales is not your enemy." "Father, you are here, please sit down!" Kelina was the first to react. She was wearing a blue dress and pushed a chair for Leiter. Mina, who was telling the story, also stopped and looked at the door. The other members of the three generations, Leiter''s grandchildren, ran to Leiter''s side and pulled up the corners of their clothes, chirping, and their innocent childish voice was very wearable. Through the power, it suppressed all the noises in the room. Hearing his grandpa boasting about himself, Dick seemed to forget everything, and smiled with a big grin, with a naive look, which made Rhett see Tucker possessed again in a trance, and couldn''t help laughing. Rett sat down, stroked the little heads around him, and said, "Dick, Jaina is your good friend, don''t bully her." "Dick didn''t bully me." Jaina helped to speak, tilted her head, and said, "He also said to take me to watch the giant horn perform acrobatics!" Thales'' eyes lit up, and he said with interest: "Hey, Dick, I didn''t expect to have this skill. Could it be that you learned it from your father?" "Thales, can you be more serious." Mina rolled her eyes upon hearing this. At this time, Earl Nero was standing at the position closest to the door, and Jaina was the last to see him, and ran over cheeringly, hugging her thigh. Dick''s small head didn''t seem to understand what Thales said, and he just took it as a compliment, and still kept smiling. Rett stepped forward, touched Dick''s head, and said, "Since you made the promise, it is up to you to fulfill it. Let the orcs perform acrobatics, and leave it to you." "Huh? Don''t they know how to do it themselves? They still need to teach?" Dick''s smile froze and he was dumbfounded. "No one trains and teaches, of course it won''t. If you can barely handle it, it must be a bad show." Leiter turned his head to look at Jaina, and then looked at Dick again: "You want your good friend to see a bad show." performance?" "No, I don''t want to." Dick shook his head. "That''s right, this task is entrusted to you. Whether Jaina can see the orc performance, I hope it''s all up to you." Leiter said with a smile. Dick took a deep breath, full of fighting spirit, only fearless in youth, nodded and said: "Then look at me!" At this moment, Earl Nero patted Jaina, who blinked, seemed to understand something, and said loudly: "Dick, thank you!" "No, you''re welcome, Jaina!" Dick blushed slightly, touched the back of his head, and said with some embarrassment. At this time, a strange color flashed in Thales'' eyes, as if he had noticed something, including Vanessa, Kelina, Mina, etc. in the room, all looked at each other tacitly, and then smiled knowingly. Vanessa was even more thoughtful, and sat aside in silence. Several people chatted in the room for a while, Leiter and Earl Nilo left, and when they had lunch at noon, the family discussed the matter of engagement. Tucker heard that Dick had a crush on Jaina, and did not agree. Rejection, agreed to the matter. In the afternoon, Count Nero left with excitement, and felt that his footsteps were light when he walked. Not long after Earl Nero left, Vanessa found Leiter and said, "Father, although Dick and Jaina have agreed to get married, I hope that if something unacceptable happens to the two of them in the future, the marriage will be safe." Cancelled." "Unacceptable thing? Are you worried that Jaina will do some depraved things?" Rhett thought for a while and said, he knew that some noble circles were really messy and played very fancy. "It''s more than that, of course, it''s an important part, and I want Dick to be happy." Rett smiled when he heard the words, and said comfortingly: "Please rest assured, I will let Earl Nero supervise carefully, otherwise he will feel extremely heavy pressure." Vanessa breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t dare to intervene at the dinner table just now. She knew her own weight, so she could only talk to her father in private. Fortunately, she got a satisfactory result, so she said, "Thank you, Father!" "Hehe, why are you thanking me? Don''t forget that Dick is also my grandson, and I''m not here to help you!" Rhett smiled slightly, turned and left. Vanessa looked at Leiter''s back and was quite moved, as if a warm current poured into her heart. She was about to go back to the room and have a good chat with Dick, but when she turned around, she suddenly looked at the wind flower tree beside her in surprise. A girl with short purple hair was hiding behind the tree, poking her head out to look at her, as if she knew she was found Yes, stuck out his little tongue, and started trotting embarrassedly. "Ellie? What are you doing hiding there? Are you trying to scare me and play a prank?" Vanessa said suspiciously, "Also, what are you hiding behind? A prank prop?" Ellie giggled, put the hand hidden behind her back to the front, and shook the gift box above lightly: "How is it possible! Vanessa, today is the anniversary of your becoming a knight, and this is a small gift made by me. " "Riding, Knight''s Day?" Vanessa was stunned for a moment, and after recovering, she said with a surprised face: "Ellie, you are too hardworking, I haven''t paid attention to this festival myself, today is really exciting An unforgettable day." "Thank you, Ellie, my dear sister." Vanessa hugged Ellie, and after parting, she said, "I''ll unwrap the gift when I go back to my room, but I want to ask you something before that." "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Ellie smiled: "Tell me quickly, I will follow you to the ranch to transport milk later." "You go to the training ground every day, are you familiar with those two orcs?" Ellie tilted her head and said, "It''s not really familiar, but sometimes we can chat, because every other day, I will deliver food to them." "Really? That''s great, I want to ask one thing, can I take Dick with me and let him communicate more with those two orcs?" "That''s no problem, but why do you ask me to help? Wouldn''t it be more convenient to ask Tucker to help directly?" Ellie was puzzled, and suddenly opened her eyes again, and said, "Could it be that you two had a fight?" Vanessa rolled her eyes: "What are you talking about, I just want to exercise Dick. Anyway, he is still young and doesn''t need knight training. He has a lot of time to squander." "Okay, it sounds reasonable, but what can this exercise?" Ellie muttered, "Anyway, I''ll help you, as long as Dick is willing." "Thank you, I''ll let him find you tomorrow." Vanessa smiled slightly. Spring goes to summer solstice. Lett finally waited for the mid-level blacksmith who came to join him, a fourth-level earth knight named Aldous. "Since a new member has come to our blacksmith shop, isn''t the original space approaching its limit?" In the blacksmith shop of the iron buddies, in the lobby on the first floor, Leiter said to several blacksmiths surrounding him. "Your lord is right. Although there are still two vacant rooms upstairs, after Mr. Aldous moved in, there is only one left. Although it is spacious, it will definitely not be enough for another person." Glencoe frowned and thought said. "Then I will find a group of stonemasons to come over another day to expand and upgrade the blacksmith shop." Leiter made a final decision. "Lord, don''t bother, just leave this matter to me!" At this time, Aldous, who just joined the blacksmith shop today, said hastily. Hearing this, the rest of the blacksmiths also looked at the bald man, and Leiter followed suit. He was nearly two meters tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and rough skin. "What do you think?" Rhett asked curiously. "To tell you the truth, my father is a stonemason, and besides being a blacksmith, I also learned stonemasonry from my father when I was young. With the strength of my earth knight, only one person is enough to expand the blacksmith shop, and The efficiency is definitely high enough!" Aldous added: "Well, it can also create a space outline that suits my wishes." Leite smiled and said: "I didn''t expect you to have this ability, that would be great, since this task is entrusted to you, I will directly gather a batch of high-quality stone materials nearby to meet your needs." Aldous grinned: "Thank you, my lord, but can this matter be postponed for a while? I plan to go home first and pick up my father. He is still living in the small village of his hometown. And my father I am also a mason, and it will be more convenient to build with him to help me." "It''s a trivial matter!" Lei Te waved his hand, not caring, but he still asked, "Why didn''t you bring your father with you when you came here?" Hearing this sentence, Aldous scratched his head in embarrassment, and said: "Because I am worried about being rejected by you, and I don''t want my father to go to waste, so..." Leite smiled and waved his hand to stop: "Okay, I understand what you mean, so there''s no need to say any more. Just bring your father here, and I will arrange a house for your father in Dark Eagle City." "That''s so embarrassing, I can just buy it with my own money!" Aldous said in shock, waving his hands. ... Everyone, pay more attention to your body! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins from the deceased hero soul boss, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 279： The Great War Will Begin (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 279 The Great War Will Begin (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "You''re welcome. In Dark Eagle City today, it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid it''s hard to buy a better location. Based on your status, you are entitled to some preferential treatment. I will ask Ruilai to choose a house closer to the blacksmith shop for you. You will visit your father later." Aldous, a man with a rough appearance, paused after hearing this, his thick eyebrows trembled uncontrollably, and said emotionally: "Thank you, Lord Lord!" "You''re all my own, you''re welcome. And next you will be the blacksmith with the highest level in this blacksmith shop. I hope that you can drive other people''s level to rise accordingly, so that the forging ability of the blacksmith shop can be enhanced." Leiter said with a smile. "Leave it on me, you will live up to expectations!" Aldous said, touching his chest. Then he thought for a while, and asked again: "My lord, I don''t see any middle-level blacksmith here before, so do you need me to forge a batch of middle-level equipment?" "Need, forge ten sets of swords and shields first, and then forge other equipment as needed." Leiter pondered for a moment, and replied. "clear!" After arranging some details in the blacksmith shop, Leiter began to wander in Dark Eagle City. Since he always gathered too many sightlines when walking on the street, he felt uncomfortable. After a brief inspection of some family properties, he walked through an oval Arch bridge, stepping on the floor tiles paved with colorful bricks, came to the most prosperous street in Chaofan District. At the height of the southeast corner of the intersection, there is a twisted signboard hanging horizontally, the whole body is dark purple, like a thin snake flicking its tail, with the words Rattlesnake Tavern written on it. Rett glanced at it, easily found the destination, and walked in directly. In the noisy tavern, reeking of alcohol and full of voices, Leiter saw two unexpected figures in the cornerMacrof and Wades. The two seem to be talking about things, one is listening carefully, and the other is talking eloquently. It was Wilders who was listening. He took a vacation for a while because his wedding was approaching. Since he was a complete novice in weddings, it happened that Mycroft had just been married not long ago, so Wilders invited him to a tavern to learn from his experience. Vides''s expression changed suddenly, and he saw his old comrade for the first time, and waved his hand to say hello: "Hey, Rhett, this way!" This name seems to have infinite magic power. Many people were quiet when they heard the sound, but soon returned to normal. Under the sneaky glances of many people, Leiter sat down at a dark brown round table near the corner and said: "Hey, you two seem to be in good spirits. It''s not evening yet, so you''re coming to the tavern for a drink." "Haha, that''s right, the free coupons here are not for nothing!" Mycroft laughed and said shamelessly. Rett gave Mycrof a blank look, looked at Vides, and asked, "How is the wedding preparation going? If you need help, please tell me." "No need, Vicki and I have already made plans, there is nothing extra to do, you just need to come to my wedding!" Vides shook his head and said. "That''s right, Leiter, don''t you know where to go!" Mycroft said with some complaints when he remembered that the other party didn''t attend his wedding. "It''s all in the past, so don''t mention it." Lei Te was ashamed, drank half a glass of spirits, his eyes were a little strange, and he said with a slap in the face: "This wine is a bit interesting, strong but not spicy, strong but not too spicy. The throat is as smooth as a clear spring, this sense of contradiction is really rare!" "Haha, this is the new variety I told you about last time, so I''ll say it''s not bad." Mycroft smiled happily. "Hmm... yes, what''s the name of this wine?" "Marquis Leiter, this wine is Desert Rose." Rett asked Mycroft, but a clear female voice came from a few meters away, like a shaking wind chime, and answered the question. da da, da da The sound of leather boots stepping on the floor sounded. Lilith was wearing red leather pants and a tightly bound shirt on her upper body. The opening on her chest was about to be broken by the mountains, but she walked with her slender waist twisting. The visual impact was quite explosive. She smiled coquettishly and said, "How about this wine?" "Pretty good, warm like a desert in the entrance, rose-like in the throat." Mycroft''s eyes lit up, he touched his chin, and said, "Well... that''s a good description, that''s how it feels!" "Then I''ll use it as a promotional introduction for this wine, don''t you mind?" Lilith said at this time. "Whatever, anyway, this is not a very elegant sentence, I just said it casually." Leiter shrugged. "It doesn''t matter, just your Marquis and the name of a famous novelist are enough." Lilith smiled, paused and said, "Marquis Leiter, you haven''t been to the Rattlesnake Tavern in the past year, I still don''t want I thought I forgot about it." "That''s not the case. I have other things to be busy this year. But having said that, the variety of drinks here is much richer than before, and your bartenders here are really good!" Leiter praised sincerely. , he''s really telling the truth. When the Rattlesnake Tavern first arrived, it quickly became the leader in the wine industry in Dark Eagle City, surpassing all the taverns, and even the Nightingale Tavern was left behind without any suspense. "Since you haven''t been here for a long time, do you want to serve all our signature drinks?" Lilith asked. "All? Didn''t you just say that two of them are temporarily out of stock?" Mycroft said dissatisfiedly with suspicion in his eyes: "Didn''t you just lie, this is not the quality that a leading tavern should have." Lilith smiled, "How could it be possible to deceive you, the bartender just sent a batch of brewed stock." Mycroft couldn''t see any flaws from the other person''s face, and he didn''t get entangled. He raised his glass in doubt, "Okay, I believe you..." Leite rejected the invitation and stood up: "I don''t need it anymore. I have other things to do later. I will leave these drinks to my two friends to enjoy slowly." "That''s a pity." Lilith said regretfully. Leite, who left the Rattlesnake Tavern, first stood on the side of the street for a while, thinking that in less than half a month, the news of the outbreak of the cold current defense line war will spread across the country, and then it is time to call the forces of the southwest border and set off. . With this in mind, Leiter first went to the alchemy tower to check the stock of a batch of alchemy potions, both healing potions and detox potions were quite sufficient. Afterwards, Rhett went to the training ground to inspect again. Every knight was in good condition and had a certain amount of experience in fighting orcs, so he was completely relieved. Finally, he returned to his room, sat on the bed, and his heart was clear. At the last moment, he was not nervous, because his preparations in advance had been perfect, the training of personnel was in place, and the logistics materials were also sufficient. At the last moment, he didn''t need to do anything else, he just needed to maintain his state of mind, wait patiently for the news to be delivered. He let out a breath, closed his eyes, and began to silently comprehend the mystery of condensation. In the process of comprehending the mystery, Leiter ignored the passage of time in the outside world, and only spared one day in the middle to attend Vedders'' wedding. In the blink of an eye, April 19th will arrive. When the first light of dawn entered the room in the early morning, Leiter felt the temperature of the space gradually increase, and every breath was filled with the smell of summer. He opened his eyes, came to the window, and saw that the training ground had already gathered into teams, doing morning exercises. "drink" "ha" "Drink Ha" A faint slogan came, Leiter adjusted his clothes in front of the mirror, and left the room. "Good morning, sir." "Good morning, Scarlett." "Good morning, sir." "Good morning, Sveta, are you wearing too thick today? Summer will not show mercy to you!" Leiter pointed out, looking at the butler''s plush long sleeves. "Thank you for reminding me, master, I''ll go back and change one." Leite nodded, and patted Sveta on the shoulder as he passed by. He looked calm and calm, full of the demeanor of the head of the family. Ruilai just walked to the corner of the second floor, saw his father coming down, and waited respectfully: "Father, good morning. You came down very early today, but breakfast should not be ready at this time." Rett said with a smile: "I''ll go for a walk in the manor first, Ruilai, do you want to go together?" "I am glad to." It was only early in the morning when the two of them left Dark Rock Castle, and wisps of scorching heat rushed towards their faces. The gardeners got up earlier, watering the flowerbeds, and the occasional chatter and laughter while watering made the manor more alive. The father and son walked slowly to the garden behind the castle. Listening to the birdsong and admiring the flowers on the ground, Rhett asked casually, "Rylai, has Lawrence arrived in Darkhawk City? Count him in and send out the order." It''s been two months." "Not yet, but it should be soon. It will take almost two months to go back and forth." Relai thought for a while, and then smiled: "Father, you really care about Lawrence. You have never Seeing you care so much about other knights." Leite smiled without saying a word, and continued to shuttle among the flowers. Not long after, a vigorous figure ran into the manor like flying. He was travel-stained and hurried. He first asked the gardener who was watering the location of the lord, and then walked around Dark Rock Castle and went straight to the back garden. This person is Lawrence who came from Eagle Town in the east, which is to the east of Dark Eagle City and closer to the capital of the kingdom than Dark Eagle City, so he received the message earlier, knowing that this is an urgent matter, so He hurried on the road without stopping, day and night, and finally arrived at Green Manor today. He took big steps, and when he encountered obstacles such as flower garden fences or ornamental rocks, he jumped up and crossed them. He rushed to the back garden along a straight-line distance. Such a big movement made Leiter and Ruilai who were traveling together couldn''t help turning their heads, and their expressions became a little surprised. "Lawrence, this is the manor, so move lightly and walk slowly!" Rhett said softly. "And you look very nervous, take it easy. Did you encounter any trouble on the way here?" Reilly asked curiously. At this time, he still didn''t realize how important information the other party was carrying. Leite also pretended not to know, nodded and said: "That''s right, if you have anything to say, just say it directly, and calm down." Lawrence slowed down when he got close to the two of them, swallowed, and did not forget to salute as a knight. Then he stroked his chest and said, "My lord, Master Riley, good morning. I have something important to report here." "Please tell me." Leiter''s expression became serious. "My lord, the battle on the cold current line of defense has completely broken out. The sanctuary on the side of the orcs has taken action, and our high-ranking extraordinary has suffered many casualties. The royal family was even more enraged by this, and issued an order to attack the orc camp on the cold current line of defense!" "What? Lawrence, please explain clearly, what''s going on?" Riley''s tone suddenly rose, but he kept calm and said, "Where did you get the news?" "It was the news delivered by the people sent by Earl Nero. They are closer to the capital, and they must have obtained the information earlier." Lawrence''s face was heavy. Rilei was silent, knowing that this matter was no small matter, and the possibility of cheating was extremely small. No one would have the guts to do this, but the battle on the Cold Current line of defense was indeed tense, and it was not too unexpected for this to happen. He cast his eyes on his father and asked, "Father, what instructions do you have?" Leiter was silent for a moment, and under the gaze of the two people who were questioning, he took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Based on my understanding of the royal family, since such news has spread, it will not be long before the national call-up order, and The probability is quite high. Let''s... prepare for the battle, and immediately select the candidates to go to the battlefield this time. " After that, he looked at Lawrence and said in a serious tone: "Lawrence, are you willing to go to the battlefield with me?" Lawrence was stunned for a moment, then his face became solemn, and he said loudly: "I, Lawrence, am willing to be the strongest shield in the hands of the lord, against all incoming enemies!" Rhett patted Lawrence on the shoulder, who was a head taller than him, he smiled and said, "Then prepare well, we will set off soon, I hope you will shine on the battlefield Performance." "Yes, my lord!" "For the rest of the time, you don''t have to go anywhere, just stay on the training ground and follow my arrangement for you." Leiter waved his hand. "Understood!" Lawrence shouted loudly. After Lawrence left, Rilai frowned with a trace of worry, and said, "Father, who do you plan to send to the Cold Current defense line this time? It''s not the canyon defense line, there are many more high-level extraordinary people." , the danger is far from comparable to before..." "Then what''s so scary?" Lei Te smiled lightly, and strands of spiritual power spread out. Now the spiritual power of the great magister level has undergone a qualitative change again. It can be compared to a crystal that can change at will, and the ability to control the elements has also improved to a higher level. , This is also the basis for exerting the power of advanced magic. In Ruilai''s feelings, this oppressive feeling made him change instantly. He was shocked at first, and then was replaced by intense joy. He said in disbelief: "Father, have you broken through to the great magister?" Thank you book friends for your monthly support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 280： Refreshing breakfast (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "That''s right." Leiter said: "So don''t worry, I have enough power to protect myself in this cold current defense line, and at the same time, I will try my best to ensure the safety of my subordinates." Then, he continued: "However, the battlefield is not a greenhouse. In the face of cruel life and death, there is no such thing as absolute safety. We must face this storm fearlessly. I believe that crossing this cruel sea, the Green family will usher in an unprecedented battle." Metamorphosis." "Unprecedented transformation..." Ruilai muttered to himself, chewing these words repeatedly, and suddenly said: "Could it be that Father is planning to fight for the Grand Duke position?" Rett glanced at Ruilai, shook his head with a chuckle: "Yes, and no. The Grand Duke is a sign of our strength, but our strength does not depend on the Grand Duke..." Looking at the smile on the corner of his father''s mouth and his calm tone, Ruilai couldn''t help being overwhelmed by this confidence and smiled. In addition, knowing that his father is now a great magister, the pressure in his heart has been relieved a lot, but it seems that he has thought of other aspects, and he still said with a little worry: "I believe that my lord father will be able to overcome this difficulty, but the knights under him may have to sacrifice a lot..." "Always cross the gully to meet the rainstorm." Leiter was silent for a moment, and said: "If everyone wants to escape, how can there be stability and peace." Ruilai was silent for a moment, and said with emotion: "It is true, ending war with war is the most correct and effective way." "Well, but for this war, you don''t need to follow me over." "Why?" "Because Dark Eagle City needs you more, after I leave, no one is more suitable than you to manage the territory." "No, my lord father, I want to follow you too!" Ruilai said hastily, his face changed slightly. "Son, be obedient." Leiter patted Ruilai on the shoulder, his tone softened, and said: "You have grown into a goshawk on your own, you have your own sky, and you don''t need to practice with me every time. After I leave , you can still play a role in stabilizing everything in the family." "After all, today''s Dark Eagle City is no better than Young Eagle Town when the canyon defense broke out five years ago. Whether it is the scope of our territory or the number of extraordinary people in the territory, it is far inferior to what it is now. Different environments have different Strategy, in todays situation, if we just walk away, the controllability of internal risks will be too poor. "This..." Ruilai''s face was rather unwilling, but he knew very well in his heart that what his father said was right, and he was speechless for a while. And Leiter continued: "I will let the white hat stay, as a sixth-level magister, it is enough to suppress all unstable factors!" "Huh." Ruilai took a deep breath, "Understood, then do as Father said. If you have any needs, you must ask me in time." "Well, you will help me draw up some letters later, and send them to all the nobles in the southwestern border, so that they can prepare military forces in advance according to the kingdom''s decree. They will come to the grassland east of Jacques Forest to gather when the kingdom''s call-up order is issued." Lei Lei Tate said thoughtfully. Jacques Forest is not far from Shenyan Village, and the terrain is open, which is convenient for gathering troops and providing supplies, so he thought of a good place. Rilei nodded and said: "Understood, I guess they have already started to prepare their forces. After all, this matter is so important that no one will slack off." With such an important event, the two of them lost the mood to continue wandering around. After talking about some details, they went back to Dark Rock Castle for breakfast. Today is the weekend, Thales and Mina are both in Darkrock Castle, they came down the stairs, just in time to see their father and Rilai coming in together, Thales greeted energetically: "Good morning, Father, Rilai." Riley squeezed out a smile: "Good morning, Thales." "Huh? Rilai, you don''t seem to be in a good mood. Why do you look so sad?" Thales looked at Rilai''s gloomy expression, and a trace of curiosity emerged in his heart. In his impression, Ruilai is very calm, can deal with everything calmly, and rarely shows a sad face, which is really rare today. "Have you encountered a difficult matter?" Mina, who was wearing a long beige dress, asked from the side. Ruilai glanced at the two of them with complicated eyes, and nodded: "That''s right." Mina pursed her lips and said, "Why don''t you share it with us? We can also give you suggestions." "That''s right, it''s the first time I''ve heard of something that makes Rilai feel a headache, please share it with us." Thales didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at this time, but asked with great interest. "I am not troubled by this matter itself, but have nothing to do about it." Rilei was silent for a moment, then suddenly said something meaningful, and then sat down in his seat. "What, inexplicable..." Thales blinked, looking at Rilai''s back, confused. Seeing that Thales was still curious and wanted to ask, Leiter waved his hand aside, "Okay, Thales, I will make a unified announcement when everyone arrives. Sit down first." "Okay, Father." Thales shrugged, took Mina''s hand and returned to his position. Not long after, Tucker, Vanessa, and Dick also came down, greeted a few times and began to sit down. When everyone was present, Maru''s cook began to push the dining car from the aisle, and the kitchen maid brought delicious dishes one by one. The dinner plate is brought to the table. The dishes prepared this morning include steamed blue-backed crayfish, garlic giant tooth scallops, grilled meat with crab roe, seafood soup, vegetable and fruit salad, purple potato mash, braised rabbit meat, preserved venison leg... The dining table was full of fragrance and steaming. Tucker had already held a knife and fork in his hand, fully armed, and just waiting for the order to serve, he moved his mouth to destroy the food in front of him. "Children, don''t be in a hurry to eat, there is something important, I want to announce it to everyone." Rett''s voice broke the silence, his eyes scanned everyone''s face, and then said: "I just received a message that the fighting on the Hanliu defense line escalated. We were attacked by orcs who broke the rules and suffered heavy losses. The royal family is already preparing for a large-scale attack. It is estimated that the call-up order will come down soon." "Ah!" Mina covered her mouth in surprise and gasped. Panicked, the tableware in her hand accidentally fell off and fell on the white plate, making a crisp jingling sound, which was particularly ear-piercing in the silent hall. Ding Dong "Father, my lord father, why did the news come so suddenly? Is it really reliable? Could someone fabricate rumors." Vanessa asked with a trace of sadness. She also felt her heart beat faster when she heard the news, and an invisible The pressure was like a heavy stone, pressing on my heart. "It won''t be a rumor. I can guarantee that the news is absolutely true. Many people in the southwest border already know about it." Leiter tapped the dining table with his index finger. Tucker opened his mouth wide and shouted, "Ah? According to this, after going to the battlefield, wouldn''t it be impossible to eat exquisite food!" Vanessa heard the words, gave Tucker a blank look, and said angrily: "I know how to eat, don''t you know how dangerous the cold current defense line is? It''s good to save your life, and you''re still thinking about food..." "Haha, as long as my father goes, I will follow. There will be no danger with my father!" Tucker touched the back of his head and smiled honestly. "I''m going too, I''m going too, I''m going to fight the orcs!" Suddenly, an immature child''s voice came from the left side of Vanessa. It was Dick waving his small fist and shouting excitedly, his little face was full of fighting spirit. These two shouts made the tense atmosphere of the scene slightly relaxed. Hearing Dick''s voice, the maids around the dining table also breathed a sigh of relief and smiled again. "Little Dick, you are very brave. I will take you there when you grow up!" Rhett smiled gently. Then he looked at the crowd again and said: "Having said that, when the call-up order comes down, as the Marquis of the Southwest Border, I must not sit idly by and must respond to the call-up of the cold current defense line." "But... What if the canyon defense line is in turmoil again?" At this moment, Kelina rolled her eyes and asked, "Father is the Marquis of the southwest border, so he should pay more attention to the situation of the canyon defense line?" Leiter turned his head and said, "Isn''t there still the Bryan family and the Jinn family? In fact, my arrangement for the cold current defense line for the nobles on the southwestern border is that one of these two earl families will stay behind, and the rest will stay behind." The little nobles have to mobilize their strength." "The current situation in the canyon defense line is very stable. The orcs have no plans to increase their offensive. Their power against our Jinlun Kingdom is currently concentrated in the cold current defense line, and it is impossible to disperse to other fronts." Leiter explained a few words, then looked at the crowd, and said, "Riley and I have discussed it just now, this time we will go to the Cold Current line of defense, and Rilai will stay in the territory, and you two, Tucker and Thales, will follow me to the battlefield. " The voice fell, and the scene was briefly quiet. The butler Sveta behind sighed softly, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. Tucker said carelessly: "No problem, are you going to fight with your father again? Aha, this time I must blow the head of the orc!" "You should still worry about yourself, don''t talk big!" Vanessa was very helpless at the side, she turned her head to look at Leiter, and said with hope in her eyes: "My lord, when going to the battlefield this time, the blood of the Green family is all Rely on your protection, of course, you must protect yourself." "Don''t worry, I will." Lei Te nodded. Mina next to her was even more worried. She looked at Thales and then at her father. In fact, she really wanted to ask if Thales could refine medicine in the alchemy tower, but this excuse was too cowardly. She hesitated for a while. Did not say it. Thales scratched his head and said, "Father, this time...do you still want me to be the executioner?" "Well, your strength is the weakest, so you can be an executioner with peace of mind. I will apply to the higher authorities. This matter should be fine." Leiter glanced at Thales and said. Hearing this, Mina''s beautiful eyes lit up, her heart was filled with surprise again, she looked at Thales and said, "Yes, you can be the executioner!" "This... Actually, I also want to go to the battlefield with my father." Thales said with some embarrassment: "It''s been a few months of spellcasting training, and I just want to see the real war scene." "No, you don''t want to!" Mina, who was usually quiet, rarely showed an angry face, stared at Thales, and said, "If you want to go to the battlefield, then I will go too!" "Oh, no, don''t be like this, Mina, how could you pass by..." Thales looked embarrassed. "Okay Thales, next time I have the opportunity to let you go to the front line, this time I will follow the order." Leiter waved his hand and said in an unquestionable tone. Now Thales is a second-level magician. If he is placed in the defense line of the canyon, he will not be able to provide much destiny value. Fortunately, the strength of the orc captives is generally higher in the defense line of the cold current, so he can continue to provide some help! Tales looked at Mina''s resolute eyes, and sighed helplessly, "Okay, Father!" After the simple arrangements were over, the family began to have breakfast together. However, due to the upcoming battle, many people were heavy-hearted and didn''t talk much. The atmosphere of this breakfast was somewhat deserted. After breakfast, Riley went to Dark Eagle City to deal with urgent matters, and Leiter took Tucker to the training ground. After telling Tadel and Coors about the situation of the cold current defense line, the expressions of the two were naturally extremely surprised. After thinking deeply, their eyes were full of incomparable dignity. After a moment of silence, Tadel couldn''t help asking: "My lord, how many people do you plan to bring this time?" "How is the strength of the knights in the training ground now? Let me report first." Leiter said after thinking. "No problem." Tadel nodded, and said, "At the training ground, there are thirty apprentice knights, forty first-level knights, and twenty-three second-level knights. As for the third-level knights, they are performing various patrols and Security mission." "Then take all the second-level knights and first-level knights. In addition, among the knights patrolling the territory, nearly half of the second-level and third-level knights should be drawn." Leiter said decisively . Cools was very surprised after listening to it from the sidelines, and said puzzledly: "My lord, but in this way, is the standing force of our territory somewhat insufficient?" "No." Leiter waved his hand, pondered for a moment, and told the two of the strength of the white hat. Because the white hat has not joined for a long time, Leiter did not reveal his strength to everyone before, and only a very few people knew about it. But now, the two of them relaxed after hearing this, and their eyes were even more pleasantly surprised. They didn''t expect that the lord also had a sixth-level magister under his command? This is definitely shocking news! They were originally worried that the lord was gone, and the situation outside the kingdom was severe, and at critical junctures, troubles would occur in the territory. But if there is a sixth-level magister in charge, it will be very different. Even if the standing patrol force is slightly relaxed, there will be no trouble. "This time... it''s going to be harder, you two. You have had experience once, and you must be more adaptable this time." Leiter looked straight at the other party and said: "If it is still the canyon defense line, I can directly bring a group of newcomers, but The cold front is different, and I have to bring the old with the new." The two looked at each other, and suddenly laughed, "Haha, what is the lord talking about, if it weren''t for your help in the ice and snow back then, we would probably have died under the claws of the ice thorn bear, We deserve to follow you on your journey." Chapter 281： The top of the world is not far away (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 281 The top of the world is not far away (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Cools glanced at Tadel, and said: "Yes, I will definitely go this time. If Tadel is killed by the orcs, I will bring his body back and bury him in his hometown." "Go, go, how can you say such unlucky words, you can''t expect me to order well!" Tadel glared at Coors, then looked up at the blue sky, and said with emotion: "Our lord still has the foresight. Well... farther than that sky, let our knights train against the orcs in advance , greatly making up for the lack of battlefield experience!" "Yes, this will definitely reduce the casualty rate of recruits." Coors also followed with emotion, but suddenly he widened his eyes and said: "Did the lord know that the cold current line of defense will break out of war?" "What are you talking about? Unpredictable prophets are things that even gods can''t do. How can such a thing happen in the world? Our lord must have judged it based on our ability!" Tadel said to Coors disdainfully: "Don''t take It is simply foolish to speculate on our lord with your knowledge." Coors smiled sarcastically, not daring to argue anymore. Leiter on the side coughed twice, and explained: "The main reason is that when I went to Luna Palace, I talked with Prince Wilkin about the situation of the cold current defense line. I was really nervous. The orcs over there are very aggressive. Just in case , That''s why I stepped up my training, I didn''t expect it would really come in handy!" "The lord is wise!" Both of them gave thumbs up when they heard the words. They have bright minds and rich network resources. This is an excellent lord! Since the king issued the call-up order, the entire Jinlun Kingdom has fallen into a state of panic, and the atmosphere has become extremely tense. This is true both externally and internally. Needless to say externally, the confrontation with the orcs has never stopped. And internal governance has not been loosened due to external tensions, and has even become stricteranything with severe internal friction, whether it is nobles, civilians, bandits, etc., if you make small moves at this juncture, you will be killed by thunder means. Although it is a bit similar to one size fits all, but it can avoid being involved in energy to the greatest extent, who cares? In the southwestern border alone, the number of criminals captured and killed during this period has reached triple digits, and in order to pursue efficiency, it was Leiter himself who took Dick with him to reap the fate points, and at the same time, those who had bad intentions were killed. Earth rectification. Until May 2nd, Lei Te had just taken Dick to solve a gang of hooligans in a small village, and was on his way back to Dark Eagle City. But after flying for a while, he noticed that on the brown plain, hundreds of people were galloping fast. It turned out that they were the nobles who responded to the call. Seeing this situation, Leiter didn''t go down to say hello, because he judged from the surrounding terrain that he was already very close to the Jacques Jungle, and he would arrive earlier than these people, so he arranged for some people to do some preparations, so he ordered Huoge to speed up. Huoge felt the strength of stroking the feathers, let out a long cry, and accelerated his wings to fly forward. At this moment, the people below suddenly heard the screaming above their heads, and they all looked up and saw Leiter passing by on a fire grid. Everyone''s complexion changed slightly, and they looked up at the fire feather eagle flying at a high speed like a red comet, and soon disappeared. In the sky. Everyone''s eyes are complex, but nothing more than admiration, admiration, envy, jealousy... "Hey, the Marquis of Leiter has risen too fast. If he had a good relationship with him at the beginning, the earl who went to the cold current defense line this time would not be me, but that guy Nero..." An old man with half-white hair below him, he is Mida who is sitting in the territory of Firestone City, the head of the Jin En family. He raised his head and noticed the scene just now, his expression was a little complicated, and his heart was silently filled with emotion. "Father, I heard that Earl Nero has arranged a marriage with Marquis Leiter. Shall we also find a suitable candidate in the family?" Beside Mida, a middle-aged man riding a golden horse galloped alongside him. The middle-aged man also noticed the Fire Feather Eagle, thought for a while, and asked Mida. "Now is not the right time." Mida has short hair, and he seems to think that he looks younger this way. He shook his head and said, "There are only three generations of Green family members, and only one Dick is a little older. Presumably Bray The En family chose him. As for the Marquis Leiter and the second-generation members, it is impossible to choose them as targets. Of course, these are not the key now. The most important thing at the moment is the outbreak of war, and the other party cannot talk about it. At least we have to wait for the end of the cold current defense line, depending on the situation on the southwest border." The middle-aged man nodded and said: "That makes sense, let''s wait until the cold current defense line is over, and I will choose a few young children from the family." Mida rode his horse and whipped his whip, and continued on his way. Not long after, he suddenly said, "I asked you to make friends with the two lords of Dam Town and Fenglin Town. How are things going?" "Gary''s side has always been lukewarm, and there has been no breakthrough. On the contrary, many ladies in the family have made good friends with his wife Carol." "Hmph, what''s the use of making friends with noble ladies? What we want is to mix with these two groups of people as much as possible, so that we may reduce some risks when performing missions, and those noble ladies will not go to the battlefield." Mida snorted coldly. The middle-aged man smiled awkwardly and said, "Father is right, but there is another piece of good news. We have always had a good relationship with Roy, the lord of Fenglin Town. We have been in contact with them through preferential trade. Mi Qier even captured the eldest daughter of the opponent, and I heard that the relationship between the two is pretty good." Mida heard the words, the dissatisfaction on his face quickly faded, replaced by a thick smile, he laughed: "Very good, Trevor, you finally did something useful!" "Hey, thank you father for the compliment!" Trevor rolled his eyes and said in a low voice: "Now that we have made friends with Roy, can we rely on the relationship between the other party and Marquis Leiter to do less dangerous tasks? ? "Well, it''s possible, but it depends on our follow-up actions and performance. In short, if you climb this line, the chance of survival will always be several percent higher than others. So in the days to come, you must continue to make friends with each other, try your best to Lower your posture as much as possible, and don''t lose face just because the other party is just a little baron!" "Don''t worry, father, you don''t need to tell me, I understand all these truths!" Trevor''s eyes flickered, as long as he can survive, he doesn''t care about face, not to mention, the face of a century-old noble is easier to change than dough. On the other side, Gary and Roy walked side by side, galloping their horses. Both of them brought a lot of people this time, and they didn''t have the slightest idea of ??taking advantage of Leiter because they were relatives. At least until the moment of real danger, they are more inclined to perform hard in exchange for goodwill, so that when it comes to the moment of real life and death, it is easier to get help. "Gary, I heard that you reached the peak of the second-level knight last year? Maybe this fierce battle can stimulate you to break through." Roy said with a smile, his body was full of breath, and he was obviously taller than the people around him. a cut. "I hope so. In fact, I am very envious of you. You just broke through to the third-level knight half a year ago. If you can survive this fierce battlefield, and with the help of the Marquis of Leiter, it shouldn''t be a problem to be a viscount!" Gary looked in his eyes. With a hint of envy, he said from the side. "Haha, you are the same. Last time, the canyon defense line has already satisfied the viscount merit. As long as you break through to the third-level knight, you can also be promoted to the title." "I hope so." Gary smiled, looked forward, and said after a long silence: "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Kelina for more than a year. Before going to the battlefield this time, I have to say goodbye to her." "Well... I''m with you. Mina and I haven''t seen each other for almost two years. Alas, this girl seems to have forgotten Fenglin Town after she got married." Roy shook his head and sighed. "As far as I know, Mina has always been reluctant to run, and prefers to live quietly in one place. This also shows that she is very happy in Dark Eagle City. Don''t we elders just want our children to live a good life! Yes I heard that your eldest daughter is very close to people from the Jin family?" Gary first chuckled, then changed the subject and asked questions. Jin En nodded and said: "It is true, she is not too young, she should find a suitable partner." Gary frowned slightly: "But Carol told me last time that Earl Nero''s great-granddaughter is engaged to Dick. Based on the sensitive relationship between the Bryan family and the Jinn family, I think you''d better get in touch with the Jinn family. keep distance." "Is there still such a thing? Gary, your news is not reliable! Forget it, I''ll let them cut off the relationship directly after I go back." Roy''s expression tightened, and after listening to it, he thought carefully, and felt that the other party didn''t need to lie to himself. As a small family that has been passed down for two hundred years, caution has long been engraved in his bones, and he has never done anything negative for his feelings. "Of course the news is true. My words are just suggestions. I have no intention of ruining your daughter''s lifelong event." "Okay, thank you for the news. Letting them separate is a lifelong event for our family." Roy waved his hand heavily and said. Gary touched his head when he heard the words, and said with some embarrassment: "Don''t do this, in fact, you can observe again..." "Okay, don''t talk too much, I know what to do..." The administrative office of Shenyan Village is a small three-story building with a clean white exterior wall, a square bottom, and an arc top at the top, resembling a small castle. After Leite came back, he temporarily used this place as a place to rest. As for the original village chief, he has been serving tea and water by his side. thump thump thump There was a sound of hurried footsteps, and Tucker quickly ran to the second floor, stepping on the wooden floor, grabbing the handrail of the stairs, and said, "My lord, the Jacques Forest has gathered nearly twenty nobles in the past two days, and there are even more extraordinary ones." There are nearly 500 people, and there are only eleven nobles left from the list that responded to the call." "I see, you can take our people there too, arrange the order of the team, and I will be there later." Lei Te closed his eyes, as if he was meditating, but he spoke clearly. "Understood, but there is one more thing to inform you. Vaders is also here. I saw him in Jacques Jungle just now, with a big package on his back." "Wides? What is he doing here? Didn''t you say that you don''t need his participation this time?" Leiter opened his eyes, frowned, and said, "Then hurry up and call him here, and say something important Discuss with him." "Okay, I''m going now." After Tucker left, Leiter shook his head and sighed. It''s true, he just got married and went to the battlefield to join in the fun, and he''s not afraid of his wife being a widow... When Vaders comes, he must talk to him well and let him go back to Dark Eagle City to be honest. wait. Since this is the case, he simply thought about simulating it again to see if he could persuade Vaides. Not only that, three months have passed, and he has to simulate it to see if some unpredictable things will happen again. The next moment, Leiter closed his eyes and turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun Calendar 481, May 7th, during the process of assembling the team, Vides sneaked in, and you discovered it in time. But after repeated persuasion to no avail, Vaders still refused to leave, and finally you agreed to take him to the front line. On May 10, you lead Tucker, Thales, Lawrence, Mycroft, Vaders and others, and gather all the nobles who enlisted in the southwestern border, and set foot on the road to the cold current defense line. [On May 17th, you led the team through mountains and rivers, and continued to march. When you arrived at the Red Valley of Mod, you were attacked by three mysterious men, each of whom burst out with the strength of the Sky Knight. This time they first faced many The nobles took action, and soon your army suffered heavy losses. Then you counterattack like a storm, killing all three. Originally you wanted to keep alive, but one of them committed suicide when he was captured, and you didn''t get any information. On June 23rd, on this trip, you specially chose the Thunder Bear branch route. On the way, you stayed for another month, relying on the army to hunt a large number of monsters in the mountains. On July 28th, set off again to the cold current defense line. Jin Lun Calendar 482, January 7th, you led your team to confront a Shadow Tiger army, both of you lost, and retreated strategically. When resting at a certain stronghold, you received information from scouts that the orcs had assembled five sanctuaries, and our side had gathered twelve sanctuary experts, including three kings and many important members. A counter-siege was carried out. The five sanctuaries on the orc side all fell on the spot. On January 8th, the King of Milan came to you directly, saying that Xieman had been taken down, and that he was indeed a spy of the orcs. And you have made outstanding achievements, and you can be called the first person in the history of the Jinlun Kingdom. After the war, you will be awarded the Grand Duke! While you were excited, you curiously asked why Xieman, a human sanctuary, would be bought by the orcs? The King of Milan took a deep look at you and said that after this war is over, he will tell you the relevant secrets. On January 13, Lawrence was in the battle with the orcs, his potential exploded, and he broke through to the fourth-level Earth Knight. On January 16th, you received information from your scouts that many extraordinary corpses had disappeared from the battlefield, and in many recent battles, our troops disappeared strangely, and no survivors or corpses could be found. On January 18th, you received an order to investigate the truth about the disappearance of the troops. Taking advantage of the darkness, you set off with hundreds of elite troops. On January 29, when I arrived at Jackdaw Valley, I noticed that it was empty, filled with cold air and **** smell, and the surrounding area was gloomy. Feeling suspicious, you ordered to search nearby. On February 1st, the search continued for three days, and a cloud of blood filled the air. You smelled a strange smell of blood, and bad thoughts began to rise in your heart, so you immediately called the team to gather. But soon, a pale knight descended from the sky and slaughtered your troops. Not only did he burst out with the peak strength of the sky knight, but the blood mist around his body suppressed the creatures to a certain extent. It didn''t take long for the troops you led to die. You shot with anger, but found that the blood energy around the opponent''s body was quite strange and could resist elemental attacks. You were shocked in your heart, and a terrible thought came to your mindthis is not the power system of this world at all. Therefore, you quickly changed your decision and planned to report the matter to the commander-in-chief! So you withdrew while fighting, relying on your mysterious power to resist the opponent''s attack, and the opponent gave up the pursuit soon after. On February 4th, you returned to the Hanliu defense line and reported the situation to the commander-in-chief of Hanliu, Sale. Soon after, the king of Milan came. King Milan listened again, the process of you fighting with the man who manipulated the blood energy, his face was frosty and his eyes were serious. After learning that you realized the three mysteries, he took a deep look at you and explained more secrets to you. Actually, in the tens of thousands of years of history this world has experienced, after generations of research on the sanctuary, terrible conclusions have been drawn. This matter is the top secret of the sanctuary, but because of your talent, your relationship with the royal family, and the fact that you know a lot of inside information, I plan to reveal some of it to youour world is probably being controlled by a high-ranking official. The world is accelerating its invasion.] The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? I will add updates to everyone in two days Its already sun, its uncomfortable, lets go to bed early today, everyone also pay attention to take care of your body If there is something wrong today, modify it tomorrow Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) ~： Leave note (sun, high fever) Leave a note (sun sun, high fever) I started to have a fever last night, and the high fever persisted, close to 39 degrees. The brain is in a mess, the blade is messing with the brain, please take a day off first, thank you for your understanding (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： Guardians and Colonists (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 282 Guardians and Colonists (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) "no!" Leite suddenly opened his eyes, his face full of shock. Never expected that the amount of information contained in this simulation was too great, and the cold current defense line did not miss the figure of the blood **** leader, and the opponent still intervened in the back! Although there is no direct evidence for those mysteriously missing corpses, and even the mysterious person who appeared later to control the energy of blood energy, Leiter judged that it is almost inseparable from the blood **** leader. And, more importantly, the information he learned from King Milan later greatly enriched his vision. As the lord of a country, his understanding is indeed richer. According to King Milan, in this world, tens of thousands of years ago, there should be only humans and monsters, and they are also species derived from the world itself. The power system of the world basically revolves around the elements or battle qi of various departments. However, from some unknown day, with some unknown reason, those alien species that do not belong to this world, such as orcs, murlocs, elves, etc., have come to this world in a strange way. No sanctuary has been able to thoroughly study the way these life invades. These alien species seem to appear out of thin air, take root and grow rapidly. Of course, it is also possible that the weak ones have long been annihilated in the long river of history, and King Milan only knows about the most influential ones. At the beginning, there were still differences among sanctuaries regarding the treatment of these alien species. Some people thought that the arrival of unknown creatures was not a good thing, but an invasion, and they should be eradicated quickly. Some people think that it enriches the diversity of species and is a rare opportunity in this world. There are also people who maintain a neutral attitude and watch from the sidelines... However, with the passage of time, generations of sanctuary powerhouses have recorded and summarized, through records and observations of the impact and changes brought about by the arrival of alien species, the terrible truth has gradually been discovered. The invasion of alien species will bear the brunt of the growth of the native world. The most obvious and direct manifestation is that the number and growth rate of native superhumans are slowly decreasing and decreasing. The King of Milan also made a vivid metaphor. If the world here is compared to a clear spring, the clear spring can continuously produce clear water, and the clear water is the local extraordinary creatures (including humans and monsters), and the foreign species are various. The influx of impurities and filth will not only pollute the clear water, but also occupy the limited accommodation space of the clear spring, that is, the living zone that compresses the local extraordinary power. These alien species with hybrid abilities have taken root in this world for a long time, and will also affect the operation of the original law system. Just like the silt accumulated in the spring water for a long time, it will also block the spring eye and greatly slow down the speed of the birth of living water. Rett also understands, that is to say, the carrying capacity of a world is limited, and every part of the invasion of foreign objects means that the interests of local extraordinary creatures are damaged. Just like tens of thousands of years ago, the world''s sanctuary powerhouses could reach hundreds, but now there are dozens of them. It''s not that there are not enough geniuses, but that the world''s extraordinary system has been disrupted, whether it is the growth rate, or It is the difficulty of comprehending the mystery, which has been affected. "It''s no wonder that mysterious and almost perfect characters appeared ten thousand years ago, but now a blood **** leader of three kinds of mysterious is a strong man in the world..." Leiter muttered to himself as he recalled the information that King Milan had told him. His heart is also sinking. It has been intuitively shown from the data that the power system of the local world is declining. Although it is slow, this trend has no momentum to be contained, and it is even... intensified! Not only that, King Milan also said that according to the data records of the last hundred years, elves appeared more and more frequently, and among the orcs, the strongest emerged, and the orc king among them became the strongest in the world. It''s a thing out of the Arabian Nights! As for why the orcs were not wiped out at the beginning, Leiter also tried to ask in the simulation. The reasons are basically two points. The powerful, unafraid of the native sanctuary powerhouses, completely blazed a trail for the orcs under the struggle of their ancestors. Master Niru also told Leite that there had been orc projections that looked like orcs in the past, but were more powerful. It is estimated that the first generation of orcs was like this. If it is said that the rooting of the orcs is difficult to curb, then the disappearance of the Murloc King is an unbelievable thing for everyone. Even King Milan is not very clear about this matter. But in Leiter''s view, since he left, it must be a good thing, otherwise, if it continues to develop, the pollution of the local world will further increase. Finally, there are elves. In the words of King Milan, they belong to both good and bad species. If you meet elves that are compatible with the local world, it may be beneficial to the development of local superpowers, but if you meet very different ones, it will destroy harmony. affect the original strength. Leiter easily understood this point. He had used simulation to pluck the wool many times, and he knew very well that some elves do contain mysterious power. However, he originally thought that the power of the elves came from the local world, but now it became clear that it was not that at all, but a form of invasion from outside. After figuring this out, Leiter''s mind suddenly became clear, and layers of fog seemed to be cleared away. The face of the world seemed to be more clearly displayed in front of his eyes! Now he has basically understood that the current situation is actually a war between the natives of the local world and the colonists! For their respective interests, the confrontation between humans and orcs has long been doomed, and the final outcome is nothing more than driving out the colonists and successfully protecting their homeland. Otherwise, the world will be reduced to a colony of orcs. As for the elves, Lei is supposed to be a weak and weak allied country, both good and bad, and cannot be rejected blindly. It''s just that there are a few variables now, and it''s the blood **** leader! After Leiter reported the information in the simulation, King Milan analyzed that the power of the blood **** leader is extremely strange. During the investigation in the past year, they also found some clues. The blood energy controlled by the other party is not the power of this world at all. The system is neither grudge nor magic. Therefore, it is very likely that it also came from the invasion of the foreign world. As for the form of mastering this power, it is not yet certain. The mysterious substance, either comes from the elves. They didn''t know that the blood elves mastered by the blood **** leader had evolved for thousands of years, but Leiter knew in the previous simulation that it might be the elves who had evolved for thousands of years, combined with the sanctuary strength that the blood **** leader himself had, Let it master a more different kind of power. Thinking of this, Leiter frowned. If I remember correctly, the blood elf can even give the other party the ability to descend from a clone. Back then in the White Rat Mountains, it seemed that the experiment had just made some progress in the laboratory. I don''t know where the other party is now, and whether they have picked other suitable blood clones. Leite wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and grasped so much important information at once, the relaxed mood before the simulation disappeared all of a sudden! It seems that even if he becomes a sanctuary in the future, he cant sit back and relax. There are still many problems waiting to be solved in this worldorcs, blood **** leaders, elves that dont fit the world, and more unknown invasions of high-ranking worlds... Rett''s face was a little dignified, not to say that he was so compassionate and had to be that savior, but that it was already related to the survival and development of himself and future generations. The predecessors planted trees and the descendants took advantage of the shade. If he can''t solve these problems, then in hundreds or thousands of years, I''m afraid the world will not be far from falling, just like a frog boiled in warm water. self-rescue ability. "The Beastman King and the Blood God Hierarch are extremely difficult existences for me now, so the next step is to become a sanctuary. Only by becoming a sanctuary can you be qualified to embark on the road of saving the world. ..." Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking to himself. Not long after, Wilders came to the administrative office of Deep Rock Village and saw Leiter on the second floor. Lei Teben was closing his eyes and resting his mind, thinking about the next plan. Seeing the arrival of his old comrade-in-arms, he put away his thoughts, opened his eyes and said angrily: "Wades, what are you doing here? Didn''t I say that you don''t need to come this time?" Blending in, staying in Dark Eagle City can still help me!" "Dark Eagle City does not lack me." "I don''t lack you, so go back quickly." Leiter stood up and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." When passing by Wilders, Leiter patted his back, but the other side did not move at all, and said firmly: "I will not leave, this may be the last time we will fight side by side, and in the future, the gap between us will only be It will get bigger and bigger!" This sentence touched Lei Te. Facing those serious eyes, he trembled inwardly, remained silent for a long time, and looked at the other party with a complicated expression: "I really can''t do anything about you." Hearing this, Wilders felt a little relieved, knowing that the matter of following the cold current line of defense was safe, but he heard immediately: "Then before you go, do one more thing for me." "What''s the matter?" Wilders asked curiously. "Bring Mr. White Hat over here, and bring Dick along the way." "Are you going to take Dick with you? Don''t you know how dangerous the battlefield is? And if Mr. White Hat also follows, are the guards in Dark Eagle City too weak? I don''t believe this is a decision you can make ! Vaders said incomprehensibly. "No matter how incomprehensible my decision is, since you want to follow, you must obey the order from this moment. Besides, I can declare that I will not bring the white hat and Dick to the battlefield." "Okay, then I''ll go over now, Chief Leiter~" Vaders heaved a sigh of relief, shook his head and left. Three days later. The team that responded to the call-up on the southwestern border gathered in the grassland next to the Lejak jungle, with a scale of nearly a thousand people. Compared with the cold current defense line, this force is relatively weak, but it is already the largest force that the southwest border can support. At this moment, Leiter rode a fire grid, suspended in the air three meters above the ground, and swept over everyone''s faces. He looked at everyone, and everyone was actually looking at him. The first marquis in the history of the southwest border, a sixth-level magister, had such a leader when he went to the cold current defense line, which can be said to be their spiritual support. Like a raft in the endless ocean, everyone must rely on it if they want to survive. "Since everyone is here, let me also talk about some things to pay attention to in the war." Leite''s face was calm, and his faint voice spread out, but there was a kind of calm and majestic temperament. In the silent scene, Leiter continued: "The first thing I want to say is that the place we''re going to this time is no small matter. The Cold Current Defense Line is a battlefield where the kingdom and the orcs are fighting the most intensely. Although I haven''t been there, after all, I have served for 20 years. Humans have more experience dealing with orcs." "The brochure just sent to you is a summary of my personal experience on the battlefield. It contains an analysis of orcs, the advantages and disadvantages of some types of orcs, and how to deal with large-scale battles. During this march, every Everyone must read it carefully and keep it in mind. "Secondly, before arriving at the cold current line of defense, I will take everyone to the Leixiong branch to experience it, adapt to the combat capability in a high-risk environment, and enhance everyone''s ability to unite and cooperate." Rett paused for a moment, and then waved his hand: "From now on, listen to my password, first-class knight, count from front to back, from left to right!" "1, 2, 3..." "Level 2 knight, count!" "1, 2, 3..." "Third-level knight, report the number!" "1, 2, 3..." "Level 1 magician, report the number!" Counting again and again, Leiter has a better understanding of the strength distribution of the troops in front of him. Then, he began to form formations, each third-level knight was in charge of a small team, and each team was equipped with first-level and second-level knights, as well as magicians. Following Lei Te''s command, the team in front of him was full of people, shuttled back and forth, and quickly rearranged into a formation. In the square team, there are multiple columns. The front of each column is a third-level knight. The strength of the entire column is getting weaker and weaker from front to back. Leiter nodded in satisfaction, and began to let Huoge land. After approaching the ground, he personally asked the names of every third-level knight. As a unit, it is impossible to order and dispatch soldiers one by one. After everything was done, perhaps influenced by Leiter''s serious formation, his confident and majestic words, as well as his serious attitude, changed many Transcendents who were rather pessimistic before coming, and their fighting spirit was also ignited. Woke up. This is also the detail of a leaderseriously directing and making changes to the existing situation, even if the substantive impact is not large, will also boost the morale of the team. What''s more, Leiter made positive changes. Let me report to everyone, the fever has not subsided, and there is no Yangkang, but my head is not as uncomfortable as yesterday. Although I still cant type out words, I can do it after modifying the saved manuscript. Yesterday, I was really dizzy just looking at it. of. Thank you for your concern, thank you very much! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 283： The whole army goes out (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Soon, after reorganizing the team and ordering some other details of the battlefield, Leiter took off on the fire grid, and his angry voice also came down from the sky: "We come from different territories, but this time we are going to the same place - the cold current defense line. It is like a hundred rivers and seas, bringing together the will and belief of all of us, this must be a powerful force." "We not only want to break through the rock, but also wipe out the orc invaders! Because this is our home, and it is where we stick to it!" "We will drive those invaders away!" "This battle must be won!" His voice went from deep to surging, from surging to roaring, and the last sentence seemed to have exhausted all his strength, full of endless fighting spirit and passion. Such an impassioned voice fell into the ears of the crowd below, and everyone was moved. Although they don''t know how a magister said this sentence, it doesn''t prevent them from feeling this exciting emotion. Everyone can''t help being rendered, as if a round of sun is rising in the eyes, looking at the sky brightly, the blood in the bones begins to boil, rush, and roar like a flood. "Eliminate the orcs, the battle will be won!" Vaders'' eyes in the crowd were moist, and the veteran''s will was awakened at this moment. He thought of countless dead comrades in his mind. Various complex emotions such as unwillingness, anger, and passion were intertwined, converging into a sentence that contained infinite fighting spirit and confidence in victory. shout! The history of the orc invasion is too long, so long that they even forget that this land does not belong to the orcs, and even in peace, they have the idea of ????living with the situation and muddling along. But at this moment, the flames in everyone''s hearts seemed to be ignited at once. They looked resolute and shouted: "Eliminate the orcs, the battle will be won!" "Eliminate the orcs, the battle will be won!" The thundering slogans lingered in the air, and the lingering sound was endless, and a smile appeared on Leiter''s face. Since the end of the last simulation, his mentality has quietly changed. This world cannot be invaded any longer. up. Both for themselves and for their homelandthe orcs must die! After more than ten minutes, the violent roar ended, but the passion on everyone''s face did not retreat, and their eyes were piercing. Finally, following Leiter''s order, everyone stepped forward and embarked on this journey! Ten days later A dark crypt, filled with a damp and cold atmosphere. On the wall near the entrance of the cave, two thin figures in blood robes and blood masks stood back to back, looking down at the ground with their hands in their arms. They stood motionless in place, like **** sculptures. Not long after, a slight rubbing sound came from outside the cave, and the necks of the two twisted like stiff mummies. They looked over and said in a cold voice: "You came too late." "Hmph, I don''t think I can deal with a sixth-level magister. I alone is enough. Why do I need three people to go out together?" A figure covered in gray armor and a black kerchief on his face walked slowly, and he responded in a hoarse voice. One of the people wearing a scarlet mask said: "Because of the short notice, after dealing with Leiter, we will go to the canyon defense line to raid Avalon. By the way, we will cause turmoil there and involve the Jinlun royal family''s energy, so the three of us People have to act collectively." "A mere canyon defense line is not worth investing so much energy." The masked figure''s voice carried a hint of disdain. Another person wearing a **** mask, hearing the masked man''s disdainful tone, sneered and responded: "Tch, the leader has long known your temperament, easy to do some outrageous things, and worried about affecting the plan. Therefore, I specially emphasize that we must let us The two are looking at you and cannot act at will." "I really don''t know why the leader took a fancy to someone like you, why didn''t he take it as a sacrifice." When the masked man heard this, his eyes became extremely cold, and he said in an impatient tone: "You two don''t need to worry about this, since the mission has been clarified, let''s go quickly, I have other things to do after the end. " "Hmph, obviously you are the most annoying." "Let me lead the way, first go to Dark Eagle City, I hope there is still time." The communication between the three of them was a bit unpleasant, but they acted quite neatly. They stood in a row and disappeared in place like ghosts. Their bodies are exuded with gravitational light, their feet move like phantoms, and they gallop across the plains like lightning. When they encounter jungles, they can easily pass through them. When they encounter terrain obstacles such as hills and ravines, they can easily cross them with a single leap. After three days, they came to a red valley and stopped at the same time. At this moment, the three of them looked around cautiously, their bodies were tense, and their faces covered by masks and scarves all showed a bit of dignity. The fighting intuition that has been cultivated for a long time made them feel a little uneasy, but the source of this uneasiness is unknown. They are gradually back to back, forming a three-legged posture, looking from the inside to the outside to the three sides of the space, with all kinds of fighting spirit lights on their bodies, and they may enter the fighting state at any time! Suddenly, they felt the pull of the ground, and the earth element began to fluctuate violently. "Not good, someone is ambushing and attacking, the great earth magister!" The masked man let out an exclamation, and was about to get out of the range of the quicksand technique, including the other two men with **** masks, and the fighting spirit burst out from under their feet at the first time. real body. However, something unexpected happened. The grains of sand on the ground, like a stream of water, seemed soft and moist, but in an instant there was a violent shock, and there was a rush of humming, as if the surface of a calm lake had transformed into a sea with huge waves. Strong shock force. In an instant, the faces of the three of them changed wildly. They were originally confident of escaping from the range of the quicksand technique, but after feeling the power of this shock, the fear in their hearts came like a tide. Under the effect of this shocking force, their battle qi light was instantly shattered, causing their speed to be greatly reduced, and then their legs were directly bombarded by the shocking force, and severe pain hit the minds of the three of them. "The vibration is mysterious, how is it possible!" Someone said hoarsely, the words were full of disbelief! "Who the **** and why is it sneaking up on us here?" The three barely escaped from the range of the quicksand technique, looked around in horror, and at the same time shrank their steps, ready to run away immediately if the situation was not good. "You don''t need to look for it, it''s my hands." A calm and calm voice came from a boulder. The next moment, the boulder turned into quicksand and fell powerlessly on the ground, and Leiter''s figure appeared in front of the three of them. This scene caused the three people to be shocked. Why is it him? The figure in front of them was all too familiar to them. They had even seen the portrait of the other person in person. It was the lord of Dark Eagle City, Rhett Green, who was also the target of their mission. But what is strange is how the other party knew their plan and ambushed here in advance, which revealed a strength far beyond intelligence. They didn''t have time to think about it, and something even more surprising happened again, Leiter took out two purple-red blood origin beads from his bosom, and said, "With your strength, you also want to intercept and kill me? It seems that the leader has cultivated three trash." After the words fell, Leiter also canceled the quicksand technique and shocking mystery, and looked at the three of them indifferently. And the words just now fell into their ears, which made the three of them suspicious. They looked at Leiter carefully, and then looked at the fully charged purple blood origin bead in his hand. One of the people wearing a blood mask said: "You... are the mole planted by the leader?" Leiter''s face remained unchanged, and then he snorted coldly: "Otherwise? Have you seen anyone who can grow from a young magician to this point in just a few years, precisely because I am the dark child trained by the leader, At the present time, there is finally no need to hide anymore, something big is going to happen on the Cold Current line of defense, let me cooperate with your actions on the southwest border." The three of them looked at each other after hearing this, and most of their inner doubts were dispelled. It is really Leiter''s words that are too authentic. They have blood origin beads, have grown so fast in the past, and know their plan... But... I still feel a little unreliable. For a while, the three of them looked at each other and cast puzzled eyes at each other. "Starry, what are you still dawdling about?!" Rett yelled violently, making one of the people wearing a **** mask startled, pointed at Leiter and said, "How could you know my name!" "Of course it was the leader who told me that if you don''t believe me, we will find out when the mission is over and we will meet the leader together." Leiter''s voice became a little impatient: "Tell me your mission first, I am more familiar with the southwest border than you More, efficiency is absolutely guaranteed. Hearing this, the hearts of the three were shaken. Yes, the leader asked them to raid the defense line of the canyon. This is a difficult task, but if Leiter joins, it will be even more powerful for them. Not only the overall strength will be stronger, but also the forces If you are more familiar with the terrain, the difficulty of the task will be greatly reduced. The masked man put his hands on his hips and laughed in a hoarse voice: "Hahahaha, it turns out that the Marquis of Leiter is one of his own people, so that would be great. Being able to comprehend the mystery in front of the sanctuary is a rare thing in modern times." , each of which is absolute genius. The canyon defense line produced Somjet a few years ago, and he also realized the mystery of the wind element during the sky knight stage. With your help this time, it is absolutely easy to solve Avalon and Somjet! " Leite''s face relaxed, and his heart was not easy. After more than a dozen consecutive real simulations, he was finally close to success. Before that, because he had mastered the vision of the future, Leiter naturally would not foolishly march according to the original trajectory. information. The first few times must have failed without exception. Without knowing the other party''s information, the other party''s cautious attitude easily saw through his lies. But after repeated simulations, after continuous reflection and summary, he can always capture some details, obtain new useful information, and improve his speaking skills. Only then did the current step go smoothly, not to mention the previous failures. At this moment, Leiter''s heart is full of joy of success. Seeing the wavering of the people in front of him, he is ready to add fire and explode completely. But at this moment, one of the people wearing the scarlet mask pondered and said: "Although what you said is reasonable and you know some of our information and items, we still can''t trust you based on these alone." Leite''s heart broke out, and his smile faded away. Why is the other party so reticent? When it comes to this point, he doesn''t let his guard down. Could it be that his success will fall short again? He didn''t want to give up. After thinking for a while, he deliberately showed a cold face, and said in a cold voice: "My patience is limited. If you refuse to inform the mission, I can only think that you... are impostors, and I will kill you on the spot!" In this hot summer, the light words made the three of them feel cold inside. This is too much like the style of the organization, treating other people''s lives like nothing, and even the internal members will kill as soon as they say it. Moreover, the shock and mystery mastered by the other party made the three of them really have no idea, even if they bully the few with more, they dare not take it lightly "Well, I''ll ask you a question, as long as you can answer it, I''ll trust you!" said the man wearing the scarlet mask. "Ask." Leiter glanced lightly. "Who is Kari?" The man wearing the blood mask looked straight at Leiter. It was a very simple question, but Leiter was suddenly stopped by the question. He felt helpless and could only say a name he knew casually. "The leader''s blood elf." "Yes, the answer is correct." The man with the **** mask relaxed his tone and stepped forward: "Marquis Leiter, being able to answer this question shows that you are trustworthy. You are welcome to join. This task will surely be much easier. I Here is the special communication code assigned to us by the leader for this operation, please take a look." While speaking, the man with the scarlet mask stepped forward, trying to take something out of his pocket. Leite raised the corners of his mouth slightly, waiting quietly. But who would have thought that in an instant, the person walking over suddenly took out an orange long sword from his arms, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes, he rushed towards him like the wind under his feet, and at the same time, a sinister voice came: "Ka!" Rui is no one, you actually have so much information about us, today you will definitely die!" "Oh, I knew it wouldn''t be that simple." Leite sighed in his heart. He was not so naive to believe the other party''s words. In fact, he blindly got the answer right. He himself felt that it was outrageous, so he was always on guard. My current state: Swallowing razor blades, nasal congestion, my brain doesnt hurt, but I dont feel very bright, and my writing state has also been affected. Maybe I need to recover slowly. Today is the revised draft. Ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month, thank you everyone! Chapter 284： Successfully obtained information (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 284 Successfully obtained information (ask for a monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) The moment the opponent left, he was ready to fight back at any time! In Leiter''s line of sight, when the first person wearing the blood mask moved, the other two were not too harsh, one on the left and one on the right, circling from both sides, one holding a long sword, and killing from the other direction. Then, the fiery red dou qi erupted with a strong blasting sound, like a heat wave sweeping through, directly burning the nearby gravel into black ash, emitting the smell of coke. An extremely high temperature also rose in the air, as if it was about to roast people. There is also a third person, who did not choose to approach like the two teammates, but a bow and arrow appeared in his hand, staring sharply at Leiter''s position, bent the bow and set the arrow, and the bow string and arrow flowed thick like spar There is a cyan light, and there is a violent airflow around it, with the whistling sound of the wind. The opponent is obviously a sky knight of the wind type, who is better at speed. "Today is the day you must die." The masked man said coldly. If possible, of course they would also like to capture it alive, but with the mysterious power possessed by the other party, the three of them might not be able to capture it so easily. Therefore, catching him alive is simply an extravagant hope, and we can only attack the dead without leaving any room! The cooperation of the three of them was quite skilled, and they found the angle of attack in an instant, and the choice was also very tricky. If it is an ordinary great magister, facing an attack of this intensity, the pressure will definitely increase sharply, and even fall into a desperate situation. Only the great magister of the wind system may find a chance to escape. Facing the situation in front of him, instead of showing a trace of timidity, Leite smiled playfully, "Is this all you know, is this the only thing you can do? I vomited." The first half of the sentence was arrogant, and the second half of the inexplicable words fell into the ears of several people, making the three of them puzzled and annoyed, but their eyes were even colder. They never liked bickering, and only liked to speak with practical actions! There was an extremely fast sonic boom in the air. The next moment, two people approached Lei Te, with arrogant smiles on the corners of their mouths. Although Leiter propped up the Yanguang Shield, they believed that a defensive magic could be smashed to pieces in an instant under the joint attack of the three of them, and next, a great magister in their hands was waiting for him. It''s just a slaughtered lamb! The Dou Qi fluctuations in the surrounding space became more and more intense, distorting the invisible space, and the three-color rays of light intersected each other, as if Leiter had traveled to a different world. Facing the attack that was about to fall, his eyes were calm, and his heart moved, and he silently performed the shocking mystery. At this moment, some kind of essential power in the earth element was aroused in an instant, and began to tremble violently, spreading out a strong shock force. The light of the rock mask suddenly became outward and became introverted and blurred. The light shining on the faces of the three disappeared in an instant, and then their arrogant smiles and ferocious faces were revealed in front of Lei Te. But these smiles produced by self-confidence seemed to freeze after the light dissipated, and an emotion called''fear'' appeared in their eyes! The three of them never imagined that the other party could comprehend the shocking mystery to such a degree and apply it directly on the defensive magic. One must know that at such a short distance, it is easy to be backlashed by the power of the shock. Not all sanctuary mages can do this. He is a great magister, how is that possible! The crazy roar echoed in their minds, and the expressions on the faces of several people were replaced by disbelief, and then fear exploded in their eyes, because their long swords had already pierced the rock light shield, and the imagined mask damage did not appear at all , but a wave of turbulent power was transmitted to their hands, driving them back crazily. That terrifying force had the deepest impact on the wrist. The force of the shock made every finger tremble, and he almost couldn''t even hold the sword steadily. "Destroy you all with the same endingCone of Rain!" At this moment, Leiter''s indifferent voice sounded, and without saying anything unnecessary, he simply and neatly added another range of magic. A sea of ??bright light gathered in the sky like a storm, dense like a sandstorm, and oppressive like a tsunami. Today''s power is much stronger than that of the sixth-level magister. Not only does it cover a radius of 10,000 meters, it is like a thundercloud covering the sky, and the concentration of elements contained in it is also astonishingly high. The powerful aura oppressed the three people''s hearts, and the shadows covered the three people''s faces, making them seem to be seeing the doomsday scene, and they were invincible! "run!" This was the last thought in the hearts of the three of them. The opponent will shock Xuanao to such an extent that this strength is almost invincible at the same level. It can no longer be said that magic can be used to defeat magic, but Xuanao must be used to defeat Xuanao. Only an extraordinary person who also mastered the mystery and had a deep understanding can confront it head-on. But it is a pity that the decision to escape is wise and optimal, but in fact it is too late. How can those who take the initiative to rush into the eye of the storm escape easily... When the last trace of elements converged, cone rain began to fall in the sky, and each shot became sharper and more solid. The width and thickness remained the same as before, but judging from the more intense color, it can also be seen that it contains a stronger penetration. Whoosh whoosh whoosh The frequent sonic booms were overshadowed one after another. The speed of "raining" was extremely fast, and within a short while, the three fleeing people were pierced by spikes from all directions, tied into hedgehogs, and fell staggeringly to the ground. The surrounding terrain was also destroyed at this time, devastated, covered with cones and thorns everywhere, as if covered with yellow thorns, and as the instigator, Leiter remained expressionless, dispelled the rock light shield on his body, and began to frown and think about the business How can we successfully obtain information? He didn''t take this fight seriously. In the dozen or so simulations just now, he failed to obtain information almost every time. After the lies were seen through, a decisive battle was inevitable every time. Of course, Leiter not only completely defeated the three of them for the first time, but after repeated simulations, he also had a clear understanding of the fighting strategies, methods, hole cards, etc. , Through information asymmetry, it is easy to wipe out these people. On the contrary, so far, no satisfactory results have been achieved, which makes him a little distressed. After thinking for a moment, Leiter reconceived a set of procedures in his mind, then ended the simulation, and planned to do it again. A new simulation starts. Lett, as always, stayed at the original place until the three of them approached, and then proceeded according to the link in the last simulation, until the last node, he began to make changes. At this moment, the man wearing the blood mask looked straight at Lei Te and asked, "Who is Kari?" Rett did not answer the blood elf like last time, but said in a cold voice: "I said it... this is the last chance, and you are still testing me? Such a stupid teammate is not worthy of being with him." The complexions of the three of them changed, but they were discovered again unexpectedly. Could it be that the other party was really sent by the leader? Their hearts were once again shaken! The next moment, there was a tremor from the ground. The earth element condensed like a vortex, and suddenly formed a ferocious monster, which appeared in front of the three people. Its limbs were as thick as a small castle, with a diameter of about ten meters, and the condensed skin of the earth element wrapped every inch of its body. The crystal-like scales shimmered, and each piece was half a meter thick, making it hard to doubt its defensive power. A horn in front of its forehead is more than ten meters long, crystal clear and pure, it looks like a ground thorn, when it is completely condensed, the whole body is tens of meters long, a pair of sandstone pupils look down mercilessly on the ground, exuding a strong A strong sense of oppression. Earth-type seventh-level magic-earth dragon art! Leiter learned it from the magic book given to him by the great magister of Zelos. Learning magic is not difficult. It takes a certain amount of time to master it step by step. He just wants to improve his spellcasting level and maximize the effect of a spell. Power requires more time and effort. This magic can be regarded as a kind of summoning magic, but in essence it is just a way of manipulating the earth element. It has been more than a year since he was promoted to the great magister. Let Leiter practice it when he is free. Department, and has long mastered it, but there has been no time to use it. Currently cast, the effect is quite astonishing. This magic mainly focuses on the influence of large-scale battlefields. Just a hoof or a flick of the tail can throw away a bunch of miscellaneous soldiers, and it is also a sharp weapon for siege. When used one-on-one, it may appear clumsy and difficult to cause effective damage, but it can also act as an obstacle, similar to falling rocks, to block space and move. Although its speed is difficult to catch up with the sky knight, if someone dares to meet him physically, he will know what it means to be powerful. Back on the battlefield, when the ground dragon appeared, the three of them were horrified, and couldn''t help but want to hide aside. One of them faced the giant horn that was coming up, and took out a long sword in his hand, wanting to confront it For a moment, I was using that reaction force to speed up the dodge. But what was unexpected was that there was also a buzzing sound from the unicorn, which was rapid and intense, making the figure in the blood mask look confused. The next moment, he felt the huge force passing from the sword body to the arm, and from the arm to the body, which made his face change drastically. Not only did the long sword come out of his hand, but the unicorn rushed towards him with a powerful shock force, hitting Huanglong directly, even though all three of them recognized what it was - the shocking mystery of the earth element, but there is The two still dodged aside without hesitation, not caring about the life or death of their teammates at all. The Sky Knight, who bears the brunt of the blow, already has his eyes tearing apart, and the veins on his forehead are bulging, and he plans to fight hard. Duqi was brought to the extreme by him, blood was rushing all over his body, the light shrouded the body surface so that even the outline of the body could not be seen clearly, and an oval egg-shaped phantom emerged, which was obviously some kind of mysterious defensive fighting skill. poof It''s a pity that under the perfect concussion and mystery, no matter how amazing the defensive power of this sky knight was, a hole was poked out, and a column of blood gushed out. His canthus was tearing apart, his eyes were wide open, as if he couldn''t believe that his defense was broken just like that. In the next moment, the power of shock completely exploded in the body. Even the sky knight''s body turned into shredded flesh in an instant, flying in all directions, and died in an extremely miserable state. Their two accomplices, in the process of escaping, felt the bits of meat sticking to their backs, and felt the breath of life behind them dissipate instantly, and their hearts trembled fiercely. After feeling the movement of chasing behind them, the two stopped, turned around and looked at the pool of blood on the ground, and quietly swallowed. At this time, Leiter looked at the two of them indifferently: "Don''t worry, it''s just one less waste, and it won''t affect the efficiency of our mission. Of course, this is the premise that the two of you are willing to cooperate." And the two looked at each other, seeing the shock and helplessness in each other''s eyes, the sky knight wearing a mask said: "We... tell you..." They were really scared. Teammates who had fought side by side many times and knew the basics, died so easily at the hands of the opponent. With the addition of that terrible mysterious power, there is no need to say how strong the opponent is. Although there are still doubts in this, that is, the leader of the Blood God can clearly tell the other party the content of this mission, so there is no need to ask yourself again. But after some deterrence, they did have lingering fears, for fear that they would violently attack themselves in the next moment. Combined with the various facts that the other party said at the beginning, there are no flaws to be found, and most importantly - this operation has lost the combat power of a sky knight, which greatly affects the success rate of this operation. In an organization like theirs, superhumans can be trained quickly, and there is no shortage of masters. Therefore, the consequences of mission failure are naturally seriousif you cant contribute value, whats the use of keeping it? It is better to change personal training. Besides, if Lei Te was really a member of the organization but was missed, it would undoubtedly be even worse for them. Things are now in a dilemma. If the mission fails, they will have unique marks on them. The leader will find them sooner or later. If the mission of raiding the defense line of the canyon fails, they will face severe punishment and cannot escape at all. So, after repeated entanglements, the two still told Leiter the task of raiding the canyon defense line, but the content of the report was extremely limited, and the content other than the task was not much to say. Anyway, it is difficult for them to complete the task now. Leiter is a fake, and has no effect on the result. Immediately afterwards, the man wearing a face scarf went on to say: "Then, please tell us about the terrain distribution of the canyon defense line. When the time comes, we will split up and eliminate their elite officers one by one." "No problem." Lei Te nodded, thinking that the purpose of these people is to raid the defense line of the canyon and create chaos? It seems that the leader of the blood **** has already started to plan and plan, but judging from the fact that the other party only sent a few sky knights, it shows that he does not attach much importance to the southwest border, and the main energy is probably spent on the cold current defense line. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 285： New charging method (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 285 New charging method (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Anyway, this is also a simulation. Leiter was quite generous, directly talking about the habits and residences of some officers in the canyon defense line, as well as some code words circulating in the battlefield, etc. These information immediately delighted the two of them, and they trusted Leiter even more! Next, Leiter drew a simple topographic map and handed it to the other party. Seeing that the two of them got it and immediately watched it attentively, he thought about it and said casually: "By the way, I am the dark son of the leader''s deployment outside. I only know that the headquarters is in the north of Huilu Kingdom. I am curious about the specific location. Can you tell me about it?" At this time, a man wearing a blood mask raised his head and said suspiciously: "Let''s forget it. Since you are a dark child, the leader must have a reason not to tell you. Let''s hurry up and carry out the mission. Maybe this mission is your chance to turn from darkness to light. Then you will have the opportunity to go with the leader. Headquarters." Didn''t get the answer he wanted, Leiter frowned, these people are too vigilant, and they are unwilling to disclose information other than the task. It seems that even if he makes up new words, it will be difficult to achieve any effect, and it is estimated that he can only stop here... Next, relying on the fact that this was a simulation, Leiter began to be unscrupulous - he fought against the two of them, using the three mysteries, with full firepower, and easily beat them to the brink of death. Rett has already planned to use the most brutal method to try to extract a confession by torture! But the next direction is almost the same as the trajectory of the previous text simulation. Both of them committed suicide one step ahead of time. The beach was full of blood, even if rescued, he couldn''t be saved, and Lei Te was never given a chance to extort a confession. Finally, there was an unpleasant smell of blood in the air... Rett stood aside, looked at the two inhuman corpses, and said to himself with an ugly face: "It seems that the blood **** leader has put a control method on the important members. The sudden burst of blood energy I felt just now must be the medium." He bent down, preparing to study his corpse, trying to find the place where the blood energy was hidden. Despite the blood and cruelty on the ground, Leiter turned over the fuzzy pieces of meat without changing his expression, mobilized his mental power, sensed every inch of the details, and tried to find the abnormality. Under the super-solidified mental perception, Leiter became more sensitive to the elements in the air, and even every detail of the surrounding environment was in his mind. But from these flesh and blood, Leiter only felt the strange energy that disappeared at a very fast speed, which was an energy that he had never felt in this world. It did not belong to fighting spirit and magic, and it was very different from Warcraft. It is also in line with the previous statement that it came from another world. Leite narrowed his eyes slightly. Up to now, combined with his past experience and the information he learned from the King of Milan in the latest text simulation, it can be confirmed that the blood **** leader has indeed mastered a power that is very different from the local world. As for why they are not suppressed by this world, can exist normally, etc., it is beyond the analysis of people at Leiter''s level. Who knows how the origin of the world works here, how the energy of the outside world invades, and the relationship between each other. How it affects etc. Everything is waiting for him to explore. In less than a minute, the blood energy was exhausted, and no abnormality could be detected anymore. Leiter frowned slightly, and ended the simulation. Next, Leiter did not give up completely, and continued to try to obtain information in the simulation. But the final result still stopped at obtaining information on the defense line of the canyon, and it couldn''t go any further. Those people are not fools. The information he wants to know is too basic. As long as the members of the organization know it, he has a little bit of willingness to know , almost all were acutely noticed. So Rhett had no choice but to give up, but fortunately he had other gainsevery time the simulation ended, he tried to study the **** energy that would destroy these sky knights, like a time bomb, it could also explode itself . It is equivalent to that he has been studying the wreckage. Although he has not figured out the principle level, after trying all the means in his body, he discovered that the fragment of the murloc shell reacted to the blood-colored energy. Leite regained his energy all of a sudden, squatting on the ground, holding the dark and cold shell in his hand, and pointed the hole at the two corpses. Since the sky knight''s life level is too high, far exceeding the third-order creatures swallowed by shells, this artifact fragment is like a filter, indifferent to the sky knight''s flesh and blood, but quickly absorbs the **** weird energy. . Seeing this scene, Leiter was curious and looked at the shell expectantly, whether it would bring about some unexpected changes. Immediately afterwards, the shell did not vibrate slightly like it devoured the corpses of creatures in the past, but lay quietly in his hands without any response. Leite''s face showed a trace of surprise, "What''s the matter? Why is there no movement, is it possible that the artifact is free?" He shook the shell with his hand, stretched out his mental strength to feel it, and suddenly his face became weird, and the shaking hand stopped on the spot. According to his perception, the energy that was initially filled by devouring the murloc blood in this shell, which he called the "swallowing source power", has increased to a certain extent, and the growth rate is not much, but the energy that was swallowed just now The energy of the blood energy is only a weak part, and converted according to the ratio, it is much higher than the conversion rate of the original murloc blood. This change, although it cannot provide Leiter with direct feedback, it can prolong the devouring time of the shells, which is actually even more beneficial! After all, Leiter doesn''t need this shell at all, and only consumes it in the simulation when there are enough destiny points. In other words, what this engulfment brought him was not a feedback, but an extension of lifespan, which was more suitable for him. Even solved his urgent needs. Because it has been two and a half years since he obtained the shell, and half of the murloc blood in the shell has been consumed. Leiter estimates that he can no longer meet his need to continue devouring for a day in the simulation, because last time he was In the simulation, the shells were used to devour creatures, and when he was promoted to the seventh-level peak, the energy in the shells was almost dry. Now that half a year has passed, and the energy is consumed all the time, it will definitely not be sufficient. It can be said that this harvest is purely a surprise, and in Leiter''s eyes, it is more important than the information obtained. But a new question arises again, why can the blood energy left by the blood **** leader be swallowed by the fragments of the murloc artifact? Leite was lost in thought, his face full of doubts, could it be that the leader of the blood **** is a murloc? ? As soon as this idea came to mind, he quickly dismissed it. How is it possible? According to the information he has, the probability that the leader of the blood **** is a murloc is extremely small. On the contrary, he thought of another possibility. The saying that the shells are fragments of murloc artifacts came from the holy magician of the water system, Mozhaxi. Maybe what the other party said was not accurate enough? This artifact may have been in the hands of murlocs and used by murlocs in the past, but it doesn''t mean that only murlocs can use it. Maybe the local world is unmanned, but it doesn''t mean that there is no material compatible with this artifact in the unknown world. The current leader of the blood **** just happens to have a relationship with another world, and the blood elves he masters happen to deal exclusively with blood, so maybe it can really meet the needs of this artifact... Rett murmured softly. Thinking of this, he took out the blood-origin bead and placed it next to the shell. As always, the artifact fragment did not respond to the non-biological blood-origin bead. Leite tried this a long time ago, but now he was just stimulated, so he tried again. "In this way, I don''t worry too much about the cold current line of defense, and the energy of the shells will not be enough. Since the blood **** leader also intervened in this war, collecting corpses to satisfy his own desires and recharging the blood origin beads, then I also Collect the interest and recharge my shell..." Leiter chuckled twice, then went through the plan in his mind a little bit, sorted out his thoughts, and chose to end the simulation. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Spiritual power..." The scene in front of him changed for a while. At this time, Leiter returned to the narrow entrance of the Red Valley of Mord. He waited for the arrival of the three, and killed them according to the trajectory in the simulation. Then he used the shell to swallow up the two strange blood energy, and put it back into the space equipment. Leite controlled the earth element, and the surrounding area was filled with yellow sand. All the traces of the fight just now were buried deep underground, and then he rushed towards the direction of the team. Until sunset and shadows filled the sky, Leiter returned to the team. On the wide and uneven ledge of a small hill, a team of nearly a thousand people sat on the ground to rest, some of them were drinking water with water bags, and some were chewing dried meat. "Sir, you are back, do you want something to eat?" Lawrence was at the forefront of the team. He was Leiter''s personal bodyguard. Although he was also a third-level knight, he was not an officer, and his subordinates did not control the team. When he saw Leiter riding a Huo Ge dive from a high altitude and landed on the ground, he immediately went up to meet him, holding a bundle of dried monster meat in his hand. Leite shook his head and said, "No need, tell the captains to continue on the road." Lawrence''s expression was serious, "Understood, sir!" He is a bodyguard, but in fact, it is not his turn to fight. After all, if it is a danger that even Leiter can''t solve it, he can''t solve it. So he acted more as a messenger for him and the whole team, a passer of orders. In the dark night, Lawrence shuttled through the team, delivering orders at top speed. Soon, this army was ready to go, and jumped down from the rock ledge tens of meters high. Some first-level knights who are not strong enough can quickly cross terrain obstacles by stepping on the **** with a little help. They were square and even, running under the moonlight, and wiped a black tablecloth on the ground. Everyone and every team is like a finely woven thread, and this time they all have a common goal - to clean up the ''dirty'' somewhere on the dining table of the Jinlun Kingdom. A month has passed. The whole team ran along the edge of the Warcraft branch, from the plain on the east side of the Dark Eagle branch, made a slight detour, and finally returned to the southeast foothills of the White Mouse branch outlined by the cypress tree. Taking advantage of the scorching sun and accompanied by the singing of cicadas along the way, they abandoned their horses when they approached the branch of the white mouse, and walked quickly through the mountains, quite like a group of purposeful mountain apes relocating with their families. The mottled light and shadow among the green leaves left dense traces on this team, but they disappeared quickly, turning into a cloak of shadows. Their speed is too fast, and from time to time they will drop or discard things on the road: food bags, tattered clothes, and discarded iron-soled shoes... Some not-so-intelligent monsters came upon hearing the sound, and soon perished in the army. There were even some middle-level or even high-level monsters. Roaring, flexing its fists at them. And this gave Leiter a great opportunity to show his muscles, bring light when the team was in a desperate situation, turn the tide with his own strength, and always leave a deep impression on everyone''s hearts. Just now, a seventh-level light-feathered flying squirrel was flying unscrupulously in the sky just now, and the infinite light elements merged into sharp arrows, as if to nail each of them to death in this mountain forest. Ke Leiter''s shot, everyone didn''t even see how the spike appeared in their eyes, and pierced the head of the light-feathered flying squirrel in one fell swoop, becoming the biggest trophy during the march. It was only when the light in the sky dimmed and the rays of the sun fell on their faces that they recalled that it was almost evening, and they were lucky enough to enter the night to enjoy the tranquility of the night. They came back to their senses and looked at the back of the person who stepped forward to pick up the corpse of the seventh-level monster. Compared with monsters, mountains, rivers, etc., they were so small, but they felt so great in their hearts, as reassuring as the earth. "Commander Leiter, he... saved us!" "Yes, Chief Leiter, he is a powerful grand magister!" "Thank you, Chief Leiter!" . In the team that stopped, many nobles and knights were shouting. During the carnival, some people were very excited because Leiter showed his true strength. The great magister, placed under the cold current defense line is also the sanctuary, the top power After seeing their real strength, they are more confident about going to the cold current defense line this time! After packing up the booty, Leiter turned around and faced the crowd, ignoring the excited eyes, waved his hand and said, "Go ahead, the Thunder Bear branch is coming soon..." Just now, they have passed through the Sawtooth Mountain, which is the area where they wiped out the evil alchemist gang together with Black Star and Jinsha. Although they don''t know why they encountered a high-level monster at the junction of the two branches, Leiter is I hope to hurry to the branch of Thunder Bear and clear the outer area there. New Year''s Eve, I wish everyone a happy New Year''s Day in advance, and hope that all book friends can forgive the troubles of infection. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thanks for the reward of 1500 starting coins from Mr. Bai Jiangjun, thank you very much Thank you Fantaoya Li for the 100 reading coins, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： Accumulation of destiny value plan (seeking monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 286 Plan to Accumulate Destiny Points (seeking monthly tickets, recommendation tickets) "Yes, Chief Rhett." There was a loud shout from behind, and then these people continued to run with great strides. Perhaps a high-level monster had just died, and the rest of the journey was very peaceful, and no other accidents happened. After all, around a high-level monster, weak monsters would not dare to appear. In other words, anyone who walks around a high-level monster can''t escape a death sentence, unless it is full. As they went forward, the sky became overcast, and low dark clouds floated over the forest in the west, and finally the sky was dark. I don''t know if it''s the shadow of the dark clouds, or the night is coming. All in all, when they jumped down a rift, ran for several hours, and came to the edge of a forest again, the sky was clear, the dark clouds might have drifted elsewhere, and the stars were still shining. At this time, summer is at its climax, and all the beasts and monsters in the forest are very active, the plants are in full bloom, and all kinds of strange smells are wafting in the forest. "This is the smell of wind-toothed porcupine urine. It contains a faint wind element, which can spread far away. If it is an intermediate-level wind-toothed porcupine, it can even urinate the essence of wind, but this smell is very weak and not pure. , its just a low-level windtooth porcupine. But the smell has spread for such a long time, and the range covered is not small, there must be dozens of them around, it may be a small group! Mida stood one meter behind Leite, scanning the surrounding environment, twitching his nose, and finally spoke slowly in a very respectful voice. Rett turned his head and said in surprise: "The wind-toothed porcupine has never been seen in the southwest border. How do you know it so well?" "My grandfather used to live in the villages around the Leixiong branch, but he moved to the southwest border because it was too dangerous. However, there are some books left at home that record the situation here, so I naturally know something about it. "Mida said modestly. Although he was much older than the Marquis of Leiter in front of him, he didn''t dare to go beyond. "That''s right, then you should lead your team to kill these porcupines, and use them as food for tonight." Lei Te nodded and ordered. Mida was shocked, and said: "Understood, I will lead a search team and try to complete the task assigned by Chief Leiter!" "Trevor, Leddy, and you... all come with me, and try to find this group of wind-toothed porcupines before dawn!" Milan said a few words to the teams behind him, and in front of Lei In front of Te, he simply arranged a hunting plan, and then took the lead into the jungle. At this moment, Dick, who had been obediently sitting behind Tuckers Mog all the way, yawned, tugged at the hem of Leiters clothes, and whispered, Grandpa, Im sleepy "Well, if you''re sleepy, go to sleep next to the white hat." Leiter glanced at Dick. Since he had to prepare a batch of food tonight, it was not suitable for Dick to harvest monsters, so the wind-toothed porcupine just now did not Leave it to Dick. But starting tomorrow, his hunting plan will officially begin! "I want to sleep in bed." Dick said shyly. "Well... no problem." Leiter thought for a while, raised his eyebrows, and agreed to his grandson''s request. After all, Dick is still young and his physique is not comparable to that of a superhuman, so the protection measures that should be given should be put in place. As for the knights behind him, they turned a blind eye to this, and they all knew that this was Leiter''s grandson, so they dared not criticize him. What''s more, Lei Te had already explained that after the Thunder Bear branch hunting operation is over, he will be led away by the white hat. After condensing a stone bed for Dick, Leiter turned around, looked at everyone, and said with a smile: "Everyone, please sit down. You have worked hard for the past month." "It''s not hard, the pre-war training formulated by Chief Leiter is really considerate." A loud voice sounded. "That''s right, when will we start training?" Immediately after, another person answered. One of these two people is Gary and the other is Roy, shouting in the crowd. Leite glanced at the two of them, shook his head and said, "Forget about tonight, everyone should have a good night''s rest. Starting tomorrow, our training will officially begin!" "Commander Leiter is wise!" "Executive Leiter is generous!" A wave of compliments came, and Leiter''s smile remained unchanged, but he turned around and sat on the stone pier that was condensed for Dick when he condensed the stone bed just now. Then, he closed his eyes and started a text simulation, mainly to verify whether there would be any accidents in this hunting. Soon, a light curtain appeared in front of his eyes. Rett read the content, and gradually became clear in his mind that there was nothing wrong with the hunt this time. Although some knights were injured and even a few died, they were all reasonable battle losses. As for the next action, he can try to avoid it according to the content of the simulation, so he doesn''t take it too seriously. The last two months of this simulation are new content, which mentions that the battlefield was peaceful for a while, and the orcs'' offensive retreated slightly, but Leiter still smelled something unusual, because the corpses of human superhumans , is still decreasing. The sanctuary powerhouses in the barracks also disappeared all of a sudden, including the orcs, which made Leiter feel a little weird, and the disappearance of these corpses, Leiter always felt that it was related to the leader of the blood god, at least he thought his Guess is close to ten. "It really lingers..." The next day, early in the morning, Mida rushed back with dozens of people, and almost everyone dragged a fat and strong wind-toothed porcupine in their hands. Some of them suffered minor injuries, but many more were almost unscathed. It would only be easier for a group of knights to deal with low-level monsters without wisdom! Wait for these people to pluck the thorns and peel the skin, process the corpse, cut it into pieces of meat, and then use the cold wind blown by the wind magician to dry the meat into jerky. Leiter then issued an order according to the plan arranged in advance: "The first phase of training is now starting. I will divide you into two units, one is the main battle team and the other is the scouts." "The main battle team will deal with all the enemies you encounter, but you must leave as much breath as possible and throw them back as prisoners. The duty of the scouts is tentatively to bring these dying monsters back to the camp. But remember, don''t set foot in the deep area, just treat the dividing line between the outer area and the deep area as the middle line of the battlefield, no one is allowed to cross without my order! " The order was not complicated, and these people understood it clearly. Following Leiter''s order, most of the people rushed into the dense jungle in small groups! And those scouts are basically wind-type knights, and they are more agile. After a rustling sound, they all disappeared in the camp and got into the jungle. Rett looked at the green ahead, his eyes flickered. Before arriving at the Cold Current defense line, he came to the Thunder Bear branch. His main purpose was to harvest destiny points. As for the team''s ability to fight against the orcs, it actually didn''t have a very outstanding effect. But enhancing the teamwork ability is effective no matter what kind of enemy you are fighting against. Recalling that when he broke through the bottleneck of the Great Magister, he spent three to four thousand destiny points to successfully break through even though his spiritual talent was already excellent. It is estimated that the next breakthrough, from level 7 to level 8, will start at least 6,000, and he has not yet tried to break through the specific value, so he cannot be sure. "However, before you have accumulated enough destiny points to break through the sanctuary, you need to restrain yourself a bit, and you can''t rush to break through." "After all, in recent years, my growth rate has been a bit too fast, which is not in line with the current era. Fortunately, there are still some people who are no less than me in history, so the outside world can accept it." "But at the stage of the great magister, it should be a more difficult and time-consuming stage to break through. If it remains the same as before, it will be extremely easy to attract attention and suspicion from interested people." "For me, without the strength of the Sanctuary, it is still too dangerous. Anyway, with my mastery of the three mystical combat power, it is difficult to meet people who are absolutely threatening to me in the high-level domain. Only the Sanctuary can easily suppress myself So as long as you don''t break through the sanctuary, the benefits brought by the breakthrough are not very obvious, but on the contrary, it can produce excess risks that don''t match it..." Thoughts flashed through Rhett''s mind one after another, and he finally made a decisionhe must accumulate enough destiny points to allow him to break through the sanctuary at once. In this way, even if the outside world will be shocked and puzzled, so what? He believes that relying on the power of simulation and mystery to step into the sanctuary, he is also the best among them. He has enough strength to break all doubts! At that time, standing on the top of the continent, he can even make up all kinds of perfunctory reasons, such as the son of the world, the son of the future, and so on. Although...it sounds absurd, but appearing on a sanctuary, it won''t seem so outrageous... Putting away his thoughts, Leiter took Tucker, Thales and others into the jungle in front of him, and began to support operations around. In this way, a boring and peaceful month passed quickly. With Leiter''s secret assistance, the team he led hardly suffered any serious casualties, and those injuries that did not cause disability were all considered minor injuries in Leiter''s eyesight, and a light magician would be fine. Besides, being about to go to the battlefield, bleeding and getting injured is definitely a beneficial and harmless thing. In terms of battle results, this month, the army killed thousands of monsters, and most of them were low-level monsters. On average, each person killed a few monsters per day. Its just that not all of the monsters can be harvested by Dick in time. In fact, a small half of the monsters either died on the spot, or died of serious injuries on the way back, and it was too late to convert them into fate points. In short, this wave has provided Leiter with more than 4,000 destiny points. Although there is a little distance from Leiter''s previous expectation of 6,000, it is still reasonable. He glanced at Dick who was lying on the bed and fell asleep. The little guy was snot-bubbling and even snoring, lying sprawled on his back. Assisting Leiter in harvesting destiny points these days can be regarded as exhausting him. Fortunately, it finally came to an end, and then the white hat could bring Dick back to Dark Eagle City. rustle There was a sound of swaying branches and leaves in the jungle in front of me, accompanied by the sound of frequent steps, and the chirping sound of heavy objects being dragged on the ground. Soon, a team of more than 20 people emerged from the forest. The leader was Roy. His face was exhausted, and the armor on his left shoulder was shattered, and most of it fell off, exposing his **** arm. In the team behind, there were a few people carrying Tier 1 monsters such as Fire Dog and Wind Wolf, and a huge Tier 3 Bloodhoof Wild Boaralso a corpse, which was dragged by Mida with its tusks on the ground, and brought out Long drag marks. "Huh, I''m sorry, Chief Leiter, we are late. On the way back, we encountered a blood hoof wild boar. This guy is too fierce. Fortunately, Captain Mida appeared in time and saved us once." Roy said another Wiping the sweat stains on his forehead with an uninjured hand, his tone was full of rejoicing. "We are all comrades in arms. It is common to support and help each other on the battlefield. You don''t need to thank me." Mida waved his hand behind and said hastily. Leite frowned a little, but soon opened it again, and shouted to the nearly thousand people behind him: "Light magician, come and treat him." Then he said to Roy: "Your injury is not serious at all. If it is more dangerous, if your arm is crippled, you will never be able to heal it." "Thank you, Chief Leiter, for your concern. I will pay attention to it in the future." Roy said shamefully. "Well, but this is also a good thing for the next battle, so take it as a lesson." Lei Te nodded and said, "Let''s return to the team. Today we are leaving here and going to the Cold Current defense line." These people who had just come out of the forest turned serious when they heard this, and immediately threw the monsters in their hands on the ground, and trotted into the team in an orderly manner. Leite turned around and shouted: "All listen to the order and get ready to go. The captains of each team will count the number of people and set off in half an hour." As soon as the voice fell, captains walked out of the team to check the situation of each team. Then, accompanied by the sound of counting behind him, Leiter walked to the bed and said to the white hat who closed his eyes and meditated: "It''s hard for you to come out this time, Mr. White Hat. I don''t need you for the next journey." With that, let''s take Dick back to Dark Eagle City." Wearing a gray mage robe and a white hat, he opened his eyes and said with some concern: "Are you sure you don''t need me to assist you in the cold current defense line? Anyway, I am also a sixth-level magister..." "Hehe, Dark Eagle City needs you more. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. On the contrary, those orcs are waiting to be slaughtered this time." Leiter shook his head with a smile. "Then... well, I''ll take Dick back right now, take care of yourself!" The white hat took a deep breath, without being pretentious, but said in a very solemn tone: "I''m waiting for your triumphant return in Dark Eagle City." Happy New Years Day everyone! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： Yalong people hide behind (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 287 Yalong people hide behind (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "I will." Lei Te smiled easily, then raised his head and whistled, a fiery red figure in the sky landed at a high speed, stuck to Lei Te''s side, and rubbed his neck affectionately against Lei Te''s arm. While stroking the warm feathers, he said: "When you go back, you and Dick will ride the fire grid, and you can go faster on the road, otherwise you won''t know when you go back." "Forget it, keep it for yourself. You may need it more when you go to the battlefield. I have other ways to go back." The white hat shook his head and said. "What do you need it for on the battlefield? It''s only the first level of strength, and it''s okay to hurry. If you die in the battlefield, wouldn''t you feel sorry for me." Leiter said angrily: "That''s it, you take Dick back quickly .Dick has been away from home for so long, and Vanessa is probably worried at this time, and going back earlier will make her feel at ease earlier." "Then... well, just do as you say." The white hat hesitated for a while, but finally agreed. Rett turned around and confessed something to Huo Ge. Then he watched the white hat hug the sleeping Dick and sit on it. Then, seeing Huo Ge spread his wings, a gust of air flow was set off, and he rushed up to the sky quickly, carrying the old and the young, and gradually went away. "call" Leite silently watched the two disappear from sight, and then let out a light breath. Everything in the Leixiong Branch has been done this time, and it is finally time to rush to the Cold Current line of defense. It must be a cruel war, and they will face a life-and-death game. At this time, the counting was still being performed behind him, and Leiter was not in a hurry to set off immediately in a few minutes, and began to wait on the spot. By the way, while waiting, he turned on the system again. After all, in the second half of the last simulation, the Cold Current defense line has been at war. The situation is critical and the battle is tense. Maybe there will be some unpredictable changes in the follow-up. One month is nothing in peacetime, but it can affect and change a lot in wartime. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun calendar 481, August 1st, you led the team to set off again to the cold current defense line. On September 25th, you finally rushed to the Hanliu defense line with a large army, and met Abiru who greeted you. The opponent was still a sixth-level land knight, which is still inconceivable for your current strength! . [Jin Lun calendar 482, January 16th, you received information from scouts that many superhuman corpses disappeared from the battlefield, and in many recent battles, our troops disappeared strangely and there were no survivors and corpses. On January 18th, you received an order to investigate the truth about the disappearance of the troops. This time, you did not leave in a hurry, but found Prince Wilkin and applied to see King Milan! Since you provided key information, made great contributions, and further enhanced your relationship with the royal family, Prince Wilkin agreed to your request. [That night, while you were waiting in the fortress, King Milan appeared and asked you what you wanted from him. You said that you just received a note from a mysterious person, which mentioned that the men of the blood **** leader were collecting corpses in Jackdaw Valley , seems to have some ulterior purpose. You asked the king of Milan to guard you in secret, or go to investigate, and the other party agreed without hesitation. January 29, arrived in Jackdaw Valley. [On February 1, there was a fog of blood in the air. You smelled a strange smell of blood. You just reported the situation to King Xiangmilan, but the other party''s attack was faster than yours. It was directly shattered, and accompanied by a tragic cry, King Milan appeared with a pale knight in a coma. Continued to search around, but found nothing else. You were going to interrogate the Pale Knight, but just after waking him up, he blew himself up and died. You then observed the corpse, and you found the strange blood energy that you are familiar with, and there are quite a lot of them. Analyzed by King Milan, the body of the knight in front of him has undergone a lot of modifications. Its internal structure is different from that of humans, and it has been injected with a strange energy, which has a strong corrosive effect on fighting spirit and elements. [On February 14th, when you returned to the camp, the King of Milan looked at you and hesitated for a while, but finally just patted you on the shoulder, encouraged you a few words, and asked you to pay attention to safety. The next war strategy may be different. Adjustment. On March 3, when you were leading a patrol, you encountered an Argonian force that was chasing after a small healing force. You immediately led the team to support it. After a **** battle, you are both wounded and retreat from each other. Through communication afterwards, you learned that the treatment team with a total of more than a dozen people was originally ordered to perform a mission, but was blocked on the way to the target and almost fell into desperation. The woman claims to know you, because she is the younger sister of the Sixth Army commanderAnnabella Gussin. You didn''t pay attention to the identity of the other party, so you responded politely, and then continued to ask about the process and details from receiving the mission to setting off, and then being recorded. After a thorough understanding, you feel something strange, as if those Argonians made a special trip to ambush this important healing team. You asked who the person who issued the mission was. Annabella said that she was the deputy commander of the defense line in the canyon. You felt a little unbelievable. On March 12th, when you returned to the camp, you immediately found the deputy commander and asked about Annabella''s murder. You wanted to know who knew about this mission. The other party murmured and told you that basically every legion commander knows it well. You decided to visit those legion commanders and try to find out the real culprit. Of course, you''d prefer that all this is just paranoia again, but you''re going to investigate anyway. On March 13th, you were going to find the head of the First Army. When you passed a certain street, you suddenly heard a violent explosion not far away. You found that the explosion sound came from the alchemy workshop, and you seemed to think of something bad in your heart, so you rushed over to find out the situation. When you arrived, several alchemists were found dead, mainly intermediate alchemists, and even a few advanced alchemists. You saw that the murderer was wearing the unique armor of the legion commander, and his face was slightly cold, especially when he found that Master Assad was also inside, you rushed in immediately. Seeing the front face, it was actually the commander of the third army, you were frightened and angry, and immediately fought against him. [After a fierce confrontation, the commander of the third army is not your opponent, and he is about to withdraw, but when you want to intercept, you suddenly see a white light flashing in front of you, and then your consciousness falls into obsession, until you wake up, Zhang of the Third Legion has disappeared. The next moment, Ankus, the commander-in-chief of the canyon defense line, rushed to your eyes in an instant and asked what happened here. After you reported the situation truthfully, the other party took a hard look at it. Ankus told you that just now there was a shot from the sanctuary here, which blocked the fluctuations here, and the means that finally affected your consciousness belonged to the mystery of the light system. On April 7th, you received an order. Due to the sudden massive attack from the orc side, you will follow the Eighth Army to outflank the orc army. That night, in the area close to the center line of the battlefield, a great battle broke out. On April 15th, the war lasted for seven days and seven nights. The light of elements and vindictiveness illuminated the sky, the blood stained the ground, and the bones spread a continuous carpet. In this battle, you have been extremely targeted, several high-level orcs have besieged you, and you have no time to take care of the rest of your men. You didn''t find out until the end of the war that Tucker, Mycroft, and Lawrence all died unfortunately! On June 3rd, the pain of losing your child made you hate the orcs to the extreme. Every time you go out on a mission, you will attack the orcs very hard. More and more orcs died at your hands, and soon you became famous in the orc camp. [On July 14th, when you were performing another patrol mission, you suddenly felt a sense of oppression in your heart. The next moment, you couldnt even see the enemy clearly, and you felt a pain in the back of your head. If you were hit hard, you would lose it the next moment awareness. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" The light curtain in front of him gradually dissipated. Leite has already memorized all the content just now, and this time the simulation has changed a lot. He already knew most of the content in the last simulation, but this time, he didn''t expect that he would die again. "If I''m not mistaken, the murderer this time should be from an orc. After noticing my talent and achievements, he started to kill him? If so, don''t worry too much, because this will happen a year later. One thing, there are too many variables in the middle..." Rett nodded in thought, not taking it to heart. During this simulation, however, he had a whim and asked King Milan to directly assist him in dealing with the strange pale knight. Now it seems that it is feasible. It''s just a pity that the other party still has the ability to self-destruct, so they can''t interrogate anything. Fortunately, it seems to be mentioned in the simulation that in order to obtain this power, the Pale Knight''s body has undergone transformation. It contains the kind of blood energy that Leiter found in his body when he killed the three sky knights before, and the amount is quite large . Originally, Leiter was worried that he would not meet a large number of sky knights. Fortunately, a high-concentration one came to help him replenish the energy of the shell... In addition to these, Leiter felt that the battle that broke out in the barracks was also a bit bizarrethe third legion Zhang who suddenly rebelled, and the light sanctuary, who had mastered the mystery of illusion... "Could it be the guy Sherman, isn''t it the first time that several sanctuaries joined forces to encircle him, but they didn''t kill him?" Leiter''s eyes became horrified. Now he has learned that there are no more than 20 or 30 sanctuary powerhouses in this world, which is not too many, and there are very few people who happen to be light-type powerhouses and have realized the mystery of illusions. No matter how likely they are all traitors, the probability is even lower... "It''s not a good thing for the other party to rely on illusions to lurk. It must be reminded as soon as possible to see what the result will be after the Sanctuary Gate investigates." "I still need to verify it again in the simulation..." With a heartbeat, Leiter turned on the system again. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun calendar 481, August 1st, you led the team to set off again to the cold current defense line. On September 25th, you finally rushed to the Hanliu defense line with a large army, and met Abiru who greeted you. The opponent was still a sixth-level land knight, which is still inconceivable for your current strength! Soon, more people knew about your arrival, and the deputy commander of the Cold Current Defense Line received you. After some communication, he planned to incorporate you into the Sixth Army as the deputy commander, but you asked whether you could transfer yourself to the Third Army , was rejected by the other party. You use your powers to arrange Thales in prison and execute the orc captives. Jin Lun Calendar 482, January 7th, you led your team to confront a Shadow Tiger army, both of you lost, and retreated strategically. When resting at a certain stronghold, you received information from scouts that the orcs had assembled five sanctuaries, and our side had gathered twelve sanctuary experts, including three kings and many important members. A counter-siege was carried out. The five sanctuaries on the orc side all fell on the spot. On January 8th, the King of Milan came to you directly, saying that Xieman had been taken down, and that he was indeed a spy of the orcs. And you have made outstanding achievements, and you can be called the first person in the history of the Jinlun Kingdom. After the war, you will be awarded the Grand Duke! This time you were not excited, but said seriously that you received another note from the mysterious man, which said that Sherman did not die, but escaped smoothly. The king of Milan was shocked when he heard the words, and said that he would go back and investigate carefully. On June 13th, this time, you went directly to the alchemy workshop, and suddenly heard a violent explosion not far away. He hurried over to find out the situation. When you arrived, it happened that the other party had just attacked Master Isaad, and your timely shot helped him get out of the predicament. Then, after a fierce confrontation, the commander of the Third Army was not your opponent, and was about to withdraw, but when you were about to intercept, you suddenly saw a flash of fire in front of you, and King Milan appeared and slapped the opponent unconscious. And there was a burst of violent fighting sounds in the sky, and soon after, a **** corpse fell from a high altitude, and there was still a rich light element on his body that hadn''t completely diffused...] On June 27th, the Argonians on the Hanliu defense line began to keep a low profile, and their offensive was not as good as before. On July 18th, you checked an intelligence summary, and the Shadow Tigers and Violent Bears began to gradually replace the Argonians and became the main force of the royal orcs in the cold current line of defense. Internal strategic analysis believes that this may be the beginning of the Argonians withdrawing from the mainstream of the battlefield, and the opponent may take measures to avoid war by recuperating in the rear. August 14th, after nearly a month of observation, as expected, the combat activities on the Cold Current defense line were much weaker than before. Commander-in-chief Ancus even announced that the call-up order would be lifted in three days. On August 17th, the call-up order was lifted, and a large number of nobles left the Cold Current line of defense, while you, at the invitation of Prince Hogus, went to the royal family to prepare for the promotion to Grand Duke. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： Go to the stronghold (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 288 Going to the stronghold (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" After watching this simulation, Leiter''s mind has settled down. After all, nothing beyond his expectations has happened. For him, being able to grow steadily is more important than anything else. Time is more important to him than anyone else. are more precious. Not only did the changes he made before the simulation get the desired results, but the war will end next year, and it didn''t last for several years or even ten years as he imagined. It''s just that the Argonians were willing to admit defeat in the end, which surprised him a bit, but he liked it very much. After all, it is the blood of the royal family. Without this branch, the overall strength of the orcs will be reduced. And without this race, I am afraid that the insults suffered by human soldiers would be much lighter. Thinking about it carefully, Leiter can only analyze that the genocide poison has dealt too great a blow to the Argonians, and they have no other way to deal with it. Even the attack on Assad and the sabotage of the alchemy workshop failed, so I am afraid that this decision was made. Otherwise, if it continues, sooner or later, the Argonians'' vitality will be exhausted. Even if they have a sanctuary, there will be a day when the limit is approaching, and the fate of the entire population cannot be changed. After the light curtain in front of him completely dissipated, Leiter noticed that all the sounds behind him had disappeared. He turned around, inspected it, and confirmed that the entire team was ready to go. This time, there were not so many speeches. Leiter just waved his hand and gave an order: "Let''s go, cold current defense line!" More than a month later. Leiter led the team to a wet muddy ground. The sticky ground stained everyone''s iron boots with mud. Although it was not a big problem and did not affect the team''s journey, he still thoughtfully solidified the surrounding area. The earth element, hardened the ground a bit. At this moment, as far as the eye can see, there is a stretch of mountains in front of them. The place where they are standing is at the foot of the mountain. The coldness of this area can be seen from the white snow covered on the mountain. The reason why the ground is wet is also because of the water flowing down from the mountain. After a few more glances, Leiter found a few flags of the Cold Current Defense Line not far from the top of the mountain, where a mountain spring crossed the trail. The sky blue flags were fluttering in the wind, and there were several knights standing guard beside the flags. He scanned other places carefully and found that other mountains in the distance had the same situation at the top. Seeing this, Leiter knew that the cold current line of defense was not far away, and it was estimated that it could be reached by crossing the mountains ahead. If you want to walk more conveniently, you can also reach the cold current defense line by detour, but that is slower than going directly. For this extraordinary team, climbing a mountain is like walking on flat ground, and it will not affect the speed at all. When they came to the top of the mountain and saw the group of guard knights, Leiter explained his identity to the other party. After some communication, someone rushed away immediately, bursting out with the speed of the earth knight, urging the extremely fast wind system Dou Qi, rushed towards the cold current defense line, and reported the news in advance. Where Leiter continued to drive behind with the team, after turning over the snow-capped mountain, the road on the ground suddenly became much smoother, and there were many wide stone paths built by man. They rushed forward with big strides, and when the sun was setting on the western mountain, the dark blue flag of the Cold Current Defense Line just appeared in front of their eyes. The metal fence stretches continuously, and the ends of the two sides cannot be seen. Well-trained knights stand guard at intervals, and their eyes fall on Leiter and the pedestrians. At the left front of the team, a figure attracted Leiter''s attention. The man looked at them from afar and waved his hand at the same time. And Rhett immediately recognized him as the former deputy commander of the canyon defenseAmbiru. He shouted towards the rear: "The front is the cold current defense line, everyone keep up, we will be there soon!" Then he quickened his pace, came to Abiru''s side, and said with emotion: "We meet again, Abiru...sir, you look more miserable than when you were in the canyon defense line before!" "Haha, what is the vicissitudes of life, it''s just a few more scars..." Abiru showed a familiar smile, he looked at Leiter with a trace of emotion in his eyes, and said, "Now... why can''t I understand your strength? , How strong are you? Forget it, this answer doesnt seem to matter, Id better take you to find the deputy commander. "Thank you very much." Rhett smiled. "Well, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you more. In fact, if I just returned to the camp to rest, I''m afraid I don''t know the news of your arrival." Abiru shrugged and said: "And I have other things later, I can''t use it." How long will it take to perform other tasks." Leite shook his head nonchalantly, and said, "Understood, the fighting on the Hanliu defense line is tense now, so we should focus on the overall situation." While chatting, the two entered the barracks under the leadership of Abiru. Leiter''s identity was naturally easy to verify, and he came inside easily. He first brought the team to the training ground, and then he visited the Fortress of Frostfrost, the fortress where the command room of the Cold Current Defense Line is located, similar to the central war fortress of the Canyon Defense Line. Sure enough, the interior of the Frostfrost Castle was quite quiet at this time. From the layout, Leiter saw the shadow of the giant war fort in the center of the canyon defense line. In the deepest part of the hall, next to the tactical sand table, an old man in a blue cloak was facing Leiter, clapping his hands on the edge of the sand table, leaning over to look at the tactical map in front of him. As Leiter gradually approached, the other party slowly turned around. He has a pair of brown eyes, a slightly old face, and a few inconspicuous wrinkles. Seeing Lei Te stepping forward, he smiled and said, "Marquis Lei Te, I represent the cold current defense line, welcome to you!" With your arrival, you are much stronger than the strength rumored by the outside world..." "Cough, it''s just luck to win the prize." Leiter smiled modestly and said, "Mr. Bomier, how is the current situation of the Hanliu defense line? I brought 837 extraordinary people this time. The situation can be of some help. When Bomier heard this, the smile on his face faded, his eyes became solemn, and he said: "It''s not good, the Yalong people''s offensive is really getting more and more fierce, they are trying to fight for short-term Pain, to avoid long-term pain. Humph, but their thoughts are definitely wishful thinking, we will definitely fight them to the end, and never admit defeat!" "That''s right, until the Argonians are extinct!" Leiter said with righteous indignation. "Marquis Leiter, since you have the strength of a great magister now, being the captain is really too inferior. It just so happened that the deputy head of the Sixth Army died a few days ago. There has been a vacancy for this position, and you Both strength and battlefield experience meet this requirement, and I think it would be perfect to entrust this position to you!" Bomier said as he walked to the southeast corner of the sand table and waved a blue battle flag with his hand, said: "Here is the area where the Sixth Legion is responsible for patrolling. This is also the fringe area of ??the cold current defense line battlefield. The orcs always like to bypass the center line of the battlefield from here, and do some cover and flank sneak attacks. I think there will be you in the future With the addition of the Great Magister, it should be easier to guard." Leiter looked at the past, and after scanning the topographic map of the battlefield for a while, it was composed of continuous and scattered mountains, hills, streams, etc. There were not many plains, so it was indeed more suitable for him, and no matter what, this He would not refuse even orders, so he simply said: "Thank you, Chief Bomir, for your trust. Leave it to me from now on. With me here, the orcs will never get around to the center line of the battlefield!" "Okay, I''m very confident, I believe you can do it!" Bomier nodded and said, "The Sixth Army has a temporary stronghold here, and the location is in the (103, 98) area. The month is quite tense, and I will send someone to take you to familiarize yourself with the location of the logistics supply department in the camp later, and then you can go there as soon as possible to support." After finishing speaking, Bomier rarely apologized, and said, "I''m sorry, I gave you such an urgent task when I first came here, and I didn''t give you enough time to prepare..." Leiter shook his head indifferently: "This is not something a mature commander can say. The enemy will not give us enough time to prepare when we go to the battlefield. Since I have come, it means that I have already been fully prepared! Please rest assured, I Report it right away." "However, before reporting, I have a separate request..." "It''s okay, please tell me, do you want to apply for more logistics supplies? That''s no problem, Leiter, the battlefield you stayed in before was the canyon defense line. The military supplies there may be a little tight, which may cause you to have some concerns about other battlefields." Misunderstood. In fact, our cold current defense line is different, and we have always had sufficient resources, especially now, after the nationwide warning, the royal family supports this place quite a lot, and all supplies are sufficient, and there will never be any shortage of your supplies!" Bomir He waved his hand very generously and said with a smile. Leiter was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "Well, this is indeed the first time I know about this situation, and it sounds very good. But what I want to talk about is not this matter, I just want to arrange Thales to be imprisoned as a The post of executioner." "Thales? Is it your son?" Bomier looked at the young man who was drawn to Lei Te''s side in surprise. There is no vacancy for the position of execution officer, but one more is not redundant, and I agreed to this request." "Thank you, Chief Bomir!" "You''re welcome, then Thales doesn''t have to go with you later, let him stay first, I just happen to go to the prison myself later, and take him there by the way." "No problem!" Lei Te nodded and said. Then, the two continued to chat about the situation on the battlefield and other detailed issues, and Leiter and Deputy Commander Bomir parted ways. After leaving Frost Castle, Leiter led the team to leave the camp, passed through layers of checkpoints, and ran all the way along the cold wind howling plain. The reason why it is named the Cold Current Defense Line here is not only related to the severe cold temperature, but also inseparable from the howling cold wind. In this battlefield, there is always a biting cold wind howling and whistling, like the devil''s horn, instigating the humans and orcs on this land to fight. Leiter was at the forefront of the team. After leading the team across a plain, they broke into a rolling hill. After going through countless ups and downs, they continued along a turbid stream with ice. Head to the southeast, and there is the direction of the temporary stronghold of the Sixth Army. Until dusk deepened, shadows enveloped the team, and the mist drifted erratically under the howling cold wind. They came to the foot of the rocky hill, and their pace slowed. Because there are sentry towers standing not far ahead, and the sentry towers extend to the southeast, there are teams of patrolling soldiers, and many man-made holes on the mountain. The temporary stronghold of the Sixth Army has arrived. This is the place where they take shelter in the hollow inside the mountain. There are many such hills around, and it is not a problem to accommodate tens of thousands of people. In the dark night, Leiter approached with hundreds of men and horses. Naturally, the movement was not small, and soon a group of knights approached quickly and came in front of them. "Stop coming, tell me your name and the legion you belong to!" A knight in light armor pushed out a hand in a blocking posture, and at the same time said loudly. "Rett Green, I am the new Deputy Chief of the Sixth Army, and this is my appointment document." Leiter looked solemn, took out a piece of letter paper that Bomir gave him, and handed it over! The team of knights in front of them, when they heard that they were the new deputy army commanders, all of them were shocked, and they looked at Leiter with more serious eyes. The leading knight gave a solemn salute, carefully took the document handed over by Leiter, checked it carefully, then closed the letter paper, handed it back, and replied in a louder voice: "Welcome to the appointment of the Deputy Chief of the Leiter Army. On behalf of the Third Patrol Squad, I would like to extend my warm congratulations to you!" The knight straightened his waist, and said respectfully: "Please follow me, the leader of the legion is just in the camp, I will take you to see him!" Leite nodded, "Thank you very much." "Responsibilities are as they should be. Chief Leiter, my name is Bono. If there is anything useful, just ask." "Really? I just have something for you right now." Leiter said after thinking. "Sir Leiter, please speak!" Leiter first pointed to the troops behind him, and said to the knights in front of him: "Many of the soldiers behind me have come to the Cold Current Defense Line for the first time, and they are also on the battlefield for the first time. I need you to take them nearby first." Take a turn to familiarize yourself with the terrain so that they can patrol and stand guard in the future. By the way, you also need to teach them the exclusive code words of the cold current defense line, which is even more essential for them. " Bo Nuo was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then he nodded heavily: "Don''t worry, these tasks are on my shoulders. In fact, in recent months, recruits or people from other lines of defense have been transferred to us. I have done training many times before!" Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 289： Attacking Potts Peak (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 289 Attacking Potts Peak (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Rett stepped forward, patted the opponent on the shoulder, passed through the opponent without a word, and rushed towards the mountains ahead. Beside him, only Lawrence, Vaders, Tucker, Tadel, Coors and others are his personal Cavaliers. After approaching the mountain range in front, Leiter felt that there were more than a dozen hills around, filled with the aura of knights or magicians, and the number contained in each of them was probably quite a few. The most central one is hollow inside and transformed into a spacious space by an earth magician. When Leiter approached, he was interrogated by many guards along the way. But after Lei Te took out the appointment document, almost no one dared to stop him. However, in front of the hill in the center, Lei Te still stopped out of etiquette, and the knight at the door went in to deliver the news. Not long after, a hearty smile came from the passage ahead. "Hahaha, I have applied to Bomier for two months, and finally my new deputy army commander, Rhett Green, is right? The great earth magister, it''s just the right time!" The light at the entrance of the cave was a bit dim, but Leiter could still see at a glance that he was a burly middle-aged man, about 2.2 meters tall, with broad shoulders and a long body, with golden curly hair and azure blue pupils looking at him in the dark. It looks deep, and the fair skin looks very soft, very handsome man''s potential, but it''s a pity that the beard on the chin and the thick voice make him instantly have a thick and rough taste. Rett performed a standard military salute, and then said in a sonorous voice: "Commander of the Ledros Legion, good evening. I am Rhett Green. I was appointed by the deputy commander of Bomir. I will be the deputy commander of the Sixth Legion from now on. Please advise me in the future!" "Haha, it''s because we cooperate with each other." Ledros looked at Leiter happily, walked up to greet him, then stretched out a hand and waved to the depths of the passage, saying: "Quick, please come in, you It should be the first time I have come to the Cold Current Defense Line, and I still want to tell you about the situation here. Time waits for no one, the battlefield is changing rapidly, maybe we will go out to perform missions soon, but before that, the situation on the battlefield must be To make it clear to you." "Well, I''m sorry." Rhett nodded heavily, knowing that the business was important. So the two went all the way to the depths of the cave, saying it was a cave, but the environment inside was no different from ordinary halls, rooms, etc. Due to man-made planning, many vents were set up, so the place was not damp and cold at all. , on the contrary very dry and mild, fresh air. One magic crystal lamp after another was hung on the rocky wall, making the inside bright. The two turned a corner and came to the hall. Led by Ledros, they came down to a sand table of about ten square meters. Leiter''s gaze gradually Attracted by the sand table, I watched it attentively. It''s not that this thing is so novel, but it appeared on the tactical sand table of the Sixth Army. Although the overall situation is not as good as that of Frost Fortress, it is obviously more detailed in terms of local placement and deduction. Fort saw something different. Leite saw the chess pieces representing the night owls and shadow tigers placed on the edge of the battlefield, and our scouts, patrols and other chess pieces were also placed in these areas, forming a game in the dark. Ledros pondered for a moment, paced back and forth around the sand table, and suddenly said: "Deputy Commander Leiter, you have also seen that our main mission area is concentrated on the edge of the battlefield. Further east, there is a deep The Great Rift Valley, whoever puts troops there is out of his mind." Then, he stretched out his long arm, pushed it up, and said at the same time: "So, the most common task we usually do is to charge forward from here, bypass the center line of the battlefield to cooperate or support other troops, or The support troops to stop the orcs are mainly night owls and shadow tigers, they are in the cold current line of defense, and basically serve as surprise attack teams on the flanks, you should have heard of it." "How many Shadow Tigers are there?" Leiter raised the question with a serious face. As another kind of royal bloodline, the power possessed by the Shadow Tigers, like other royal bloodlines, possesses abilities different from those of human superhumans or monsters. Not only is its speed quite fast, but its strength is also astonishing. On this basis, by further mobilizing its talents, it can temporarily enter the shadow state, making its speed reach an extreme. In this state, almost no one in the same level People can surpass! "The number of Shadow Tigers is not very large, roughly a few hundred. The surprise attack force of the orcs in the cold current defense line is mainly composed of night owls." The power of the main royal family blood that was invested in the Kingdom of Lu is not too much in our place." "So... the main force of the Cold Current defense line is still the Argonians?" "That''s right, since we invited Master Assad to further increase the production capacity of the extermination poison, the Argonians really launched an attack on us recklessly. Huh, but what''s the use? No matter how many they come, we can handle them! And as long as they persevere, sooner or later they will perish! " Yalong people are good at silver by nature, but they can become the blood of the royal family, so they naturally have terrifying strength. Among all the orcs, their abilities are not only quite balanced, but their strength, speed, defense and other attributes are also the best among the orcs. The scale armor not only has amazing defense, but also has barbs. If you are not careful in the battle, the barbs will also become sharp weapons of the Argonians, taking away lives. Although the opponent doesn''t have the poison of the Phantom Venomous Snake, the bloodthirsty of the Blood Moon Werewolf, the roar of the Violent Bear, etc., but its own hand-to-hand combat ability is terrifying enough, and it has become its pride. In terms of close combat ability, Yalong is probably the most well-deserved number one among the orcs! Ledros looked at the silver **** representing the Argonian on the sand table, pondered for a moment, and said, "Speaking of which, Leiter, I have to remind you that the Argonian''s melee combat power is quite amazing. In the defense line of the canyon, you may have experienced the blood moon werewolf and the phantom poisonous snake. One of them has a terrifying explosive power and endurance, and the other has a difficult poison. They are distinctive, but they are not as amazing as the Yalong people''s melee combat power. You Just be careful!" "Especially as an earth magician, you are more vulnerable than a sky knight. You must keep a distance from high-level Argonians. Once you get close, there is basically no hope of escape, unless there are other people around. Sky knights protect you. My former deputy army commander died at the hands of Argonians..." Speaking of this, Ledros'' voice could not help but be a little sad. "Is he also a great magister?" Rhett sighed, but still asked. "That''s right, it''s the great magister of the fire department. The image of his death seems to be still imprinted in my mind, and he was torn into pieces by the Yalong people. So... I don''t want such a tragedy to happen again!" Ledros said straight Looking straight at Leiter, his voice was quite solemn. Leiter appreciated this kindness, but his expression was not so worried. After coughing lightly twice, he said, "Thank you, Commander of the Ledros Legion, but maybe...you don''t have to worry too much about me. Has a strong hole card." "A powerful hole card? Is it some kind of special armor? It''s useless..." Ledros shook his head indifferently. He originally thought that Rhett wanted to say that he had a special armor, which could indeed play a certain defensive role. But is the armor not worn out, is it not durable? If he was surrounded by many Argonians, no matter how strong the armor was, it would be nothing more than a thick tortoise shell, and it would be completely useless after a few more hits. But suddenly, he sensed a special flow of earth element. Immediately afterwards, he saw the scattered sand grains on Leiter''s body. The expression on his face froze for a moment, and his eyes widened. I saw Lei Te urging Sanzhi Mystery, and his whole body turned into soft yellow sand, flowing slowly. This state only lasted for a short moment, but it was also clearly seen by Ledros. He swallowed, and said dryly: "Xuan, Xuanao? You used Xuanao just now, right?" "That''s right, Xuan''ao of the earth elementXuan''ao of Sanzhi." Lei Te nodded and admitted that since they all came to the battlefield, frequent battles would be inevitable in the future. It is impossible for him to suppress his strength too much. Simply showing it now will also facilitate subsequent communication. "Scattering is mysterious, no wonder, it is very good at survivability, and it just restrains this kind of Argonian who hurts people only by physical contact..." Ledros murmured. After a brief shock, Ledros climbed onto the sand table again with a shudder, and said in a very fast tone: "In this case, while you are just here, I think you can use your ability to master the mystery of Sanzhi to set up a tacticwith you Use it as bait to attract high-level orcs into the encirclement, and try to annihilate them in one fell swoop!" Looking at the seriousness of the other party, the two had just met and discussed the war. Leiter could only lament that the other party was too dedicated. But after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t think there was anything wrong, and agreed to the other party''s request. Anyway, he was fully confident in his own strength, so he said: "No problem, what are you going to do?" Ledros took Lei Tete''s arm to the other side of the sand table. He moved the chess pieces, pointed to a high mountain peak, and said, "This mountain was occupied by orcs two months ago. Our battlefield is relatively close, and our scouts have inquired. There are at least two high-level orcs sitting here, and there are thousands of mid- and low-level orcs scattered here. It is estimated that a new round of offensive is brewing, and this time will not Too long." Hearing this, Leiter''s face became serious, he stared at the battle flag like a hill, and at the same time thought about the fact that Ledros went to the camp to recuperate his wounds in the simulation a few days later, maybe...the opponent''s injuries came from this wave of orcs? In other words, in the next few days, these orcs might attack here at any time? This is not good news... He has to find a way to avoid it! Leite frowned slightly, looking at the towering mountain chess piece, judging by the scale that it is thousands of kilometers away from here, whether it is close or far. "This place must be eradicated, and sooner rather than later." Leite squinted his eyes and said, "Just now, soldiers are precious, and we can send troops to attack this mountain and drive the orcs away from here. Otherwise, this The location will be an excellent springboard for the Orcs to cross the terrain and wrap around from the rear to support the centerline of the battle." "Now?" Ledros'' tone was a little surprised, and he took another look at Leiter. He didn''t expect the other party to be so straightforward, and he couldn''t help but let him take a look in his heart. However, he thought that the other party possessed mysterious power, he was not an ordinary great magister, he was bold with high art skills, and it also gave him enough confidence, so he said simply and neatly: "Okay, since you have this fighting spirit, Then I am definitely not afraid! I will count the number of people now and see you in the concentration camp in ten minutes." "No problem!" Leiter continued to look at the sand table and replied flatly. beep~ beep~ The long horn suddenly sounded in the barracks, which awakened some sleeping knights from their dreams. While they were curious about what happened, they instinctively put on their armor, and then ran out of their respective rooms and rushed towards the concentration camp. The moonlight was like a waterfall. In the stronghold camp of the Sixth Army, many densely packed black spots could be seen moving rapidly on the ground, like black tides, converging in the same place from all directions. Soon, the empty concentration camp was full of people. No one had the slightest emotional fluctuation due to the order to gather in the streets at night. They stood on the flat ground and waited quietly for the order. Ledros stood on a high platform, holding a horn in his hand, and blew it, making a long sound, which attracted everyone''s attention and gaze. Then, he took a rough glance and saw that the number of people basically corresponded, so he began to speak: "Listen up, everyone, there will be an urgent military operation tonighta raid on Potts Peak!" "Beside me is the newly appointed deputy army commander, Rhett Green. From now on, he will be in charge of the sixth to tenth teams of our sixth army." "The next step is our tactical arrangement for tonight. The first to fifth teams will follow me and walk at the end, and the deputy commander of Leiter will lead the two teams to the vicinity of Potts Peak and use his body as bait." . "What we need to do is to ambush patiently, listen to my slogan when we get to the back, and move forward at any time, support the deputy army commander, and attack the orcs!" Although the orcs are fierce in combat, they do have a numerical advantage. Their Sixth Army can dispatch more than 5,000 people, which is five times that of the orcs, so the word encirclement and suppression is also very correct. The knights below heard that they were going to perform a mission, and they all became solemn and listened carefully. Even with new officers in office, they know this is not the time to celebrate. Then, Ledros added some details on the tactical arrangement, and immediately, the legion of more than 5,000 people was divided into two groups in an orderly manner, and gradually left the stronghold. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 290： Kill high-level night owls (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 290 Killing a high-level night owl At this time, the night was dark, the cold wind was still howling, and the hair of the soldiers was blown messy, but they still walked firmly, step by step towards the Potts Peak, which was hidden in the night in the distance. after an hour. The night was getting deeper, the nebula was floating in the sky, and Leiter had already approached Potts Peak with hundreds of people. In order to prevent too much noise, Leiter led a small number of people, and their purpose was to use their bodies as bait, and did not suppress the rumbling footsteps. Finally, when crossing a small stream, the team of hundreds of people was "smoothly" detected by a group of patrolling night owls. To be more precise, Leiter first discovered this group of night owl patrols. The leader was a fifth-level night owl, leading more than 20 low-level night owls, shuttling through the dark night without any trouble. conspicuous. If it weren''t for Leiter''s super mental power, it would be difficult for even a transcendent of the same level to sense this race that is naturally good at nighttime stealth. Leite originally wanted to kill this group of night owls, but then he thought, he was going to use his body as bait, and now is not a perfect opportunity to let these night owls go back to report the news? Besides, the troops he led were not too many, and he was a new face, so he simply pretended to be an ordinary mid-level magister, and did not kill this night owl. In the process of chasing the night owls, Leiter deliberately slowed down, and stretched out his hand to gesture a few code words set before departure, meaning to pretend to chase, but in fact let this team of orcs go back to inform. "Meow, meow!" In the night, there were constant screams of night owls, floating in the cold wind, all of which were caused by the long-range strikes of the earth knights and magisters. But these fighters obeyed the order and did not kill them all. The team of hundreds of people has been chasing on the bleak plain. After deliberately slowing down for a while, they were thrown further and further away by the night owl. Not long after, when passing through a valley in troubled times, the night owl managed to ''escape'' by taking advantage of the location. "Damn, let this group of night owls escape!" Wides was right next to Leiter, stomped his feet in a decent manner, kicked a few angular stones away, and cursed angrily. Rett pretended to be worried, and looked around for a few times. The black stones were arranged in various strange shapes, like devils with teeth and claws. He pretended not to notice the fifth-order night owl hidden between the two small cracks in the stone, and quickly passed his gaze while scanning, then turned around and said to the team behind him: "This place is almost approaching Potts Peak. Our team is not strong enough, and it is too dangerous to continue to stay. Everyone obeys the order, and we will turn back along the original road!" After receiving the order, the whole team turned around quickly and began to trot all the way. A few minutes later, their team ran away from the rocky valley, and the terrain became flat and open again. However, seeing this scene, the hiding night owls became a little anxious. He was worried that after the team fled completely, they would lose the opportunity to support the troops in the anti-encirclement campaign. So, ignoring the risk of exposure, it yelled! "Meow!" Accompanied by the rocky valley behind him, the roar of the night owl was heard again, and Leiter also stopped the team. He cast his gaze suspiciously, but he couldn''t see the night owl at all. But under his mental induction, the two night cats were still hiding behind a certain huge rock, trembling a little. Rett pretended not to know, but the ''naive'' voice echoed again: "Judging from the sound just now, the night owl man should be injured, and he is hiding in the valley behind. We must search for him!" Then, under the order of Lei Te, a team of hundreds of people broke into the valley again, and divided into multiple teams, and began to search suspicious places one after another. These places were carefully selected by Leiter, avoiding the actual hiding places of the fifth-order night owls, and he let the team under him go around to the opposite direction and spread out. In the dark night, the night owl man hiding in the night had a cold smile on his lips. Its dark pupils flickered, as deep as black gemstones, and when it looked at this group of human transcendents through the gap, it revealed a cold killing intent! It waited patiently like this. Ten minutes later, the night owl hiding behind the boulder suddenly felt a palm on its back. Didn''t notice it at all? The fighting instinct that has been cultivated for a long time makes the subconscious want to swing a cat''s claw to fight back. But its speed was too slow, and there was no time to move, so the palm on the back pressed down. The familiar touch made this fifth-level night owl instantly feel at ease. Even, a touch of surprise welled up in my heart. It opened its mouth excitedly, wanting to call sir, but when it turned around, it saw the other party looking at itself indifferently, its deep pupils were full of indifference, and shook its head. So, the fifth-order night cat immediately calmed down, nodded to show that he understood what he meant, but stretched out another hand, pointing to the gap between the boulders, in that gap, you can see the flickering light element The fighting spirit of the Heguang system shines in the night, illuminating the ground brightly. The night owl who arrived quietly also saw the scene ahead through the gap, with a piercing smile on his face, and at the same time, a pair of sharp claws in his hand suddenly extended, becoming sharper and slender! It is the captain of the night owls stationed at Potts Peak, a high-level orc. It was also performing tasks outside at night, but when it returned to Potts Peak, it happened to meet a patrol team that was preparing to report the situation, and learned about the situation Finally, when it heard that there were only a few hundred people, and they were all middle- and low-level transcendents, it rushed over without hesitation. In its view, if it only has this strength, it can solve it by itself in the dark night! Of course, it also ordered other teams to follow behind, but the speed of these orcs was obviously behind it, and it would take some time before they came to collect the corpses. That''s right, it is to collect corpses. In its eyes, the following wave of human soldiers will soon become corpses... At this time, what no one noticed was that a human transcendent was approaching the positions of the two night owls intentionally or unintentionally, and the rest of the soldiers also began to slowly walk out of the valley. The two night owls hadn''t noticed the abnormal distribution of the soldiers yet, but under their feet, a whirlpool of quicksand suddenly condensed, and the ground full of rocks suddenly turned into a pool of sandy yellow ''spring water'', There was a burst of strong pulling, trying to swallow the two night owls completely. "Meow!" It was too late for the fifth-level night owl man to react, and with a cry of surprise, he was dragged into the ground by Liu Shala. The night owl screamed, but there were no bones. Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of broken stones, and the high-level night owl could barely react in the end. It sensed the abnormality of the earth element below, and waved its arms to smash the rocks in front. The reaction force, and then jumped up abruptly with powerful agility. By a brief gap, its pair of pupils saw Lei Te who was looking up at it from the ground, and a thick inconceivable flashed across it. What''s going on, didn''t it mean that there are only five magisters at the highest level? Why did the strength of the great magister explode all of a sudden? One doubt after another came to mind, but at any rate, the intelligence of the high-level orcs was not much worse than that of humans. Soon, the night owl realized it, thinking that this might be a trap set by humans! Having fought against human beings for many years, it knows very well that human beings are good at all kinds of conspiracies and tricks, so it subconsciously jumped to the top of the highest mountain, looking from the ground, it seems that the moon is the background board. The high-level night owl stepped on the top and looked around, but he didn''t find the second high-level human transcendent. "Could it be that the other party only sent one great magister?" The high-level night owl looked down at Leiter, blinked, as if it was true, at least it didn''t find other high-level extraordinary people at all. A look of joy gradually appeared in its pupils. A lonely great magister did not pose a strong threat to it. Going it alone, it even has a chance to kill it! And if it really did it, it would definitely be a great achievement for it, and it would definitely be rewarded heavily after returning! Thinking of this, the eyes of the high-ranking night owl became fiery, staring at Leiter below, his heart filled with endless killing intent. Suddenly, there was a burst of earth element fluctuations in the air, and three khaki-colored sand wolves suddenly condensed into one. Each of them was strong and agile, and rushed towards the night owl in the air! The high-ranking night cat man looked at the encircling sand wolf, sneered, and didn''t take it seriously. The next moment, its figure disappeared into the night sky, as if it had completely lost its trace, and it seemed invisible to the naked eye. arrive. Even Leiter barely sensed that the opponent had landed on the ground with his mental strength, and ran around behind him in a big circle, preparing to launch a surprise attack on him! And Lei Te is also playing tricks, pretending to be cautious and circling in situ, looking at the surrounding environment. Sure enough, the high-ranking night owl fully seized this opportunity, appeared suddenly, and rushed straight to Leiter''s back like a black arc, and a pair of sharp claws shone coldly in the night, bringing There was a sharp piercing sound. poof A very slight sound resounded from the dark night. It was not the sound of sharp claws cutting flesh and piercing the heart as imagined, but actually it was like a knife piercing a sandbag. The sound was very weak! The high-level night owl, who thought he was about to win and was delighted, was dumbfounded. Why is the situation different from what it imagined? How can the human head feel so weird? Immediately afterwards, something even more unbelievable happened. Leiter turned his neck at an angle that violated common sense, and looked at the night owl man with a sneer. The next moment, a stab stabbed out along Leiter''s quicksand-like soles, directly passed through Leiter''s body, and emerged from Leiter''s armpit very concealedly, stabbing the night cat man. At the same time, a mysterious force oscillated, blowing half of the night owl man''s body. The high-level night owls had no time to panic, the broken meat of the drum scattered, and the strange blood was also spilled all over the ground, and hot smoke rose in the cold air. Leite''s bait not only worked wonders in deceiving the opponent''s high-level orcs, but also tried and tested repeatedly in life-and-death battles! "Meow!" "Meow!" A shrill scream echoed in the night sky. The soldiers who were hundreds of meters away could only come back to their senses at this time. The battle happened too fast, from the first night owl man screaming and dying, to the second night owl man appearing and seriously injured , In fact, only a few seconds passed! They stared in Leiter''s direction dumbfounded. This new chief almost killed a high-ranking orc as soon as he came up? At this moment, they looked at Leiter''s back, full of awe and admiration! The next moment, a large area of ??elements and battle energy lighted up in the distance, and the wind blades, fireballs, spikes, light arrows, etc. all fell on the seriously injured high-level night cat. Dawn suddenly dawned between heaven and earth. Although this high-ranking night cat was seriously injured, he was not a vegetarian. Facing all kinds of attacks that came overwhelmingly, he put one leg on the ground, bent his knees slightly, and then jumped up very quickly again, to the ground. On another mountain peak. The blood was still flowing, and it also stared at Leiter with resentful eyes. It wanted to say a few harsh words, but the three sand wolves climbed up the mountain vertically at a very fast speed, chasing him. This high-level night owl can only jump up and down in embarrassment for a while. Soon after, the troops supporting Leiter also arrived. Ledros ran nervously at the front of the team, but when he saw the high-ranking night owl fleeing in the night ahead, his body was covered in blood, and his eyes lit up immediately! Unexpectedly, I was surprised when I first arrived, that Leiter had already seriously injured a high-level night owl? Ledros roared, "Nice job, Rhett!" At the same time, he also drew out a huge bow, bent the bow and put an arrow on it, instilling endless water-type battle energy on it, and soon the arrow condensed a light blue light, and then, under the compression of the battle energy, it turned into a The cold arrow, as Ledros let go of the bowstring, the arrow shot out with a whiz, shining brightly in the night sky, piercing through the shoulder of the high-ranking night cat, It was nailed to a certain rock. The huge force carried by the arrow even shattered the rock into several pieces of gravel, and then the momentum continued unabated, and the high-ranking night owl man was brought to a hill before the momentum was stopped. At this time Leiter waved to Tucker in the crowd, and the other party immediately understood. Accompanied by Leiter, he walked up to the night owl man, and while the night owl man passed out, he hid in the supporting rock Behind Light Shield''s Leiter, he quickly made up the knife and completed the harvest. Ledros, who arrived later, had no objection to this. The night owl man''s injuries were already unbelievably serious. Even if Tucker didn''t do anything, he would die within a few minutes because there was no one to treat him. Family members surpass the fourth level and kill the enemy, the fate value +4 Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thank you book friend 20191020004033757 for the 100 starting coins, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 291： Shadow Tiger Man (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) A light curtain appeared in front of his eyes, Leiter glanced at it, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, the long-lost reminder from Tucker... At this time, Ledros made a few stabs at the night owl corpse and chopped it into pieces. Then he put away the broad-handled long sword in satisfaction, clapped his hands again, and said, "Let, as soon as you arrived, It gave me a big surprise. The high-level night owls were easily dealt with by you, and it is probably quite a big deal in the entire cold current defense line!" Lett glanced at Ledros, smiled slightly, and said, "Don''t say it''s a night owl, even if it''s a high-level shadow tiger, I will let it come and go!" "Haha, well, our Sixth Army should have this kind of confidence, I''ll wait and see!" Ledros smiled boldly, and after cleaning up the night owl corpses on the ground, he jumped to the top of the mountain and looked into the distance. A few minutes later, he jumped down again, came to Lei Te, and said: "I have seen that the army of orcs is far away, and it will arrive soon. Lei Te, we have to get ready!" Leite looked serious, nodded quickly, then looked at the surrounding environment, and said: "The surrounding terrain is quite suitable for ambushes. I think we should fire a few rounds of volleys from high places first, and then engage in hand-to-hand combat with them!" "No problem, I think the same as you, maybe you will need your ground dragon magic later to disrupt their formation." "Leave this matter to me. This time, this group of orcs will be wiped out!" The two looked at each other, briefly exchanged a few tactical details, and then went to the rear team to shuttle around, quickly made tactical arrangements, and explained the tasks of each team. Immediately afterwards, the two also found a hidden cave and hid in it. In the wilderness of the plain on the other side, the cold wind of the early winter night blew the fur of the orcs running on the ground violently, and the roar of the orcs could be heard from time to time in the air. "Meow!" "Roar!" "Aww!"... The strange roars were full of wildness, and the eyes of these orcs were full of bloodthirsty light. There were night owls all over their bodies, tauren with huge horns and sharp horns, Argonians with scales reflecting cold light, and a few A shadow tiger full of purple and black stripes. One of the shadow tigers and the Argonian were at the back of the line, and they were whispering. "Tiger, why did Cade go for so long and didn''t come back? Shouldn''t it be easy to deal with hundreds of human troops?" the high-ranking Argonian asked. "This is what I was wondering too, but before I came here, I specifically asked Fury for his opinion. It said that this might be one of human''s schemes, a trap for us, and Cade has not come back to report to us for a long time. The results of the battle are mostly disasters, so I don''t feel relieved to apply for the army to dispatch!" "Trap? How is it possible? The deputy head of the Sixth Legion was torn into pieces by my hand a few months ago. Now they should only have one sky knight, right? Difficult to deal with, but if we fight alone, you and I will have no fear!" The high-level Argonian was a little surprised, but his words were still full of pride, and he said with some disdain. "Don''t be careless. Although their individual combat power is not as good as ours, there are more humans than us orcs. Although the proportion of superhumans has declined to a certain extent, they are still stronger than us overall. Maybe the other party will reinforce them all at once. Where are the sky knights?" The eyes of the high-ranking shadow tiger flickered, obviously having a clearer understanding of the human situation. "It makes sense, then we will use our plan later, hum, you hide in the dark, and I will show up in public alone. If they really ambushed us, I will carry it first, and you will find a chance Launch Shadow Transformation and wait for the opportunity to sneak attack. As long as we can successfully kill two, the remaining people are definitely not our opponents!" The Argonian licked his mouth and said violently. When the Shadow Tiger heard this, he showed his excited eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Are you sure you want to carry it by yourself first? If there are many enemies..." "Then we must run!" the high-level Argonian said angrily without waiting for the Shadow Tiger to finish, "If they really ambushed a lot of sky knights, we don''t have to die. We''d better decide one Quantity, for example, as long as they have no more than six sky knights, we will fight them decisively, and once they exceed, we will simply retreat." "Okay, then do as you say!" The high-ranking shadow tiger nodded, and added: "If you meet a transcendent person who masters the mystery, you must adapt to the situation." "How can Xuan Ao be so easy to comprehend? Thousands of years ago, many people might have mastered it, but now as long as they don''t go to the sanctuary, among their human supernatural beings, one of the ten thousand high-level people can have a comprehension." Yaya The dragon man shook his head sneeringly. "Well... that''s right, they only realized the mystery with two or three army chiefs, and the others are ordinary and extraordinary, and it''s really impossible for them to all come over and besiege us." The Shadow Tiger frowned, and after a while, there was still some He said worriedly: "That can''t be taken lightly. In short, we have encountered it, and we have to deal with it carefully." The Argonian took a heavy breath, and two rings of white smoke came out of his two thick nostrils, and he said impatiently: "Got it..." The Shadow Tiger glanced at the Argonian, sighed secretly, but said nothing more. Not long after, a valley in front gradually appeared in front of the orc army. The extended hills were full of strange rocks, which looked a little gloomy in the dark. The high-ranking Argonian, nearly three meters tall, walked at the forefront of the team, shouting loudly in Orc language: "Uluru, there are all of them. There may be a human army ambushing in this valley. Be extremely careful later, and make sure not to disperse. Everyone forms a line and accelerates to charge!" After the voice fell, the high-level Argonian took the lead in charging, his hooves covered with sharp giant claws moved quickly, and his whole body pierced the night sky like a silver lightning, which was quite cool! In fact, if you don''t consider its cruel and dirty character, the Argonian''s simple appearance is quite powerful and cool. When this army of thousands of orcs followed behind the high-ranking royal orcs and charged forward, the trampled ground rumbled, but when they approached the valley, the air suddenly shone with lights, red orange yellow green blue Purple, arrows of various colors flowing light, as well as attacks such as fireballs, wind blades, light arrows, cones, falling stones, etc., fell one after another, and the colorful rays of light complemented each other, like countless fireworks being set off. The sky suddenly became brighter, and various attacks containing frost, flames, and strong winds fell on the orc team. These orcs raised their large and thick barbed shields for the first round of defense. "Come on!" "kill!" "Rip humanity apart!" These orcs roared and uttered howls of charging in the orc language, and approached the valley step by step against the endless light rain. At this moment, a burly silhouette of a knight also rushed out from the valley. It was Ledros. He was wearing armor and pointed straight forward with the giant sword in his hand, facing the even taller and burlier Yalong The person rushed directly, and at the same time pretended to smile contemptuously: "Valen, you have been tricked, today this valley is your grave!" The one called Velen was the only high-level Argonian this time. When he saw the appearance of Ledros, a trace of horror subconsciously appeared on his expression. At this time, a human superhuman appeared, and he was also a high-level sky knight , doesn''t that mean that the high-level night owl man Cade they sent over just now is in danger? In other words, their guesses before they came came true, and they were ambushed by humans! But... just as he was about to launch according to the plan, and when he stepped forward to meet the attack alone, and provided the Shadow Tigers with a surprise attack opportunity, he found that there were no other high-level transcendents behind Ledros. Looks like... There is only one sky knight on the other side? A sky knight solved Cade in a short time? Then Ledros is not a strong man who masters the mysteries... Veyron''s mind was filled with doubts for a moment, and he asked subconsciously: "Where is Cade, what do you do with it?" "It''s right here, take care, and return half of your teammates now!" Wei Lun sneered, threw something behind him high, and threw it over. At the same time, the scene of the tragic death of his deputy army commander in the last war appeared in his mind , a killing intent welled up in my heart. "You...damn it!" Even though the stump and head flew fast enough, Velen could see clearly at a glance that the familiar fur color was the stump of the high-ranking night cat Cade. Suddenly, a wave of anger surged in its mind. It was a high-level orc. Even if it was not of royal blood, it would take decades or even hundreds of years to grow up. Even in various tribes, it was relatively rare. Precious wealth! For royal orcs like them, it is not too distressing to die a group of low-level orcs, because the lower the level, the easier it is to cultivate, and the cost of resources and time is low. But high-level orcs are completely different. They have a good status in every tribe, and they belong to people with heads and faces. On the battlefield, these orcs are not impossible to die, but at least they must play a high enough value, such as fighting a big victory, or replacing more human beings before death, etc. Otherwise, even if they are royal orcs, it will be hard to explain when they go back. The current situation basically shows that the high-ranking night owl Kadebai died, and Velen felt extremely heartbroken. Even if he is of the blood of the royal family, the orcs of other tribes cannot be squandered at will. , It will undoubtedly be a blow to its prestige, its ability will also be questioned, and the number of orc soldiers allocated in the future will inevitably be affected. In other words, this is extremely detrimental to its future development and affects the status of the tribe! Thinking of this, Velen gritted his teeth and looked at Ledros, the hatred in his heart reached its peak. Now the only thing that can recover this kind of loss is meritorious service. As long as you make enough contributions, no matter how many subordinates die, it will not matter. This is the reason. So at this moment, it can''t wait to tear Ledros into pieces! Velen''s blood surged wildly, and his muscles swelled a circle. Although there was no brilliant light surrounding him, his actual speed had increased significantly, like a silver arc shot at the opponent, and the sharpness of his right hand The claws stretched out straight, directly towards Ledros'' chest. Ding! There was a crisp sound of metal in the air. Under the control of Ledros, the giant sword blocked the attacking giant claws horizontally. A wanton smile appeared on Ledros'' face, and then a huge force surged from his arm, he pushed forward, and then quickly retreated separate from the Argonians. Afterwards, Ledros controlled the high-level battle energy in his body and turned it into azure blue light, which condensed on the surface of his body and the giant sword in his hand. The surface of the giant sword was suddenly covered by countless frosts, emitting There was an astonishing cold. The next moment, a broad frosty sword energy was swung out, and the water vapor in the air condensed instantly, turning into countless tiny ice beads, floating in the sky. The Argonian bent his knees slightly, crossed his arms to block, and buried his head in the middle of his arms. Facing the astonishing cold, it did not hide or evade, and the silver scales all over his body also reflected blue light. When the sword energy struck, it struck the scales on the Argonians, as if cold ice water had slapped on the embankment without any damage! The Yalong people successfully resisted the sword energy with only their physical body. In this regard, Ledros frowned slightly, but he was used to it in his heart. The Argonian''s combat ability is too comprehensive, and it is impossible for him to decide the outcome with the opponent in a short time! But fortunately, he has a helper. I believe that as long as Leiter succeeds in the sneak attack and catches the opponent by surprise, this high-level Argonian will also be in their pocket tonight! Ledros smiled coldly, glanced to the left without any trace, but pretended to be ugly, and then drew back. Just as he was about to lead him to the direction of the valley, a life-and-death crisis suddenly hit him, making his back feel chilly and his hair stand on end. A purple-black figure suddenly rushed out from the army of orcs, covered in a layer of black mist, its speed was unbelievably fast, and its ability to blend into the night was no less than that of a night cat. He only faintly noticed it when he touched Zhuo Si''s back! "Oops! It''s not just an Argonian who was sent on the opposite side, but a Shadow Tiger was ambushed." Ledros''s heart was beating wildly, and a deep sense of anxiety arose in his heart, and the timing of the opponent''s choice was too good. It''s time to make a move, which makes him a little difficult to resist! Just as his mind was running extremely fast, thinking about the next step... Pfft! Suddenly, the sound of flesh and blood piercing clearly entered Ledros'' ears, and then he heard a scream. "Roar!" The fast-moving black shadow had already approached Ledros, and its speed was so fast that even a high-level superhuman could hardly see it clearly, but it happened to be above the ground, and a shot appeared as if predicting the shadow tiger''s position. The ground thorn, precisely and accurately came to meet the Shadow Tiger! Pierced the chest in one fell swoop! Thanks to the book friends for their monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 292： Dragon Slayer, Tiger Chaser (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 292 Dragon Slayer, Tiger Chaser (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) buzz buzz There was a violent buzzing sound in the air, which was fast and rapid. The earth element on the thorn was vibrating at a speed that could not be detected by the naked eye. At that time, an explosion began! Boom~ A muffled sound came from the chest, and the high-level shadow tiger was affected by the shock force from the tip of the ground thorn, and retreated quickly. Its hair was stained red with drops of blood, and it looked extremely embarrassed. "Tiger, are you alright!" Velen ran to Tiger''s side and stood side by side with him, but he glanced at the other''s chest from the corner of his eye, **** and bloody, especially **** and cruel. Fortunately, the physique of the high-ranking royal-blooded orcs was quite outrageous. As soon as the power of the shock was exhausted, they began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The other party has a great earth magister who has mastered the mystery of vibration!" Tiger said in a low voice, and at the same time his face was extremely solemn, and his eyes scanned the surrounding environment cautiously. Suddenly, he stopped revealing and turning, staring at a piece of Unremarkable rock. There is a breath of life in it. Immediately afterwards, the rock disintegrated under its gaze, turned into quicksand, and slowly dispersed, and Leiter''s figure in a mage''s robe completely appeared in front of several people! The two looked at the unfamiliar face, quite cautiously, Velen gritted his teeth, and said with a murderous intent: "The insidious and cunning human beings have already laid an ambush, dare you be honest, this time there are a few high-level and extraordinary people, let''s go together!" "You guys talk too much, why don''t you look at the night sky, the moon is quite round today, it''s a good time to bury the two of you." Lei Te smiled calmly, but his light and light voice fell into Taige and Taige along with the night wind. In Velen''s eyes, it caused a huge damage! "Arrogant and conceited, do you really think that if you master a kind of mystery, you will be invincible? Huh, today I will use the **** facts to let you recognize yourself!" Tiger snorted coldly, and said to Velen next to him: "This human magic The master is handed over to me, you go to deal with Ledros, try to kill him as soon as possible, and then support me!" Before the voice of the second half of the sentence fell completely, Tiger''s whole figure disappeared in place. In the shadow state, it melted into the night sky again and ran at full speed. running track. "If you want to kill me...you can try it." Leiter whispered to himself, with no fear in his heart. He had already heard the harsh words of the other party in the real simulation that was quietly carried out. Now, based on the simulation just now, he has already developed a set of tactical trajectories that can successfully harvest the two... He pretended to be nervous on the surface, and looked carefully at the surrounding environment. Suddenly, there was a cold wind around him, and a sharp black claw spread out in the night sky, hitting his head. "So what about the great earth magister, he''s just a slow-moving tortoise..." The taunting words sounded, and the joy of revenge rose in Tiger''s heart, but just a smile appeared on his face, and it froze the next moment. The imaginary scene where the enemys head exploded like a watermelon and a mixture of red and white things did not appear. Instead, the hand felt quite soft, as if it had been patted on a mass of soft sand. Tiger''s eyes became horrified, and a bad thought suddenly appeared in his mind. A strong sense of crisis hit him, and he felt his heartbeat was increasing. The next moment, a quicksand vortex formed, and the quicksand technique cast in advance entangled the legs of Leiter and Tiger at the same time. However, Leiter was not affected in the desert state, but the shadow tiger was not so comfortable. The terrifying suction constantly dragged its body like tentacles from hell, and even in the shadow state, the proud Wushuang''s speed was restricted for a while. "Scattering Mystery! Impossible, why do you still have Scattering Mystery!" Shadow Tiger looked at Leiter whose whole body was like quicksand, and immediately recognized him, his face full of disbelief. "In today''s era, how can anyone still comprehend two kinds of mysteries in front of the sanctuary!" The Argonian beside him trembled slightly, and let out an endless roar in his heart. While it was in shock, Ledros slashed out with a sword, but the Argonian smiled viciously, and flicked the thick, powerful, densely-covered scales and barbed tail on his back, and slapped Laizhuo. At the waist of Zhuosi, the latter hastily sideways the giant sword to his side, but his body was hit by a huge force, and he flew into the distance. "Tiger, I''m here to support you. Let''s deal with this great human magister first!" Velen''s eyes were full of fear. If the human beings in front of him were allowed to continue to grow, it would definitely not be a blessing for the orcs. "Don''t get close, I''ll deal with this great magister alone!" Tiger the Shadow Tiger roared at Velen, his arms twitching in the air as if casually. Hearing this sentence, Velen was stunned for a moment. It stared blankly at the gesture made by Tiger the Shadow Tiger just now. It was actually a code word set between them privately. Transfer back to base camp. Under normal circumstances, this code word is basically not used. It was set up in the first place just in case, to deal with some extreme situations, but unexpectedly it came in handy today. At this time, a faint cold light flashed in Lei Te''s eyes, and he glanced at Wei Lun who had turned around from the corner of his eye, and his mental power had already begun to frantically withdraw. In the real simulation just now, he had already experienced this scene, and because of Unprepared, he really let a royal orc escape and spread the information. So he found a solution to this problem in the simulation just now. For a moment, relying on the perfect Sanzhi Xuan, he completely ignored the Shadow Tiger''s attack, and did not hesitate to continue to consume a lot of mental power, but once again basically increased the output of mental power, and cast a cone of rain ! A bright light began to flicker in the air, overshadowing the vindictiveness and elemental fluctuations formed by thousands of extraordinary people in an instant, as if thunderclouds had condensed in the sky, and the spikes were like raindrops, under the control of Lei Tedi They began to fall in unison. Each ground spike, if you look carefully, the tip part is blurry, and the highly compressed earth element, driven by Leiter with all its strength, has reached a terrifying extreme. The sounds of breaking the air, humming, and cold wind are intertwined and mixed, playing an elegy of war. The high-level Argonian had originally mixed into the orc army and planned to use his subordinates to buy himself a certain amount of time to escape. It had to go back and pass back the news that such a genius was found in the head of the human army, so as to form a targeted strategy. . Never treat it as if you didn''t see it and let it grow up safely! It believes that just passing the news back will be enough to make up for the impact of today''s loss. But it suddenly saw that the ground became brighter, from the faint morning light to the clear sky at noon, and its silver scales were so conspicuous among all the orcs. Of course, no matter how conspicuous it is, it couldn''t be more conspicuous than the spikes in the air, which rained down with high-frequency vibrating buzzing sounds, and stabbed at its body under the terrified eyes of the Argonians. "Get out of here!" After the panic in Velen''s heart reached a peak, it seemed to arouse infinite tyranny. His reason was suppressed in an instant, and he simply didn''t hide. He turned around and waved his huge and sharp claws, facing the cone rain in the air head-on. ! ding ding ding ding ding... The spike fell at a fast speed, colliding with the pair of giant silver claws, shooting out sparks. It can only be said that it is worthy of being a royal orc. It collided head-on with the awl that was integrated into the shocking mystery, but it was not broken into the body at the first time, and it could last for a while. Not far away, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of Lei Te, the scale armor on this Argonian is too hard, right? It is no less than the sacred beast he dealt with at the beginning, that is a magical beast with the potential of the bloodline of the sanctuary! But he thought about it again, as long as the orcs of the royal bloodline continue to grow, the probability of being promoted to the holy rank of orcs is far from comparable to that of ordinary orcs or monsters. Around, the shadow tiger people lurking in the dark, the shock in their hearts is already like a stormy sea, rushing endlessly, the other party has actually sensed the mystery of the shock to such a degree? This is the cone rain technique of large-scale magic, and each cone thorn has been integrated into the shocking mystery. I am afraid that it can only be achieved at a near-perfect state, right? Why, is the mysterious power in this world so easy to comprehend? It roared wildly in its heart, and at the same time continued to slap Lei Te with its claws, but no matter how hard it tried, it was like hitting a ball of soft cotton, causing no damage at all! The Argonians on the other side were different. They endured quite a violent attack and were in great pain. Their miserable cries echoed over the battlefield. "No, Velen won''t be able to hold on for long, and the next time the great magister frees up his hand, he will join forces with Ledros to deal with me. The other party has realized the mystery to such an extent that even the Yanguang Shield can also exert shock Xuan Ao, with this guy Ledros protecting me, I hardly have much chance of winning!" Tiger''s heart sank, and he analyzed it quickly, thinking that he had to withdraw as soon as possible and report the news, otherwise the The great magister, who is beyond common sense, will use this trick to deal with other orcs in the future. Thinking of this, Tiger was terrified in his heart, no, it must not let similar things happen again! The high-level shadow tiger man Tiger retreated to the dark place while thinking, mainly because he also thought that not long ago, the sanctuary powerhouse among them orcs just broke the unspoken rules and attacked the high-level human beings. The sanctuary''s attention to the battlefield is unprecedentedly high, and it is not as easy as before to launch a sneak attack on the sanctuary. "ah!" Suddenly, a shrill scream came, and Tiger followed the source of the sound, but was shocked! The silver armor of the high-ranking Argonian Velen turned blood-colored, and there were spikes all over his body, like a hedgehog, standing on the ground precariously, the breath of life in his body was already extremely weak! The surrounding orcs also suffered heavy casualties. Although Tiger noticed that the strong human being didn''t seem to have killed him, hundreds of orcs fell in a pool of blood. Although they lost their ability to move, they were all dying and not completely dead. "Could it be possible to bring back information for interrogation? Fortunately, these people are recruits and don''t know any confidential information..." Tiger secretly heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, it had gradually run away, and it was 200 meters away from Leiter. "The Shadow Tiger is there, Ledros, take me to catch up!" Leiter suddenly pointed his finger in a certain direction. Beside him, Ledros, who was immersed in the surprise of the high-level Argonian being eliminated, quickly reacted, nodded, and looked at the high-level Shadow Tiger''s back coldly. , directly resisting Lei Te, who weighed only two hundred catties in total, and rushed towards an open place with vigorous strides! At this time, the light magician hidden on the hill in the valley also wisely cast a few flashes towards the front of Ledros running. In an instant, it was as bright as day within a few miles. Diffused with light elements, the high-ranking Shadow Tiger finally revealed his tracks. At least in the eyes of Ledros and Leiter, he was no longer invisible. "If you can''t run away, you can catch it without a fight, and it will save you from suffering later!" Rett''s cold voice came from behind, but Tiger sneered at it. Humans are especially good at language offensives to defuse psychological defenses. It doesn''t like this! dong dong dong Just as Tiger was studying the escape route, thinking about whether to sprint in a straight line or take a detour to throw off his opponent, a dull voice came from directly in front, breaking its meditation. I saw the smoke and dust scattered in the air, as if the infinite earth elements were condensed, and a huge earth-moving dragon was covered in khaki scales, lying in front of it. Subconsciously, Tiger braked the car, and the momentum of the sprint was stopped. Seeing that the Shadow Tiger''s route was blocked, Ledros, who was running wildly, paused for a moment. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Realizing that this was a good time, he quickly left Lei Te, and his legs were filled with blood. A lot of vindictiveness. In an instant, his legs seemed to turn into ice crystals, and he ran on the ground like a blue phantom. Boom! Leite was not idle either. Although he was not fast enough, after summoning the ground dragon, he also controlled his body like a small hill and slammed into Tiger''s position. If it was another great earth-type magician, Tiger would definitely choose to meet it head-on, penetrate the ground dragon with its sharp claws, and then walk away. It also has absolute confidence to do this! But the Earth Dragon in front of us is different. The scale armor on its body is very different from other great wizards it has come into contact with in the past. It not only emits a vague light, but also emits bursts of humming in the vibrating space, which can be felt more deeply at close range. Seeing the terrifying power, it was frightened and had to take a detour! In this way, Ledros was given a chance to pursue. The latter seized the short gap and rushed forward. At the same time, he held the hilt of the giant sword with both hands, and slashed hard from top to bottom. A curved arc was in the cold The air flickered, and the gravel in the air was also frozen into ice crystals. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thanks for the reward of 100 starting coins from the mentor of Changmian, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 293： Victory and Harvest (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Facing the astonishing blow, Tiger bent his elbow and made a gesture, and the cold sword energy was directly shattered. Although he also felt that his arm was a little stiff, he just shook it lightly, and the surging blood Flowing, soon back to normal. But at this moment, the earth element on the ground had a slight change. Tiger, who was on high alert, was startled. With super high speed, he jumped up and flew nearly 100 meters away, and then he even kicked in the air , jumped to other directions! "Damn it, the speed of the Shadow Tiger is still too fast!" Ledros cursed secretly, and then shouted: "Don''t be afraid, Leiter, I''ll go to entangle him, you just shoot, don''t worry about accidental injury, I have a Sufficient high-level healing potions!" As soon as the voice fell, Ledros slapped his body quickly a few times, and the heavy armor on his body immediately fell off and fell to the ground with a bang. He actually removed all the defensive equipment and went into battle lightly, so as to increase his speed slightly. "Huh!" Leite let out a breath, and frowned a little. At this moment, the trajectory of the battle has changed slightly from the previous simulation. Originally, the escape route of the Shadow Tiger was not like this... But he wasn''t too surprised. Fighting is like this, and it is prone to accidents, especially in high-intensity battles. For this reason, he had to start a simulation to determine the follow-up trajectory! After three consecutive real simulations. Leite''s eyes bloomed with a bright light, and he found a way to kill this shadow tiger man! According to the trajectory in the simulation, the earth element in the air condensed again crazily, and Leiter cast Cone Rain on an empty flat ground. Whoosh whoosh whoosh Brilliant light shines, and endless spikes fall! After it became dark, the ground was once again covered with thorns like golden thorns. This scene not only made Ledros a little puzzled, but even the Shadow Tiger was puzzled in his heart. Could it be that this person has a brain problem, facing the air? What are you doing messing around? Leite had no expression on his face, and while the Shadow Tiger was still restrained by Ledros, he once again cast a cone of rain on another open space. Ledros thought Lei Te was worried about hurting himself, so he shouted anxiously at Lei Te: "Don''t pay attention to me, don''t let this Shadow Tiger escape!" "Hmph, you should take good care of yourself!" Shadow Tiger''s eyes were cold, and a sharp claw pretended to attack, pinching Thales'' throat, and while the opponent was dodging, he turned and evacuated. But what it didn''t expect was that the khaki cloud in the sky turned slightly, and soon, the second cone of rain swished down, and the front of the escape route of the Shadow Tiger was blocked, and the ground was densely covered with Numerous spikes were formed. At this moment, the Shadow Tiger was once again caught up by Ledros and became entangled, and then it thought about it and retreated, but it was always affected by those scattered spikes. At this time, it turned pale with fright, because it suddenly realized that the purpose of the human great magister''s two consecutive spell failures was probably simply to limit its speed! Tigers heart trembled, and he began to hate himself for not thinking of this earlier. He already had regrets in his heart, and this regret made him learn from the pain. He made up his mind and began to turn around and evacuate, completely ignoring the giant sword that Ledros had swung down. Pfft! A blood-stained black-purple-striped arm rolled downin order to get rid of Ledros, Tiger had to cut off his own arm and escape! "Frost Breath!" Ledros looked at the shadow tiger''s back in shock and anger, never expecting the opponent to be so decisive, he also decided not to hide his hole cards anymore, and prepared to expose the advanced fighting skills he had just mastered not long ago! He held the giant sword in front of him, slapped his left hand heavily, and poured infinite battle energy into both hands at the same time. In an instant, the giant sword turned into a sword of frost. Then he was thrown by Ledros. Hurrah The gigantic sword spun extremely fast in the air, like a flywheel, and the water-system battle energy filled with it began to diffuse, and the temperature in the air dropped sharply. Even the Shadow Tigers felt the icy cold through their bodies. The terrifying chill condensed the wound on their left arm that had just been broken, and the circulation of Qi and blood in their whole body was affected. protection. At this moment, being eroded by this water system''s grudge, the running speed of the Shadow Tiger can''t help but be restricted! Leite, who had this experience in the simulation, had a flash of light in his eyes, and caught the fighter in an instant. The mental power in his mind spread wildly, and he cast a quicksand technique! Under the ice-blue fighting spirit, an earthy-yellow vortex began to form, and the Shadow Tiger''s speed was almost affected by the swirling quicksand almost immediately. "No!" Tiger''s complexion changed drastically, and he roared subconsciously! At the same time, the ground was covered with a layer of shadows, and a huge boulder with a diameter of nearly 100 meters in the air was pressed down with great momentum, and the strong sense of oppression seemed to squeeze the surrounding space into a ball. Tiger the Shadow Tiger suddenly raised his head. He really wanted to beg for mercy, but he knew that there was no difference between begging for mercy and last words on the battlefield. His dark eyes finally exuded deep despair, and he raised his arms to the sky, as if to Make the final counterattack! "Ah! Even if I go to the underworld, I will curse you!" Tiger was dying, his anger overwhelmed his fear, and he roared unwillingly on the shore like a tidal wave! next moment. Boom! The rolling boulder fell, and when it touched the Shadow Tiger on the ground, it was like trampling a cockroach to death with a big foot. Although there was some resistance, it only paused for a moment, and soon it completely bonded to the ground. Smoke and dust scattered in all directions, but these smoke and dust had already been condensed by the freezing temperature and turned into grains of ice slag, floating slowly in the night sky. A difficult battle has come to an end. "Phew, it''s finally over!" Seeing the Shadow Tiger being crushed by the boulder, Ledros heaved a sigh of relief and said something with emotion. In his eyes, this battle is full of coincidences and luck, and the process is also full of many thrills. Victory is definitely not easy to come by. Whether he was approached by the Shadow Tigers or Leiter was attacked by the Shadow Tigers just now, it was quite exciting. A mistake in a detail may lead to another outcome of the battle. In Leiter''s eyes, although the battle is full of surprises, it is not dangerous or difficult for him. What he pursues is not whether he can win, but how to keep all the opponents and prevent them from escaping... Obviously, he got his wish. Leiter was not too immersed in the joy of fighting, and after calming down, he quickly shouted to Ledros: "There is still an army of orcs over there, we have to help the soldiers quickly to avoid unnecessary casualties !" Ledros stepped forward to pick up his giant sword, and cracked the boulder in front of him with two punches. When he saw the high-level Shadow Tiger who was flattened like a flat map, a trace of emotion flashed in his eyes, but After hearing Leiter''s urging, he turned his head and responded first, then waved his palm and slapped forward, sending out a cloud of icy grudge, wrapping the corpse of the high-ranking Shadow Tiger. The originally wet and elastic corpse was instantly frozen after being attacked by the icy grudge, forming a hard ''orc cardboard''. Ledros held it in his hand, turned around and chased Lei Te who had set off to chase back. Even with his speed, he quickly surpassed Leiter and came to the orc army. He stepped on the cliff and took a deep breath. After his chest heaved, a huge voice began to echo on the battlefield: "Listen up, all soldiers, the two high-ranking royal bloodlines of the orcs have all been killed, which means that their power is over, and the next step is our massacre feast." "Let''s go, let us stab the long sword into their hearts and give them a final blow!" While shouting, he held the corpse of the high-ranking Shadow Tiger who had been frozen into blue cardboard horizontally in the air, like a blue flag, which was somewhat similar to the Frost Battle Flag of the Cold Current Defense Line in the dark night. Hearing the shout of Ledros, whether it was human superhumans or orcs cast their eyes one after another, this fixed ''flag'' was naturally seen by everyone, and when they noticed the miserable blue corpse, they all raised Huge mood swings. "Haha, the two royal orcs died tragically, the legion commander is mighty!" "Orc, don''t let any of you run away today!" "Go, pierce them!" The knights were full of enthusiasm, roaring one by one, fighting spirit roared in their chests, and immediately broke out with all the strength in their bodies, fighting desperately towards the orcs. At this time, everyone knew that the orcs were gone, and victory was the only result. Fighting hard at this time would definitely make it easier to get merit. Even the wind magicians reduced the frequency of casting the wind wall technique at this time, no longer assisting the archers, and instead cast a series of attack magic, hoping to personally harvest more orc lives. All in all, the human side is as imposing as a rainbow, and the orcs who will soon be beaten are retreating steadily, and they are completely defeated. In the army, Tucker used the phantom backtracking to the extreme, and relying on the physique endowed by the sanctuary blood potion, the whole person is like a majestic lion, constantly shuttling in the battlefield, and the flaming fighting spirit of the long sword in his hand is just like a lion. Never extinguished, can take the life of an orc every now and then! Fate value +1 when a family member kills the enemy at a higher level Fate value +1 when a family member kills the enemy at a higher level Leiter finally began to see a series of reminder boxes, and his fate value also began to rise continuously. Although Tucker is only a third-level knight at this time, his combat power is definitely beyond the ordinary powerhouses of the same level. For a higher-level orc, as long as he stabs a weak point, he can also produce good lethality. Especially before coming here, Leiter explained that during the war, he was positioned as an orc harvester, trying to pick on the orcs who were suffering from the enemy and struggling to deal with it, and speed up the death process of inferior orc individuals. Anyway, this is also a war strategy, not to mention that Tucker''s various conditions can be fully satisfied. Coupled with the addition of Rhett and Ledros, the battlefield became a one-sided massacre. Among them, Rhett specifically picked the orcs around Tucker to attack, and stabbed the orcs one after another, severely wounding the orcs, so as to facilitate Tucker''s fatal blow. In less than half an hour, the momentum of the orcs weakened to an extreme point. The ground was already full of orc corpses, and blood flowed like a river. The remaining one hundred orcs lost all fighting spirit at this time, lowered their proud heads, knelt down on the ground, and expressed their submission! Originally, Ledros disliked the trouble of bringing these orcs back to the Cold Current Camp, so he might as well solve them on the spot, but at Leiter''s request, he quickly changed his attitude, and decided to take these orcs back to the rear according to Leiter''s suggestion . Although I don''t know why Lei Te made such an unnecessary move, but the opponent is a great hero in this war, he must meet this small request! "All listen to the order and stop attacking these orcs!" Ledros'' voice spread throughout the entire army. Although some of these transcendents didn''t stop in time, such as stabbing more with a sword, kicking a few more times, etc., they were all harmless. Afterwards, Ledros glanced at the surrounding teams with sharp eyes, and said again: "The third and fourth squads, I order you to take these orcs back to the camp without delay!" "receive!" Several captains immediately responded from the chaotic team. These captains first counted the number of people, pulled out a team of more than 300 people, and then surrounded the orcs. Then dozens of people ran to the valley behind and surrounded them. Some supplies brought by the supply team came over. Of course, what they brought at this time was not food, water, etc., but chains specially used to control the orcs. The physical fitness of the orcs is quite good, so these people broke the limbs of the orcs and then bound them with iron chains. Even so, the fractured orcs will not completely lose their mobility, but their combat effectiveness will be greatly affected. "Report to the head of the army, all the orc captives are under our control, and we are going to **** them back to the cold current camp." A knight captain came to Ledros, gave a military salute, and said loudly: "But these orcs There is a sixth-level tauren among the captives, and our team is no more than a fifth-level knight, I am worried that accidents will happen during the escort, so I apply for a few sixth-level earth knights to escort!" Ledros glanced at the numb orcs, each of them seemed to have lost all their strength. This is the treatment of the defeated, not worthy of pity. He withdrew his indifferent gaze, looked at the knight captain in front of him, and said with a light smile, "Don''t worry, I will accompany you for this escort, and I happen to be going back to the camp to report the battle situation." Immediately afterwards, he glanced at Leiter, nodded friendly, then looked around, and his voice spread: "In this battle, the two high-ranking Argonians were killed by our deputy chief of Leiter. His strength and achievements are obvious to all. Therefore, I specially promoted him to be the acting chief of the army. I am not in the Sixth Army temporarily. During the period of the stronghold, if there is an emergency, the Deputy Commander of Leiter has the full power to act on my behalf!" Thanks to the book friends for their monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 294： Report the situation (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 294 Reporting the situation (asking for a monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) The voice fell. All the supernatural beings in the audience were a little shocked, the acting legion leader? That is the authority that the previous deputy army commander did not get! The new Deputy Chief of the Leiter Army in front of him, got it all at once? Shocked, but also very understandable, such a conspicuous record tonight, I am afraid it will come again a few times, let alone the acting deputy army commander, it will not be a problem to directly become an official, right? Thinking of this, the soldiers looked at Leiter with admiration and approval, and cheered from the bottom of their hearts. Wait for a burst of shouting to end. Ledros continued to deliver some post-battle speeches, counted the number of casualties, and took the lead in cleaning up the battlefield. Afterwards, it was the customary drinking of animal wine! To be honest, it was also the first time for Leiter to taste the beast wine of the Shadow Tigers and Argonians. When the soldiers around him talked about the efficacy of the two orcs'' beast wine, he found it quite interesting. Among them, although Yalong people are notorious in the hearts of human beings, their beast wine has been sought after by many people, just because it contains a very important ability for men-activating blood in the crotch, prolonging the life of certain aspects. combat time. In the cold current line of defense, the long history of war has proved that Yalong beast wine can not only help men turn from weak to strong, but also make the strong stronger... Received a crystal cup filled with Argonian beast wine from Ledros, Leiter looked at the fiery red liquid in it, and swore that he was definitely not interested in that aspect of the gain, but simply wanted to taste the taste... Leite held the wine glass, took a sip, and dropped his mouth. Lei Te frowned slightly. After the beast wine entered his throat, he felt that the taste was a bit coquettish, and the taste was the worst among all beast wines. Leite shook his head secretly, and under the pity eyes of those extraordinary people who couldn''t drink the Argonian beast wine, he poured out the glass of beast wine at will, and filled it with the Shadow Tiger man''s beast wine. Different from the sub-dragon beast wine, the shadow tiger man''s beast wine is purple in color. Lei Te was a little stunned when he saw it, and subconsciously thought of the murloc blood, and from this he thought of the fragments of the shell artifact, and then I still think of the special knight transformed by the blood **** leader... If the leader of the blood **** is not removed, it will always be a hidden danger. For a while, the joy brought by the victory of a war just now has been washed away. Leiter drank the wine in the glass silently, the taste was light, mixed with a hint of coldness, just like the silent night. After the war, Lei Te, who led the team back to the stronghold, performed the duty of the acting army commander that night after Ledros left - the whole army celebrated. At this time, all the orcs on Potts Peak had been wiped out, and Ledros had sent hundreds of men to occupy the stronghold in advance, and there was no more threat of orcs nearby. Proper relaxation is also conducive to relieving the heavy pressure of the soldiers after a life-and-death battle. From the middle of the night to the early morning, there were constant bonfires and joyous sounds in the open square. Leiter also made good use of this wave of opportunities and won a lot of goodwill. Time is passing by bit by bit, and the night is gradually dissipating, and the morning light of the dawn in the east restores everything in the world to its original color. This not-so-long celebration has come to an end for the time being, and the soldiers have all returned to their respective posts. It is time to recuperate, and it is time to patrol... And Leiter was not idle either. With a short spare time, he returned to the hall alone to look at the sand table, combined with his known future vision, and then looked at a more detailed topographic map of the cold current defense line, and began to secretly analyze. He looked at the position of the center line of the battlefield. There were mountains, valleys, streams and other terrains around him. He kept them in his heart and prepared for the next patrol. The next day, Leiter, who had just returned from a patrol, met Ledros, who had returned from the Cold Current Camp. The other party returned with hundreds of people and a large number of new supplies. Among them are food, armor, weapons, basic alchemy facilities and so on. "Commander of the Ledros Legion, good morning, have all the prisoners of war been sent back to the camp?" Rett hurried up and asked casually, but he was actually quite concerned about this point, after all his son Thales was at the execution ground. It is estimated that the bulk of the fate value harvest this time will fall on his youngest son. At this time, the minor injuries on Ledros'' body were completely healed, and he was in an excellent state of mind. He smiled boldly and said, "Haha, of course, you may not have imagined that when I went to the prison, I met your youngest son. Say hello to you on his behalf, what a sensible boy!" Speaking of this, Ledros seemed a little sad, and sighed: "Speaking of which, I also miss my son a little bit, but unfortunately I haven''t been home for eight years, I don''t know when I will go back next time..." Leiter patted Ledros on the arm and comforted him: "Leader Ledros, don''t worry too much. I believe this war will be the final chapter. The orcs will be defeated by us. I will definitely get what I want, and I will go back to see my family when I have time." "I hope so..." Ledros sighed, taking it as a sliver of comfort. In fact, he didn''t hold this illusion at all. The situation of the Cold Current defense line has been maintained for hundreds of years. How can it be easily changed? It would be nice to not develop into a worse trend. Leite was silent for a while, changed the subject, and talked about business: "By the way, I have some information to tell you, just in time for you to come back, otherwise I will return to the cold current camp alone later. Ledros put away the messy thoughts in his mind, suddenly became serious, and asked, "Please tell me what''s the matter." "It''s like this. From last night to the early morning of this morning, when I led the team out on patrol, I rushed to the center line of the battlefield. I accidentally went deeper and found more than a hundred corpses of our soldiers, most of whom were mid-level extraordinary, and even some Some high-level extraordinary, should be the elite of the elite. Judging from the state of the corpses, they were killed in battle in the past two days, and there were footprints of orcs around them, and traces of more than one high-ranking orc were found. Leiter said more and more seriously, and finally said directly: "I have reason to suspect that the orcs have sent a very elite army to hinder our people from carrying out their missions, or to use our elite forces to attack. " "Where did you find the trace?" Ledros'' face suddenly became serious, without any doubt about the authenticity of Leiter''s words. In fact, after the battle that night two days ago, he already had full trust in Leiter! "It''s near the Ice Belt Creek, (39, 20) area." Leiter replied after thinking for a while. The things he said were not made up on the spot, but everything was true and happened in real life. In the early morning of the day before yesterday, Leiter returned to the temporary stronghold and looked at the sand table map. Since he learned in the simulation that the Third Legion and the Argonians would be at war on October 5th, he wanted to patrol the surrounding area in advance. On the same day, he led the team to a certain place on the middle line of the battlefield, but he really found some traces, which was the information reported just now. Although he was not sure whether these orcs were the same group of orcs as the Argonians who fought against the Third Legion in the simulation, it did not prevent him from taking this opportunity to report back and find a suitable reason to apply for support from the Fourth Legion. Ledros fell silent when he heard the words, took a deep breath, and said: "This is really unfortunate news. If this is the case, then you will lead the team to the Cold Current Camp to report the situation. It is best to enlist the support of other legions and lay an ambush in the middle of the battlefield." .Because if the orcs really sent a harassing elite army of the royal family, it would indeed be a little troublesome, and we must find a way to eradicate it!" "Got it, then I will go over now and report the information." "Well, be safe." Castle of Frost. Prince Hogus had just gathered his troops and returned to the camp when he received a report from the soldiers, saying that Rhett Green had something important to do with him. So, after disbanding the troops, he hurried to Frost Castle and met Bomir, the deputy commander of the Cold Current defense line, in the hall on the first floor. After Bomir saw Hogus, he hurriedly greeted him: "Prince Hogus, you are here, Leiter is waiting for you upstairs." Hogus looked calm, nodded, and asked again: "Is there anyone else up there?" "No, except for Leiter, everyone else has gone outside to avoid it for the time being. It is absolutely safe and confidential, and the alchemy shielding device upstairs has also been activated." Bomier replied. "Well, thank you very much. Don''t say anything about Leiter''s coming here today." Hogus said in a deep voice, "Well... I mean, he just came to apply for supplies..." Ledros nodded understandingly: "Understood, I just approved a series of alchemy potions for him, and he can pick them up at the alchemy workshop at any time." Hogus let out a "hmm" again, and then came to the second floor. He penetrated a thin layer of transparent air cover. This is a device qualified to be refined by sanctuary alchemists. Its principle is somewhat similar to space equipment. To some extent, the space of a certain area is stripped, making it difficult to be perceived . Leiter was facing the wall. He was originally looking at the history of the cold current defense line war hanging on the wall. When he saw the battle between the commander-in-chief Ankus and the Argonian sanctuary powerhouse twenty years ago, he suddenly heard footsteps. Feeling so, he turned around and saw the familiar face, and quickly walked up to him, saying, "Prince Hogus, long time no see, you''re finally here." "Well, Leiter, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Hehe, I knew that you would definitely participate in the call-up of the cold current defense line. I was very relieved when I heard the news. When I came back just now, I heard that you just To the Sixth Army, you won a battle? Haha, very good, continue to work hard, and when this war is over, I will try my best to elect you to become the Grand Duke and establish a land of your own!" Hogus was not in a hurry to ask for news, but exchanged a few words first. "Then thank you, Prince Hogus!" Leiter smiled, and then his face became serious: "I asked you to come here today, and I actually have something important to report." Hearing the mention of the serious matter, the smile on Hogus''s face gradually subsided, and he became a little more serious, and said, "Could it be another message from the mysterious person?" "That''s right." Leiter pretended to be dignified, and took a deep breath. "Why is this person everywhere..." Hogus frowned slightly, then sighed, and said, "What news did he say?" "Does Prince Hogus know about Sherman?" Leiter asked after thinking for a moment. "Well, isn''t that the new sanctuary of the Huilu Kingdom? It rose ten years ago, and its mastery of the light system has played an excellent role in detecting the movements of the powerful orcs on the battlefields of the Huilu Kingdom. help." Prince Hogus asked puzzledly: "Why are you mentioning him? Could it be that the information this time has something to do with him?" Leite''s face was a bit embarrassed at this time, he hesitated for a while, and he never spoke. Seeing this, Hogus easily sensed the other party''s unspeakable concealment, his eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice: "Please rest assured, as long as it is really the information provided by the mysterious person, you can tell it anyway, no matter how outrageous the content is, you will not be blamed." "That''s... okay." Lei Te nodded, and spoke with great difficulty: "This time the intelligence mentioned a thing that even I couldn''t believe, that Sherman turned out to be a traitor and had already defected to the orcs..." The voice fell. Originally quite calm, Hogus, who was thinking about what Sherman had done outrageously, trembled for a moment. The shock in his heart surged like a tidal wave, and he widened his eyes and said: "Sherman defected to the orcs?" He wanted to add ''How is this possible? , but thinking that almost every information provided by the mysterious person in the past has been verified correctly, Hogus swallowed this sentence, and said with an ugly face: "What did Sherman do? I mean the aspects that have taken refuge in the orcs and harmed our interests." Leiter pondered for a moment, and said: "I don''t know more, but all I know is that the orcs are plotting a plan to mobilize the sanctuary powerhouses from other battlefields and prepare a sneak attack against the cold current line of defense. It is not ruled out that Sherman will come Whether there is a possibility of cooperation between the inside and the outside at that time." Hearing this sentence, Prince Hogus was even more frightened, and it was difficult for him to maintain his composure with his usual good qualities. Swaying non-stop. When he reached the bottom of the wall, he seemed to have made a sudden decision, so he walked quickly to Leiter, and said at a faster pace: "Leite, I will report this matter to my superiors immediately. If there is no accident, I may have to ask for help from other sanctuary powerhouses. So... you know the rules, and this must be kept absolutely secret." "Of course, I''m keeping my mouth shut." Lei Te nodded and said, "But you must remember to remind Sherman that this matter must be strictly kept secret from Sherman, otherwise I am worried that the news of your request for support from other sanctuaries will also be leaked to Sherman. In this way, it caused the second adjustment of the orc plan." Hogus frowned, "Well...I know, I will emphasize this situation." Then, the two chatted about the details for a while, and Hogus hurriedly left. Rett couldn''t stay in a place like Frostfort for too long. He almost left here just after Hogus left. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： Rhett under suspicion? (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 295 Leiter under suspicion? (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) After that, Leiter first went to the alchemy workshop to receive his own alchemy potions, whether it was healing potions, detox potions, or the special poison of the King of Jinlunthe Kiss of the Python, they were all equipped with a certain amount. Originally, he also wanted to take this opportunity to visit Master Assad, because he remembered that in the simulation, the other party was attacked by the commander of the third army, so he was going to ask the other party if he felt that he was in the alchemy workshop during this time. What anomalies. But after arriving, it was discovered that Assad was not in the alchemy workshop. Leiter guessed that he might have performed other secret tasks, so he could only leave, and come back later when he finds an opportunity. The weather at this time has entered early winter, and in just a few days, it is much colder than when he first came to the cold current defense line. The fallen leaves on the street have long since fallen clean, and the occasional few, but evergreen leaves, are blown down sporadically by the wind. Leite was close to the icy wind, all the way to the prison gate, looking around, the layout inside was similar to the canyon defense line, and there was still an execution ground outside. The bricks and stones on the ground of the execution ground were reddish from the long-sprayed blood. These were originally pure white and hard ore, but because the history of existence here was much longer than the defense line of the canyon, the accumulated influence over time eventually changed the color. The cold wind blowing from the east was mixed with a faint smell of blood. Leiter sniffed it lightly, and he noticed that the smell of Yalong blood was the strongest, and there was also a trace of the blood of Shadow Tiger. However, because he was relatively restrained, It actually smells imperceptibly. What makes Lei Te feel a little strange is that although it is obvious that ordinary orcs die the most, it may be that the bloodline is not as good as the royal bloodline, so the smell seems to be suppressed, and the smell is not strong. Hundreds of guillotines are scattered vertically and horizontally in the execution ground, and they are neatly arranged at a glance. At this time, there are about dozens of people executing the execution at the same time. Some knights swing giant axes, and some magicians cast magic to destroy the lives of orcs. Leiter glanced around inside, and at the back of the execution ground, he saw his youngest son, Thales, surrounded by a row of orcs with mutilated limbs. Weaker than Thales, a second-level magician. Maybe they were worried that Thales was in danger. Most of the executioners standing in front of the guillotine around Thales were earth knights, and they could guarantee timely support in case of emergency. At first, these people didn''t understand at all, why did a little second-level magician come to be an executioner? But after hearing that Thales'' father was a great magister, they all kept their mouths shut. Even at the request of the warden, they were also responsible for Thales'' safety. "Today, this night owl is a Tier 5 prisoner of war. It was tortured to the brink of death, and it was tightly bound. It has been sent to you according to your request." A sturdy knight with broad shoulders and bare upper body in the cold weather looked at Thales and said. "Oh, Interrogator Cheri, thank you very much!" Thales said with a smile, his eyes lit up, and then he turned and glanced at the long line of orc captives, feeling a great sense of fulfillment. The burly knight named Cheri shook his head and said, "You''re welcome, since Abiruto and I will take care of you, this small matter is nothing more than a little effort." Then, he looked at Thales with strange eyes, "But then again, you seem to be very keen on executing these captives? You especially have a special liking for those with higher strength. Do you have any hobby?" Thales scratched his head in embarrassment, and said: "Of course not, I just want to find something exciting to do. Since I can''t go to the battlefield, I can only execute more senior orc captives..." "Well, what you said makes sense." Sherry frowned and said, "There are a lot of orcs here at the Cold Current Defense Line. I hope you can keep this passion..." At this time, there was a shrill cry, and the fifth-level night owl man was bound to the ground, pressed on the guillotine, and suddenly shook his body violently. Leiter observed this scene from a distance, and saw Thales immediately turn around and cast a shadow arrow at the night owl who was struggling for the last time. The dark arrow quickly shuttled and shot into the night owl man''s head . The next moment, a light curtain appeared in front of his eyes at the right time. Family members surpass the third level and kill the enemy, fate value +3 Seeing this, Leiter''s original hanging heart also fell. After thinking about it, he did not go to the execution ground, because now it seems that it is completely unnecessary to ask the people around him to give Thales more prisoners. After all, he has already learned that there are too many prisoners waiting to be executed behind Thales, and he probably doesn''t need others to let him go. He can''t kill them all by himself. Then, Leiter called up his system panel again, glanced at the [Fate Value: 4829] column, and recalled that after coming to the cold current line of defense, in just a few days, the fate value increased by several hundred. It can be said that Keep him to his heart''s content. Following this trend, it is estimated that in a few months, it will be over ten thousand... In the execution ground, seeing Thales react quickly and execute the fifth-level night owl man neatly, Cheri praised: "Yes, I can see that you have had solid spellcasting training, so I can rest assured." Tales smiled without saying a word, quietly listened to Xie Li and asked a few more precautions before leaving, looking at the back of the other party, he sighed in his heart: "When will such a day be the end, I hope my father can give me another good novel after I go back. Well, I have worked so hard, father...should agree to this trivial request, right? " While sighing, he glanced at random, and suddenly saw a familiar figure leaving on the street outside the fence of the execution ground, and quickly turned around the corner and disappeared. "Huh? That seems to be the father? He just came?" Thales blinked, and just as his thoughts were about to spread, the orcs behind him were chased up and pinned to the guillotine. Helpless, he could only stop thinking about it and devote himself to work. But every time he executes an orc, he will habitually glance outside to see if his father is outside... On the other side, after Leiter left, he wandered around the barracks to familiarize himself with the structure and distribution, and then had a simple meal. It was not until nightfall that he returned to Frost Fortress again, mainly to ask, How is the progress of the other legion support he applied for half a day ago. As a result, the deputy commander Bomir told Leiter with a smile: "I have already communicated with the commander of the Fourth Army, and they expressed their willingness to join forces with you, because according to the information you reported, the dead team is very likely to be the Fourth Army. From the Legion. They managed to create an elite scout team, and they sacrificed it like this. After learning about the situation, it can be said that they were quite angry, so they simply agreed to your request." "That''s great!" Leiter''s eyes lit up, and he asked, "Where are they now? I''ll meet them right away. The fighter plane can''t be delayed, and the orcs may still be wreaking havoc everywhere." "Hey, well... because they didn''t contact you immediately, they have already set off for the Sixth Army''s stronghold. When they left, they told me to meet them as soon as possible after I contacted you." Bomir Said with some embarrassment. "Well, this is indeed my mistake, I shouldn''t be walking around in the camp." Leiter said with shame. "It doesn''t matter, the commander of the Fourth Army has learned that you have mastered Xuan''ao, especially since he just won a battle, he admires you a lot. If it wasn''t for that guy Ledros who has a hot temper, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even try to poach people." Got it." Bomir shrugged and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to hide this trick. If I knew in advance that you had mastered two kinds of mysteries, I probably wouldn''t be willing to arrange you in the legion. I would give you some other responsibilities. . Rett said with great interest: "Another duty? For example?" "I can''t tell you this. In fact, it''s a bit out of order to say these things to you." Bomir smiled and shook his head. "Well, you are right, confidentiality is important." Leiter raised his eyebrows and said: "In this case, I should go back, see you next time, Chief Bomir." "See you next time, I hope to hear the news of your victory." "I''ll try my best..." Leiter turned around, waved his hand, and then left Frost Fortress. Ledros looked at Leiter''s back gradually leaving, and his expression calmed down. He just stood there, motionless, and the hall fell into an eerie silence for a while. A few seconds later, an abrupt voice broke the atmosphere. "I''ve been monitoring him since he arrived at the Hanliu defense line, and I haven''t found any trace of the so-called mysterious person at all..." Ledros looked serious, bowed solemnly to the air in front of him, and waited respectfully: "Mr. Ankus, you are here!" "Um." The air gradually twisted, and a majestic wind blew past. A majestic middle-aged man in light armor appeared, nodded to Ledros, and then turned his gaze to the stairs. The next moment, the figure of Hogus appeared and walked down the stairs, and behind him was a middle-aged man with a heroic faceKing Milan. King Milan walked slowly to the center of the hall, faced the majestic middle-aged man in light armor, and said slowly: "Ankus, are you sure you haven''t sensed any abnormal clues?" Ankus, the commander in chief of the Cold Current Defense Line, has a shallow scar on his face, which makes his face look a bit vicissitudes. He replied: "I''m sure, unless that person has fully realized the mystery of the dark system''s invisibility, it is absolutely impossible for him to slip the so-called note to Lei Te under my nose, not to mention, I have never seen Lei Te take it out. note..." Hogus listened quietly from the side, and couldn''t help but speak: "In this case, it means that that person may really be a person who has realized the mystery of ''invisibility'' to perfection, or... Leiter himself is a strong man in the sanctuary? He grew up Excessive strength is actually exposing the original ability step by step?" Hearing his son''s guess, King Milan frowned slightly, glanced at him, and thought about it, but finally shook his head and said: "This sounds a bit of a fantasy, so outrageous that it is second only to him who can predict the future." Ankus also fell silent, but he didn''t look at the other party''s prediction of the future at all. He led troops to fight for a long time, which made his thinking more rational. What''s more, he is already a strong man in the sanctuary, and he has a thorough understanding of the world. He thinks he has more information than ordinary people, so he is only willing to analyze the reason why Leiter got the clues within his own framework... "Then do we have to believe the information this time?" Hogus asked: "Could Rhett be a spy for the orcs? I think we need to consider this possibility, although the information he provided the previous few times is not It is true, but the results of our previous battles are nothing compared to the possible impact of this intelligence. "You have to believe it." Ankus said in an unquestionable tone. "Oh? Tell me what you think." King Milan said very calmly. "Because I''ve been spying on Lei Te for the past few days. Although I didn''t see the so-called mysterious person appearing to pass on information to him, I also observed Lei Te''s words and deeds. The blow to the orcs is definitely a shock. From the bottom of his heart, all the details show that he will not join forces with orcs." Ankus said firmly: "I will never be wrong about this, and his source of information may have other reasons." King Milan fell silent, and said after a while: "Since you have such an evaluation of him, then continue to carry out the plan according to the information he provided this time..." "Also, the task of contacting other sanctuaries is also entrusted to you. Next, I will secretly monitor Leiter." Ankus nodded, did not express his opinion on this, but said: "How many sanctuaries do you think it is more appropriate to ask for assistance?" "...Ten people, and try to find the king, and other people who the king trusts. We don''t know if there is a second traitor in the sanctuary." "Understood, then I will go to King Rim first." After Ancus finished speaking, his whole body disappeared into the air, turning into a wisp of wind and floating outside from the window. The hall fell into silence again. Bomier looked at the king and prince in front of him, and didn''t dare to speak casually. Finally, he found a reason to inspect the training ground and left the hall. A few minutes later, Hogus asked from the side: "Is Commander Ankus gone?" King Milan nodded, but did not speak. Hogus pondered for a moment, and said, "Father, do you have doubts about Leiter?" "Basically no." "Huh? Why? You just said that..." "That''s because there are no absolutes in the world, and the necessary investigations are still necessary." King Milan said lightly: "Actually, after listening to the information you said, I thought about it carefully. Sherman, the strong man in the sanctuary, is famous for his insight into the movements of orcs, but if some orcs are willing to sacrifice and cooperate, it will be too easy to achieve his reputation." "Moreover, in recent years, Sherman has shown less and less time and frequency in Huilu Kingdom, often disappearing for several months at every turn. Combined with intelligence, his actions are indeed full of doubts." Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 296： Attack on the Southwest Border (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 296 Attack on the Southwest Border (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Is there such a thing?" Horgus'' tone was a little surprised, he pondered, and murmured: "If this is the case, then the authenticity of the information will be raised to another level." "Well... so until the situation becomes unclear, keep your attitude towards Lei Te unchanged, and don''t reveal to Lei Te the content of the conversation just now, just maintain the previous attitude." "Got it, I know what to do!" Two days later, Leiter rushed back to the temporary stronghold of the Sixth Army, and met the people of the Fourth Army in the hall. Since the deputy head of the fourth army commander died not long ago, there was only the head of the army in the hall. She was a plump middle-aged beauty with short brown hair, and she gave a military salute heroically. After Lei Te came in from the outside, he looked at Lei Te with his beautiful eyes, and said with a smile: "Hello, Deputy Chief of Leiter, I have heard about your reputation for a long time, and I finally have the opportunity to meet you today." "We met for the first time, and I heard from Chief Bomir that our Fourth Legion has made great military achievements in the past. I hope our future cooperation will be as smooth as possible." "With you, a strong man who masters the mystery, I can definitely do it." The commander of the Fourth Army said a few words, then looked at Leiter, and sighed: "Speaking of which, I didn''t expect you to be so young. I can sense that you are still so young. less than fifty." "Is fifty years old still young? In the world of ordinary people, you will almost become an old man." Leiter shrugged and smiled. He looked at the commander of the Fourth Army in front of him, wearing a red armor and a pair of blue The pupils are extraordinarily bright, and through the gaps in the armor, one can vaguely see the snow-white neck like a swan. "Haha, it''s so boring to worry about age. Now that Leiter is back, why don''t we discuss what we should do next." Ledros raised his buried head from the sand table and shouted at Leiter and the commander of the Fourth Army road. "What''s the rush, Ledros, you are still the same as before, your straight temper has not changed at all." The commander of the Fourth Army gave Ledros a white look, looked at Leiter again, and said with a smile: "Before we cooperate, at least you must Let me introduce myself, Freya, the commander of the Fourth Army, an eighth-level dark sky knight, unmarried..." "Wait! You old woman, I''m introducing myself here, do I need to mention that you are unmarried? Could it be that you want to seduce my deputy commander to come to you? I can only tell youno way!" Ledros Looking at Freya with guarded eyes, he emphasized loudly as if he was guarding against a thief. Around the few people, the knights standing quietly couldn''t help laughing, but under Freya''s suddenly cannibalistic gaze, they all kept silent and dared not speak. Leite''s face darkened, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He didn''t know what to say, so he walked towards the sand table, and said at the same time, "Commander Freya is really humorous..." "That''s right, I was just joking, Ledros, you really don''t have a heart like a man, even worse than your sister." Freya gave Ledros a mocking look. Ledros curled his lips, but he was too lazy to argue with Freya, and said casually: "Tsk, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, people like Lei Te are popular everywhere, but he is our sixth The hero of the legion, the only way to leave in the future is to get promoted! But...for the sake of your praise of my sister, I forgive you for being so careless just now." Hearing this, Leiter pretended to be curious and said: "Listening to your conversation, Ledros, your sister seems to be on the cold current defense line?" "That''s right." Ledros nodded and said, "I forgot to explain this to you before. At the beginning, my sister and I actually came to the cold current defense line together, but because she is a precious light magician, she joined the cold current defense line." Frost Healing Team, so she can''t be seen in the Legion." "The next time you get together with Annabella, thank her for me. She saved me half a year ago, and I haven''t had the chance to thank her in person." Freya said in a calm tone at this time. "I saved you once? Could it be that you were seriously injured at that time?" Ledros looked at Freya and said in surprise. "Well, I was attacked by a shadow tiger at that time, and the shadow of that guy was almost invisible in the daytime. It is really hard to guard against." "Well, then this kind of shadow tiger is probably top-notch in the blood of the royal family. It is really difficult to deal with. I don''t know if it is dead now..." Ledros said with a frown. "I''m afraid it''s difficult. When I heard other orcs calling it, their surname was Rogge. In the shadow tiger tribe, it is the surname of the chief line of the shadow tiger. They are absolutely elite orcs." Freya said angrily. Said: "I hope it doesn''t die, and give me a chance to avenge myself in the future!" "It''s up to you? Let''s forget it." Ledros laughed dumbly, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Fighting alone, unless you realize the mystery, it will be difficult to take advantage of the royal orcs, let alone Rogge The descendants of the surname..." "If you don''t try, how will you know? I''ve paid close attention to their traces in the past six months, but unfortunately there are no clues." Freya snorted softly. At this time, Leiter listened to the conversation between the two, and said thoughtfully: "Having said that, when I was on patrol a few days ago, most of the deaths of those soldiers were caused by the Shadow Tigers, but to be able to deal with so many intermediate and even high-level Transcendents, the high-level Shadow Tigers must have taken action, maybe ...there is the one that hurt you back then?" Freya''s eyes brightened slightly, but then she wrinkled and said, "Listening to what you said, this possibility is not ruled out, but...the battlefield of the cold current defense line is so wide, and the number of orcs is not a small number, the probability is still too low." "Whatever, whether it is or not, even killing their companions is considered revenge to a certain extent." Ledros shouted: "Let''s hurry up to discuss tactical coordination and team arrangements. Time will not wait." Man, we need to go to the center line of the battlefield as soon as possible." "Well, the business is important. I think they may move again tonight. It will take at least half a day to get to the edge of the battlefield center line from here, and it will take several days to cross the entire battlefield center line. We should discuss it within two hours. The result." Leiter said in agreement. Freya nodded, came to the edge of the sand table, stared at one of the peaks, pointed with her finger and said: "According to the information from my scouts, there is a group of night owls lurking here, we might as well send a team first The team eradicated them, but deliberately released a few fish that slipped through the net, and went back to pass the news to see if they could attract the elite surprise attack team of the orcs." Leiter''s eyes flickered after hearing this. Since Freya said so, if nothing unexpected happens, the original trajectory should be to act according to the plan said by the other party, heading for that mountain, but encountered the third army during the march. Fighting the Argonians... He didn''t respond immediately, and fell silent, but soon, he heard Ledros say: "This position...is it a bit too deep? It has already passed through the center line of the battlefield for 200 kilometers. If there is danger there, there will be no connection response or support for our legion..." "So what? The orcs often cross the middle line of the battlefield to harass." Freya said in a cold voice at this time: "Maybe that group of orc surprise raids have been harassing for several days, and they need a resting place. The mountain peaks on the center line of the battlefield have gone through several years of war history, and there are not many well-preserved ones. It is difficult to have a hidden place to rest. It just so happens that there is no second mountain suitable for hiding within a thousand miles of the mountain I mentioned, even if there is no When encountering orcs, it is also very helpful to check this place out." "It also makes sense..." Ledros touched his chin, looked at Lei Te, and asked, "Deputy Commander Lei Te, what do you think?" Hearing the legion commander asking himself, Leiter wanted to answer immediatelymust go! But after thinking about it, it should be more appropriate to use simulation to verify it once? After all, that group of orc raiders seems to be really strong. I dont know if they will meet them this time, and they will encounter unexpected situations... So he moved in his heart, turned on the system, and verified it. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun Calendar 481, October 8th, you followed the Sixth Army to the battle center line, this time you asked the Fourth Army for support. On the way, they encountered a battle between the Third Army and an Argonian army, and the Third Army fell into a clear disadvantage. But with your addition, the situation quickly reversed. But the good trend didn''t last long, you heard a roar of horror, and then there was a shocking fluctuation in the sky, the fire was dazzling, and the sky was full of fire and rain. You cast Rocklight Shield and Earthplate Armor, and at the same time quickly gather your troops and begin to retreat. Finally, you glanced at the sky, and saw the familiar figure of King Milan vaguely through the flames. The opponent was fighting with a shadow tiger covered in black mist in the sky. The Shadow Tigers wanted to break through the obstacles and attack your troops, but you heard that King Milan threatened to wipe out the opponent''s royal orc troops, so that they wouldn''t dare to act rashly. In the end, you escaped smoothly. October 10th, you were resting in the temporary stronghold of the Sixth Army. King Milan suddenly appeared in your room and asked about your action plan for that day. After you told the truth, you asked the other party why they fought against the orcs in the sanctuary at that place? The King of Milan said that he just passed by there, and then asked you if you would like to leave the Sixth Army and join the Cold Air Guard. After careful consideration, you declined the invitation. Jin Lun calendar 482, on January 11th, you led your team to confront a Shadow Tiger army. Because you sent more people in advance, you won a complete victory. After returning to the stronghold, you received information from the scouts that the orcs had gathered eight sanctuaries, and our side had gathered twelve sanctuary experts, including three kings and many important members, to carry out a campaign against the orcs. Against encirclement and suppression. In this battle, it is said that two of the orcs were seriously injured in the sanctuary, but overall they retreated smoothly. You are shocked and puzzled by this. Jinlun calendar 482, January 13th, after communicating with Ledros, you once again united with the Fourth Army to raid the center line of the battlefield. When you passed the area of ??the Ice Belt Creek (17, 28), you encountered a surprise attack by three pale knights. You felt quite familiar with the strange blood energy fluctuations emanating from the opponents, so you ordered the large troops to retreat, and at the same time united with Leigh Droth and Freya, together against the three pale knights. After a fierce fight, the three of you successfully took it down. Only Freya and Ledros suffered certain injuries. When Ledros is about to interrogate the three, you stop him and quickly retreat with the two of them. The next moment, the three pale knights blew themselves up. On the way back, the two asked how you knew that the three of them would blow themselves up? You just said that you have outstanding mental power and sensed an abnormality. By observing the expressions of the two, you realize that this explanation has not dispelled their doubts. On January 21st, return to Frost Fortress and report the information about meeting the Pale Knight On January 27th, you found an excuse to leave the legion stronghold alone, and went to Jackdaw Valley to see if you could still meet the Pale Knight. On February 4th, when you arrived at Jackdaw Valley, the surrounding area was empty. You searched around, but found nothing. But just as you were about to return, King Milan suddenly appeared and asked what is your purpose for coming here? [Facing the other party''s scrutiny, you realized that your abnormal behavior had aroused the other party''s suspicion, so you made a quick decision and said that you had received a note from a mysterious person, which mentioned that Sherman was not dead, and that the commander of the Third Army also A traitor to the cold front. When King Milan heard this, he gave you a strange look, and finally took you back to the cold current camp. On February 27th, you heard the news that the commander of the Third Army was dismissed and disappeared in the cold current camp. On March 13, you went to the alchemy workshop. This time, you did not encounter any unexpected situations. On March 27, you heard that Master Assad was assassinated by a mysterious strongman while he was out on a mission, and unfortunately died. On April 7th, you received an order. Due to the sudden massive attack from the orc side, you will follow the Eighth Army to outflank the orc army. That night, in the area close to the center line of the battlefield, a great battle broke out. On April 15th, the war lasted for seven days and seven nights. The light of elements and vindictiveness illuminated the sky, the blood stained the ground, and the bones spread a continuous carpet. In this battle, you were extremely targeted, and several high-level orcs besieged you, but because you were prepared in advance, you moved closer to the rest of the high-level extraordinary, and successfully protected Lawrence and McCaw Husband''s life, but Tucker still unfortunately died in this war. On June 3rd, the pain of losing your child made you hate the orcs to the extreme. Every time you go out on a mission, you will attack the orcs very hard. More and more orcs died at your hands, and soon you became famous in the orc camp. [On July 14th, when you performed another patrol mission, you suddenly felt a sense of pressure in your heart. The next moment, you heard a violent roar, a heat wave in the air, and King Milan suddenly appeared To your surprise, the strong man in the sanctuary among the Argonians was hit to the ground by a ball of flames, and the two started a great battle. And you fled in a hurry under the urging of King Milan, but you were still seriously injured by the aftermath of the battle. [On July 21, Lawrence experienced a life-and-death struggle in Doss, and finally broke through to Earth Knight. On July 24, Sveta forgot to wear a hat during a walk, caught a cold, and had to stay in bed. On July 29, you heard the news that the King of Milan was seriously injured, and your original doubts about him disappeared. [On August 2, after Marus careful care, Sveta recovered. He recalled the experience of these days and was very grateful to Maru. He decided not to hide it anymore. Together. On August 11th, during your patrol, you suddenly heard the intelligence from the scouts, saying that the defense line of the canyon was attacked by a mysterious strongman, and the strange thing is that not only humans, but even the orcs suffered heavy losses. After you asked a few questions, you learned the information you are most concerned about - a large number of corpses have disappeared! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) ~： Adjusting the status and asking for leave to sort out the plot Adjust the status and ask for leave to sort out the plot Up to now, this "Fantasy Family Simulator" has written more than one million words. This writing process is said to be smooth and unrealistic. There are also many trifles and troubles in reality, which greatly affect the creative passion. I was also dizzy because of thinking about the plot, and I was exhausted, but I persisted in the past. I don''t think it is an insurmountable hurdle. But this time it''s different. Today is the second time I have asked for leave. The first time was because of the new crown infection. The reason for asking for leave this time is actually related to the infection some time ago. To be honest, a few days before the new crown infection, I felt that my writing state had actually broken through to a new peak, and I felt that the writing of the book became smoother. . But the new crown infection completely broke this state. At that time, I only asked for one day off. In fact, I didnt write for four days. Because I was uncomfortable, I used the saved manuscript. Later, when I re-coded, I felt that something was wrong with me. When I was doing high-intellectual creations, I obviously couldn''t get excited and couldn''t concentrate. Fortunately, with the adjustments in the past few days, plus a little exercise, the writing state is back, and there is no discomfort in writing now, but I always feel that the new crown made me lose some memory of the previous plot. I dont know if its a psychological illusion or something. In short, I think I have to take a day off to reorganize the overall plot, otherwise Im worried that some dark lines in the front will be lost after writing. I hope everyone can understand, thank you very much. Tomorrow the sun will rise as usual, and I will update as usual. The sun rises and sets, and the cycle repeats. (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： Rescue and Siege (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 297 Rescue and Siege The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" The light curtain in front of him gradually dissipated. After Leiter watched it, he didn''t see it clearly at a glance, but many doubts arose in his heart. The most obvious point is that King Milan showed up several times at critical moments, as if a locator had been placed on him, and he could be found everywhere. But why is this happening? After thinking about it for a while, Leiter suspected that the biggest possibility was that King Milan was spying on him. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain how many coincidences he had appeared by his side. In the previous simulations, there was no such situation at all. "Could it be...doubt about the intelligence I disclosed?" Leiter couldn''t think of any other reason, so he could only guess like this. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. After all, there were no sanctuary-level powerhouses in the canyon defense line before, but now there is more than one sanctuary-level powerhouse in the cold current defense line. The other party is not targeting me, but in order to find the so-called ''mysterious person'', I will definitely try to start a war and investigate from my side... In this way, spying on yourself makes perfect sense... Thinking of this, he wanted to subconsciously turn his head to look around, but felt that this kind of movement was too obvious. If there were really strong people in the sanctuary spying secretly, he would be easily suspected, so he kept his original posture and did not move. "Rett? What are you thinking? Why do you look so preoccupied..." Seeing that Leiter hadn''t spoken for half a minute, but instead looked strange, Ledros reminded him. At this time, Leiter also came back to his senses, there is still business to do, and he must express his opinion. Join did not understand the simulated field of vision just now, so he might have suggested to dispatch directly, but after understanding the new trajectory, now this matter must be considered in the long term. After all, the powerful Sanctuary of the Shadow Tigers appeared in the same place for some reason, and King Milan also appeared, and the two fought. He can''t guarantee whether the aftermath of this confrontation will affect them, it''s better to be safe. So, Leiter tapped the stone frame on the edge of the sand table lightly with his fingers, and said in a deep voice: "Hey, I don''t think we need to take this risk. It''s just that some night cats are stationed in strongholds, and it''s not worth our efforts. If it''s a shadow tiger or a dragon, it''s a good plan to catch them all. .But to deal with ordinary orcs, the risk far outweighs the benefit if you go deep behind enemy lines." After expressing his changed thoughts, Leiter looked at the two of them again and found that they were lost in thought. Half a minute later, Freya frowned and asked, "But if we don''t go to the stronghold I mentioned, where will our operations be tonight? We can''t spend time with the Fourth Army here. Bar" "How about...we directly cross the center line of the battlefield? Do a support operation with a long time span? Wherever there is a war, we will support it. In this way, we don''t have a clear goal, and it is not easy for the enemy to make adjustments." Ledros At this time, he said bluntly. "This plan is too crazy..." Freya frowned, feeling something was wrong in her heart, but after thinking about it, she felt that there was no room for manipulation... "However, it''s not impossible." Freya changed the subject and said, "For a long-distance march, we can''t dispatch too many people. At least we need extraordinary people above the intermediate level to be eligible to participate in this battle." Action. Because this kind of random plan requires too much mobility, weaker soldiers will not increase their efficiency, but will delay them. "Well, you are right. The low-level soldiers should be stationed at the stronghold and patrol around." Ledros nodded slowly. At this moment, after listening to the conversation between the two, Leiter reckoned that if he hadn''t put forward a contrary opinion, he would have made such a decision. But there are even more uncertainties in this long-distance and long-period march plan. He plans to conduct another simulation to verify whether this operation will encounter any accidents. At the same time, he also needs to report some news in advance to avoid the tragedy of the canyon defense line. And...do a little experiment to see if you''re actually being watched. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun Calendar 481, October 8th, you followed the Sixth Army to the battle center line, this time you asked the Fourth Army for support. On the way, you applied for a remote road, and did not encounter the confrontation between the Third Legion and the Argonians. On October 9th, you encountered hundreds of tauren charging and chasing a small group of scouts, and you all annihilated them. On October 23, you encountered the fleeing troops of the Ninth Legion, claiming that a thousand orcs were ambushed in the deep valley of Kawa, and the number of royal orcs was nearly a hundred. The large troops of your own side suffered heavy losses. When you found out in detail that the orcs were also lost by about half, you suggested to attack decisively, and Ledros adopted your suggestion. So, you and the remnants of the Ninth Legion fought back to the Kawa Valley. Soon, you arrived at Kava Deep Valley and found a Sky Knight struggling to support under the siege of the orcs. Just as you were amazed, the other party showed amazing speed. Seeing this scene, you can''t help but think of the mystery of the wind element that Somjet was promoted to the Sky Knight when he was promoted-extreme speed! The situation of the person in front of him is exactly the same as before. Immediately afterwards, your troops formed into formation and launched an attack. After a fierce confrontation, you won a disastrous victory. After this battle, Locke, the deputy commander of the Ninth Legion, is very grateful to you and forged a valuable friendship. [On November 15th, the more than one month-long harassment operation ended. You returned to the Cold Current camp. After reporting the results of the battle, you asked about the recent battle situation and paid attention to the situation of the Third Army. You learned that in early October, the Third Army You were defeated by a group of Argonians. At that time, there was no confrontation between the powerhouses of the sanctuary. You silently wrote down this information. On December 12, you received information that the orcs sent nearly a thousand Shadow Tiger troops to the Cold Current defense line, and you felt heavy pressure. Jin Lun Calendar 482, January 7th, you led your team to confront a Shadow Tiger army, both of you lost, and retreated strategically. When resting at a certain stronghold, you received information from scouts that the orcs had assembled five sanctuaries, and our side had gathered twelve sanctuary experts, including three kings and many important members. A counter-siege was carried out. The five sanctuaries on the orc side all fell on the spot. On January 8th, the King of Milan came to you directly, saying that Xieman had been taken down, and that he was indeed a spy of the orcs. And you have made outstanding achievements, and you can be called the first person in the history of the Jinlun Kingdom. After the war, you will be awarded the Grand Duke! You pretended to be excited, but then said that in the information given by the mysterious person, it was mentioned that Sherman was particularly good at disguising and absconding, and suggested that King Milan go back and investigate carefully. Maybe Sherman is not dead. King Milan just glanced at you and said that he will pay attention to this when he goes back. [Jinlun calendar 482, January 13th, this time, you applied for the help of the sky knight who understands the mystery of the wind elementLocke, and after communicating with Ledros, you once again joined forces with the Fourth Legion to go to Sweep across the battlefield. When passing through the Ice Belt Creek (17, 28) area, you encountered a surprise attack by three pale knights. You felt quite familiar with the strange blood energy fluctuations on the other party. After a fierce fight, the three of you successfully killed him. . On January 21, when you return to Frost Fortress, you will report to the top about meeting the Pale Knight. Bomir said that he will report to the top as soon as possible. On January 27th, you send a team of scouts to the (39,02) area where Jackdaw Valley is located to detect intelligence. On February 13th, the scout team returned, you listened to the other partys harvest, but did not see the news about the appearance of the Pale Knight and King Milan. On February 22, the alchemy workshop was attacked. The terrifying force destroyed all the surrounding fortresses. Many alchemists were killed and injured, including Assad, who also died in this disaster. [On March 1, you found the King of Milan again, saying that the mysterious person sent a message that the blood **** leader will launch an indiscriminate attack on the defense line of the canyon by orcs and humans, and the real culprit who attacked the alchemy workshop is very likely Sherman. King Milan said seriously that they had also investigated, that Sherman was indeed not dead, and was hunting with all his strength, and they would take precautions regarding the defense line of the canyon! Afterwards, King Milan asked you where the ashes of the note were. Since you had noticed it in advance, you came up with a new excusetransmitting information through the hidden track of the earth element. The King of Milan asked back, should that person be an earth-type holy wizard? You said that you don''t understand, but according to the degree of obscurity of the earth element, it is difficult for other great magisters to do so. On April 7th, you received an order. Due to the sudden massive attack from the orc side, you will follow the Eighth Army to outflank the orc army. That night, in the area close to the center line of the battlefield, a great battle broke out. On April 15th, the war lasted for seven days and seven nights. The light of elements and vindictiveness illuminated the sky, the blood stained the ground, and the bones spread a continuous carpet. In this battle, you were extremely targeted, several high-level orcs besieged you, but because you took precautions in advance and united many sky knights and great magisters, you were not in danger and successfully protected handed over. On April 19th, scouts sent information that Potts Peak was again raided by orcs and occupied by a group of Shadow Tigers. That night Ledros assembled a large force and attacked Potts Peak. In the early morning of April 20th, when you arrived at Potts Peak, you found that there were only a few hundred night owls. This strange scene made you feel uneasy, and suggested returning to the base to check the situation. When you returned to the stronghold, you found that all the soldiers stationed were slaughtered. According to the distribution of footprints, there are roughly several hundred Shadow Tigers. On April 25th, you learned about the situation in the past few days. None of the soldiers who went out on patrol returned. Both you and Ledros sensed that something was wrong, and they might have been targeted by orcs. On April 29th, you returned to the Cold Current camp and asked for the support of the wind-type sky knights. Bomier said that there are currently no free sky knights in the camp. Once people from other legions return, they will coordinate as soon as possible. [On May 18th, you disguised yourself as an ordinary soldier and went out with a patrol team, but you were attacked by more than a hundred shadow tigers. You only killed more than 30 shadow tigers, and you were surrounded by ten high-level shadow tigers, and you killed two people, but you also died of exhaustion. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" "Damn! This is too ruthless, ten high-ranking Shadow Tigers? Is this the Shadow Tiger who evacuated the entire Cold Current line of defense?" At this moment, Leiter''s heart was already shocked beyond words. Being besieged by so many royal orcs was too targeting him, right? After calming down, he also thought about it carefully. Although he didn''t know why the other party made this plan against himself, he intuitively judged that this group of people was the elite surprise attack team, and the elite scout team of the Fourth Army And the real culprit who destroyed the deputy army commander! Only with this kind of strength can we kill any small-scale team under the sanctuary, and not let a single person go back to deliver information... As for the Argonians, although their fighting power is terrifying, their concealment ability and mobility are too poor, so they are not suitable for implementing such a plan. Only the Shadow Tigers are the most suitable for this condition. "Sure enough, in this cold current defense line, the death rate is too high..." Leiter couldn''t help but sigh, the number of deaths in the simulation has exceeded the past in the simulation of the trajectory of the cold current defense line recently. He expressed his understanding of this very well. Not only him, but even other high-level transcendents, as well as high-level orcs, dare not say that they will not die in the cold current defense line. And no matter how strong he is alone, if he comes to the battlefield, if he faces the siege of many people, he will also be helpless. "It would be great if I were a great magician of the wind system. Even if I can''t beat it, the probability of escaping is much higher. Unfortunately, as a great magician of the earth system, although I have unique advantages, it is difficult to improve my flexibility and mobility." There is a lot to do." Leiter shook his head and sighed. He died a little earlier this time, which made him a bit regretful. He couldn''t grasp the news of the follow-up canyon defense line, and he didn''t know whether King Milan and the others could save the situation by making targeted strategies after receiving the reminder. Leiter was very curious about this, and even wanted to simulate it again to see how the follow-up development would be, but his rationality told him that it was completely unnecessary. After all, there was still nearly a year before that time node, and there were too many variables during this period, so at this moment There is no need to figure out the trajectory a year from now. "However, what I didn''t expect was that Sherman seemed determined to fight against the alchemy workshop? Why did he hold on to Assad? The other party has already shared the formula and only killed him Is it useful? Even if a few more people are killed, the royal family can also deploy people from other places. Even if they go all out and share it with the ring tower, it will be a disaster for the Argonians." Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 298： Desperate (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 298 Desperation (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leiter thought of what happened to the alchemy workshop, and when he fell into deep thought again, he was suddenly interrupted by Ledros: "Leite? It seems that you are distracted again. This is not something that a general should have..." "Oh, no, I''m just thinking about the feasibility of the plan." Of course Leiter would not admit that he was thinking about other things, but coughed lightly, and said: "I agree with this plan, and I even think that I can leave immediately. " "Haha, very good, I like this refreshing character!" Ledros was just joking, he patted the edge of the sand table, and said boldly: "In that case, let''s straighten out the manpower and get ready to go!" Freya said at this time: "Wait a minute, before we set off, I think we should design a marching route, at least jumping out of a few key nodes on the way? Tactics can be random, but the route can''t be random!" "Well, it makes sense. It just so happened that I came up with a few routes. Let''s take a look." While speaking, Leiter controlled his mental power, mobilized the quicksand, and drew a slightly curved route in the sand table, passing through the three major nodes of the Hoarfrost Forest, the Ice Belt Creek, and the Kawa Deep Valley. Freya looked at a line sunken in the middle of the sand table, and put forward her own suggestion: "I think the ice belt creek can be replaced by brown earth hills, and there is a flat river on both sides of the ice belt creek, so anyone can see it at a glance. If the orcs If Fang''s spies detect it, it will not be conducive to the follow-up actions. Therefore, if it is not a very purposeful tactic, it is not suitable to lead a large group of people to run here, it is too ostentatious!" "No problem, I didn''t think about this point, so let''s replace the ice creek with brown earth hills." Leite nodded, and said briskly, because the brown earth hills are even closer to the Kawa hills than the ice belt creeks, but due to the rough terrain, the actual marching speed may not be much different. Then, the three continued to discuss the tactical details, then left the hall and went to the training ground to reorganize the manpower. The sound of the heavy horn was transmitted to every corner, and thousands of people quickly gathered on the training ground. After Ledros and Freya spoke in turn, they arranged tactics and assigned teams. The three led hundreds of extraordinary Those who left the stronghold of the Sixth Army. Ten days later, Kawa deep valley. Blood stained every mountain and rock, and the smell of blood permeated every inch of space. Accompanied by bursts of violent and savage roars, the trampling sound of the orc''s giant hooves rumbled, constantly pressing against the human battle space. "Storm Slash!" "Dance of the Fire Serpent!" "Go to hell, orc!" A knight in armor, covered in blood, dragged his tired body to block the fierce attacking giant claws. The long sword in his hand burst into a blue light, and the howling wind swept through the blood mist, killing a bull''s head in one fell swoop. The man repelled more than ten meters, and at the same time he turned and shouted: "Tichi, take the scouts and go, Guzas, cover for them!" The knight erupted with vigorous fighting spirit, enough to show his extraordinary identity, but just as his words fell, there was a fierce shout from the crowd: "Deputy Army Commander, we will not abandon our comrades-in-arms. If we want to leave, we will go together. It is the glory of our Ninth Army to fight and die together!" "Yes, fight the orcs to the end!" "Don''t persuade us..." . "Bastard, I am your chief, this is my order, you must obey!" The **** knight in armor yelled angrily: "Quick, Tiqi, Guzas, do what I just said!" "Hmph, stupid human beings, it''s this time, and they don''t have any judgment on the basic situation. Don''t you...do you think anyone can escape? All of them have to stay here!" A deep and cold voice spoke in broken common language Said. The next moment, a Shadow Tiger came out from a turbid river at the bottom of the valley, its black-purple hair shaking off large gray drops of water, its sharp claws shone coldly in the intersecting light of the sky, and one claw seemed to be torn apart. space, and ruthlessly plucked at the head of the deputy army commander. "You don''t understand our will. Even if you die today, you have to replace your royal orcs!" The deputy army commander showed a ferocious smile, blood dripped into the goal, and his eyes didn''t blink, like a terrifying demon , but this demon has already decided to fight to the death, he only hopes to **** his scouts to escape quickly and pass the information here back. "Do you think you can do something that even your army commander hasn''t done? Wishful thinking!" The shadow tiger''s roar fell, and the giant claws were already close to the deputy army commander''s head! The deputy head of the army waved his sword to block, and the wind-type grudge flowed on the edge of the sword, and the bright blue light erupted outward, exuding a strong repulsive force! Ding The crisp metal sound was aroused, and a majestic air wave spread out where the wind blade and sharp claw collided, and the surrounding superhumans and orcs were affected one after another, and were repelled several meters away. In this way, a narrow space was formed instead, leaving a certain amount of time for the human army to escape. "Stupid orc..." The deputy head of the Ninth Legion sneered and mocked, the long sword in his hand glowed blue again, and stabbed at the Shadow Tiger! "Deputy Army Commander, I''ll help you!" A loud roar came from behind, and a knight as thick as a tree stump covered with khaki grudge, like a solid rock, directly slammed into the shadow tiger, and the shadow tiger saw that he was only a sixth-level earth knight, With a sneer, when he was about to fight back, he was confronted by a rapier coming in front of him at a high speed. The tip of the rapier shook with countless blue spots, as if twinkling stars. The Shadow Tiger''s expression tightened, and he had to gnash his teeth to avoid the long sword. His chest was unconsciously hit by the knight, and his whole body tilted involuntarily! "Good opportunity!" The deputy army commander''s eyes lit up, and he sprinted like a gust of wind and rain. Shoot like an arrow! The earth knight who had just bumped into him was overwhelmed with surprise. It seemed that he played a restraining role. Seeing the high-level shadow tiger man in crisis, he was very encouraged! However, at this moment. huh huh huh huh In the turbid river water tens of meters away, shocking waves suddenly burst out. A silver orc with a height of more than four meters broke through the waves. He descended from the sky with wild laughter and smashed the strong man who had just come to support him with his palm. The Shuo knight was patted into a limp corpse. The earth knight, who had just smiled, lost his eyesight and fell to the ground without even realizing what happened. At the same time, the silver Argonian threw an iron ball in his hand, accurately predicting the trajectory of the deputy army leader''s sprint, and forced him to stop halfway with a violent sonic boom. "Hahahaha, your legion commander is nothing more than that. In my opinion, your legions should be ranked in order, otherwise how could they be so weak!" The Argonian violently slapped his tail on the ground behind him unconsciously, and laughed wildly. Looking at the deputy commander holding a sword in both hands, he licked his lips, his eyes full of murderous intent. Seeing that the high-level Argonian scale armor that he had seen before the start of the war was a little damaged, but it appeared here, the eyes of the deputy army commander turned red all of a sudden, and he roared: "What are you doing to the army leader? Already!" "What''s the matter? Of course he was killed. This guy is really tenacious. I wanted to beat him up and throw it to those female Argonians, but I didn''t expect that the other party would rather die than submit. It''s a pity..." While speaking, the Argonian showed a regretful expression, and directly made the deputy army commander stand on the spot. Although he imagined that the army commander who helped them break the rear and attract firepower might die, but when this happened, it was still a heavy blow to him. Especially when he heard the other party''s last words, there seemed to be an inexplicable emotion brewing in his heart... huh huh huh huh huh huh There was another sound of water splashing, and more than a dozen Argonians rushed out, and they all landed on the shore. Several of the female orcs looked at the deputy head of the army with an almost demented expression, and showed silver filth. His gaze, the tongue that resembles an S-shape twisted around his mouth, drooling, as if he couldn''t suppress the restlessness and desire in his heart... "Kumi, we agreed to your request and came to the cold current line with you. This sky knight must be given up to us." "We have never tasted the taste of sky knights. I don''t know if their shape is different from others..." "It''s really exciting and curious..." One after another wanton voices sounded around, and the knights covering the escape of the scouts trembled when they heard it, and felt extremely humiliated, but they could hardly disobey the order, and some people couldn''t help but turned their heads to look a few times. He stared at the group of Argonians, as if he wanted to imprint their faces deeply in his mind. "Um?" That high-ranking Argonian has a very keen sense. When someone looked at him like this, he immediately turned his head away sensitively. When he saw the fleeing soldiers, there were about a few hundred people, he frowned and pointed at the shadow. Tiger said: "Dazmi, you can''t let those people escape, you continue to lead the team to chase, this sky knight is handed over to us to deal with, make sure he can''t escape my palm!" After the voice fell, several fellow tribesmen behind the Argonian walked forward slowly like hungry wolves. The high-level shadow tiger known as Dazmi squinted his eyes, made a gesture of agreement, and immediately waved behind him, let out an orc roar, and immediately took the lead in rushing! And this pursuit action seemed to have touched a certain switch. The deputy army commander who had just been stunned by the tragic death of the chief was pressed the restart button, and his whole body moved strangely, ignoring Yalong in front of him. People, intercept the shadow tiger people moving at high speed! Thanks to being a knight of the wind element, he is qualified to compete with the opponent in terms of speed. The blue light long sword in his hand shoots out a sword-shaped arc of condensed fighting spirit, and goes straight to the weak point of the shadow tiger''s back door! The Shadow Tiger, who had just passed the deputy army commander a few steps, was running in front, and suddenly felt a crisis, especially the crisis was aimed at that sensitive part, it jumped up with a burst of anger, bent its elbows to gather strength, Prepare to turn around and teach the other side a lesson. But when it turned around and met the eyes of the deputy head of the army, his heart suddenly jumped. The eyes of the other party were too weird, as if they were about to die, and the eyes were extremely cold. An infinite chill permeated the air. But it is experienced in many battles anyway, how can it be so easily frightened, the movements of its hands are tight and indiscernible, and then it swings its sharp claws with a piercing sonic boom! Puff Chi, Pu Chi There was the sound of two sharp weapons piercing flesh and blood, followed by bright red and purple blood gushing out, the cheeks of the deputy army commander were wrapped in purple, and the hair on the Shadow Tiger''s body was also in an instant. become bright red. "You''re crazy!" Dazmi yelled angrily, then retreated, covering the stab wound on his chest, staring at each other, it''s not that it was cowardly, but because of the current situation, they already have absolute control The advantage, in his opinion, the other party''s actions just now may be the idea of ??perishing together, and the idea of ??taking away a royal orc before death. So after it calmed down a little, it didn''t intend to let the opponent''s trick succeed! Otherwise, if it continues to entangle and does not retreat just now, it is also possible to kill the opponent in a short time! At this time, the impatient voice of the Argonian on the other side also came: "Dazmi, his opponent is me, so don''t worry about it, go and get rid of that group of extraordinary people, and then come back to help. How easy it is to handle this human knight!" The voice fell, and there were a few heavy trampling sounds on the ground, and a dozen Argonians jumped up in unison, and surrounded the deputy army commander from all directions! Dazmi, on the other hand, glanced coldly at the deputy commander, snorted softly, and chased after the soldiers without looking back. It has such confidence in the Argonians, an ordinary sky knight is definitely not its opponent ! At this time, the deputy army commander who was standing on the spot had his armor torn off, revealing a **** chest. Although he didn''t hurt his vitals, there were a few deep claw marks. Going back to the ground and leaving, the soldiers chasing him, his cold eyes fluctuated again, he ignored the Argonians who were besieging him around him, as if the world in his eyes was only ahead, he sprinted straight away! "Hmph, I really don''t want my life. Do you think that with your speed, you can stop the shadow tiger in the shadow state? How naive!" The Yalong man grinned grinningly, and the huge claws in his hand had already slapped heavily towards the opponent. Actually, the Yalong man''s claws were quite different from the Shadow Tiger''s. It is very hard, but compared to the truly deadly claws, its lethality is far from enough. The sharp claws of the Yalong people are all scales, attacking and defending together, plus densely packed with small barbs, and the overall volume of the giant claws is more than three times that of the Shadow Tiger, which can easily crush a person''s head. So head-to-head has an absolute advantage. Its snowing today, Im a bit late coming back, Ive been waiting for a long time everyone Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： The third hundred and eighth wind system mystery (seeking monthly pass, recommended Chapter 299 308th Mystery of the Wind Department (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) At this moment, the deputy head of the army fell into an absolute desperate situation. The silver giant claws of the high-level Argonians were getting closer and closer, and almost every barb was clearly visible, which was terrifying. However, in his world, everything is different from normal people''s imagination. In a state of desperation and despair, he looks indifferently, as if mechanically executing the last order belonging to the legion commander in this worldto protect the legion, pass on information... He has only one thought now, he must intercept that shadow tiger man, and he must catch up with it! In the surrounding environment, the menacing Argonians, his own injuries, terrain obstacles, etc., all disappeared from his attention, as if the whole person''s perception was like a filter, directly disabling everything that had nothing to do with the Shadow Tigers. Things are completely ruled out. Frantically chasing towards Dazmi, he instinctively used his grudge, and the world in front of him gradually changed invisibly, when he abandoned all perceptions and his whole mind reached an incomparably high level of concentration , the wind element fighting energy in his body was running at a very high speed, and he had reached an unprecedented fit with his body. It is as if the freedom of the wind has been truly achieved, unrestrained. Just as the wind is invisible, when all kinds of factors pile up and erupt in a desperate situation, this unconscious feeling allows him to capture the rhythm of the wind... The origin of the world seems to have opened a small door for him... At this moment, the battle energy in his body suddenly shrank, and the blue light on his body surface was not as strong as before, but distributed more obscurely around him, speeding up his running in a natural but complicated trajectory. In an instant, he seemed to have disappeared in place. The faint blue light turned into a dim blue rainbow, and he caught up with the Shadow Tiger at an extremely fast speed. Straight to the back of the heart! "ah!" A heart-piercing scream sounded from Dazmi''s mouth. Before he could react, he was hit by the sword in the back. When it is about to turn around. chi chi chi chi Immediately afterwards, several slashes of sword energy that were as fast as a gust of wind staggered and cut in an orderly manner in chaos, actually divided the shadow tiger man in front of him into multiple corpses in an X shape! clap clap clap Pieces of flesh and blood fell on the ground wrapped in blood, and there was a sound of fish rolling ashore out of water. The violent fighting spirit directly destroyed Dazmi''s life, making him completely lose the chance to see the real culprit. At this moment, the fleeing soldiers were stunned, and the knights who were covering behind stopped even more. But this move seems to have brought back the subjective consciousness of the deputy head of the army, as if possessed by a soul. The ashes in his eyes quickly dissipated, but he regained some clarity and rationality. He looked at some soldiers who stopped in front of him. , with an angry face, he swung a sword and hit them at their feet, and shouted: "Get lost, whoever stops is a traitor to the Ninth Legion!" The voice fell, and the next moment, he turned around as if he had a feeling in his heart. The long sword in his hand was like a shadowless sword, and he slashed sideways towards its neck when the Argonian was horrified and unable to track its trajectory. Relying on the high level of vigilance they had in advance, the high-ranking Argonians shrank their necks back, looked at Dazmi''s body on the ground with terrified eyes, and the deputy army commander who had returned to normal, it seemed a little difficult. confidently said: "Xuan... Xuan Ao, you just realized Xuan Ao?!" Seeing the other party''s unbelievable appearance, and the puddle of purple blood flowing on the ground, which stained the soles of his shoes, the Deputy Army Chief didn''t have the slightest joy on his face: "Really? It''s all thanks to you." "In return, please die under my sword, and be buried with the sacrificed legion leader..." "Hmph, it''s too early to say this now. You are already seriously injured. Even if you have just realized a little bit of the mysterious prototype, you can''t be a match for us!" At any rate, as a royal orc, not only does he have no fear in his heart, but he is more determined to deal with the opponent. A sky knight who understands the mystery will definitely be a formidable enemy of the orc in the future. At this time, the other party happened to be seriously injured, but they still had three high-ranking Argonians, so the advantage still lay with it! Bass! The deputy head of the army responded with practical actions. He let the blood flow in his chest, but his whole body was still full of vitality. In the smog, the deputy army commander suddenly appeared behind a sixth-order Argonian, and quickly slashed, cutting off the opponent''s head with only one sword. The scales of the dragon man let out a humming sound. While the head was still rolling, he quickly turned around and cut off the giant tail of another sixth-order Argonian at one time. After finishing all these in a smooth manner, the deputy army commander kicked the ground with his heels, and the whole person shot off like a spring, quickly left the battlefield and landed on a rock not far away, looking down at these Argonians condescendingly, feeling a little strange Such a feeling, is this Xuan Ao...too strong! On the other side, Kumi looked at the two compatriots who died in the blink of an eye. An unknown fire rose in his heart, but he had nowhere to vent. Shouted: "The whole army obeys orders, abandon those remnants and defeated generals, and encircle this sky knight together!" After hearing this, the troops of shadow tigers and night owls in the distance stopped the car in time, like a black tide, rushing towards the deputy commander! Seeing that everyone was surrounding him, the deputy head of the army relaxed a little, as long as his subordinates are fine, as long as he delays for a while, he can evacuate, and he may survive this war! But thinking that he had to face such a large group of orcs alone, his heart sank involuntarily. All he saw were elite orcs, three high-level sub-dragons, dozens of mid-level shadow tigers, and hundreds of night tigers. If the catman and the tauren are surrounded, he will also be under tremendous pressure. Actually, if he escapes now, it shouldn''t be too difficult, but he can''t do it yet, he must buy a certain amount of time for his subordinates to escape, otherwise for this group of orcs, it will be a matter of minutes to catch up with his subordinates. "At least... we must strive for half an hour..." The deputy head of the army muttered something silently, his eyes became cold again, and before the hundreds of orcs had completely formed an encircling formation, he killed the Argonian captain Kumi. Aww roar meow The roars of the chaotic orcs around him were endless, and he saw several shadow tigers and sub-dragons surrounded him first. During the running process, he suddenly spun, and the sword light drew a circular trajectory, and then Then, there was a strong wind between the heaven and the earth, and the wind-type battle energy began to rotate at a high speed with him as the center, flooding with blue light, and quickly formed a circle of sword blade storms. Advanced Fighting SkillWhirlwind Tear! The few battle qi in his body surged out violently, and a huge storm condensed. Those shadow tigers and night cats who approached were cut into meat paste. The storm was mixed with blood. In the past, although this fighting skill has a large range and good destructive power, he still dare not use it, because it consumes too much fighting energy, and the speed is a flaw, and he cannot use it to other skills. The wind element fighting skills are as nimble and swift. But now, with the blessing of Extreme Speed ??Mystery, his speed is far faster than before, making up for this shortcoming. Facing the raging storm, the three high-level Argonians bent down and knelt one by one. Their muscles bulged their scales, and they all shot away like cannonballs. The terrifying explosive power made them look like silver streamers. Among them Kumi opened his hands and fingers, and pushed forward, suddenly he seemed to be holding a hard object, and the next moment the strong cutting sensation brought by the wind-type grudge made it painful! The deputy army commander obviously didn''t expect that the Argonian would be so reckless that he would harden his fighting skills with bare hands. Now, the long sword in his hand was blocked, and the fighting skills were forced to stop after the last slash, but the opponent It also paid a heavy price for it. Seeing that the two mutilated severed hands were blown away by the aftermath of fighting spirit, Kumi couldn''t help showing a painful and ferocious face. His fighting will made him very restrained, and he controlled his tail to roll towards the opponent''s waist. Squeeze it to the waist in the next moment! At the critical moment, the deputy army commander swung his sword, a blue light flashed, and fell obliquely, drawing a half-moon arc, cutting off the giant tail. But caught off guard, a giant silver claw appeared behind him and took heavy shots at him. If he was really hit, his head would undoubtedly burst open. At the moment when there was no time to wait, the dou qi floating around his body flowed out a complicated trajectory, allowing him to move a short distance sideways to avoid this fatal injury! "Hang!" But the giant claw still fell unhindered. His left arm could not escape the powerful slap, and was directly fractured. Although the arm would not fall off, he only felt that the bones and joints in it were almost shattered. In a short time, there is no power left. Then the deputy army commander quickly retreated and escaped from the encirclement. He looked at the Argonian leader with a slightly ugly expression, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive, desperate to lose his hands, and to keep himself behind in exchange for injuries. This was something that was rarely seen in the previous cold current defense line. In the past, the orcs of the royal family were more cautious about their lives, fearing fatal injuries or serious injuries. However, until the invention of the extermination poison greatly changed their combat attitude, this kind of desperate style of play became common. Feeling the sharp pain from his left arm, the deputy army commander secretly sighed: "It''s still too much, I have mastered the mystery initially, and the control in actual combat is not accurate enough..." Earn a fall, gain a wisdom, and then he planned to be more conservative. With the sword in one hand, he quickly turned around, facing a tauren attacking from behind, and pierced the opponent''s neck with a sword. Immediately afterwards, more orcs surrounded him from all directions. Shadow tigers, Yalongs, night owls, tauren, one after another, attacked him fiercely and brutally. Relying on the mystery he had just mastered, the deputy army commander kept flickering in the double-team of orcs, leaving trails of blue light, making it difficult to catch the figure, and sometimes even drew a blue sword aura, taking away the lives of orcs one by one . For a while, the battle in Kava Valley became a mess. The surrounding valleys are always echoing with the roar of orcs, and the screams from time to time... The three Argonians are also interspersed in the formation, and they cooperate quite tacitly. They will not be too far apart when they act. This will ensure that when one party is about to be attacked, the other two can quickly support them, so that the worst is one casualty. , but can change the opponent''s life strategy! The battle lasted for more than ten minutes. The blue light on the field has gradually begun to dim, and the orcs have indeed become more ferocious as they fight. This kind of race with insufficient rationality will become more and more crazy as they fight, unless their physical strength is completely exhausted, or all their fighting spirit is destroyed in one fell swoop. crushed. To achieve this, it is obvious that the strength of the deputy army commander alone is far from enough. At this time, the orcs are like a rough sea, with ups and downs. And he is a lonely boat, unable to support a single tree. The state of the whole person is also struggling, and has begun to decline rapidly. Facing the endless orcs, even though his individual strength is not as good as him, he will be attacked from time to time, not to mention the three high-level Argonians with strong combat power. Under the siege of these people, he was gradually covered with scars, the armor on his body was completely damaged, and his reserves of grudge were also on the verge of being exhausted. At this moment, Kumi shuttled through the crowd, his eyes flickered strangely, and a very seductive voice sounded: "Human, don''t insist on meaningless. If you choose to surrender, I can guarantee that I will not torture you in the future, and I will not let those female orcs touch you." "How long can you last in your current state? Although Xuan''ao is powerful, it consumes a lot of battle energy, right? And you have just mastered it, and you are no match for our army at all! If you give up resistance and provide some of your information, If the information is important, it may even give you a chance to survive..." "Delusion!" After the cold voice fell, the deputy army commander was a little dismissive, and the next moment a blue sword blade stabbed at him! "Hmph, then you should be mentally prepared to enjoy the torture meal later..." Kumi said angrily that he had suppressed his anger, even disregarding the hatred that his hands were cut off, and offered the maximum conditions to persuade the other party to surrender, but the result was a hot face and a cold ass! It kicked towards a certain place vigorously, but there was a flash of blue light, and the tip of its toes only reached the tail wind, and the opponent moved quickly with its extreme speed and mystery. "See how long you can run!" Kumi sneered, the muscles on his body undulating like wriggling bugs, and it roared loudly: "The whole army obeys the order. This human being is exhausted and struggling. Whoever can give a fatal blow will definitely be rewarded!" Sorry for the long wait Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 300： Show the enemy weak (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 300 Show the enemy to be weak (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Stimulated by the battle achievements, all the orcs roared again, their blood boiled, and all their remaining power broke out, overwhelmingly surrounding them. At this time, the deputy army leader wanted to escape, but it was impossible to dodge with speed, because they were all orcs and there was no extra space. He had to deal with at least one person before he could open a breakthrough. However, there are actually more orcs blocking the periphery, as well as Argonians who may take advantage of their surprise to launch a sneak attack at any time. The situation once again deteriorated to the extreme. "Are you really going to sacrifice here today?" The deputy army chief gritted his teeth and sighed unwillingly, but at this moment, he still didn''t dare to evacuate with confidence, because only ten minutes had passed, and his subordinates couldn''t go too far, and the orcs could still catch up with them based on their escape tracks. He needs another ten minutes! The world in front of him was dimmed due to the cover of the orcs. He took a deep breath, spotted a night owl man, and prepared to use it as a breakthrough. But suddenly, the roar of the orcs was mixed with the shocking trampling sound of footsteps and the loud battle cry full of morale! "Damn it, didn''t you tell them to retreat, why did they come back again!" The deputy army commander''s face changed drastically, thinking it was his subordinates, he subconsciously cursed. But in the next moment, he felt something was wrong. This momentum was much stronger than those of his remaining troops before, and there were three extra-powerful auras, like bright light bulbs, shining light in, making him feel it clearly. Chu! A look of joy flashed in his eyes, and he immediately figured it out, it must be the reinforcements! "I''m saved!" Once this thought came to him, it gave him infinite fighting spirit, and it would be great if he could avoid unnecessary sacrifices. The next moment, it seemed as if the source of living water spewed out again, and the battle energy in his body exploded again, squeezing out all his remaining power, and once again unleashed the terrifying advanced fighting skillWhirlwind Tearing woo woo woo woo The terrifying howl of the wind, like the roar of an evil spirit, in the brilliant blue light, the storm swept across, and the orcs who were surrounded in all directions like a small fortress were instantly scattered away! The intense beam of light emerging from the valley allowed Leiter, Ledros, and Freya outside the valley to see clearly. At the same time, someone behind him shouted ecstatically: "It''s the deputy army commander, he''s not dead, he''s still holding on!" Ledros and Freya were shocked when they heard the words. One person can persist for such a long time under the hands of such a number of orcs. That person''s strength and willpower are amazing! Leite also pretended to be surprised, but the movement of his feet did not slow down at all. While leading the way, he shouted: "The whole army is attacking, below are those orcs who are destroying our compatriots, go ahead, rescue our allies, and defeat all orcs!" "kill!" Nearly a thousand soldiers responded with loud shouts, trampled and ran, followed the three officers, and jumped down the valley. The valley is hundreds of meters deep, but fortunately, there is a steep slope. With a little help from the protruding stones, everyone came to the valley one after another, and saw the blood-stained and muddy river, and hundreds of people. There were a large number of orcs a few meters away, and their fighting spirit erupted in an instant. The knight stormtroopers formed a formation, with their shields on their left hands and their long swords in their right hands, and charged forward. And a small number of magicians also mobilized their spiritual power, quickly condensing a burst of magic, all of a sudden, fire rain, dark arrows, and wind blades shot randomly, ground thorns, and strong light hit the condensed orcs, and within a very short period of time, the range The damage reached the extreme, causing considerable damage. Those orcs who barely escaped the tearing of the storm, before they had time to react, were hit by a burst of magic, directly took their lives away, or fell to the ground with serious injuries. In a very short period of time, the battlefield in the valley was reversed. The orcs kept screaming, and they no longer had the initial ferocity. The three high-level Argonians were also a little confused at this time, and they were all right, where did an elite human army come from? And it seemed that at least all of them were mid-level extraordinary, and there were even three high-level extraordinary. At this time, they were approaching extremely fast, which brought them a strong sense of oppression! "Is it a deliberate conspiracy? Or a coincidence?" Various thoughts flickered in his mind, and Kumi''s face darkened, but he thought it must be a coincidence. It was impossible for anyone to know their plan in advance, let alone make unnecessary sacrifices of so many soldiers. So they should just be unlucky, this plan encountered a passing elite human army! "Sir Locke, we have invited reinforcements!" "Officer Locke, let us kill them all together and avenge the Legion Commander!" "Come on, tear these orcs apart!" The knights moved extremely fast, shouting, and rushed into the orc team in front. A great battle broke out immediately between the two camps. The collision of sharp claws and long swords burst into fierce sparks. Leite stopped on the way towards the Argonians, stepped on a rock, looked coldly at the three high-ranking Argonians, gathered his energy silently, and prepared to cast magic! "Quickly, stop him, Jimmy, don''t let that great human magician cast spells freely!" Kumi shouted loudly when he saw Leiter draw out his wand! Land Dragon Art! Just when a high-level Argonian received the order and was about to rush towards Leiter, Leiter''s first magic had already been cast. I saw a gigantic beast covered in scales suddenly appear on the battlefield, trampling out smoke and dust and the blood of some unlucky orcs, and fell into the pile of orcs, which immediately had a huge impact. Moreover, the ground dragon''s body is shrouded in a blur of light, which is very different from other ground dragons. This scene fell in Kumi''s eyes, and it instantly changed his face. He, who is well-informed, recognized it all at once. The fluctuations on the ground dragon were some kind of earth-type mystery, and it was still powerful. The effect is comprehensive and shocking. "What kind of monster is this!" "ah!" A burst of screams came from the crowd of beasts, and the four hooves of the ground dragon trampled, causing huge damage to the surrounding orcs. Unlike the ground dragons cast by other great magisters, others just use the ground dragon to Its physique and terrifying power trample and impact to cause damage, and this ground dragon can generate extremely strong shock force as long as it comes into contact with orcs, instantly shaking the weak orcs into pieces. For a while, the atmosphere of terror permeated among the orcs. One side exhausted the other, and the knights on the human side saw this scene, and their morale reached its peak. Freya was also very shocked when she saw this scene. Although she knew that Leiter had mastered the shocking mystery, she only subconsciously thought that she had mastered the prototype, and could only apply the mystery in a very small range, such as the tip of the ground thorn and the cone thorn Wait, to increase the lethality, I never expected that the Shocking Mystery would be filled up directly. Even the huge body of the Earth Dragon can be wrapped directly, and the speed of the wrapping is quite fast. It can be done almost instantly after the cast is completed. Attach the shocking mystery to it. Her beautiful eyes flashed brilliantly, but she knew that she was still on the battlefield, and winning the war was the key. After calmly scanning the situation on the battlefield, she immediately gave instructions: "Flying Eagle Troops and Swift Panther Troops implement tidal tactics!" The Flying Eagle Troop and the Swift Panther Troop that Freya mentioned are just pronouns. They are teams composed of the elite soldiers of the Fourth and Sixth Legions. The Tide Tactics are also pronouns. What to do will tell you clearly, slightly more complicated tactics will be replaced with various code names to prevent the opponent from responding in time. The real meaning of tidal tactics is to completely encircle and intercept deserters! The clear and loud voice spread across the battlefield, and the original situation of fighting together was immediately changed. Many soldiers withdrew from the fighting, turned around and ran in other directions. A very regular encirclement surrounded the orc soldiers. If there is not much difference in troop strength and combat effectiveness, the risk of encirclement from the outside to the inside is quite high, and it is easy to be broken one by one. After the breach is torn out, there is a risk that the formation will be scattered and easily resolved. But the situation at this time is completely different. In the innermost part of the battlefield, the ground dragon is still walking around mercilessly. Although the speed is not fast, it is like a tough bulldozer, recklessly harvesting the lives of orcs on the ground. Their choice was to escape, but facing the encirclement and interception of human soldiers, the speed of escape was greatly limited. For a while, the situation of the orcs became more and more critical, and pessimism began to spread gradually. Listening to the miserable cries of their subordinates, the high-level Argonians were furious. They knew that they had to get rid of this great human magister first! One of the high-ranking Argonians even rushed straight to Xiang Leite, and it went smoothly without being blocked. But what he didn''t expect was that a circular mask covered it with no dead angle at 360 degrees. Get up, just as it was about to shatter the turtle shell with its extremely confident claws, Kumi shouted in his ears: "Stop, Haim, the opponent''s shocking mystery is almost perfect, don''t touch his defensive magic!" Just now when it saw the blurred light on Di Xinglong''s body, it felt bad, but the teammate''s speed was too fast, and it rushed to the side of the great earth magician in the blink of an eye. When the reminder sounded, the opponent''s giant Claw has made close contact with Iwakoshield! The next moment, the light shield dimmed, and the infinite earth element that constituted the magic was inspired by Leiter to vibrate mysteriously. Every grain of earth element exudes a terrifying shock force, and the control is quite exquisite, only to repel the outside world! buzz buzz There was a high-frequency vibration sound, and under the impact of this force, the Argonian called Heim had a hideous face, and the scale armor on his right claw was directly blasted into pieces, revealing blurred flesh and blood, and even white bones can be seen. "It''s terrifying to be able to smash my scales directly!" Heim''s body was also flying upside down, but there was an extremely shocked roar in its heart, and the eyes it looked at Leiter were full of disbelief. "Didn''t shatter your right hand directly? The defense is too strong!" Rett was quite surprised to see Haim''s body flying upside down, but the thoughts in his heart were fleeting, and there was no need to sigh, his next spell was coming soon! Ground stabbing technique! ! Several ground thorns broke through the ground. With Leiter''s rich combat experience, he accurately predicted the trajectory of the opponent''s flying. If he hit, he believed that the terrifying shock force could easily break through the defense and instantly destroy the opponent''s body. Everything is alive! But Kumi and another high-ranking Argonian had already set off. The moment Heim was blown away, they rushed towards Leiter. They were not reckless, and they didn''t intend to get close to the hard steel. He picked up a shiny silver iron ball from the bag hanging in the middle, leaned back slightly, and threw it fiercely in the direction of Leiter. The terrifying speed rubbed violent sparks, as if two meteors pierced the space, and quickly It hit Leiter''s rock light shield. The two obviously cooperated well. The iron **** hit the same point one after the other. The first iron ball offset the force of the shock, and the second one carried huge force and directly broke through the rock light shield, allowing Lei Te''s body was exposed to the air. "good chance!" Haim''s eyes lit up. He was the closest to Leiter. Seeing the situation in front of him, he could have used the force of his back flip to speed up his retreat. You can dodge it by twisting your waist. But how could it miss such a good fighter, so its tail twitched the ground violently, stopped the tendency to fly backwards, and after standing on the ground, it pushed hard, and it went to Leiter again! "Hmph, human, this time without the turtle shell, let me see how arrogant you are!" The Argonians approaching sneered. Although it lost its right hand, its left hand can also exert strength. Not only its hands and feet, but also its tail, and even the scales and barbs on its body. The irregular distribution of sharp barbs poses a great threat to opponents of the same level. A sinister smile gradually appeared on the corner of its mouth. When it approached Leiter, it even faintly caught the...fear in Leiter''s eyes, that''s right, it was fear. It had seen too many such eyes in human eyes. Facing death, isn''t it? Everyone can calm down. The sharp claws took a heavy shot, and the two Argonians who were about to come not far away saw this scene with wild smiles on their faces. I have to say that in their opinion, today is really an unlucky but lucky day. Although I unexpectedly ran into two human geniuses who realized the mystery, this kind of powerful enemy was not in its heyday at the beginning, nor did it join forces to fight against the enemy, but gave them one by one under various erroneous circumstances. chance to break. And once it is solved, it will be a great achievement for them. For the human camp, the death of these two transcendents must be a great loss! Even Haim''s heart was beating faster. It''s not that it hasn''t killed a great magister before, but this is the first time it has killed someone with a mysterious body. It looks like a lamb, and can no longer take defensive measures. Its heart It was extremely refreshing, as if the negative emotions brought about by the disabled right hand disappeared! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 301： Win a big victory, harvest fate value (ask for monthly ticket, push Chapter 301 A big victory, harvesting fate points (seeking monthly tickets, recommended tickets) poof However, when the sharp claws actually fell, the imaginary scene of crushing the opponent''s heart did not appear. Its palms easily penetrated into the opponent''s chest, but there was no pleasure of ripping open the belly, just like... digging into the chest. A piece of quicksand... At this moment, the smiles on their faces froze. Before they could make any further moves, the deliberate panic on Leiter''s face just now disappeared, and a sneer of a successful scheme appeared instead. "Oops, the opponent still has the mystery of Sanzhi!" Haim, who was face to face with the other party, thumped in his heart, feeling something was wrong. At this moment, a sharp pain hit his heart, and he saw a spike "grow" from Leiter''s chest, Such a short distance directly broke through the defense of the silver scale breastplate. Heim''s face changed drastically, but before he could react, the spikes exuded terrifying shock force, blasting all the internal organs of its upper body into pieces. The Argonian, who was laughing wildly just now, lost all his vitality in an instant, and fell to the ground with distracted eyes. "Good job!" Not far away, Ledros and Freya, who "didn''t have time" to support just now, all showed a tricky smile when they saw this. It turned out that when they just fell into the valley, the three of them simply and quickly saw the situation on the battlefield, and concluded that as long as Leiter showed Xuanao''s hole card, the Argonians would definitely not let him go, and they must focus on the fire first. object! Therefore, the two deliberately did not protect Lei Te, but let Lei Te intentionally lure the fish into the bait, thus eliminating each other. This plan is actually not complicated, but it is very effective. The only requirement is... the bait must be absolutely powerful. Obviously, the facts have also proved this point, Leiter has this ability. At this moment, when the other two high-level Argonians saw Haim died in battle, the smiles on their faces quickly disappeared, but their hearts gradually sank. And at this moment, Ledros and Freya also shifted from other places in a very tacit understanding, and approached the two Argonians. They looked serious, one holding a giant sword and the other holding a thin-edged long sword, vowing to Leave these two high-ranking royal orcs here! Quicksand! At this time, Leiter wanted to use field control magic to limit the speed of the opponent to prevent him from escaping, but the two Argonians had already been on guard, and they dodged very sensitively almost as soon as they felt the change of the earth element under their feet. The next moment, Locke, who was still beheading the orcs in the crowd of orcs just now, seemed to have adjusted his state. He spotted Kumi, who was against the trend in the depths, and turned into a sharp blue light arrow, shooting at the opponent at a high speed. Come. At this time, Locke really exerted the extreme speed of the wind, invisible and invisible, and when he rushed to the two Argonians, the other party was barely able to react. Wind cut! Locke''s eyes still had exhaustion that couldn''t be concealed, but in the deepest part, there was still a cold killing intent. The tip of the long sword in his hand drew a beautiful arc, like a laser, engraved on the scales of the Argonians. Suddenly, a line of blood appeared on the silver-white outer armor, and a small amount of blood overflowed from a thin wound. But it can only be said that the Argonian''s physique is really strong. In the next second, he healed himself terrifyingly, and quickly stopped the bleeding. It''s not that Locke''s lethality is too low, but that his state is so bad, his fighting spirit is dry, and his physical strength is overdrawn. It is the limit to be able to use a low-level fighting skill. A certain injury. "I don''t know how to live or die, if you dare to come here now, I will send you to the underworld!" Kumi took advantage of the opponent''s charge and couldn''t retreat in time. He angrily grabbed Locke''s immobile arm, tore it and then broke it, and then threw it into the sky to vent his unwillingness! Locke just snorted, then quickly retreated, ran to the other side to adjust his state, and looked for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack by the way! The battle happened extremely quickly, and Ledros and Freya finally arrived. They were a step behind Locke, but seeing that Locke paid a huge price to restrain the two of them, their anger made them burst out with full strength immediately! "Ice Wheel Slash!" The blade of the broad-handled giant sword in Ledros'' hand trembled slightly, and a deep blue light attached to it, and the frosty breath permeated, freezing the moisture in the surrounding air, turning into little crystal clear ice beads. Under his control, the giant sword was thrown by him, like a huge blue flywheel in the air, dragging out long ice marks, cutting towards Kumi''s waist, he saw Kumi''s injury, lost Hands and a giant tail are easier to deal with, so they give priority to attacking each other! Freya also rushed towards Kumi with a heart, and the standard long sword in her hand suddenly became pitch black, extremely introverted, without shining any luster, but this kind of profundity also exuded a different kind of breath, the ice in the air The pearl disappeared in an instant, and the surrounding space quickly dimmed, and a dark arc of light appeared, without any fluctuation or luster, stabbing silently at Kumi''s lower body. "Damn woman, she actually attacked that part!" While shouting angrily, Kumi hit Freya''s chest with his head, and then turned slightly to avoid the dark sword cutting his lower body. In a state of desperation, its blood boiled all over: "Do you think you can defeat me like this? Today I will prove that I am the strongest Argonian warrior, and I will show you the stunt I have practiced for a long time!" While roaring, it lost its offensive weapons such as its hands and giant tail. It even touched the ground with one foot and quickly spun up. At the same time, it bent its elbows horizontally. It is used as a blade, and when it spins, it looks like a silver-white blade top. The Yalong people''s terrifying physical fitness can indeed allow it to do this. Although it consumes a lot of physical strength, it can''t think of other effective ways to attack at this time. If it kicks with its feet, then kick people At the moment, the dodge that the other foot can do is quite limited, and the movement speed will also be extremely slow. The terrifying rotation speed endows it with powerful inertia. During the movement of the silver storm, Ledros and Freya did not dare to shake its edge. However, Ledros manipulated the ice wheel and was about to cut the opponent''s waist, but was caught by Kumi''s elbow. It was easy to block, and quickly jumped high, rushing towards Freya who was wearing light armor. "The Wind of Darkness!" Freya shouted coldly, the long sword in her hand danced in a dazzling trajectory, and the dark fighting energy drawn by her flowed like mist, rushing forward! ZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZi When exposed to this dark wind, the gyro-like silver storm light suddenly dimmed. The scales on the surface of the Yalong body were being corroded at this time, and the severe pain made it groan, completely oblivious to the earth element under its feet It was rotating at a high speed, and soon formed a quicksand position covering hundreds of meters. "Oops!" Kumi''s mind instantly cleared up, realizing that he was in a dangerous situation, and he was about to pull back immediately, but an ice-blue flywheel spun again from another direction and directly chopped off its left leg! "Ah!" It roared in pain, not because it was afraid of pain, but because the giant sword was too blunt and thick, and the damage was too powerful. Even so, the giant sword did not directly cut off one of its legs, but broke through the scales and got stuck in the flesh. Ledros was excited, he finally found a chance to inflict a serious injury, and it will be up to Leiter next! At this moment, Leiter, who was not far away, did not apply shock and mystery to the quicksand technique, because Ledros and Freya were both within the entanglement range of quicksand. In order to avoid accidental injury, he cast a ground stab at Kumi. This time, no accident happened. Under the condition of being entangled by the quicksand technique and losing the mobility of one leg, it was inevitable to be pierced through the heart by the ground thorn, and died unwillingly under Leiter''s magic. . The fate of the other Argonian was not much better either. It was not seriously injured. Relying on its tyrannical physical strength, it escaped Leiter''s ground stab in the quicksand, but was pierced by a cone that fell from the sky. The head was smashed, and then the shocking and mysterious explosion exploded from the inside out like a bomb. The red and white brains sprayed out, and were frozen into grains of crystal ice by the icy breath from Ledros'' body surface. Zhu, the dead body also stiffened instantly. "Phew, it''s finally over!" Lock followed the battle between Leiter and the others with the Argonians, and he was relieved to see the tragic death of three high-ranking Argonians. He turned around and looked at the battlefield behind him. The human side also had an overwhelming advantage. The encirclement of human soldiers gradually narrowed, because the orcs were being trampled by the ground dragon, which seriously affected the formation and morale, plus the harassment of the human army, casualties Rates are rising at an alarming rate. Leiter on the other side noticed this scene. The orcs died too quickly, which made him frown a little. Seeing that there were about three or four hundred orcs left, and they were all wounded, he quickly dispersed them. After walking the dragon on the ground, he quickly rushed to the rear of the team, saw Tucker in the northeast of the encirclement, and cast a few weakened versions of Quicksand on the area. Earth-yellow quicksand quietly appeared under the feet of some orcs. The range was quite narrow. They didn''t even realize that they were entangled. They wanted to escape, but almost stumbled! Tucker, who was right next to him, saw the situation around him, and his expression was happy. Knowing that his father had shot, he boldly rushed forward and made up for these orcs one by one! Fate value +1 when a family member kills the enemy at a higher level Family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +2 Light curtains began to pop up frequently in front of his eyes, and Leiter''s fate value was also rising all the way. Not long after, the frequency of the light curtains appearing became less and less. Looking at the battlefield again, there were very few orcs left alive... Leite saw that the finishing work was almost done, so he coughed lightly twice: "The whole army obeys the order, stop the attack, integrate the team, and each team leader counts the number of people!" The voice fell. Those soldiers who had an overwhelming numerical advantage over the orcs seemed to have pressed the stop button. They stopped moving forward one by one, but receded like a tide. Although their blood was still hot and their fighting spirit was in full swing, they also knew that orders came first, not to mention It was a big victory, and everyone was overjoyed. "Tuck, you stay and clean up these remaining orcs!" Leite said softly, in order to harvest destiny points and break through the sanctuary earlier, he no longer cares about whether these slightly weird actions will confuse outsiders. On the way to Kava Deep Valley, every time he encountered orcs, encountered battles, and finally when they formed a crushing trend, he would give this orderlet Tucker harvest. Of course, he had already stated in advance that it was not that he was using his power for personal gain and robbing meritorious deeds. In fact, these meritorious deeds would still be recorded on all the soldiers who participated. Cone ground thrust Accompanied by sharp spikes, the remaining fifty orcs were also cut off their limbs and completely disabled, and were harvested one by one by Tucker smoothly. The light screen prompts in front of Leiter popped up frequently again, which made him feel happy. He glanced at the family panel, counting the execution of orcs by Thales and the orcs harvested by Tucker these days, his fate value has reached 9,000 A large number will soon cross the 10,000-point mark! At this time, after a short rest, Locke, who was in better shape, walked towards Leiter and said friendlyly: "Hello, I''m Locke, the deputy head of the Ninth Legion. Nice to meet you. Thank you very much for your timely support this time." Leite smiled back, "You''re welcome, we''re all teammates in the same camp and on the same front, and it''s our duty to help each other!" "It makes sense, but thank you very much!" Locke said gratefully, and then he calmed down and asked, "You should be a joint team of the Fourth and Sixth Legions, right? I have seen Ledros and Freya, Although our strongholds are far apart and we have rarely met in recent years, we have actually fought side by side in the past and know the legion they are in. But your face is indeed very unfamiliar, it should be a superhuman who has just joined the cold current defense line Right? If its the old Grand Magister of the Cold Current Defense Line, I know most of them! "Haha, Locke, you guessed it right, Leiter is the Marquis of the southwest border, and he came to support this call in response." There was a burst of hearty laughter, and the next second, Ledros came to the two of them, glanced at Locke''s left arm, his expression suddenly became complicated, and said: "It''s hard for you, I have supported you for so long, and one piece is missing. The arm, I''m afraid it will also have a certain impact on the future combat power!" Lock shook his head and said: "It''s a blessing in disguise. I have disabled an arm, but I feel the mystery of extreme speed. My actual combat power has not decreased but increased!" "That''s right, congratulations, Locke, you should be able to use this opportunity to be promoted and become the commander of the legion after you go back." Freya''s chuckle came, and it counted the number of people and arranged the formation. He came over, but seeing Locke''s dimmed face, he immediately realized that he might have said something wrong, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t mention this kind of thing, Artis'' sacrifice is very heroic, believe that any of us I dont even want this to happen, and I mourn in silence for it in my heart! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) ~： sick leave sick leave I would like to report to my fans that I have developed lymphadenitis in the root of my thigh. I did not feel right when I walked two days ago. Today it hurts very much. I only found out after an examination in the hospital. The doctor prescribed medicine and said to avoid friction. This position is too awkward. I cant walk or sit. I have been lying on the bed since I came back from leave today. The doctor also said the reason, such as low immunity, bacterial infection, etc., I guess it is also related to the consumption of too many immune cells by the new crown. Hey, this month is really full of disasters and disasters. I hope that the coming New Year will take away all the unpleasantness. Finally, I have a booster. I really dont want to be lazy. I dont mean to give up this book. Its really hard to resist. (I posted the photo of the wound to the book friend group, I can testify) The doctor said that this is my first episode, and I will recover soon after taking the medicine. Let''s see how it goes tomorrow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 302： Grand Duke of the Southwest (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 302 Grand Duke of the Southwest (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "No, it doesn''t matter." Locke forced a smile, not to blame Freya, but thinking of the death of the legion leader, he felt sad and couldn''t restrain himself. "Alas." Leiter also sighed at this moment, glanced at Locke, then at the others, and said, "Should we...shall we find Artis''s bones..." Hearing this sentence, Locke''s body trembled, and he walked to the lake alone: ??"I''ll go by myself, I know where they are fighting." Only he heard the conversations of those Argonians, and knew that the head of the legion had been tortured cruelly. Ledros still wanted to say something, and he had already stretched out his hand to put it on the opponent''s shoulder, but after Locke used the extreme speed and mystery, it seemed as if he disappeared out of thin air, skimming across the lake and going away at an extremely fast speed. About half an hour later. Lock returned, holding a sealed package in his arms. At this time, Leiter and others had already organized the team and were waiting squarely for Locke''s return. Lock''s expression was darker than before, and he glanced at the team in front of him complicatedly, only a few of them were from his original team. Although he won, the joy in his heart was covered by sadness. He looked down at the package in his arms, forced a smile, and said, "Let''s go back..." Rett and Ledros patted him on the shoulder successively, and gave him an encouraging look. Afterwards, under the leadership of several high-ranking officers, a group of people left Kava Deep Valley. Two months later. Leite, who had just finished a war with the elite Shadow Tigers, stood on the **** ground. The scene in front of him not only made him unable to have the slightest emotional fluctuations, but even urged Tucker to quickly harvest the remaining twenty orcs who had lost their mobility. Looking at the light curtains popping up one by one in front of him, Leiter thought back to the news that the orcs had sent more shadow tigers not long after the Kawa Ravine battle ended, and he sighed inwardly: "Sure enough, the thousands of elite Shadow Tigers are not just for fun. The pressure they bring is really not small. In the past two months, the battle loss rate of each legion may have increased a lot..." Even in the Sixth Army he was in, a lot of soldiers died during these times. Although he had a strong personal combat ability, he was too weak to take care of every team that went out on patrol or on missions. The surprise attack team composed of more than a hundred shadow tigers and night owls they killed just now attacked and killed their patrol team of hundreds of people in the past half a month. He also tracked it for more than a week before finally taking it down! At this moment, he glanced at his system panel, [Fate value: 15193] column, and his mood was a little turbulent. If there is no accident, these fate points can make him directly break through to the ninth-level great magister, and become the most peak existence under the sanctuary in one fell swoop! To put it simply, if there is a so-called combat power ranking list, then he is definitely in the top 100, a top 100 in the world! To be honest, he was a little tempted, but he was still not sure how much Destiny Points were needed to break through to the Holy Land? Ten thousand? Twenty thousand? Thirty thousand? Or maybe there are other conditions... At this moment, he wanted to break through, but the next moment, thinking that King Milan might still be spying on him, he immediately calmed down! "No, I absolutely cannot break through from the seventh-level great magician to two consecutive levels under the nose of the sanctuary. This completely violates the power system of this world, and it is impossible!" Taking a deep breath, Leiter decided to slow down the breakthrough. Right now, a simulation should be carried out to obtain the latest vision. In the past two months, except for the orcs who sent nearly a thousand shadow tigers to the Hanliu defense line, there were basically no major incidents. His operation to harvest destiny points went smoothly. But he doesn''t know if there will be other variables in the future that will hinder his plan. So with a heartbeat, he turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." In the 481st year of the Jinlun calendar, on December 20th, you wiped out an orc surprise attack team. Jin Lun Calendar 482, January 27th, you sent a team of scouts to the (39,02) area where Jackdaw Valley is located to spy on intelligence. On February 13th, the scout team returned, you listened to the other partys harvest, but did not see the news about the appearance of the Pale Knight and King Milan. [On March 1, you found the King of Milan again, saying that the mysterious man had sent a message that the blood **** leader would launch an indiscriminate attack on the defense line of the canyon by orcs and humans, and said that Xieman planned to attack the alchemy workshop. It is recommended to do it in advance Be prepared. The King of Milan said seriously that they had also investigated it. Sherman was indeed not dead and was hunting with all his strength. Regarding the canyon defense line, they would take action! Then, King Milan asked where the ashes of your note were. Because you noticed it in advance, you came up with a new excuse-the other party began to use the hidden track of the earth element to transmit information. King Milan asked back, is that man an earth-type holy wizard? You claim that you don''t understand it, but according to the obscurity of the earth element, it should be difficult for other great magisters to do so. On March 22, you heard that a sanctuary war broke out in the Red Forest. Several sanctuaries joined forces to besiege, and Sherman fell completely! On April 7th, you received an order. Due to the sudden massive attack from the orc side, you will follow the Eighth Army to outflank the orc army. That night, in the area close to the center line of the battlefield, a great battle broke out. On April 15th, you made a suggestion. Due to the recent rampant attacks by the Shadow Tigers, you suggested that additional manpower should be sent to the Potts Peak stronghold, which was agreed by Ledros On April 19th, you ambushed in Potts Peak ahead of time. That night, you were indeed attacked by orcs. Due to your precautions, the hundreds of Shadow Tigers and Night Owl troops who would commit crimes in the future were all wiped out. Then return to the rescue in time, meet the orc troops who are fighting the garrison troops, and kill them all! [On April 23, a soldier sent you a letter, the content is that your outstanding performance has been recognized, and the commander-in-chief Ancus appointed you as the head of the Tenth Legion, and asked you to return to the cold current camp within a month to accept dispatch . On the same day, you told Ledros the news, and he extended warm congratulations to you! On April 29th, return to the Cold Current Camp, and under the witness of Ankus, officially became the head of the Tenth Legion. At the same time, you accidentally discovered that Bomir voluntarily joined your legion as the deputy head of the legion. This request made Ankus ponder for a long time, and finally agreed to the strong alliance between the two of you. [On May 17th, you led a team to the stronghold of the Sixth Army and found an ambush of more than a hundred Shadow Tigers. You led the army to surround it and fought a fierce battle. In the end, your deputy army commander Locke died unfortunately. , The orc surprise attack team including eight high-level shadow tigers was also buried on the spot. Unfortunately, two high-level shadow tigers escaped smoothly under the cover of their teammates. On May 23, with your illustrious military exploits, the reputation of the Tenth Legion gradually became louder in the cold current defense line, which attracted the attention of the orcs. [On June 11th, when you performed another patrol mission, you suddenly felt a sense of pressure in your heart. The next moment, you heard a violent roar, and a heat wave appeared in the air. The sudden appearance of King Milan You were taken aback, and then the strong man in the sanctuary among the Argonians was hit to the ground by a ball of flames, and the two started a great battle. And you fled in a hurry under the urging of King Milan, but you were still seriously injured by the aftermath of the battle. [On July 21, Lawrence experienced a life-and-death struggle in Doss, and finally broke through to Earth Knight. [On July 28th, when you returned to the cold current defense line to receive supplies, you heard urgent news from someone. Sanctuary on the orc side was seriously injured due to lack of understanding. On August 9th, the high-level humans and the orcs had a conversation and decided to suspend the war between the two sides until the blood **** leader hiding behind the scenes was found out, and the Jinlun Kingdom should not continue to use genocide poison during this period. The two sides reached an agreement. On August 15th, I received the news that the call-up order for the Cold Current Defense Line was lifted, and the nobles who responded to the call-up were rewarded for their merits, and because of your outstanding performance and the recommendation of Hogus, you were successfully promoted to Grand Duke and established your own principality. On August 16th, you were summoned by the King of Milan to discuss matters related to your promotion. After some discussion, the entire southwest border was included in your principality, and you will become the... Grand Duke of the Southwest of the Kingdom of Jinlun! On August 17th, when you were parting, you invited the master of Assad to your territory. After careful consideration, the other party agreed to your request, but there is no guarantee that you will stay in Darkhawk City forever. When the war resumes in the future, he may return to Ice City at any time. On September 3rd, Kelina was pregnant with her third child! [On September 15th, the news that you became the Grand Duke of the Southwest has spread to every corner of the country like wings, and there is an endless stream of people who have relocated or rushed to the southwest border. The development of the southwest border has been accelerated because of your rise. key. October 2, on the way back, you heard that you have overcome obstacles and killed countless enemies, and you feel quite satisfied. October 19th, as more and more people came to the southwest border, the law and order in the whole place began to gradually become chaotic. The extraordinary power of Dark Eagle City was stretched, and the white hat was a little bit hard to support alone. On November 3rd, while the white hat was out on a mission, the blacksmith shop of the iron buddy was patronized by a group of thieves, who lost thousands of gold coins. On November 21st, you were about to return to the territory, but when you passed through the Jacques jungle, your eyes were covered with blood, and you lost consciousness the next moment. you are dead. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" The light curtain in front of him gradually dissipated, and a flash of clarity flashed in Leiter''s eyes. In the end, it was still the end of death. Leiter was not surprised. From the trajectory in the simulation, it can be seen that he stole the limelight, and the leader of the blood **** seemed to no longer cover up, playing tricks everywhere, and noticing himself, it was nothing incomprehensible. Now that he has mastered more secrets of the world, he has learned that whether it is the blood **** leader or the orcs, they all have indelible malice towards the local world. So there is a move to weaken the local power, no matter how special the move is, he will not feel outrageous. But he wasn''t panicked either, he had long been accustomed to death in the simulation, and there was still a year to go, enough for him to make many adjustments and changes. There is still some good news for this simulation. I was finally promoted to Grand Duke and took control of a principality! Since then, he has become a tyrant, just like the Grand Duke Blue Diamond, enjoying great rights and resources! Leiter thought about it for a while, and he quickly calmed down. The current battle to stabilize the cold current defense line is the most important thing. He looked around the surrounding team and gave an order: "The whole army listens to the order, clears the battlefield, and prepares to return to the stronghold!" "Yes, sir!" Back at the temporary garrison of the Sixth Army, Leiter saw Ledros who was training in the training ground. The other party gave a few instructions to the soldiers practicing encirclement tactics in front, and then he came outside the training ground alone, and saw Lei Zhuosi When he came back, he said happily: "Leite, welcome back. It seems that this mission went very smoothly. There were almost no casualties among our soldiers. What is the general strength of this Shadow Tiger army?" Leite quickly replied: "The highest is only two sixth-level shadow tigers, and dozens of night owls. Generally speaking, there are only three or two big cats and small cats." Ledros pondered for a moment, then said: "Not bad, but we still can''t take it lightly in the future. Since the last time we received information, the Shadow Tigers have sent thousands more Shadow Tigers. The situation in this cold current line of defense has become more and more severe." "I''m really curious, don''t they pay attention to fighting against the Huilu Kingdom? If you mobilize so many Shadow Tigers at once, you won''t worry about affecting the balance of the region''s lineup? It''s crazy..." Leite also pretended to be puzzled, sighed and said: "There are more than these types of royal orcs, maybe...they have flexibly mobilized a lot of troops from other ethnic groups." "Well... that''s the only possibility." Ledros nodded in agreement, and then said: "Hmph, no matter what tribe these damned orcs are from, since they dare to come to the cold current defense line, let them know that we are not good. You can bury as many as you come!" Rett nodded resolutely, and then heard Ledros say: "By the way, Rhett, I have another task for you here, it''s not a very troublesome thing." "What''s the mission? Please tell me." "It''s like this. Freya''s high-level manpower has been vacant for too long, and there has been no suitable candidates for Frost Castle, so Freya''s results in the past two months have not been very good. Tasks are always difficult, so a high-level transcendent is urgently needed to join." Ledros said. Leite blinked, feeling a little weird, and said in surprise, "Why did you tell me about this? Could it be that you plan to transfer me there?" Ledros laughed dumbfoundedly: "How is it possible, you are our trump card, how could you make a move so easily." Although my thighs havent healed yet, I found a soft cushion at home and only sat on a corner of the chair. My buttocks are numb Next, is the most important thingtodays New Years Eve, I wish all book friends in advance: Work hard, be strong, work hard, be healthy, and everything goes well! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 303： Special feeling for Xuan Ao (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket Chapter 303 Special Feelings for Xuan Ao (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "What''s the reason?" Rhett asked. "You understand when you say it, because Locke. Freya only found out a week ago that due to the urgency of the recent battle, the cold current defense line has not been able to spare enough manpower to form a new army. In addition, Locke''s strength is strong. , but his personal qualifications and command ability are still to be discussed, so his position as the commander of the legion has not been determined on the Frost Fortress." Ledros said: "So now many legions have taken a fancy to Locke. Freya is no exception. You contributed a lot to the operation in Kava Deep Valley last time, and you are kind to Locke. Freya hopes that you can help persuade Locke to join the Fourth Army." "So that''s how it is." Lei Te''s eyes flashed with surprise, he touched his chin, and said, "It''s no problem to talk to Locke, but...Lock''s current strength, is it appropriate to divide it under Freya''s command?" "Haha, you don''t have to worry about this problem. It''s only temporary. For Locke, if he wants to further improve his qualifications and prove his ability, finding another position as deputy head of the army is the best way out." Ledros He said with a smile: "Actually, as far as I know, many legions in the Cold Current camp have approached Locke to try to win him over, and even the head of the first legion has come forward. He is a sky knight who understands the mystery of the earth system-gravity space. But even he failed. That''s why Freya didn''t dare to come forward in person for fear of being rejected, so she asked you to come forward instead. Actually, if it werent for the fact that the Sixth Army already has you, even I would be moved, haha! " Leite raised his brows, thought for a moment, and responded: "In that case, I''ll go talk to Locke, but I can''t guarantee that I will be able to convince the other party." "Haha, no problem, it doesn''t matter if you succeed or not, after all, she has begged me, so I have to try to help." Ledros said in a deep voice, "Well... I owe you a favor this time! " Rett shook his head and said, "Is Locke in Camp Cold now?" "That''s right, he and a female pharmacist from the alchemy workshop are a couple, and they live in Fortress No. 12 near the alchemy workshop." "Understood, then I will go back to the cold current camp now." Leiter said: "Do you still need me to bring some supplies?" "Bring some of the Fire Bathing Potion and the Kiss of the Giant Python. We have recently consumed a lot of supplies. I wanted to replenish some last time I went back. As a result, there was a shortage of alchemy potions that time. I didn''t replenish much. This time I must replenish them." Come on." Ledros thought for a while and said. "no problem." After a brief chat between the two, Ledros still had to train soldiers, while Leiter left the training ground, returned to the stronghold to bring some manpower, and then rushed towards the Cold Current Camp. Two hours later, the team was far away from the stronghold. Tucker looked around, and there were all familiar figures. He looked a little relaxed, poked Lawrence next to him with his elbow, and asked: "Hey Lawrence, how have you been adapting to the war in the last few months? Are you feeling scared?" "Well, at first I felt the cruelty and bloodiness of the war, but... after seeing the brutality of the orcs, I am not so afraid." Lawrence thought about the response. Now, the greenness on his face has faded, and he has become more masculine. The light in his pupils has also turned restrained, but he is more determined! "Seeing the cruelty of the orcs, are you not afraid?" Tucker blinked his eyes and muttered, "Interesting..." "Either you die or I live. There is no room for adjustment. If you think about it, you will know that fear is useless." Lawrence shook his head and said: "The best outcome of a war is to annihilate the orcs. The worst outcome is nothing more than It''s death." "Hey, Lawrence, your consciousness is quite high. It feels like the lord has said similar things in the past..." At this time, Tadel, who was following behind the two, took off his gray helmet and joked. Since the two men came to the Cold Current Defense Line for a few months, they have been in the army, surrounded by few familiar people, so their nerves have been tense, and they dare not chat with others too casually. For this trip, Leiter rarely brought only a few of them who followed from Dark Eagle City, and his good friend Coors was also by his side, so it was rare for him to relax. Lawrence was taken aback when he heard the words, and thought about it carefully. It seems that the lord really said something similar, but he also forgot what he said specifically. "Taddle, do you still need to talk nonsense? Lawrence must have been well-educated since he was a child in the lord''s territory. It''s normal to have such a thinking." Coors next to Tadel took a few sips of the water bag , looked at the side with disdain, and said: "You think that everyone else is like you, and you look serious on the surface, but in fact, before you came to the cold current defense line, you clamored every day to see the mother shadow tiger." Tader almost choked when he heard Coors say this, and beat Coors on the shoulder in a circle, but was evaded by the other party. He said angrily: "Coors, your ability to lie is getting stronger and stronger. It is obvious that you want to see how unusual the nature of Argonians is, but you slandered me!" "This joke is not funny at all..." Vides suddenly looked at the two of them, and said coldly: "If you want to see each other, I can send the two of you to the Argonians next time." Coors turned his head, met the cold light of Vides'' one-eyed eyes, smiled coquettishly, and said, "Brother, I didn''t mean that, what I said before I came here was to let the Argonians and the Shadow Tigers make a nest, how could I do that?" Make fun of our own people..." "I testify that what Coors said is true. I haven''t finished what I said just now. The content of the next few sentences is indeed that he, a pervert, just wants to see what the collocation of different races in the orc is like..." Tower Del also stopped joking at this time and began to explain for his good friend. Wades looked a little relaxed when he heard the words, but he ignored the two of them and turned his gaze elsewhere. And Tucker said curiously at this time: "Can different races among orcs give birth to offspring? If not, doesn''t it mean that they are not a race?" As soon as these words came out, the audience suddenly fell silent. All of them frowned and began to think. This question seemed low-level and naive, but in fact they had never heard anyone ask it like this before, and they couldn''t answer it for a while. Leite was walking at the front of the team. He also heard the chat content behind him just now. Hearing Tucker''s question, he thought in his heart that this world...should also have reproductive isolation, right? But in fact, there are thousands of differences from the previous life. It''s not that if the race is different, it will definitely not be able to give birth to offspring. It just involves the essence of extraordinary life, and no one can understand the mystery. "I think orcs are just a general term, and they may not be the same race." Mycroft, who closed his eyes silently, opened his eyes and said, "Like Warcraft, there are many types, but they can''t mate with each other. reproduce. So the orcs should be, too," Wades nodded, "Well... makes sense." Taddell and Coors didn''t think too much, and agreed with them a few words. And Tucker still blinked his big bright eyes, and asked: "Then why can''t monsters reproduce? Are orcs and monsters essentially the same?" Mycroft frowned slightly, shook his head and said: "This question is too profound, no one can answer you, but I think it is a matter of course, it is difficult to understand the essence, just like how our power comes from Same, no one can say clearly." "Okay..." Tucker scratched his head, he just thought of what to say, and he didn''t really like to dig into the horns. At this moment, Lei Te, who had been silent for a long time, spoke, and his faint voice floated backward: "Perhaps because we were born in this world and have an inseparable connection with the world, it is easier to grasp the extraordinary power in the world, just like monsters inherit the ability of monsters, and we humans inherit the power of humans. But the angle of view is wide Even further, we are all born of this world, whether it is human beings or monsters, our power...should come from the world." Hearing these words, some people''s eyes lit up, and they nodded thoughtfully, while others frowned in puzzlement. Among them, Vaders said first: "Is this your guess? Leiter, it sounds reasonable, but I would like to ask why the orcs didn''t inherit the power of the world. Although there are no magicians and knights, their powers are It is nothing more than another use of grudge and elements, which is not much different from us in essence. But the abilities of orcs are very different from those of monsters and humans, why is that?" Mecroft interjected: "As Leiter said, we are the descendants of the world, and the orcs...may be unique twins." "Then they are too different, I wonder if I have adopted someone else''s child." Tadel said casually. Rett turned his head and glanced at Tadel. The other party''s unintentional words were the closest to the truth. Information exchange in this world is actually very closed. After all, there is no such thing as the Internet, and the history of thousands of years ago is not much preserved until now. Especially the content related to the secrets of the world, which was strictly kept secret by the powerhouses of the sanctuary ten thousand years ago, is not spread to the outside world, so most people don''t know the inside story of this level. "Who knows, everything is possible..." Leiter said softly, "But no matter whose family it is, the orc must die!" When the sun sets, shadows cover the earth, and gray snow falls silently from the sky. Rett stretched out a hand, feeling the coldness on the palm of his hand, then glanced behind him, and said, "The cold current camp is ahead, let''s speed up!" Not long after, a group of people followed Leiter, passed through layers of checkpoints, and returned to the cold current camp. Leite stood on the edge of a wide street, and said to Tucker: "You take some people to the execution ground and visit Thales. It just so happens that you two brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. This time is a good opportunity." "Haha, that''s right. I haven''t seen that brat Thales for a long time. I don''t know how the past few months have been." Tucker smiled and said quickly, "If that''s the case, then I''ll go there now!" "Well." Lei Te nodded, watched Tucker leave, and said to the others: "This trip, everyone, this is a short rest, I allow you to move freely in the camp, but you must Gather here at the checkpoint." "receive!" Everyone spoke in unison, with smiles on their faces. After months of fighting in the cold front line with tense nerves, it is good to be able to relax a little. After disbanding the team, Rhett left alone and went to Fort No. 12. Walking seven kilometers along the street, passing through a beautiful flower bush, a fortress with a round dome and a square body appeared in front of you. There were two knights on duty outside the fortress. Leiter leaned over, and after proving his identity, he conveyed his intention: "I am the deputy commander of the Sixth Army, Leiter. I have something to do with Locke, please tell me." The knight on duty had a serious look on his face, and after saluting, he solemnly replied: "No problem, Chief Locke just returned not long ago, so I''ll go up and tell him." "Thank you!" Looking at the back of the knight on duty leaving, Leiter took a few steps back, came to the other side of the street, and looked at the surrounding scene aimlessly. "Oh, Rhett? What a surprise your arrival!" It didn''t take long before a familiar figure appeared in front of him. Locke quickly stepped forward, gave him a big hug, then looked at Leiter and said, "What can I do for you today? If it''s okay, I''m glad you can find me I am chatting. If there is anything, please let me know, and I will spare no effort to help!" Rett led Locke to the flower bushes he passed just now, and said in a deep voice, "Lock, I really wanted to ask you for something today. I heard that your status in the past two months has been rather embarrassing. Didn''t you join a suitable legion?" Locke was stunned for a moment, and replied: "It is true, but it is not embarrassing. Your information may not be accurate enough, because I have not been idle in the past few months, and I am often assigned to perform tasks. I was also a genius the day before yesterday. Just came back." "So... do you want to join a certain legion and fight the orcs deep in the front line?" Leiter tried to ask: "If you want, I can introduce you to a suitable place." Locke hesitated for a moment, but finally shook his head and said, "Forget it, I have no plans to join a new legion for the time being. At least... I won''t take the initiative to apply. Unless the commander makes a new arrangement for me. " After saying this, Locke paused for a moment, then changed the subject and said, "However... Leiter, if you can become the commander of the Tenth Army in the future, I am willing to fight side by side with you. We two extraordinary people who understand the mystery A strong alliance will surely deal a fatal blow to the orcs!" "No problem, then I will write it down. If there is a chance for promotion in the future, I will definitely invite you." Lei Te smiled heartily. Locke nodded, and then said: "Rett, I actually have a question to ask you." "Please say." "Hmm... When you first mastered the mystery, did you experience a special feeling?" Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins, thank you very much Thank you book friend 20200504102823215 for the reward of 100 starting coins, thank you very much Thank you book friend 20190426221924034 for the reward of 100 starting coins, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： Is he really the son of the world? (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets Chapter 304 Is he really the son of the world? (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Special feeling?" Leiter was stunned for a moment, recalling that when he first realized the mystery, it seems... other than being fast and easy, there is no other feeling... But he still replied seriously: "Lock, when I realized the mystery of Sanzhi and the mystery of vibration, from my perspective, the earth element has undergone great changes. Suddenly, I can feel the special trajectory of the earth element, and discover In the small earth element, there are also infinite mysteries. As for the special feeling you mentioned, I dont know which one you are talking about?" "How do you feel about fighting qi? I have also experienced it. The same wind-type fighting energy, after realizing the mystery, does seem to have a qualitative change. It can produce greater power and run much faster." Locke scratched his head, looking a little He struggled and said: "But... how should I put it, there was still a slight... illusion at that time, as if Xuan Ao took the initiative to open a convenient door for me and penetrated into my body, rather than how deeply I realized it." Hearing this description, Leiter was stunned again, doubts flashed in his eyes, he fell into deep thought, and said after a while: "Is there such a thing?" "Why have I never experienced this kind of feeling? When I realized the mystery in the past, I really experienced all kinds of tempering. Even though I have realized three kinds of mystery, I have never experienced the feeling of ''drilling'' into the body..." "Leite, I don''t think it''s so difficult for you to comprehend the mystery. In this world, it is enough to comprehend one kind of mystery in front of the sanctuary. If the news spreads that you have comprehended three kinds of mystery, what will others do?" Live?" Locke shook his head and laughed, then froze for a moment, and asked, "No, three kinds of mysteries? Didn''t you only reveal two kinds of mysteries when fighting those three Argonians? Shocking mysteries and scattered mysteries." "There is also the mystery of condensation." Leiter explained: "But it was just a glimpse of the door, and it was not necessary to deal with those Argonians at that time." "Well, that''s right, there is something in common between the Mystery of Scattering and the Mystery of Condensation. The Mystery of Scattering you showed at that time is quite complete, and it makes sense to realize the mystery of Condensation..." Locke nodded suddenly, and then He asked again: "Actually, I''m very curious. When did you realize the first kind of mystery? If you can realize the two kinds of mystery at the stage of the great magister, you can''t realize the embryonic form at the apprentice stage, right? It''s incredible to go up!" "Haha, that''s not the case. In fact, my mysteries were realized at the stage of the magister. Maybe I am the child of the world. The laws of heaven and earth favor me, so that I have always been so smooth..." Leiter used a kind of joke said in a tone. Hearing Leiter''s explanation, Locke looked very serious. He looked straight at Leiter and said very seriously: "Maybe it''s really possible! This world is full of accidents and miracles, and there are too many things happening and running that we don''t understand. If you can achieve such extraordinary achievements, there must be something special about you. Maybe...you are very different from this world. Say, it really means a lot!" Facing Locke''s gaze, Leiter suddenly calmed down, shrugged and said, "Maybe... who knows..." Lock looked at Leiter, and also smiled: "Let''s not talk about this, would you like to sit with me back in the room in the fort, where I have many kinds of food that are easy to stockpile given to me by the deputy commander." Leite waved his hand: "I appreciate the kindness, but forget it, I have to go to the alchemy workshop later to apply for some supplies, and we will have dinner together another day." "No problem, looking forward to seeing you again!" "Hehe, I believe this day will not be too long!" Rett smiled, waved his hand, and bid farewell to Locke. At this moment, in the void, a figure hiding in the dark, completely listened to the conversation between the two just now. This person is the King of Milan. His gaze on Leiter''s back is particularly deep, and his whispering voice floats in the air: "The son of the world? Could it be... Leiter really has a ''perspective'' on the world that is different from ordinary people?" The air was briefly quiet. Soon, another heavy voice picked up the words: "Perhaps...he bears the will of the world and is the last ray of light against the orcs! Otherwise, the world may really be like the setting sun, and eventually we humans will fall into eternal night..." "The will of the world? Does such a thing really exist?" King Milan asked back. "It''s just a metaphor, but it''s very appropriate, isn''t it? It''s like a lifeless old tree that will shed tears of struggle when it is chopped down." King Milan looked at a treetop on the side of the street, the branches and leaves swayed without wind, and he said to there: "What do you mean... Leiter is the sunset of the infinite scenery, the reflection of this world?" The heavy voice replied: "It''s not necessarily the only one, but it''s definitely the greatest hope. Don''t you know that the decline of the world is accelerating in the past hundred years? A hundred years ago, I predicted that Dimensional Mysteries might be able to achieve perfection in the next few years, but time To this day, it still feels so far away. Hearing these words, King Milan frowned, and said with some emotional fluctuations: "I''m also angry when I mention this. Ever since I realized the mystery of blasting, I haven''t realized the embryonic form of the third mystery, and it is still difficult to understand the mystery of melting." "Well, who''s there?" Just after finishing the last sentence, King Milan''s eyes suddenly brightened, he looked up at the top of his head, and his face suddenly became serious. A faint mist appeared in the air, and a voice came: "It''s me, Hypastor, our king has some important things to deal with, and he is expected to arrive tomorrow, but I have nothing in hand. I came here first when I heard Commander Ankus'' call for help..." King Milan calmed down a little, and said in a calm voice: "So that''s the case, thank you Lord Hypastata for coming to support. Now that the guests are here, let''s talk in another place." In the hall on the second floor of Frost Fortress, on the empty carpet, three figures suddenly appeared. After the blue, red, and blue lights flashed, King Milan, Commander Ankus, and the master of Hapasta Tower all appeared together. "Please sit down, Master Hypastata." King Milan stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, and then he and Ancus also found a place to sit down. "Thank you." Hepaster was wearing a blue mage robe, with a slightly old face, unable to hide his piercing eyes. He leaned on the back of the chair and asked curiously: "When I came here just now, I seemed to have heard what you were talking about about Leiter and the Children of the World. Can you tell me in detail, what''s going on?" Ankus was wearing black light armor, shook his head slightly, and said: "It''s just a conjecture. Everyone is in the Sanctuary. I have some understanding of this world, so I won''t repeat it. But after Leiter''s rise, he can comprehend three kinds of mysteries before the Sanctuary. In the past few thousand years, , Im afraid we cant pick anyone out, right? So...were just curious about this, and the Son of the World is just a random name. "Well, then again, Leiter is indeed a bit special." Hypaste said with some emotion as if lost in memory. "It seems that you know a lot about Leiter?" King Milan cast his gaze and asked curiously. "I don''t know how much I know, but I''m sure he is not an ordinary person. He seems to have gathered the love of the world, and everything he does is smooth. This has been felt since I first got in touch with him." Hypas Te said quietly. "Then... do you think he might be an enemy?" "Enemy?" Hypastor was stunned for a moment, looked at King Milan, and said in a strange tone: "Why did you say that? Could it be that Leiter has contacted the orcs? I can''t see that he has the slightest rebellion." Heart, he is definitely a pure human being!" "It''s nothing, I''ll just talk about it." King Milan smiled, changed the subject, and said, "You should know everything about the orcs, and we need to carry out an anti-siege operation against the orcs, so these few days God hopes you don''t move around, just stay in the cold current camp." "That''s not a problem, but can I understand, what is your source of information?" Hypaste was very curious about this. After hearing the message of King Milan''s request for help from their king, he once thought it was a joke . It wasn''t until multiple confirmations that it became clear that this time it was for real. "Forgive me for not being able to tell you this, but when the time is right in the future, there will be a day when it will be announced to everyone." "Then... well, can I meet that kid Rhett?" Hypastor shrugged and asked. "The direction he left just now should be going to the alchemy workshop. You can take a look secretly, but it''s best not to show up in person, so as not to expose the trace." "Forget it, after the war with the orcs is over, I''ll talk to him in person." On the other side, Leiter and Locke separated and soon arrived at the alchemy workshop. After being summoned by the guarding knight at the gate, Master Essard arrived late. He saw Lei Te standing in the wind, as if seeing an old friend, he hurriedly greeted him with a warm smile, and said: "Leite, last time I heard the news that you came to see me, I was very pleasantly surprised, Although I was not there that time, I believe you will come again, and now it seems that I guessed right." Leiter smiled back and said: "Our relationship is based on trust. Not long after I came to the Hanliu defense line, I heard that you are a master alchemist and you have to perform tasks frequently. This surprised me. Injuried." "Don''t worry about me, my mission has always been relatively hidden, unlike you, I often charge on the front line, and I may encounter more accidents than me." Assad laughed: "But I am more relieved when I hear that you are fine. " After finishing speaking, he paused, and asked again: "Is there anything else to do here this time? For example... to apply for some medicines? I have a lot of right to speak here, and I can provide you with more supplies." "There is a need for this, some python''s kiss and fire potion are enough." "Fine, I''ll help you prepare." Soon, Master Assad returned as soon as he went. He took out thousands of bottles of potions from the space ring that was specially equipped for him in the Cold Current Camp, and placed them in front of Leiter. With a thought, Leiter put these medicines into his space ring, and thanked Assad himself. Afterwards, he thought for a while and said, "Master Assad, has anyone from other legions approached you to apply for supplies recently?" Essad thought for a while, and replied: "People from the Third Legion, Fourth Legion, and Seventh Legion came to me. I happened to be in the alchemy workshop at the time, so I provided it to them." "Who did they send to apply for it?" Rhett asked pretending to be nonchalant. "Both the commanders of the third and fourth legions came here in person. I really don''t know why they are so busy. The seventh legion is just a captain with a formality." Assad muttered. Leite nodded, looked left and right a few times, lowered his voice and said to Master Asad: "I have a piece of news for you. In the next few months, the orcs'' offensive will be extremely rapid. My scouts have even discovered that they are targeting some alchemists. You have a special identity, and you are most likely to be attacked. .So, you''d better stay in the alchemy workshop during this time and don''t go out." Hearing these words, Assad was stunned for a while, and replied in a low voice: "Thank you, I will pay attention to this..." "Well, if you have other requests, you can send someone to contact the Sixth Army at any time, and I will respond as soon as possible." "Actually... there is really a request." "Please tell me if you have any request!" Leiter said seriously. "Help me kill more Argonians, especially those with the surname Moody..." When Essard said this, there was an indelible hatred and killing intent in his deep voice. No need to guess, Leiter also knew that the Argonian who violated Master Asad''s daughter was the surname of Moody. He sighed secretly in his heart, and there was some inexplicable meaning in his eyes. He looked directly at Asad and said: "Please leave it to me, I will avenge you. And you...don''t go on the field in person because of this incident, I''m worried that you will die because of this, and you won''t wait until the day when you can get your revenge." Hearing this sentence, Assad shook his shoulders, looked at Leiter with complicated eyes, nodded, turned and walked into the alchemy workshop. Watching Assad''s back gradually disappear into a fortress, Leiter left alone. "Revenge for a friend..." In the void, King Milan watched Leiter''s back gradually drifting away, and whispered softly. In the end, he didn''t choose to follow, but went to another place... Two days later. Leiter, who returned to the temporary station of the Sixth Army, saw Ledros in the hall in the cave. The other party was frowning in front of the sand table, as if he had encountered some troubles. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he glanced up and saw Lei Te appearing, his eyes lit up, he waved and said, "Leite, you are back. By the way, how is the matter going? What is Locke''s answer to you?" ? "Locke said he has other tasks to perform..." Rett said this, but he didn''t continue. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thanks for the reward of 1500 starting coins from Mr. Bai Jiangjun, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 305： The Death of the Commander-in-Chief (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 305 Death of the Commander-in-Chief Ledros also nodded, guessing Locke''s rejection, he said: "Well, it doesn''t matter. We have a good relationship with the Fourth Army. If they encounter trouble in the future, we will provide more support. One less Locke will not have much impact." "Well, did you encounter any trouble during my absence?" Leiter said, "It seems that you are not in a good mood. Could it be that some orcs attacked our soldiers?" Ledros shook his head and said, "That''s not true. According to our people''s patrols and investigations in recent days, the number of orcs in this area up to the center line of the battlefield seems to have decreased a lot. This is the most recent In the past few years, things that rarely happened, such an abnormal situation, made me wonder if they had a new plan." Leite remained silent on the surface, but actually moved inwardly. It seemed that this was paving the way for the orcs to send the sanctuary to launch a surprise attack. If the battlefield under the sanctuary is compared to conventional warfare, then the joining of the sanctuary is equivalent to throwing nuclear weapons at each other, the lethality caused is too terrifying, and the aftermath of terror is easy to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. And this time, there were several people here, so they must have prepared for a big fight, and it is normal to withdraw some troops in advance. Ledros looked at Leiter and asked, "What do you think the orcs are plotting? Could it be that they plan to concentrate their forces and launch a general attack on us?" "This possibility is not ruled out, but now we have increased the deployment of troops on the cold current defense line, and even have the sanctuary sitting in the fort. If the orcs really have a large-scale movement, it is easy for us to catch the movement in advance." Leiter said: "Therefore, Dont worry too much, my advice is to stay the same. "No." Ledros frowned and looked at the center line of the battlefield, stretched out his hand and swiped from left to right, and then said: "At that time, it will be too late to concentrate our forces, at least... the speed of a low-level transcendent may not be able to follow." "Then what do you want to do?" "I''ll go back to the Cold Current camp first. While reporting the situation, I will take some soldiers to the central area by the way, and I can support any point at any time!" Ledros said firmly. Leiter fell silent, pondered for a moment, and suddenly his heart moved, and he agreed very much: "It makes sense, then I will work hard, and bring low-level soldiers to settle in advance. I think the (23, 38) area is pretty good, although it is not the geographical location. The center point above, but the surrounding terrain is flat, which is convenient for support." Ledros glanced at the sand table, nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s the same as I thought, then I''ll leave it to you in the next few days." "Don''t worry, take care of me!" "Um." Ledros quickly left with several attendants in the hall, leaving Lei Te standing there alone. He glanced at the sand table, lost in thought: "Although in the simulation, after the Sanctuary War ended, the war still continued, and our side did not follow up with a large-scale attack. However, it does not prevent us from actually changing the trajectory. After all the orc sanctuaries were killed, our side took advantage of the victory to pursue and attack the enemy. The total attack may help me harvest a wave of fate..." "So letting Ledros bring the news back and deploy troops in advance may be helpful." "It''s best, when the time comes, I''ll talk to Locke and Freya, gather our troops, and make suggestions to the commander..." Thinking of this, Leiter''s mood fluctuated slightly. If this matter can be achieved, it will be a big step away from harvesting enough destiny points, and it is even possible to directly satisfy it. Therefore, he intends to simulate once to verify whether the plan is feasible. After all, the plan of the general attack is not trivial and cannot be careless. So he turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jin Lun calendar 481, December 29th, after many days of continuous patrolling, no orcs were found, which makes you more sure of the possibility that the orcs will send sanctuary powerhouses. [Jinlun calendar 482, January 7th, you received information from the scouts that the orcs had gathered five saints, and we had gathered twelve saints, including three kings and many An important member, carried out a counter-siege against the orcs. The five sanctuaries on the orc side all fell on the spot. That night, you happened to be on the cold current defense line, found the deputy commander and Prince Hogus, and proposed to launch a general attack on the orcs! The two said they need to report to Lord Ankus and obey his orders. On January 8, Ankus issued an order to all legions to launch a general attack on the orcs, while the Sixth Legion will launch an attack from the flanks and cooperate with the rest of the legions to outflank. After questioning, you learned that in this attack, only King Milan and Ancus were on your side of the sanctuary, and the rest of the sanctuary left quickly after encircling the orcs. On January 15th, during the support process, you were ambushed by a group of shadow tigers and started a fierce confrontation. In the end, you were slightly injured, Ledros was seriously injured, and the soldiers under him also suffered heavy casualties, but at any rate, they killed all the elite Shadow Tigers. [On January 17th, when I rushed to the main battlefield, I heard a shocking incident. Commander Ancus was attacked by the blood **** leader and died on the spot. King Milan was also worried about the accident and gave up launching total attack. So you return to the cold current camp with the retreating army. On February 29th, you heard the shocking news again. The defense line of the canyon was attacked by the blood **** leader. Both human soldiers and orcs died tragically, and the canyon flowed into rivers of blood. [On March 5, you heard that there was an emergency conversation between the high-level humans and the orcs, and they decided to suspend the fighting between the two sides until the real culprit hidden behind the scenes was found out. During this period, the Jinlun Kingdom must not continue to use genocide poison, orcs Neither party may make any offensive moves. On March 7, you received news that the call-up order for the Cold Current Line of Defense was lifted, and the nobles who responded to the call-up will be rewarded for their merits. This time, although you have performed outstandingly, Hogus regrets to tell you that even with his recommendation, there is still a long way to go before the Grand Duke. And you feel sorry for it, but there is nothing you can do about it. On March 8, when you were parting, you invited the master of Assad to go to your territory. After careful consideration, the other party agreed to your request, but there is no guarantee that you will stay in Darkhawk City forever. When the war resumes in the future, he may return to Ice City at any time. March 19th, on the way back, a ray of light fell from the sky, and you felt a sense of suffocation. The next moment, violent flames burned, drowning the light. Immediately afterwards, a soft barrier of water surrounded you, and you saw King Milan and Hypaste appear, attacking a blurred light and shadow. Not long after, the light and shadow were melted by the terrifying flames. The king of Milan appeared and explained that this was the bargaining chip offered by the orcs during the initial negotiations. As long as they were willing to completely give up the extermination poison, they would take the initiative to expose a human sanctuary strong spy whom they worked so hard to cultivateSheman. But from now on, the formula and raw materials of the genocide poison will no longer be a secret, and the Argonians will have a way to target it. On March 25, you received news that the royal family issued a warrant for the leader of the Blood God. Those who provide clues will be rewarded with money or even a knighthood depending on the importance of the clues. On April 20th, return to Dark Eagle City, all the way safe and sound. On May 3, Lawrence broke through to Earth Knight. On June 11, you heard that Vides'' wife was pregnant. On September 3rd, Kelina was pregnant with her third child! [On November 6th, you received a letter from Prince Hogus, saying that the three alchemists would gift you indefinitely, and provided you with a piece of news that might be related to elvesa month ago, Most of the monsters in the gray wolf branch kept roaring, but the local adventurers didn''t find anything unusual. On December 13, Tucker broke through to Earth Knight. On December 27th, Black Star came to your territory and said that he heard that two months ago, there was a mysterious flash of light and shadow on a deserted island in the Southern Ice Sea, which was suspected to be related to elves. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" Leiter watched the light curtain dissipate in front of him, frowning slightly. He was not very satisfied with the content of the simulation this time. The general attack on the orcs that he was most concerned about failed. The blood **** leader, the sixth child, seemed to have been paying attention to the situation of the battle between humans and orcs, and did not show any attitude of favoritism... It seems It''s because they don''t want to decide the winner in a short period of time... If one side will gain a huge advantage, they will even intervene. He also had this conjecture before that, but there was no evidence. Seeing that Commander Ankus was attacked unexpectedly, and thinking of another kind of power that the blood **** leader possesses that is very different from the local world, Leiter has now concluded that the blood **** The leader should be the same as the orcs, who belong to the world, whether they are orcs or humans, they are all competitors in the eyes of the other party, and their interests cannot be reached. In addition, after the failure of the general attack on the orcs, it seems to have stimulated the leader of the blood **** to launch a surprise attack on the defense line of the canyon in advance, which instead prompted the humans and the orcs to reach peace talks, and the war will ease for a period of time... "No, the trajectory this time is not good. The war ended so early, where can I reap the fate points? What''s more, the tragedy of the canyon defense line was not stopped in advance. Generally speaking, the simulated trajectory this time is not as good as last time in all aspects." Leite shook his head secretly, and decided not to mention the suggestion of launching a general attack on the orcs, but to follow the previous simulation and make decisions naturally... However, this simulation is not fruitless. At least he also knows two news that are suspected to be related to elves. Next year, he must make plans in advance, confirm it, and see if he can subdue it... thump thump thump At this time, there was a sound of footsteps behind him, and Lawrence, wearing hard armor, came running fast, and after paying a knight''s salute, he said, "Sir, I was sent a message by a scout just now, and we detected a group of night owls in the ice belt. Sneak at the end of the creek." Rett turned around and said calmly, "How many are there?" "There are more than one hundred and thirty, and the strongest one is the sixth-order night owl." "Okay, follow me and take it down!" a week later. On the bank of the ice belt creek, a team of about 200 people ran along the rushing stream. The heavy footsteps sounded like drumbeats. The slightly turbid stream was mixed with inconspicuous winter ice. At the front of the team, Leiter with short black hair glanced left and right, as if looking for signs of abnormalities. Suddenly, he focused his eyes on a brown land with no grass on the other side of the stream, about a hundred meters ahead. He stopped in his footsteps and waved his hand backwards. All the teams stopped in an instant and stood upright on the spot. Lawrence drew out his long sword and shouted, "Protect sir!" As his voice fell, the three sixth-level earth knights behind Lei Te also took two steps, shortening the distance with Lei Te. Leiter shook his head, pointed to the ground 100 meters away on the other side of the stream, and said, "The earth element there is a bit abnormal. In the past few days, there have been signs of unnatural interference, separated by the gathering and dispersing of the earth element. It should be the trace left by the night owl to cover up the footprints. It can escape other people, but it cannot escape my detection." "Sir, shall we follow up?" said a knight behind him. "No, it''s just dozens of night owls, and it''s been two days, so it''s not worth investing too much time and energy." Leiter said calmly. The scene fell silent, and everyone was waiting for Leiter''s instructions. But at the next moment, there was a slight fluctuation in the water surface in the turbid stream, and several black shadows sprang out from it, bringing crystal clear water droplets to fly and scatter. "If there is an enemy attack, counterattack quickly, knights protect the magician, and wind knights harass!" Leite''s face changed slightly, and he quickly gave an order, pulled out his wand, and immediately cast a spellthe technique of walking dragons! Although he had expected that there might be a shadow tiger attack in this operation, he was not sure where he would come out from. The three shadow tigers in front of him were all high-level orcs, and their strength should not be underestimated. ! "A high-level magician and a small team of 200 people are really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" A shadow tiger sneered, exchanged glances with the other two accomplices in mid-air, and rushed towards Leiter neatly. Capture the thief first and capture the king, and the orcs also understand this truth. Especially the Shadow Tiger, who has super mobility, likes and is suitable for beheading tactics! In their eyes, as long as the great magister can be eliminated, although there are many remaining teams, they can avoid being besieged and solve them one by one. The black shadows flickered in the air, and the speed was surprisingly fast. The soldiers below were very solemn, knowing that they had encountered high-ranking orcs, and this must be a tough battle. The knight guarding Leiter''s left and right took out a bottle of potion from his arms, dripped a few drops on the long sword, and then evenly covered the entire blade with fighting spirit. A gust of wind whizzed over, carrying a **** and stinky smell unique to orcs. A dark sharp claw came out quietly and stabbed down from right above Leiter. However, the imaginary piercing of the head did not occur. The high-ranking Shadow Tiger only felt a paw dug into the soft quicksand, his heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously prepared to retreat. But a stab passed through Leiter himself, and suddenly penetrated into the opponent''s head. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： secret of the world Chapter 306 The Secret of the World poof There was a slight buzzing sound, and the head of this shadow tiger exploded completely. The red and white mixture sprayed Leiter''s head, wrapping every strand of hair, which looked particularly terrifying. The knights around Leiter were just about to swing their swords when they saw this scene, their eyes filled with shock. They didn''t care about the image of the officer. They had seen bloodier than this many times on the battlefield, let alone being drenched in blood. They simply did not expect that a high-ranking Shadow Tiger would die so quickly, without even having the chance to make a move. But the dead Shadow Tiger was unable to fall, so they seized the opportunity and jumped up in time to intercept it, preventing it from falling on the chief. Seeing this scene, the other two Shadow Tigers immediately stopped in the air. Looking at Leiter, who was covered in quicksand, and the mysteries of Sanzhi flowed so freely in it, the two of them stared wide-eyed, a little unbelievable! "This, turned out to be the mystery of Sanzhi?" "And it''s still a complete Sanzhixuan! No, we must pass the news back. No wonder the compatriots who performed missions near the Sixth Army recently suffered heavy casualties. The entire army was wiped out. It turns out that there is such a strong man!" One orc had a very ugly face. He looked at the other accomplice, with a purple-black paw slightly bent, and conveyed his meaning with a gesture that only two of them could understandretreat! The orcs don''t just know how to die. When there is important information to bring back, they will still choose to evacuate without hesitation. The two high-ranking orcs are both of extraordinary status, so they are naturally familiar with this principle. Therefore, when the situation changed, they gave up the attack on Leiter, turned around and fled decisively. Boom~Boom~Boom At this time, the ground dragon cast by Leiter earlier finally played a role. The huge rock dragon parked on the bank of the stream just blocked the escape route of the two shadow tigers. The two high-ranking shadow tigers smiled contemptuously, and they were just walking dragons. Although they have miraculous effects in group battles, sieges, and disturbing terrain, for them, it is easy for them to break through a hole for a short time , so as to facilitate escape. The two were quite confident in their sharp claws, and continued to charge forward, their strong arms ready to go. But just as they approached, the corner of Leiter''s mouth twitched into a sneer, and silently cast Shock Mystery! The earth element controlled by him not far away exudes a shock force from the inside out, directly covering the body surface of the earth dragon, and the original yellow light suddenly becomes introverted and blurred. Lett''s timing was just right, the two paws that wanted to offend, as soon as they touched, he felt the change of the ground dragon in front of him. The two of them secretly thought something was wrong, but it was too late, the violent concussion force spread out, instantly shaking the two''s arms into pieces, and scattered them in all directions. The defense power of the Shadow Tigers is even lower than that of the Yalong people, and even the Yalong people can''t hold it, let alone them. Facing the sudden burst of shock force, there is nothing they can do. Flip backwards. At this moment, dozens of arrows and radiant magic struck from behind, colorful but with hidden murderous intentions, bombarding the two Shadow Tigers, causing considerable trauma. Of course, it was still Leiter''s two ground spikes that finally ended the lives of the two Shadow Tigers. It''s just that this time, he didn''t choose to ask his eldest son Tucker to help harvest, after all, there are still too many uncertainties. The Shadow Tiger''s physique, vitality, explosive power, and speed are all exceptional. Just because he can kill a Shadow Tiger doesn''t mean he can protect others without giving up his attack. Under the admiring eyes of the soldiers behind him, Leiter waved his hand generously: "The whole army listens to the order, drinks the beast wine, and prepares to return to the stronghold!" "Yes, sir!" The soldiers heard the order and swarmed towards the corpses of the two Gaojieyinghuren. Lei Te was not in a hurry, gathered a group of water elements on the spot, washed his hair and face, the smell of the shadow tiger''s brain was still too strong, and he had been holding his breath just now. After the war, the first thing is to remove the smell! A few minutes later. The soldiers were still drinking the beast wine, but Leiter looked at the direction behind him, pretending to be puzzled. I saw a cyan light spot moving quickly on the plain, and quickly came to Leiter''s side. Leiter looked at this short scout wearing light armor, and said in surprise: "Tirus? I haven''t seen you for more than a month, and I didn''t expect to meet you here. Tell me, what information has been collected during this time." The scout called Tirus looked a little excited and responded: "Commander Leiter, I have important news to report to you. A day ago, the orcs dispatched five sanctuary powerhouses to launch a surprise attack on our legion, but our twelve sanctuary suddenly appeared and caught the opponent by surprise. , kill them all!" Tiruss voice was so loud that the surrounding soldiers heard it, but the scene fell into an eerie silencethe news was so explosive that they didnt fully accept it for a while. But when Rhett confirmed it again, and Tirus said he was not joking, all the soldiers reacted, and loud cheers erupted on the field! Even Leiter showed a smile, took the time to close his eyes, and carefully comprehended the mystery of the earth element between heaven and earth, wanting to see how difficult it is for the strong man in the sanctuary among the five orcs who died at once to comprehend the mystery. subject to change. After a while, Leiter opened his eyes again, lost in thought: "The demise of the five orc sanctuaries seems to have changed a little bit, and the process of understanding the mystery has been smoother. But this change is minimal. If I hadn''t had a strong affinity with the mystery of the scattered and the mystery of the shock, I would not have noticed it at all. No. If it were someone else, Sanctuary might be aware of it, but under Sanctuary, they wouldn''t feel anything at all..." "It seems that the five sanctuaries are still a drop in the bucket compared to the entire race..." He looked at Tirus, stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder heavily, and said: "Good job. After this battle, the orcs should calm down a bit, and the pressure of the next battle on the cold current defense line should also be slightly eased." "But I still have a task for you here. You go to hide near Jackdaw Valley, monitor every move around, and report to me in time if there is any abnormal situation!" Tirus'' expression changed: "Got it, sir!" Leite nodded, and said: "Let''s go back to the team first, go back to resupply, and we will return to the sixth stronghold later, so we just go back with the team." "Yes, sir!" after one day. In a small valley with awe-inspiring cold, Leiter was leading the team to walk in the forefront. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, he stopped, glanced at the hill on the left, waved his hand and turned around and said: "The whole army listens to the order and rests where it is, and is not allowed to move around without my order." The voice fell, and the whole team stopped in unison. Some began to drink water, and some began to chew dried meat. Leiter walked to the left alone, turned over a hill, stood on the top, and saw King Milan who was facing him halfway up the mountain. "Congratulations, Your Majesty, you have won a complete victory and wiped out all the orcs!" Leiter hurried over, stopped behind the opponent, and congratulated him. King Milan turned around, stopped sending out the hidden fluctuations just now, looked at Leiter with a smile on his face, and said: "Leite, for coming this time, I want to personally say thank you to you. It is your intelligence that gave us the opportunity to achieve a victory that has never been seen in a thousand years!" Lei Te humbly replied: "Your Majesty, I am just an intermediate passer. In fact, just two days ago, I received important information again. I wanted to return to the cold current camp as soon as possible after returning to the stronghold. You report..." King Milan was taken aback for a moment, suppressed other words, and said very decisively: "Any more information? Could it be that the orcs sent more sanctuary powerhouses again?" "That''s not true." Leiter shook his head and said, "The man said he saw the battle between you and the orcs, and your pursuit of Sherman. From your point of view, Sherman may have been cleaned up. The last one escaped death by being a traitor and fooled all of you." King Milan shrank his pupils slightly, and said in a cold voice: "Hmph, that traitor Sherman is really cunning, and he will be found again sooner or later!" "Perhaps...you will be able to get what you want soon!" Leiter said. "Huh?" Realizing that there was something in Leiter''s words, King Milan changed his expression and said, "Did the mysterious man provide other information? Does he know Sherman''s whereabouts?" "I don''t know, but he said another thing, I think it may have something to do with Sherman." "Tell me what''s going on!" King Milan looked anxious. "The orcs plan to attack our alchemy workshop, but even he doesn''t know who will be dispatched this time, but I think that apart from Sherman, a sanctuary expert who understands the mysteries of ''phantom'', there should be no other suitable candidates to lurk Come in." Leiter analyzed with reason. King Milan nodded thoughtfully: "Well... makes sense, I will focus on supervising the cold current camp next, and I will never let this guy go!" Leite looked straight at King Milan, and said in a solemn tone: "In addition, there is one more important thing - the canyon defense line is being targeted by the blood **** leader, and an attack is planned to be launched in the next few months!" "What?!" This news directly shocked the King of Milan. Ever since they were in the Kingdom of Rim, their five sanctuaries had besieged the leader of the Blood God, causing him to flee. Since then, there has been no news of the other party. However, according to Leiter''s information, the leader of the Blood God took advantage of the time when the main force was concentrated in the cold current defense line, and sneaked into weak places, obviously aiming at himself. "okay, I get it." King Milan tried to calm himself down, took a deep breath, and said to Leiter: "The kingdom will never forget your feats. After the war is over, it will definitely reward you generously!" Rett heard the words, did not shirk, and immediately thanked: "Thank you, Your Majesty the King!" King Milan nodded, staring at Leiter, and was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly said: "Leite, there is something I want to ask you, did you find it difficult when you realized the mystery?" "...What counts as difficulty?" Rhett couldn''t help asking. Hearing this question, King Milan was silent. Yes, the speed of comprehending the mystery cannot be compared horizontally. Only the results of actual combat tests can give a general idea. As for the other party''s current achievements, he has heard about them, and the mystery of the scattered and the mysterious of the shock are complete, and the process of comprehension must be smooth sailing. But he thought for a moment, and said: "I heard that your comprehension level of the mystery of condensing is very average compared to the other two kinds of mystery, can you show me?" "no problem!" After finishing speaking, Leiter silently dispersed his spiritual power on the earth element to stimulate the cohesive power in it. In a blink of an eye, his upper body was wrapped in a layer of deep brown-yellow rock armor. King Milan nodded slowly, flicked his fingers, and a small flame popped up, about the size of a fist, exuding a crimson gleam, and rushed towards Leiter''s lower abdomen at an extremely fast speed. The high temperature evaporated the surrounding air, causing bursts of distortion. Under the horror of Leiter, he felt a monstrous heat wave. He subconsciously closed his eyes, wanting to dodge, the next moment he felt the mysterious power in his lower abdomen being impacted by a huge flame, which quickly melted the rock armor condensed by Xuanao. But after the defense was broken, the flame disappeared out of thin air. The heat wave in the air also dissipated, as if nothing had happened, only a small hole in the rock armor under Leiter''s belly proved that he had just been attacked. Leite blinked, with a look of astonishment on his face, wondering why King Milan came all of a sudden? "Yes, at this stage, covering half of the body with Condensed Mystery is a small achievement." King Milan looked at the damage, smiled and praised, then raised a hand, and his fingertips jumped up. A little flame looked at Lei Te and said, "Leite, do you know what kind of mystery I used just now?" "Should... be melting?" Rhett thought of the terrifying temperature just now, as if it could burn everything in the world, and replied. King Milan nodded: "That''s right, it is melting the mystery, but the degree of perception is only the first glimpse of the door." "Amazing, is this the power of the sanctuary? Just understanding the mystery of the prototype can cause terrifying damage to me!" Leiter was amazed in his heart, and then asked the doubts in his heart: "Your Majesty, do you know the sanctuary?" Is there a difference between a strong person and a high-level transcendent? Could it be... just that it is easier to understand the mystery?" "Sanctuary, it may be too far away for others, but for you... I don''t think it''s difficult to climb the peak." King Milan took a deep look at Leiter, paused and said: "In that case, tell us in advance There is nothing wrong with some of your essential secrets in the sanctuary." Leite''s eyes lit up: "Your Majesty, please speak, I''m all ears!" Long waiting Let me talk about the author''s situation, the lymphadenitis is basically healed, and the pus has scabbed before. Temporarily unable to exercise strenuously, but it does not affect normal walking. Its my first time going out tonight, and I got together with some friends I havent seen in a year, the update is a bit late, please forgive me. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 307： World Branding (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 307 World Branding (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) King Milan smiled slightly, and after deliberating his words, he said: "Actually, when it comes to sanctuary, you have to mention mystery. After the summary of predecessors in history and my years of insights, I have gradually deepened my understanding of the relationship between mystery and the world." "If magic and fighting spirit are compared to the appearance of the world and external power, then the power of mystery can be understood as the original power of the world, which is an important source of the formation and operation of the world. There are all kinds of mystery before there are all kinds of mystery. A spilled and diluted magic and grudge." "Our comprehension of mystery is equivalent to comprehension of the original power exclusive to our world. Compared with those external magic and fighting spirit, the combat power is naturally several steps higher." "I personally think that the process of cultivating a transcendent is a process of deepening integration with the world. As long as you walk on the path of our world, the higher your strength, the deeper your mark will be on our world. Just like the saint Domain powerhouses are the current limit. As long as they cross this threshold, their affinity for the world will increase significantly, and they will be favored by the world. The mysterious power that is difficult to feel during the extraordinary period will also be more clearly revealed in the In front of your eyes." "Of course, this seems fair, and everyone can reach the peak through hard work. But you must have discovered that it doesn''t seem to be the case in reality-many people not only differ in the speed of comprehending the profound, some even have no talent. " Leite looked thoughtful, nodded, and then asked, "That''s right, why?" King Milan continued: "Because the original power of the world is limited, some people are favored, and some people are difficult to be taken into account. That is to say, some people are born with a deep imprint on the world, and such people naturally enjoy the profound knowledge. A unique advantage. And some people''s progress is quite slow." Hearing these metaphors and opinions, Lei Teru was enlightened, and Mao Sai suddenly realized, and said suddenly: "So that''s what it means...as long as the imprint on the world is deep enough, it''s equivalent to having a higher authority, and the perception of mystery has the acceleration function?" King Milan was taken aback for a moment, then laughed dumbly and said, "Your summary is simpler and clearer, yes, that''s it." How does this sound like a commoner and a member? It also has an acceleration function, and the smell is too strong...Leite secretly slandered, but he still had many questions in his mind, so he continued to ask: "Your Majesty, what about the magician''s spiritual talent and the knight''s fighting spirit? According to your explanation just now, they seem to have nothing to do with the world brand." King Milan said in a deep voice: "That''s true. History has proved that there is no connection between extraordinary talent and mysterious affinity. There may be some people with great extraordinary talent but mediocre mysterious talent. Some people have poor extraordinary talent but are unique in the mysterious journey. No one has figured out the specific reason for this, and some people speculate that it is because the world operates unconsciously, unlike human beings, who have clear subjective consciousness. When it comes to the evolution of life, active intervention cannot be achieved. " Leite nodded suddenly, "I see...Thank you His Majesty the King for your explanation, it opened my eyes!" "With your talent, you will know sooner or later." King Milan said with emotion: "Leite, hurry up and become a sanctuary, don''t waste your excellent world affinity, there is not much time left for you and us..." Hearing this sentence, Lei Te''s face was slightly heavy, and he said: "Is it because of the invasion of orcs? Our world...can''t last long..." A look of surprise flashed in King Milan''s eyes, he looked Lei Te up and down, and said: "Oh? You actually know this? Did someone else tell you the secret of the Sanctuary?" "I have indeed heard about the invasion of high-level worlds before, because I have also read the notes left by the Holy Magician Mozhaxi ten thousand years ago, and I have some understanding of orcs..." "Mozhaxi..." King Milan thought for a while, then suddenly said: "It''s him, the holy magician of the water system who was obsessed with murlocs, I don''t know if he found the murloc artifact back then. It''s a pity, The secrets about him have been buried in the long river of history. Having said that, he did have an active spirit of exploring the origin of the world at that time, no wonder you know those things. Leiter said modestly: "I don''t know much, I just know that the invasion of the high-level world does have an impact on our world, and I don''t know more. Your Majesty, the number of sanctuaries in our world seems to be less than ten thousand. Years ago?" The King of Milan gave Leiter a complicated look, and said: "I didn''t want to tell you these things in advance. Since you know a lot, it''s okay to reveal the facts to you, but you have to guarantee that our conversation today will not It is allowed to be known by a third person!" "I will strictly abide by this order!" Lei Te said, touching his chest. King Milan looked at Leiter, sighed, and said in a low voice: "You''re right. The number of sanctuary powerhouses in our world is constantly decreasing, and even our world is also in constant decline. The invasion of high-level worlds is causing endless harm. The previous people didn''t understand it deeply enough, but we now know it clearly. Even if they just survive, they have affected the operation of our world''s original power, and the longer they exist, the more serious our interference will be." Speaking of this, King Milan''s words were full of anger: "Actually, the orcs have always been suppressed by our world, but these orcs are very talented. The world they were released into must be much stronger than ours. Therefore, no matter how difficult it is for them to grow, they have a strong source of support. But he persevered." "Up to now, they are like a cancer that is difficult to get rid of. Their survival and growth will leave more and more imprints of alien species on our world, making our world even more depressed, and providing them with a more comfortable environment. Living space. This cycle repeats, and sooner or later our world will face destruction!" Leite''s face gradually became gloomy, he clenched his fists, and said, "Damn it! Doesn''t this mean that if we continue to procrastinate, they will grow faster and faster, while we will grow slower and slower...until we die!" "This is a vicious circle!" King Milan said with cold eyes, "Actually, since we humans have learned from the pain and avoided civil wars for nearly a thousand years, we have made a plan-if the situation does not improve within a thousand years, it will be us and the orcs. Time to fight to the death!" At this moment, Leiter was a little chilled all over. Although he learned a lot of inside information in the simulation, the effect of hearing it with his own ears is different, and he can capture more details and more essential content. Before he still had doubts, what specific ways did orcs or alien creatures use to interfere with the native world? It turns out...there is also a world brand. Under normal circumstances, the growth of native organisms will leave more and more imprints. Although Leiter doesn''t know what use these brandings have on the world, there is no doubt that it is a beneficial and harmless thing. Moreover, the more imprints left by native creatures, the more power they gained. But the invasion of alien creatures is equivalent to disturbing the ecology here. The alien imprints they leave are not only harmful to the world, but also accumulate over time until they sink. Although the world is not without countermeasures, the invasion of alien species will definitely be suppressed. But the life essence of the orcs is too high. Since they dare to invade, it shows that the world behind them has sufficient calculations and preparations in advance - they can continue to grow under the pressure of the world... At this point, Leiter suddenly thought of the elves. Maybe the elves must attach to the native life, have limited ways of existence, etc., and it is also inseparable from the suppression of the world? The scene was quiet for a few minutes. "The time left for us is indeed running out..." This sentence was sent by Leiter. He looked at King Milan and stroked his chest to thank: "Thank you King Milan for your explanation. We humans will surely win the victory in defending the world!" King Milans expression has long been calm, Its good that you have this determination, but at least you must become a sanctuary to be eligible to join the official counterattack! "Come on... Son of the World..." King Milan took a deep look at Leiter, and when he turned around, the flames flickered, and he disappeared in place. Leite was left alone in a daze. Just now...King Milan called him the son of the world? This made him almost think that his secret had been exposed. But soon, recalling the recent exchange with Locke at the cold current defense line, and the few jokes between the two, he suddenly understood. It is estimated that it was heard at that time... Leite shook his head with a smile, but recalling the content of the chat with King Milan just now, his heart became heavy again, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. "Saving the world is a long way to go..." A day later, Leiter returned to the temporary stronghold of the Sixth Army. Ledros stretched his arms happily in the hall, and gave Rhett a big hug, and then laughed: "It''s so beautiful. As expected of His Majesty the king, he has a great strategy. He even invited several sanctuaries to ambush him in advance, and wiped out the five sanctuaries of the orcs in one fell swoop!" Rett laughed without saying a word, sat down on a bench, and relaxed. "How about it, shall we hold a grand celebration banquet, just at our training ground, and prepare a sumptuous dinner for all soldiers!" Ledros was in a very good mood, he looked at Leiter and expressed his thoughts. "I think it''s better to forget it." Leiter shook his head and said. "Why?" Ledros was surprised: "I have scouted the nearby enemy situation in the past two days, and the orcs'' offensive has been affected, and the frequency and scale have been reduced a lot. If you are worried about being attacked, at worst we will keep a group of people to garrison !" "On the way here, my scouts detected signs of high-level orc activity, and there were quite a few of them. I originally wanted to deal with them alone, but I was worried about accidents, so I planned to come back and gather more troops." Leiter said seriously. "High-level orcs? Where are they!" Ledros'' face suddenly became serious. "Near Ice Belt Creek (17, 28)." "Do you think the two of us, plus how many soldiers, can take down this group of people?" Ledros completely threw away the celebration, and began to walk back and forth in the hall, with cloudy eyes and said. "All the mid-level soldiers, plus Locke, should be quite sure." Leiter thought for a while and gave an answer. "Okay!" Ledros looked certain, "Soldiers are precious, let''s act now. I hope that the group of high-ranking orcs are ambushing or are on standby, so we may still have time." Rett pondered for a moment, and said: "Then you go and count the number of people. To be on the safe side, I will go to the Cold Current Camp to find Locke''s support, and then we will meet at the end of the Ice Belt Creek." "No problem, just do it!" The two had a short chat, and after adding some details, they left the war hall one after the other. It took a day for Leiter to advance at full speed and finally rushed back to the cold current defense line. He walked along the street, preparing to go to Fort No. 12, but on the way he bumped into an unexpected figureHypast! Hypastor is wearing a dark blue mage robe today, with a round necklace shaped like sapphire hanging on his chest. Seeing Leiter, he smiled slightly and said: "What a coincidence, Leiter, I just came out and walked around, and I just saw an old acquaintance." Leiter was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t expect to see Hypaster here, but he reacted very quickly and said enthusiastically: "Master Hypast, long time no see, I didn''t expect to see you here, did you How many days have you supported us and wiped out those holy orcs?" Hapastor nodded and said: "Yes, I am one of them, but the successful completion of this operation is due to King Milan. His intelligence is really excellent, and he can grasp the movements of the orc sanctuary. Big surprise." Leite''s eyes flickered slightly. The other party said this, indicating that King Milan still kept his information secret and did not leak it to the outside world. Even Hypast didn''t know about it, let alone the others. "Indeed, this news is so inspiring and boosts morale!" Leiter echoed, as if he suddenly remembered something, and asked: "By the way, Master Hypastata, the blood potion you promised me last time..." "You said the blood potion, the materials have been collected, and the extraction process is about to be completed. It is estimated that in two years, the finished product will be refined." Hypaste smiled lightly. "Thank you!" Lei Te nodded, and then said thoughtfully: "Master Haipastata, when will you leave the cold current defense line?" "Leave right away. I''m here to see you for the last time." Hypaste said, "I heard about your recent performance, which is quite impressive. I came to tell you that in the fight against the orcs, we Human beings, regardless of country, are highly consistent. I hope you can continue to maintain this. Of course, you must also pay attention to your own safety..." "I will." Leiter said with firm eyes, "But I have a request, can you postpone leaving for half a month?" "Postponed for half a month?" Hypast looked surprised and said hesitantly, "Did you...have you encountered any trouble? Or is there another reason?" Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 308： Ambush (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 308 Ambush (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leite shook his head and said, "No, because after a while, I have something for you, maybe you will be interested." "Half a month is a long time..." Hypaste frowned, stretched it out after a while, shook his head and said: "Forget it, half a month is half a month, when the time comes, I might as well start refining it for you." The medicine will be deducted from the time, so don''t blame me if you delay it in the future." Leite raised the corner of his mouth: "Thank you, Lord Hypaster Tower!" Five days later. Leiter and Locke rode fast, and they stopped again in the evening. At this time, the blue sky disappeared into shadows, and the moon was getting brighter and brighter against the stars. They just passed through a muddy wetland, leaving long mud spots behind them, but under the control of Leiter''s mental power, any abnormal earth elements returned to their original state. "Slow down, Leiter, I sense something unusual ahead!" Locke was the first to stop. He closed his eyes and frowned tightly, but his nose moved slightly. The endless wind between the sky and the earth passed by him, bringing traces of everything. Leite looked at Locke. He knew that the wind-type sky knights could capture more information based on the flow of the wind, which is why almost all the scouts were wind-type knightsmoving fast and good at detecting intelligence. Half a minute later, Locke opened his eyes, his face was a little dignified, and he said: "Ten kilometers away, there was a small-scale battle about half an hour ago, and the number was about 400 people." Leite hurriedly asked: "Can you be sure who it is? Is there any orc breath in it?" "It''s a bit far away, so it''s impossible to determine who the target is, but I''m sure there are no orcs!" Locke said this, his face turned ugly. "There are no orcs?!" Leiter''s face suddenly became horrified, and he pretended to be surprised and said: "There are no orcs, who are those soldiers fighting? The front is the place I agreed with Ledros, those soldiers Not surprisingly, it is the elite of the Sixth Legion... Tell me, is it possible that the sanctuary orcs will end up..." "This is absolutely impossible!" Locke took a deep breath and comforted him: "According to the richness of the blood and the breadth of the aftertaste, the battle lasted for at least half an hour. Therefore, it cannot be Sanctuary takes action, otherwise, Sanctuary will resolve the battle within a few minutes." Leite nodded and said, "That''s right, let''s go and see the scene." Locke has doubts in his eyes, and he is also very curious about who the enemy is? It can''t be a traitor inside... With uneasy thoughts, Locke rushed ahead. He was faster than Leiter and arrived at the battlefield one step ahead. Putting the scene in front of him into his eyes, Locke''s eyes exploded with panic. I saw corpses with severed arms everywhere on the ground. Hundreds of elite knights of the Sixth Legion fell in a pool of blood. Most importantly, many people''s bodies had their internal organs or brains hollowed out. Although the surrounding blood was thick , but Locke has experienced many battles, and after keen observation, the blood does not match the normal number of hundreds of people. "Dead, they are all dead!" Locke muttered to himself, breathing heavily. Suddenly, his gaze caught sight of a huge sword buried among the corpses. This is the sword that Ledros used. He had seen the sword before and remembered it clearly! Unspeakable grief brewed in Locke''s heart, and he walked forward with difficulty, taking every step with extreme care, not stepping on a soldier''s body. Not long after, when Leiter arrived, he saw Locke sitting weakly on the ground in front of him. The battlefield was surrounded by deep darkness, making him look so lonely. Immediately afterwards, he noticed the mutilated corpse and the damaged armor next to Locke. The familiar outline shocked him, and he looked around in shock. Looking at the soldiers who lost their internal organs and heads, Leiter was shocked and saddened. Of course he knew in his heart that it must be the blood god''s subordinates! But what he never expected was that there was no accident in the last simulation, but this time he was only delayed for a while during the rush, and Ledros suffered disaster. Lock saw Leiter approaching with a sad face, and smiled reluctantly: "Leite, I know that your legion commander died in battle. You feel very uncomfortable in your heart. I can understand..." "How long ago did this battle happen..." Rett''s voice was cold, interrupting Locke''s comfort. Looking at Ledros''s body, he felt angry and scared in his heart, but he also felt a little lucky... Lock looked at Leiter with a complicated expression, sighed, but still gave his own analysis: "According to the stiffness of the corpse and the breath of the wind, the time for the outbreak of the war should be five hours ago." After saying this, Locke stood up and pointed to the southwest: "I can feel that they are going in that direction, stained with so much blood, it is difficult to completely erase, the wind has told me the answer. Let''s catch up now, maybe A chance to avenge Ledros!" "No need, I will redeem this tragedy..." Rett shook his head, looked up at the starry sky that started to shine, and in Locke''s eyes that didn''t know why, he muttered softly: "It''s over..." The voice fell. A ripple spread rapidly, and the surrounding scenes changed rapidly. The **** battlefield around him disappeared in an instant, the stars and the moon receded, the cold wind howled, and the sun shone on every inch of Leiter''s back. The slightly rising temperature let Lei Te know that now is the real world. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "three." After silently making a choice, Leiter watched the light curtain in front of him disappear, and scanned the surrounding scene. He was at the checkpoint of the cold current defense line. That''s right, the tragedy just happened in a simulation. In Leiter''s view, a realistic plan itself has certain risks. After leaving the temporary stronghold of the Sixth Legion, Leiter considered this, in order to avoid accidents with the soldiers led by Ledros who marched ahead of time, and to avoid being noticed when the corpses of those pale knights were being processed later, Leiter planned to be in the Rehearse the action in a realistic simulation. "Now it seems... this idea is too right..." Leite muttered silently, and at the same time quickened his pace, racing against time to get to the camp. To be on the safe side, he did not forget to turn on [Real Simulation] again. After all, his action has not been successful yet, and he still needs an additional insurance. Entering the Cold Current Camp, met Haypaste, and after a while of pleasantries, Leiter quickly expressed his request and got his consent. But this time, he had a flash of inspiration and said again: "Master Haipastata, I have one last request. Later... can you quickly bring me to the Red Ridge Slope? I have other tasks to perform in my hands. I am a little short on time, so I need your help." . Hipster said in surprise: "Red Ridge Slope? Isn''t that only a thousand kilometers away from the Cold Current Defense Line? For you, you should be able to get there in a day, right?" "One day on the battlefield is enough to do many things." Leiter smiled wryly. Hypastor shook his head and said: "Okay... I really can''t help you, you stand where you are..." Leite remained motionless as ordered, and the next moment, he sensed the infinite water element approaching him, and the icy breath filled the air, as if he was about to condense into ice crystals to wrap himself. He hurriedly said: "Wait a moment, I still have a comrade in arms..." Hypastor''s hand stopped, and the surging water element instantly faded away like a tide, and the surrounding immediately returned to its original state. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he said in a deep voice: "I''ll give you one last chance to finish all the requirements in one breath..." Leite smiled coyly: "No more, that''s all." Hypastor:. Setting the location in Red Ridge Mountain was intentionally done by Leiter. Having Hapastor bring them here can save most of the day''s effort, so as to ensure that there is enough time to prevent Ledros'' team from being poisoned. . At this moment, Leiter looked at the red ridges around him, and he was in a good mood. After the ice around his body melted, he said to Haipaste: "Master Haipasta, I will remember this kindness!" Hypastor shook his head and smiled, "Then kill more orcs to pay back, I will go back first. By the way, remember our agreement, if I don''t see you in ten days, I will leave directly." "Please rest assured, I will definitely attend the appointment truthfully!" After Leiter finished speaking, he saw Hypaste nodded, and then his body dispersed into a little mist and disappeared into the air. Seeing this scene with his own eyes, his eyes were full of amazement. Is this the method of the sanctuary? It''s amazing! At this time, Locke came over, looked at Lei Te with a different look, and said: "Leite, I didn''t expect you to have such a good relationship with Master Hapastata, and you were willing to send us here in person. But having said that, Why don''t you let him take us directly to the destination, but here?" Leite said casually: "What''s the difference between sending it directly to the destination and directly helping us complete this mission? It''s against the rules." "That''s right, let''s hurry up, maybe we will arrive at the meeting point earlier than Ledros and the others!" "Well, time is running out, we must race against time!" Four days later. The two stopped, and Leiter dispelled the earth armor all over his body, and got off Locke''s back. This time Leiter called to stop, he recognized the surrounding terrain, in the last simulation, the location of the battle was here. The distribution of soil elements on the ground, the shape of rocks, and the types of plants and trees are all exactly the same! Lock looked around and said softly: "Is this the assembly point? It seems that we arrived one step ahead of them..." After the words fell, he raised his nose slightly, and subconsciously sniffed the smell in the wind. The next moment, a moment of astonishment flashed in his eyes, he deliberately made a loose appearance, stretched his waist, crossed his fingers on the top of his head, and moved it lightly. "Leite, I''m really tired after running all this way..." The ordinary words came to the ear, and when Leiter caught the movement of Locke''s hand from the corner of his eye, his heart jumped suddenly. That seemingly natural gesture was actually a code word they had set in advancethere were enemies ambushing around! Rett raised his vigilance in his heart, and looked as usual on the surface. He said casually: "Are you tired? How about we find a place to rest first, there are rocks around, you pick the one that is pleasing to the eye, let''s go and sit..." "The rock in front that looks like a mouse is fine." Following the direction of Locke''s finger, Leiter saw two dull-colored stones, surrounded by a cluster of black plants, which were indeed not very conspicuous. But this simple communication has already let him know that the three pale knights not only arrived ahead of schedule, but also hid there. Rett''s heart was full of killing intent, although he didn''t know whether he and Locke could deal with the three pale knights. But this is simulation, he''s fearless and can give it a go! So he walked forward at a gentle pace, his mental power had been highly concentrated and spread, and he cast a spell on the dark rock directly under itquick sand! Hurrah A quicksand formation covering hundreds of meters in a radius quickly formed, but what was faster than the quicksand technique was three ghostly figures that sprang out from the ground. Divided into three directions: upper, upper right, and upper left, forming a triangle to surround Leiter and Locke. "So fast!" Look''s face changed suddenly when he saw this speed. Although this speed was not as good as his speed and mystery, it was definitely stronger than any wind knight he had seen who didn''t use mystery. "Which legion are you from and why are you here?" Lock felt that the arrival was not kind, but he still wanted to know the identities of these three people first. The faces of the three were pale, but they were all wearing red light armor. Their eyes were full of madness and killing intent. One of them said hoarsely: "The dead don''t need to know so much..." "Humph, I''m not interested in the identity of the dead!" Locke narrowed his eyes slightly, and responded not to be outdone. The rapier in his hand glowed blue, and he said quickly, "Leite, help me limit the opponent''s speed, let''s focus on one first!" "good!" Just blurted out the good word, Leiter has already cast the second spell - the art of walking dragons! The ground trembled wildly, and the earth elements gathered towards his feet. Leiter stood still, but his position kept climbing. The huge ground dragon quickly condensed and appeared at Leite''s feet, and Leiter stood tall on the back of the ground dragon, looking down at the three people on the ground. "Lock, be careful, I feel that these three people are a bit weird..." Leiter cautioned. "Huh!" Locke''s eyes also showed a dignified look, and he also felt that the fighting spirit fluctuations of these three people were indescribably weird, which was different from all the knights he had come into contact with in the past. "Hummingbird Sting!" Lock jumped into the air with a touch of his toes, and then the chaotic wind-type battle energy erupted around his body, and the whole person shuttled as fast as a hummingbird, but erratic. A pale knight with scars all over his face. Facing the sword that Kuai couldn''t see clearly, the muscles of his body wrapped under the armor agitated, emitting **** air through countless pores. This air flow was drawn and condensed on a small round shield in his hand, and the entire shield suddenly became strange. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 309： Black and red blood source beads (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) This weird scene was unheard of in the past, and Locke felt a little uneasy, but in order to test the opponent''s strength, he stabbed it fearlessly. Ding! Under Locke''s exquisite swordsmanship, the rapier turned into thousands of sword shadows in his hands, and the tip of each blue sword shadow shuttled like a hummingbird, making a piercing whistling sound. The shadow of the blue light sword is as ethereal as the wind, and the trajectory is hard to find. The blood mist hidden in the scarface knight''s armor erupted in large numbers at this time. The sword shadow condensed with infinite battle energy, after approaching the blood mist, seemed to have encountered a natural enemy, and it melted rapidly like ice and snow meeting sunlight. Even when the rapier pierced the round shield, it instantly lost a lot of fighting energy attached to it, and its power was greatly reduced. Faced with such an unimaginable thing, Locke was shocked. Everything was beyond his comprehension. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw an iron hook slashing towards him. Locke saw the blood on it. With the blessing on his body, like a vertical cyan lightning, he jumped back to the ground dragon and stood side by side with Leiter. He said very quickly: "Leite, the opponent has mastered a terrifying ability that can erode and dissolve my fighting spirit. That is to say, as long as the opponent reacts in time, it is difficult for my attack to cause damage!" "Could it be a new type of alchemy potion?" Leiter pretended to be suspicious, and made up an excuse, but the movements in his hands did not stop. With a thought, he took out a longbow and a quiver from the space equipment, Said: "This is the gift I was going to give Ledros before, you take it first!" Lock''s eyes lit up, and he could see that the arrows were coated with a highly poisonous poison, even if it was a sky knight, it would be troublesome. He was not pretentious, he could hardly see the movement, and the bow and arrow in Leiter''s hand was transferred to his hand. The next moment, two pale knights tacitly charged towards the ground dragon from one left and one right. The long sword in one of them condensed into a phantom like a holy flame, and the long sword in the other turned into a blood-colored sword. The boa constrictor, the phantom of the blood-colored boa constrictor hides an iron hook. When the pale knight approached, he slapped it and headed towards Leiter''s neck. What Locke faced was the holy flames surging in. He pinched three arrows in his hand, condensed a long line of vindictiveness and drew the string of the bow. With a bang, the bowstring trembled, and the three arrows were like scattered meteors. Under the package, it drew a smooth arc in the air, turned halfway, and finally stabbed at another pale knight in three directions: left, middle, and right. The blood flames were like a fountain, dispersing in a direction of 360 degrees. When the arrow was shuttled, it seemed to be stripped naked. The bright blue light was quickly melted, and the speed of the arrow was greatly reduced. Then the pale knight With a shake of the body, an invisible vindictive energy spread, shaking the arrow far away and falling to the ground. At this time, Locke felt a slight strange feeling on his back. His heart moved, and he quickly realized that the earth element was flowing, and a line of text was drawn, which was the tactical strategy passed to him by Leiter. With a movement in his heart, he charged forward again with the long sword in his hand. With the blessing of Extreme Speed ??Xuan''ao, he found that his battle qi was much less affected at this time. It seems that the opponent''s blood mist had far less impact on Xuan''ao than battle qi! He was overjoyed, and wanted to rush over to fight with the opponent, but after thinking about the news that Leiter sent him just now, he decided to follow the tactics, so he turned his body and swung the long sword in an elliptical trajectory, directly attacking the opponent. chest. The rapier is extremely fast, and the pale knight''s eyes flashed, and the sword edge cut through the light armor on his chest. When he tried to twist his body, he found that the surrounding space seemed to be distorted. In the surrounding space, an invisible position appeared out of thin air. Suddenly, a faint khaki-yellow light filled the world, and the pale knight''s body swayed uncontrollably from side to side, but it was difficult to break free, losing control of his body in mid-air. Earth MagicEarth Shake! Chi! The Sword of Extreme Speed ??was not affected too much. In just a short while, the pale knight who attacked Locke just now had his heart cut open with a sword, and a line of blood was drawn on his chest, leaving behind a series of vertically rolling blood lines. Purple blood bead... This scene made Locke''s eyes horrified, and someone''s blood was actually purple? But before he had time to pay attention to these, he turned around behind him, just in time to see the scene where Leiter was stabbed in the body by a sword. Fortunately, Leiter''s body was completely wrapped by the mystery of the scattered, and the long sword passed through Leiter''s body, but pointed directly at Locke with undiminished momentum. With a flick of Locke''s rapier, he entangled the opponent''s long sword like a cunning snake. With a flick of his wrist, he pulled back, trying to disarm the opponent''s weapon, but a greater force surged from the opponent''s sword like a tide. came, and shook the rapier away in one fell swoop. When the long sword pierced Lei Te''s body, although it appeared to be the same as in the past on the surface and he was not injured, only Lei Te knew the real situation. He was actually quite surprised. The encroachment of the power, even the perfect Sanzhixuan is quite strenuous, and the consumption of mental power has increased several times compared to the past! "We absolutely can''t go on with the opponent like this, we must fight quickly!" Realizing that his advantage is no longer obvious, Lei Te''s eyes are getting colder, and a sense of urgency rises in his heart. After the rapier in his hand was shaken away, Locke didn''t choose to attack the pale knight who was attacking Lei Te immediately, but jumped up and walked away from the ground according to the message Lei Te had just sent. In the next moment, Dixinglong''s whole body began to be covered by shocking mystery, and a blurred light enveloped every inch of his back. At this moment, Leiter and Locke showed their mysterious power as soon as they came up, which shocked the pale knight. After realizing that something was wrong under their feet, their heart jumped, and all the blood in their chests exploded in desperation. The consequence of doing this is that the surrounding earth elements are directly melted in an instant! It''s like an invisible abyss mouth, devouring the surrounding elements. Even though it was blocked by mysterious power, the strange blood energy detonated by the pale knight in front of him still exploded with amazing energy. The earth element behind the ground dragon floated a large number of earthy yellow light spots, which were swallowed by the blood energy of the pale knight. Also taking this opportunity, the Pale Knight pushed Leite away, and leaped backwards frantically by himself. Locke, who had been prepared for a long time, intercepted the pale knight''s back in advance. When he was weak, he displayed advanced fighting skills. Cracked the space and rushed towards the Pale Knight. Leiter wanted to help Locke deal with the weak pale knight and beat the dog in the water, but he frowned and looked down. Taking advantage of the moment of the fight just now, the scar-faced knight at the beginning quietly came to the place where the dragon was walking. The abdomen, wrapped in a strange blood mist, is quite stealthy. "What is this guy doing hiding down here?" Leiter was puzzled, but this time the simulation originally had the idea of ??collecting intelligence and information, so it is not necessary to pursue a quick victory in the battle, so one did not attack the scar-faced knight just now. actions to take defensive measures. At this moment, the madness and murderous intent in the scar-faced knight''s eyes subsided a lot compared to the beginning, but there was a hint of greed and eagerness. He raised his head, as if he saw Leiter standing on his back through the thick belly of the walking dragon. Taking advantage of part of the earth element of the ground dragon''s body being swallowed up, making the structure a little unstable, the Scarface Knight tore open his own flesh, and took out a black bead, which was exactly the same size as the Blood Origin Bead. The scar-faced knight''s eyes lit up, and he directly swallowed the beads into his body. In an instant, the purple-red blood deep inside his body seemed to be strongly stimulated, boiling and boiling in his body, and gradually turned black-red. And the skin on the surface of his body is also extremely dull, like black diamond rock, but all of this is well wrapped by the light armor outside the body, and there is not much change. The long sword was swung vigorously by him, a black crescent arc slashed upwards, and the space below became extremely dim. With a bang, in the face of this sword energy, the strong anti-shock force of the Earth Dragon''s abdomen wrapped by Xuanao deflated for the first time, as if meeting a strong enemy, it began to melt rapidly. In the end, the entire abdomen of the Dixing Dragon was pierced, and the strong impact blasted out a channel about one meter wide. With a whoosh, the scar-faced knight disappeared in place, walked along the passage at a high speed, and came behind Leiter in the blink of an eyethe strange blood in his body turned him into a cold assassin, silent, but able to kill with one blow. The tip of the sword was like a unicorn, wrapped in a layer of blood mist, facing Leiter, who was wearing a rock armor and tightly guarded by a rock light shield, and stabbed straight at it. ˡ The Yanguang Shield, which combines the vibration and mystery, circled layer after layer of ripples. Facing this sword, it was as if a hole had been dug out of the extremely solid ice surface! Lei Te looked at the scar-faced knight with a horrified expression. The opponent''s strength seemed to have improved several levels at once. According to his estimation of the strength of the first two pale knights, it should never be able to break through the rock light shield with a single sword, and shock the mystery. Not so weak. The next moment, he noticed that the expression of the scar-faced knight was struggling faintly, but there was an undisguised greed for himself in his eyes, Leiter frowned, and noticed something was wrong, as if the person in front of him was coming towards him? "The Sand Wolf Roars!" Since the ground dragon is too bulky and the restrictions on the people in front of him are too small, Leiter shattered the light shield with the help of an additional shock, and the aftermath of the explosion knocked the opponent back, and jumped off the ground dragon''s back. down. At this time, three sand wolves were formed by condensing sand in mid-air, and one of them just appeared under Leiter''s body. Leiter sat down on a sand wolf, acting like a mount, and ran to the side at high speed, while the other two sand wolves radiated a blurred light. Under the shocking and mysterious distortion, outsiders couldn''t see clearly at all. The specific face of the sand wolf can only be seen in rough outline. boom boom boom The speed of the sand wolf is several grades faster than that of the ground dragon. When it moves on the ground, it is like a walking bomb. The face of the rushing sand wolf was slightly gloomy, but with a slight bend, the attack of the two sand wolves was dodged. Then he continued to rush towards Lei Te, but what he didn''t expect was that Lei Te actually played "Qin King around the pillar" with him! Under the control of Lei Te, the huge ground-moving dragon stood motionless on the spot, and Lei Te rode a sand wolf, but did not choose to escape elsewhere, but began to run around the ground-moving dragon! The scar-faced knight frowned, and subconsciously chased after him quickly, but then, he realized how sinister Leiter''s scheme was... No matter how fast the Sand Wolf is, it is not as good as the Scarface Knight''s current state, and will soon be caught up. But in the process of chasing, in order to shorten the distance, the scar-faced knight had to walk closely with the ground dragon''s body. But during the chase, the rocky skin around Dixinglong was like a thick rock wall, and thorns popped out unexpectedly, creating many dangers. "Damn..." The scar-faced knight narrowly avoided the thorn that almost pierced his temple, cut it off with a sword, looked at the sand wolf''s **** in front of him, and cursed angrily. At this moment, Rhett noticed the pause of the scar-faced knight, turned his head away, and gave a mocking smile: "Catch up if you have the ability, otherwise... you won''t get what you want..." Hearing this sentence, the scar-faced knight''s face changed slightly, and he was startled. Did the other party guess his purpose? "No, it''s impossible, no one else knows this secret, he''s bombing me!" After the scar-faced knight figured it out, he was relieved, but he was even more determined not to let the opponent go. In fact, he was an earlier member who followed the leader of the blood god, and he was highly valued. After being transformed by the leader, the power of blood energy he has now mastered has a strong restraint on fighting spirit and magic. He heard from the leader that if he devours a superhuman who understands the mysterious power, there will be great benefits! And the person in front of him has mastered at least two kinds of mysteries, which is extremely rare, and the Scarface Knight is bound to win it! This time, he used a little energy during the chase, always paying attention to whether a ground thorn would emerge from the ground dragon beside him. "!" "!" "!" Sure enough, there are still a few thorns on the ground dragon''s body from time to time, and the angle is quite tricky, and the timing is also very clever. If it was before swallowing the blood origin bead, the scar-faced knight must have been struggling to deal with it, but now He can always dodge accurately when there is no time, without a single mistake. With the rapid shortening of the distance with Leiter, the greedy look in the scar-faced knight''s eyes became more intense, and a raging smile unconsciously hung on the corner of his mouth. The long sword in his hand was wrapped in a strange blood, and he swung forward. A ground thorn that had just emerged, even though it was wrapped in a shocking mystery, was easily split open under the blood mist long sword. After making two short turns and coming to the middle of the Earth Dragon, this time, Leiter did not continue to run forward, but chose to turn into the gap under the Earth Dragon''s abdomen. Cough cough, iron iron, what should I do if the cough has been bad... Thank you for the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 310： The texture on the shell (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 310 Textures on shells (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Delaying time will only make your death more painful. It depends on where you go!" The scar-faced knight gritted his teeth and said, the skin on his forehead twitched unconsciously, obviously enduring the pain, and other negative emotions easily came to his mind. After refining the black-red blood origin bead, even though he has mastered stronger power, the strange energy is tearing every muscle in his body, surging violently in his body, making it difficult for him to calm down. Seeing Leiter turning the corner, the scar-faced knight immediately followed without hesitation, but what he didn''t expect was that three ground thorns suddenly appeared from the belly of the ground dragon just above his head. One left front, one right rear, and one right center, falling from three angles like swords of judgment. No shock force was applied, but it blocked the route that the scarface knight wanted to chase Leiter and was about to run out of the belly of the earth dragon and lean to the left. Ka Ka Ka Three gloomy sword lights flickered, and the ground thorn was cut into several sections by the scarface knight''s sword and scattered around. At this moment, the scar-faced knight stopped on the spot and couldn''t help twitching. Pain flashed again in his eyes, and then he suppressed it. There were black lines floating on his face, as if a few earthworms were slowly wriggling. Generally speaking, under the shadow covered by the body of the ground dragon above the head, it looks extraordinarily infiltrating. "The power that the leader gave me, although it has a strong restraint on Xuan Ao, has too many side effects! It doesn''t matter, the other party has supported for so long just now, and the consumption of mental power is not ordinary. Hurry up, the other party must support it soon Can''t stop!" The scar-faced knight gritted his teeth, comforting himself and rushed out of the shadowed area, just in time to see Leiter looking straight at him in front of the left, no longer riding a sand wolf, but standing with three sand wolves behind him, calm and relaxed. "It''s time to end..." Leiter said softly. "Um?" The scar-faced knight had doubts at the first moment, but he sensed a fatal crisis the next moment. His long-formed fighting instinct sent a chill down his spine. Quietly, just running out of the shadow area covered by the ground dragon, it appeared again. He looked up, and at some point, the sky seemed to be covered by a khaki thundercloud, and the sky became gloomy. "not good!" At this moment, the scar-faced knight regained some of his sanity, figured out Leiter''s plan, and realized that it was not good, but the magic of the cone rain technique had been completely condensed, and the endless cones fell like raindrops all over the sky, exuding Countless buzzing sounds. Falling to the ground, like bombs one by one, the rumbling sound can be heard endlessly, and small pits are blasted out, gravel is scattered everywhere, and smoke and dust are filled. On the other side, Locke is fighting with another pale knight. Fortunately, he has the extreme speed and mystery to ensure that he is invincible, otherwise he would have been completely defeated by the strange blood mist. Seeing the sky scene, recalling Rhett''s reminder, his eyelids drooped, and his movements swiftly flashed out of the range covered by the Cone Rain Technique. When the Pale Knight caught up with him, Locke also ventured to turn around, drawing countless sword marks with the sword in one hand, these wind sword marks were densely packed, intertwined in the air, and unexpectedly gathered into an irregular wind barrier, hitting on the On the pale knight, he was pushed directly to the edge of the drop point of the Cone Rain Technique. At this time, just as the three spikes fell, one destroyed the left half of the body, one destroyed the right arm, and the other pierced the thigh, causing it to let out a tragic cry of pain. Using both hands and feet, he hurriedly climbed out of the danger zone. At this moment, a blue rapier suddenly appeared and touched his throat. Lock said coldly: "Tell me about your origin, and spare your life. Otherwise, you will die!" The ice-cold sword tip made the pale knight tremble, but there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, there was a fanatical belief, and he laughed wildly: "Haha, it''s useless, you are too weak, this world will eventually crawl under the feet of the leader!" "Master?" Locke frowned, ready to continue to ask who the leader was, but the next moment his pupils shrank suddenly, and he retreated in horror. The pale knight exploded directly in front of his eyes, and died on the spot! "This sect is really weird, and some people are willing to die for it..." Locke sighed, put away these thoughts quickly, and looked at the battlefield ahead, only to see that under the endless cone rain, the scarface knight still had the strength to dodge, and even the blood mist long sword in his hand was danced impenetrably. , swung a sword barrier to block directly above, the awl exuding shocking power, facing the blood mist, it was like encountering a first-class enemy. cause terrible damage. Seeing this scene, Leiter clenched his fists, his face turned ugly. Although the scar-faced knights were difficult to deal with, he was not overly worried. Instead, he knew the details. If these knights were really trained by the blood **** lord, did the blood **** lord have more power? Even Xuan''ao can hardly give full play to its obvious advantages. If it is cultivated in batches in the future, wouldn''t it be a disaster for this world? The consequences will be even more terrifying than the orcs! "No, if the leader of the blood **** really possesses such powerful power, the five sanctuaries shouldn''t be able to seriously injure him, and the other party wouldn''t hide for so long..." Rett''s eyes flickered, and after a second thought, he rejected his guess. He thought that the other party had only accelerated their deployment in the past few decades. In recent years, they have been collecting corpses crazily, regardless of the risk of exposure, stealing extraordinary corpses everywhere. Perhaps this power is still in the experimental stage... "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" At this time, several arrows struck from outside the battlefield one after another, and the blue light was applied with extreme speed and mystery, breaking through the outer light armor at a speed that was imperceptible to the naked eye, and pierced into the scar-faced knight''s body. "Ah... ah!" The scar-faced knight frowned and let out a cry of pain, coordinating with the squirming black lines above, it was indescribably weird. The terrifying lethality caused by the seven extremely fast arrows made it difficult for him to suppress the pain in his body, his body twitched on the spot, black and red blood flowed out from the wound, and the blood mist barrier from the long sword above his head quickly disappeared. Apparently he was on his own! At this time, the cone rain technique was coming to an end, but hundreds of cones still fell, bombarding wildly with the power of shock. boom boom boom The explosion lasted for more than half a minute before it ended. When the smoke and dust cleared, the scarface knight''s body was no longer complete. Locke, who had been observing the battle situation, looked around, raised his nose lightly, felt the breath of the wind, and found that there were no more enemies, and his tense nerves relaxed a little. Coming to Leiter, Locke breathed a sigh of relief and said with emotion: "It''s finally over. These three enemies who suddenly appeared are really weird. I have never been exposed to this kind of power in the past. Leiter, how do you treat these people?" Do you understand? Have you heard of similar situations before?" "I don''t know." Leiter shook his head, did not continue on this topic, but said with a serious face: "Locke, Ledros is still on the way, you are the fastest, let''s go to support, I Worried they might be attacked on the road too!" Hearing this, Locke''s face became serious, and he said, "That makes sense, then I''ll meet up with Ledros first, and you will follow later." "Well, be careful on the road." Lei Te instructed. Lock nodded, turned into a blue light, and disappeared in place. Leiter breathed a sigh of relief, waited for a few minutes, and began to gather the corpses of the three pale knights together in a hurry, even though some of these corpses were no longer complete, Leiter would I collected it carefully, and didn''t miss any piece of minced meat. After the collection was completed, Leiter calmly took out the shell from the space ring and placed it next to the three corpses, watching the **** scene in front of him nervously. It has been a few months since the last time the shell was replenished with energy, not to mention that the amount replenished last time was quite scarce, and it was incomparable with the energy that passed naturally. Without the help of shells, the Fate Points consumed for breaking through would definitely increase significantly. If it is not supplemented to perfection, it will affect his next plan to break through the sanctuary. Leite held the shell in his hand, first touched the two weaker pale knights, and stuck them to his chest one by one. There was a reaction soon, and the purple-red flesh and blood surged, as if being drawn out by a pump, and quickly got into the shell. Leite''s eyes lit up, and it seemed to be effective, so he stood there and waited quietly for half a minute before the shells stopped swallowing. This time is much longer than the three knights who blocked the way during the march. Leiter put the shell in his hand, probed into the spiritual power to feel it, and he could feel that the energy was more abundant, but it was still a little short of perfection. Afterwards, he looked at the scar-faced knight, whose hands and feet were incomplete, but the chest was relatively intact. Lei Te nodded. He has some experience now. Generally, the blood **** lords store the positions in the bodies of these subordinates before the chest. Inside. He stuck the shell on it, but in the next moment, something unexpected happened. As soon as the shell touched the blood in the Scarface Knight''s body, it burrowed in like a hungry wolf. The strength continued to rise, quickly reaching a limit, and the surrounding blood and minced meat surged wildly. Leite watched the miraculous scene intently, his legs stretched straight, and soon he noticed the difference. Compared with the past, what got into the shell was not purple-red blood, but black-red blood, which was more evil and weird than what I had seen before. "A higher level of power..." Leiter squinted his eyes slightly, recalling that in recent years, the blood origin beads he has come into contact with have changed from blood red, to purple red, and then to this black red blood. Stronger than ever. Just like the scar-faced knight just now, his strength is obviously stronger than the other two. I''m afraid it has something to do with this black and red blood! Leite took a deep breath, kept these things in his heart, and kept an eye on the changes of the shells. As time passed bit by bit, the color of the shell began to gradually turn black, and soon, it returned to the state when Leiter first grasped it. What Leiter didn''t expect was that the devouring of the shells didn''t stop, the entire surface had recovered to a pitch-black and shiny level, and the devouring continued for more than ten seconds, only to see a faint pattern appearing on the surface of the shells! "Um?" Leite''s pupils shrank, he looked intently, and observed carefully, the lines that suddenly appeared were beginning to gradually extend. It was a color of nothingness, drawing a smooth arc, but suddenly stopped changing. At this time, the shell also stopped swallowing, and lay quietly on the chest of the scar-faced knight. It was black and shiny, exuding a moist breath, as if a faint mist of water had condensed around it. This change was beyond Leiter''s expectation. When he picked up the shell, his face changed slightly, and the devouring breath from the shell became stronger, stronger than when he first got it from Mozhaxi''s family, although It wasn''t obvious, but he definitely felt it! Even, he needs to mobilize more mental power to resist. Moreover, the sudden extra pattern on the shell made him curious, but unfortunately, it seemed that the amount of blood in the Scarface Knight''s body was not enough for the shell to continue to swallow, and the pattern stopped extending. "Could it be that this fragment of the Murloc Artifact is related to the leader of the Blood God?" Leiter was a little puzzled, and for a moment, he shook his head secretly, lost in thought: "Maybe it''s just a coincidence... But having said that, it seems that the number of pale knights revealed in the simulation Not many? It means that even the blood **** leader cannot be cultivated in large quantities at present, and there must be some kind of limitation or defect... It will be a bit difficult to meet people like scarface knights casually in the future..." Putting away his messy thoughts, there are more important things in front of him-in order to prevent Locke and Ledros from rushing over to notice the abnormality later, he needs to clean up the battlefield as soon as possible. First searched these people, but found nothing useful, and then burned and added ashes as usual, without leaving any clues. Half an hour later. Locke and Ledros hurried over with the team, the footsteps were rumbling, and a cloud of smoke was raised. "How is it, did you encounter any danger on the road?" Rhett greeted him nonchalantly, and asked seriously. Ledros shook his head: "We are fine, but you were attacked by three sky knights just now?" "That''s right, and they don''t look like members of other legions. I''ve checked and they haven''t been disguised." Leiter looked at Locke and said, "Have you seen those three people in the cold current defense line?" "I haven''t seen it." Locke looked solemn, hesitating: "Could it be... a traitor bought by the orcs?" "It''s possible!" Ledros didn''t know the truth, and was still kept in the dark, looking at Leiter: "Didn''t you say that you know the whereabouts of the high-ranking orcs? Which direction are they going now?" Leite shook his head regretfully: "They should have been around here at the beginning, but I lost them, and now I don''t know where they are." "Lost?" Ledros frowned, then sighed again, and comforted him: "It''s okay, the high-level orcs are not stupid soldiers, so many days have passed, and I don''t know where to go. Besides, this This operation encountered an accident, and if we encounter high-level orcs again, it will undoubtedly make things worse. From this point of view, our luck is good." Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 311： eve of final battle Chapter 311 The Eve of the Final Battle "We should report the information to Frost Fortress in time." Locke said: "Maybe other legions have also been attacked in the same way. If we can gather the information, it may help to get to the bottom of it." "That makes sense!" Leiter nodded in agreement, looked at the legion commander and said, "Ledros, why don''t we give up on that group of high-ranking orcs first, and go back to Frost Fortress to tell the commander what happened here." "No problem, I''ll go there with you, maybe there will be an ambush on the road." Ledros replied earnestly with twinkling eyes. More than a week later, Frost Fortress. Leiter, Locke, and Ledros reported the news to Deputy Commander Bomir in the hall on the first floor. After the other party listened to the report completely, his eyes rolled left and right in his eye sockets, and he paced back and forth in the room in surprise. , the line of sight is erratic. Half a minute later, he put his hands on Leiter''s shoulders, looked at Leiter intently and asked: "Leite, are you sure you are not the Sky Knight of the Cold Current Defense Line? If...you feel the slightest familiarity, please also explain the situation to me." Locketiret on the side replied: "Sir Bomir, please rest assured, I am more familiar with the situation of the Hanliu defense line than Leiter, the people who ambushed us on the road are definitely not our traitors!" Bomir heaved a sigh of relief. As the deputy commander, when encountering such a thing, the first thing to consider is whether there is an internal problem. It is easy to hide the open gun and difficult to defend against the hidden arrow. Ensuring that there are no spies inside is the key to fighting the enemy externally. "Well, since that''s the case, I''m relieved." Bomir said with a calm expression, "I''ve written down the information you just provided, and I''ll tell the commander-in-chief immediately when he comes back. It''s just that in the next few days, the orcs will The offensive may be slowed down, and you can also slightly reduce the frequency of performing missions outside, but there must be training." Ledros said loudly: "Got it, please rest assured, Chief Bomir, if the orcs are not eliminated, the Sixth Legion will not relax for a day!" "Haha, good, I believe in everyone''s morale and determination!" Bomir patted the light armor on his body, gave a few words of encouragement in a loud voice, and then made an excuse, saying that he still had something important to do, and politely invited Lei Te and his party away. "Sir Bomir, see you next time!" Leiter and his party waved their hands and left the door. The hall on the first floor of Frost Fortress was empty and silent again. However, a majestic figure appeared from the corner of the stairs on the second floor. It was King Milan. He was wearing a fiery red dress robe with his hands behind his back. He walked to the hall and walked slowly to the edge of the sand table, and glanced at the icy stream. area, frowned and said: "It''s a pity, if I continue to spy on Lei Te, I will be able to visit the scene in person and see the origins of those three people. But it doesn''t matter, there is no need to doubt Lei Te''s identity, and there is no need to continue monitoring..." Bomir turned around and waited respectfully: "Your Majesty, the information that Leiter reported just now..." "I heard it all." King Milan said in a low voice: "I already have some clues about the origins of those three people. In the next period of time, I will start investigating this matter and will temporarily leave the Hanliu defense line. Here... just Leave it to you and Ancus." "Understood!" Bomir said: "Your Majesty, I have a suggestion here. If the orcs die in five sanctuaries at once, the morale of the orc camp will definitely drop. Should we take this opportunity to launch a general offensive?" Hearing this, King Milan looked hesitant and his eyes flickered. He held a pinch of quicksand on the sand table and held it in his palm, and he has yet to make a decision. In the end, he let go, let the loose sand slide down the gap, and said decisively: "No need, there is no shortage of sanctuaries on the orc side, but the reduction of five sanctuaries is far from the level of vital energy. We can still provide support in a timely manner. But now we are fighting with the orcs, but it seems that there are third-party forces intervening. This time is not suitable for a decisive battle with the orcs, lest the dark forces take advantage of it." Hearing that there were dark forces plotting, Bomir''s heart tightened, his eyes flashed with worry, but when he heard that His Majesty the King would solve this matter himself, he took a deep breath and knew that all he could do was to maintain the cold current line of defense. The battle situation is stable, and he nodded vigorously and said: "I know what to do, and then I will balance the forces below, mobilize more scouts to detect the enemy''s situation, and prevent accidents from happening." "You have been in an important position for many years and have rich experience. I am very relieved." King Milan took a deep look at Bomier and said, "But there is no shortage of talents in our legion, and those who are capable should be reused, such as... Ray Te and Locke, if there is a suitable time in the future, they should be promoted." Bomir stared slightly, and quickly lowered his head and replied: "Got it, I will always pay attention to these two people." More than two months later. In a valley covered with gravel, the remains of orcs and humans were thrown everywhere. Blood soaked every stone, and the smell of corpses, charcoal, and blood mixed together, filling every inch of space. At this time, the fierce battle on the battlefield has long since ended, and only the screams of some orcs are left, which proves that their situation is over. Facing the harvest of human soldiers, they have to be captured with nothing. Mycroft sniffed the scent lightly, frowned slightly, raised the wand in his hand, gathered a large amount of wind elements, and took away the unpleasant smell around him. Then he looked at the hill ahead, and a piece of quicksand swept across the mountainside, covering more than 200 remaining pigmen, tauren, night owls, etc., and Tucker held a huge black bow and shot poisonous sharp arrows one after another. Arrows, take away those orcs whose mobility is restricted. Fate value +1 when a family member kills the enemy at a higher level Family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +1 By taking advantage of Tucker''s efforts to clean up the mess, Leiter first gathered his own troops, and then he stood at the forefront of more than 300 soldiers, watching Tucker draw his bow again and again, taking away the lives of orcs. A light curtain kept appearing in front of Leiter''s eyes, and his fate value continued to rise, making him smile unconsciously. He called up the system again, looked at the [Fate Value: 26311] column in the panel, and his thoughts unconsciously once again start flying... "More than 10,000 destiny points, it is estimated that I can break through to the peak of the great magister, but if I want to cross the threshold of the sanctuary, the fate points consumed must be in units of 10,000..." "It''s still a bit close, just bear with it... Huh..." Rett took a deep breath, turned to look at Lawrence, and said, "Lawrence, how long have we been out this time?" "Sir, as of today, we have been away for sixteen days." Lawrence replied without thinking. "Your talent has always been very good. I heard that you have cultivated to the peak of a third-level knight?" Rhett smiled. "Thank you for your concern, sir. It is true. I reached the peak two months ago. I am going to overcome this bottleneck with the help of life and death on the orc battlefield!" Leite patted Lawrence on the shoulder again: "Hahaha, I like this determination very much. I promise you that if you break through to the Earth Knight before the end of the war, I will take the initiative to say goodbye to you after returning!" Lawrence was stunned for a moment, and then a light of surprise burst out in his eyes, and he said forcefully: "Thank you, leader... no, thank you, sir!" "It depends on your efforts..." Leiter shook his head with a smile, and looked forward again. It was not until Tucker harvested the last orc and returned to the team that he turned around and said in a heavy voice: "The whole army listens to the order, drinks beast wine, and prepares to return to the stronghold!" "Yes, sir!" Four days later. Leiter led the troops back to the temporary stronghold of the Sixth Army. While walking along a sandy yellow path along the way, he happened to see a small group of scouts approaching. The leader was wearing a camouflage helmet. He greeted him in surprise and said: "Deputy Commander of Leiter? You are finally back!" "Tirus, did something urgent happen?" Rhett looked at the scout in surprise and said, who seemed a little anxious. "It''s not urgent, but you''ll be glad to hear it!" "Please tell me if you have any good news!" Leiter said with great interest. "Just three days ago, there was news from the Cold Current camp that a spy placed by the orcs in the human camp was removed by several sanctuaries!" Tirus said excitedly: "Mr. Leiter, how are you?" Curious who is that spy?" Leiter''s heart flashed suddenly, it turned out to be this matter... But he still blinked, pretending to be puzzled: "Who is it?" "Sheman of Huilu Kingdom!" Tirus, who was short in stature, looked up at Leite, and said in an excited voice: "That is a strong man in the sanctuary who rose decades ago. I heard that this time he was still captured alive, and then the king of Huilu Kingdom personally Hurry over here and finish it yourself in front of many people!" "There is such a thing?" Leiter seemed shocked and speechless. After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief, patted Tirus on the shoulder, and asked: "Last time I sent you to the vicinity of Jackdaw Valley Investigate, did you find anything?" Tirus'' face straightened, and he responded: "I have been hiding there for more than half a month, and I have searched the surrounding areas, and found nothing unusual. If the only thing that is considered strange, it may be that there was no evidence during that half month. I found traces of orcs passing by." "Although it doesn''t necessarily mean that there is a problem, but when I performed missions in the past, I could basically find orcs shuttled more or less across the battlefield, but this time they didn''t. It should be considered an anomaly." "It may also be a coincidence." Leiter frowned and nodded, and said, "I see, Tirus, you did a good job! After you go down, tell your colleagues that if you find that there are fewer people in the future when you perform missions, and your physical condition Strange knights, report to me in time and avoid contact with them." Strange knight? Tirus showed doubts and was a little puzzled, but he still responded, and replied: "Understood, sir! By the way, the legion commander has been looking for you for the past few days. He sent us out this time to contact you as soon as possible. You''d better see Chief Ledros as soon as possible." "I see, go find him now!" After Leiter finished speaking, he dismissed the soldiers behind him, speeded up and ran all the way towards the hill in the middle, walked into the cave, and soon came to the hall, where he saw Ledros next to the sand table. "I heard you were looking for me?" Leiter walked over and sat on a stone bench on the carpet. "Well, you have been out for more than half a month. I don''t know your whereabouts. I am worried that you will be caught." Ledros was wearing green light leather armor today. He raised his head and straightened his back, and said, "Lei Te, I know that you are going to kill the orcs, and your enthusiasm is higher than anyone else! But I heard that the orcs are gathering their forces recently and have temporarily closed their battle lines. So if you want to kill the orcs, you must inevitably Its a good thing you came back in time, otherwise I would have gone out to find you myself. "Huh? What are the orcs gathering their forces for?" Leiter frowned and said, "Should we retreat or launch a general attack?" "The possibility of retreat is very small. Commander Ankus said that the orcs have sent a new sanctuary to guard, which means that the opponent must intend to continue to hold on to the cold current line of defense." Ledros held a chess piece with his fingers and shook it lightly. : "Therefore, there is a high possibility of their general attack, and I have received an order from the Frost Camp, asking us to gather our troops and prepare for flank support at any time. Once the signal is sent again, it is time for us to attack from the flank !" "How many troops do we have outside?" Leiter''s face became serious, and he paced back and forth in the room. "Not many, there are only a few scouts and a few hundred soldiers left. I have sent people out to contact them." Ledros said. "Okay, then I will stay in the stronghold for a few days and won''t go out." Leite stopped while talking, and came to the edge of the sand table, which is the southeast area of ??the battlefield, where their stronghold is located. Next, the two began to discuss the battlefield situation of the Cold Current defense line, speculating on the various trends of the battle situation, influencing factors, and the staffing and tactical arrangements for launching a flank attack, etc. Until it got dark, the two were still discussing, but the frequency of speaking was quite slow, and new insights would come out almost every tens of minutes. Accompanied by the sound of hasty footsteps, a knight from the cold current camp sent a sealed letter. The two of them observed carefully and confirmed that it was correct. There was no possibility of counterfeiting or forgery, because the material of the letter paper was modified by alchemy. Ledros quickly pulled out the letter paper, arousing a crystalline grudge belonging to the sky knight, and slapped it on the letter paper. The paper instantly disappeared, but strands of elemental light interlaced in the air, forming an arrow-like pattern. The two stared in the same direction, their expressions became more serious. After looking at each other, they nodded in unison and walked out of the cave together. The two acted separately according to the plan discussed in advance in the afternoon. Ledros went to the training ground to gather soldiers, while Leiter left the stronghold immediately with the 200 elites who had been waiting outside the cave. At this time, the stars are dim, the moon has just climbed, and the clouds still have clear outlines in the sky. The cold front in summer is less chilly than in winter, but the unique roaring sound is endless. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： The eighth-level great magister (ask for a monthly ticket, a recommended ticket) Chapter 312 The eighth-level great magister (ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket) Shadows covered the land, and Leiter led two hundred knights in heavy armor to run on the vast plain, passing through the valley where two high-ranking orcs were annihilated when they first came to the cold current line of defense, and bypassing Potts Peak. When the new morning came, they arrived at a hill, a hillside covered with gray-brown weeds climbed and turned into a bare ridge, extending in a straight line to the north. The ground under his feet was very dry, and there were even some chaotic earth elemental fluctuations. Leite looked calm, looking straight at the ridge in front of him, as if he had passed through the outer mountain, and saw an orc army hidden in it! There are about two hundred or so, mainly night owls and tauren, and there are also three shadow tigers and Yalong people. There was no high-level orc among them, so he didn''t take it seriously at all. There was no need to use the magic wand to increase it. Leiter directly mobilized his mental power and cast magic before the orcs could react. Unfortunately! Ground stabbing technique! Casting two spells in succession, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the mountain trembled, shaking like an earthquake, gravel and dead branches swayed, and gradually rolled down from the mountain, and the roar of the orc came from the gap in the mountain , panic and anger. Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi In the chaotic voice, some blood piercing sounds were vaguely mixed. For a great earth-type magister, it was like catching a turtle in a urn. It was an excellent harvesting place within the narrow mountain range. Soon, the screams of the orcs became weaker and weakerunder the effect of the ground regret technique, no one could escape against the distortion of space. After a while, Leiter stopped casting magic, and a light voice came to the team behind him: "Tuck, get out!" The burly Tucker walked like flying, quickly ran half a circle from the back to the front, and saluted: "Sir, please issue the task!" Leiter glanced at his eldest son. The aura exuding from his body, tempered by the battlefield and his own outstanding talent, has already reached the peak of a third-level knight. At this rate, it will not take long to be promoted to a fourth-level earth knight. It''s a sure thing. He said calmly: "The orc in front is handed over to you." "Got it, sir!" Taker replied with a loud voice, and then drew out the longbow behind him, drew the bow and set the arrow, and pulled the bowstring quickly. Arrows followed the cracks in the rocks like flames and shot into the hollow area in front. Amidst the wailing of the orcs, a series of light curtains appeared in front of Leiter''s eyes. Fate value +1 when a family member kills the enemy at a higher level Family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +2 Watching the fate value jumping little by little, Leiter felt quite comfortable, and Lawrence, who was beside him, heard the screams of the orcs in front getting weaker and weaker, turned to look at Leiter, and asked: "Sir, what should we do next?" Leite pondered for a moment, and said: "Stand by and set off again in a day!" After the voice fell, the soldiers behind stood like sculptures, motionless, while Lei Te came to the mountain in front of him alone. The reason why he put his troops on standby was because he guessed that the orcs would send troops to join them here later. The time he waited was not too long, one day was enough. If there is no change in the situation after the expiration, it will not be too late to support the main battlefield. Now, he has a more important thing to dofirst break through to the eighth-level grand magister, and see how much fate is needed to cross this threshold, so as to estimate how much fate is needed for subsequent breakthroughs. At this moment, it has been more than a year since the last breakthrough. It may be unreasonable to put it on someone else if it breaks through again, but it is not unreasonable to compare it vertically with Leiter, only to be promoted to one level. Anyway, the king of Milan thinks he is the son of the world, so hurry up and practice...it''s reasonable... In addition, there is another benefit of improving some strengthit is more convenient for him to assist Tucker to harvest destiny points faster. The world crisis is imminent, and he must speed up the process as much as possible... When he came to the collapsed mountain, the smell of blood pervaded the surroundings. Leiter frowned slightly, and his mental power mobilized the wind element to spread, and the invisible air flow surged outwards on the body surface, repelling all odors. In order to prevent the situation inside from being exposed later, Leiter mobilized the earth elements to refill the surrounding gaps and gaps to block the prying eyes of the outside world. Afterwards, Lei Te sat on a clean stone and turned on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day." When the ripples in front of his eyes began to spread, Leiter calmed down a little, closed his eyes, and silently fell into a state of meditation. Time passed, and in the simulations again and again, Leiter''s fate points had unknowingly consumed more than 5,000 points... Leiter''s calm expression is always like a blank sheet of paper, and like a lake without the slightest bubbles or ripples, but in his mind, the crystalline sea of ??spiritual power is shining brightly, boiling endlessly, like boiled water wantonly making noise . Half a day later, Leiter was still sitting upright, but the boiling of his spiritual power became more and more exaggerated, as if a volcano that had been silent for thousands of years had a sign of awakening, brewing terrifying power. This state lasted for a few minutes, and suddenly, an invisible vibration erupted from the deepest part of the spiritual power, and then the endurance of the spiritual sea seemed to reach a critical point, and it erupted completely, setting off a terrifying tsunami, spreading in all directions , constantly hitting the fragile barrier. In the outside world, Leiter frowned slightly, but he still tried his best to calm down. The breakthrough of the great magister level is still different from the past, not only the size of the movement and the degree of pain during the breakthrough process, but also a trace of ...a different perception... It''s like when the sea of ??highly condensed spirit boils, expands, and purifies, the connection between the whole person and the world also has an indescribable feeling. Leiter can''t tell whether there is really a slight change, or is it the one he heard before? King Milan explained the theory of world branding and the illusion in his heart. In short, when he was thinking wildly, the boiling energy in his mind suddenly reached its peak, causing Leiter''s body to twitch and tremblethe climax came so suddenly... The sea of ??spirits has been expanded. At this moment, Leiter couldn''t help but have a thought in his mindpromoted, the eighth-level great magister... Leiter calmed down the mental power in his mind, while adapting to the power after the surge, he opened his eyes after a few minutes. There was a trace of silence in the eyes, but they were quickly replaced by sobriety. He quickly glanced at the panel, the [Fate Value 21713] column, and began to think: "This promotion cost more than 5,000 Destiny Points, which is less than the 6,000 I expected to need. It is an absolute good thing. From this point of view...the threshold for entering the ninth-level great magister is at most 10,000. ..." Family members have advanced strength, destiny value +5 The belated panel made Lei Te stunned for a moment. He stared at the system panel without taking his eyes off it, and suddenly realized that... the panel is brighter this time? Leite narrowed his eyes slightly. He has already confirmed that this system definitely hides some unknown secrets, but he just doesnt know when it will be revealed. At present, it seems that... Sanctuary may be the most hopeful one, but it is not 100% sure, but it also provides great motivation for him to enter Sanctuary. After thinking about it for a few minutes, Leiter shook his head, put away his other thoughts, and took out the artifact fragment shell from the space ring. There were just enough mid-level and low-level orc corpses in front of him, so of course he had to take the opportunity to devour them and send himself to the peak of the eighth level. Because he is very familiar with the whole process, Leiter used the rough improvement obtained by blood origin beads and shell devouring, and only spent about a thousand destiny points to successfully push himself to the peak and achieve his goal. Moreover, Leiter''s spiritual power is now higher in nature and more abundant, and the impact of the blood origin beads and shells is slightly lower than before, but overall it is still not very pleasant. Rett endured the pain of tearing his mind, and his crazy and chaotic will, and chose to end the last simulation. The ripples in front of his eyes spread, Leiter returned to reality, and a light curtain popped up in front of his eyes at the right time. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "I choose three, mental strength." According to making a choice, it was like a drizzle in his mind, watering the sea of ??spirit, and pushing him to the eighth-level peak great magister again. Leite let out a long breath, seeing that the fate value had dropped to just over 20,000, his eyes suddenly became deep. With the remaining destiny points, it is not a problem to help him break through the ninth level of the great magister, or even the peak. But if you want to cross the hurdle of the sanctuary, the difficulty must be multiplied by a geometric progression, which may be unimaginable. "It''s almost time... This battle is my chance..." Leite muttered a few words softly, his expression calmed down again, his mental power spread, and the blocked rocks immediately disintegrated. He left the cave alone and came to the front of the team. "Let''s go, the target crosses the center line of the battlefield and harass the rear of the orcs!" "Yes, sir!" Although the soldiers outside were puzzled, Leiter only went in and stayed for dozens of minutes before coming out, as if he had forgotten the order to stay for a day, but they still firmly obeyed the latest order and headed northwest! After a day and a night, Leiter led a small army and rejoined Ledros. In a forest clearing, the two gathered around a thin tree that was blown off by the wind, and chatted about the situation along the way. "Ledros, I found three orc ambush strongholds on the established route we discussed in advance, and I took them all together. Two of the strongholds were mid- and low-level orc soldiers, and the other There are two high-level orcs in the stronghold, a seventh-level Argonian, and an eighth-level tauren, neither of which is my opponent." Lett stood beside an ancient gray tree, and told Ledros what he had encountered along the way, and the other party couldn''t help nodding. "Yes, I know that the orcs will bury their hands in those places. Our advancing route is the edge of the battlefield. If they launch a general attack this time, they must check the flanks. Do you have soldiers who let the orcs go?" Lai Zhuo S asked. "No, the Argonians and Tauren encountered when they crossed the middle line of the battlefield at the end. Although the battle was more difficult, they were still wiped out. The rest of the orcs were all beheaded, and none survived." Leiter replied. "Haha, well done! High-level tauren are very rare. Their racial potential is not as good as the blood of the royal family. Every high-level tauren born is a treasure in the family. It is so easy to die in the hands of you. Pass it back to the right They must be a heavy blow, if there are too many dead, maybe they are not willing to send them on the battlefield!" Ledros laughed: "But having said that, the pair of sharp horns of the high-level tauren are said to be invincible, and the Yalong people of the same level The scale armor is also hard to block the edge, it shouldn''t hurt you, right?" "Do you think I seem to be in trouble now?" Rhett shrugged and joked, then he looked around and asked, "What about you? Did you encounter any accidents when you came here?" "My journey went smoothly, but some of the scouts I arranged in advance suffered disaster. The orcs obviously knew the route we used to take, and carried out a sweep in advance. I am afraid that hundreds of scouts I sent out have all died. ..." Ledros said with a heavy face, "Fortunately, we made arrangements in advance and changed to a longer route to avoid conflicts with the orcs in advance." "Hey, mourn for them." Leiter sighed, paused, and said, "What shall we do next?" "Well... mainly harassment, to avoid being surrounded." Ledros said decisively: "In other words, when the enemy advances, we retreat, and when the enemy retreats, we kill!" Familiar tactics, Lei Te nodded and said: "Okay, let''s do it!" The two continued to discuss, added some details, and then led more than 2,000 troops, and began to walk through the battlefield behind the enemy, which was closer to the orc base camp, across the center line of the battlefield. Along the way, if there is a slight disturbance, the team will stop temporarily to avoid being surrounded by surprise. When the sun began to sink, they had been trekking for several hours, and now the speed of progress slowed down, because they began to search the ground more carefully for traces. Leite''s mental power was always pervasive, feeling the movement of the earth element on the ground, suddenly, his face changed slightly, and he made a gesture. The army of more than 2,000 people stepped in unison, stopped at the same time, and quietly stood by on the spot. "Did you find any traces left by the orcs?" Ledros came to his senses, speaking quickly and looking at Leiter. "Well, just ahead, within a radius of several thousand meters, the earth elements have different degrees of changes. As long as the orc sanctuary does not take action, no one can hide such large-scale fluctuations from my eyes." Leiter looked Looking at the gray and white ground in front of him, although it looks naturally dry and cracked, he still senses that it has been camouflagedthe surface can be roughly faked, but the essential earth elements are scattered, which still cannot be hidden from Leiter''s eyes. "Can you estimate the time?" Ledros asked hastily. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins from the travel boss, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： Peak Argonian (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 313 Peak Argonian (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leite shook his head regretfully: "I can''t do it. If there is a great wind magister or sky knight, they should be able to judge it." "Well, I knew that Locke would be invited here in advance." Ledros sighed, and then said: "No matter what, since there is an army of orcs advancing here, we will rush from the rear and kill them by surprise. !" "Hmm..." Imagining that there might be an army of orcs ahead, Leiter restrained his excitement to be one step closer to the promotion goal, and nodded lightly: "It''s not too late, let''s go now." The gray mist drifted into the night like a curtain, and the surrounding landforms gradually blurred. Only in the southwest, there was a colorful light curtain that ignited the dark night sky. "Ledros, did you feel the violent fluctuation just now!" After several hours of rushing, Leiter ran at the forefront of the team, and his mental power fed back information to himthere was a wave of grudge and elemental fluctuations ahead, so he quickly communicated with Ledros. "Well, at least the high-level existence is fighting!" Ledros looked solemn, and immediately waved his hand, shouting: "The whole army obeys the order, the orcs are ahead, welcome to the battle!" "yes!" There was a loud response from the soldiers behind them. A few minutes later, Leiter could feel the ground trembling slightly as he got closer to the battlefield ahead. "Lulu la la la... ouch... ouch..." There was also a faint roar of orcs. When Leiter and the others arrived, they just saw the orc troops advancing as a whole, and the speed was not slow. This scene made Lei Te''s eyes narrow slightly, and his heart sank. Generally speaking, the larger the scale of the battle between the two armies, the easier it is to get entangled and anxious. If one army keeps being beaten back, it is likely to be at a disadvantage. "Tuck, follow me, don''t move around!" Leite didn''t have time to arrange more details. After bringing Takla to his side, he gathered his mental strength and cast the first spell. Land Dragon Art! He felt the orc army from a thousand meters away. There were at least 2,000 people, and the middle-level orcs accounted for nearly half of them, obviously the elite of the elite. As the head of the legion, Ledros dispatched his troops immediately, arranged for a cross charge of stormtroopers, and arranged for long-range strikes by magicians and archers to prevent the orcs from tearing apart the encircling front. At this moment, the back row soldiers of the orc army sensed that they were being surrounded, and they turned around and assembled with great tactical literacy to prevent being rushed and disturb the overall battle rhythm recently. They let out a roar and rushed towards the charging knight. The more sturdy and powerful orcs fought together. It''s just... When a ground dragon appeared out of thin air and quickly fell into the battlefield, it still caused a commotion! "Oops, a human army has come around to the rear!" The orcs in front of the battlefield are a little bit behind-the-scenes, sending information to the surroundings. "Don''t panic, our leader will deal with those two strong humans in front, and he will be back soon to deal with the saboteurs behind him." Although these orcs were panicked, it was obvious that the leader had taken a precautionary shot and made arrangements in advance. They did not choose to confront the powerful ground dragon, and kept spreading to both sides as much as possible. On the battlefield, there was a sudden roar of chaotic orcish language. They used orcish language to convey codes, and it was difficult for even humans to figure out what it meant in a short time. At this time, in the central area where the two armies were fighting, the head and deputy head of the Eighth Army were fighting with an Argonian. The two teamed up with full firepower, and they were beaten quite embarrassingly, and they were injured. This sub-dragon is taller than Leite has ever seen in the past, and his strength has reached the peak of the ninth level. With one hand, he scattered an arc of sword energy, and with one foot, he kicked away a thick and powerful shield blow. With a cold smile showing sharp teeth, he dismissed the two human officers. But when it heard the orcs behind it calling for help, it looked back with an ugly face. It looked over the crowd and saw that huge and majestic ground dragon walking back and forth, especially the shocking power emanating from its body, which made it terrified. "Sir Philip, our rear is surrounded!" An orc uttered a sharp cry for help, and the eyelids of this peak Argonian jumped, and it shouted violently: "Dead cat man, don''t yell! Don''t panic! Taili will come back later, everyone All must die!" "Our reinforcements are here, and you are the ones who will be wiped out!" An angry shout came from the mouth of the Eighth Legion Commander. He was holding a golden swift sword, and the bright fighting spirit was entwined into a crystal shell. Each scale shot out a ray of light, and quickly converged into a ten-meter-long sword. Shadow, illuminating the whole world, as if to drown the battlefield ahead! The peak Argonian known as Fei Li is gearing up, his claws hitting a heavy metal sound, his claws are clasped together, his arms are thrown from left to right like a big pendulum, the horror erupting from his body Power, smashed the swift sword wrapped in massive light-type grudge to the side. "Huh!" The head of the Eighth Legion snorted coldly, looking at the peak Argonian in front of him, his heart was full of fear. This confrontation was due to the fact that he was originally sent to the frontal battlefield, but he was temporarily notified to go to the middle area between the frontal battlefield and the flanking battlefield, and cooperate with the Sixth Legion to solve the additional blocking force that the orcs might send to the flanking battlefield. At present, it seems that the deputy commander really guessed it. The combat power of this orc army is stronger than the average strength of ordinary legions. adversary. It was also quite difficult for him and the deputy army commander to deal with it. If they continued to consume it, the Argonian''s almost infinite physical strength could fully support the two of them to exhaustion! Even... in the meantime, get rid of the two of them! "Haisentu Army Commander, are we still withdrawing?" A dozen meters to the left of Hai Sentu, while dealing with a dozen deputy army commanders of the sixth-rank Argonians, he sent out doubtful inquiries. Half a day ago, when they encountered this orc army, they got the strategy of fighting and retreating from the head of the army. Now that they have received support, their pressure will inevitably be reduced a lot. "We still have to withdraw!" Hai Sentu''s eyes were cloudy and cloudy. The situation in front of him was only temporary. If he couldn''t annihilate this army of orcs in a short time, another high-level orc would come later, especially if it was really the peak Shadow Tiger that the other party said The strong ''Tai Li'' is undoubtedly worse! "Okay...Okay!" The deputy army commander''s face was unwilling, his chest heaved, but he still waved a cross-slashing sword towards the sky, and repeated his order to the people behind - fight and retreat. "Ledros, rush in and open a way for me!" On the other side, Leiter at the rear of the battlefield saw the orcs around him rushing towards him like a tide, and all of them were staring at him, the great magister. He frowned slightly and urgently asked Ledros. The two have cooperated for more than half a year. Not to mention a tacit understanding, but the tacit understanding is quite high. Therefore, after hearing this, Ledros could easily guess that the other party might be going to a more central location to cast a large-scale destructive magic. So he firmly grasped the long sword with both hands, pulled out the majestic water-type fighting skills from his body, ran it in a complicated route, and compressed it into the giant sword in his hand. In an instant, the surrounding space was filled with an extremely cold breath. Those low-level orcs who wanted to approach, just being spread by the chill, seemed to have frozen muscles and blood, stopped moving or even fell down directly. Only those mid-level orcs could endure the icy cold and continue to charge. The next moment, the muscles in Ledros'' arms swelled, his veins bulged, and with all his strength, he threw the giant ice sword wrapped in water-based fighting energy, spinning in the air like a giant circular frisbee, and the arc condensed by the ice crystals was as beautiful as a dream, but And with a hidden murderous intent, he quickly cut off the thick waists of a large circle of orcs. As a circle of orcs fell, a small gap appeared around Leiter and Ledros, and the soldiers they led roared loudly, swiping their swords with high morale and rushing forward, fighting with the orcs further ahead. Start a hand-to-hand fight. Of course, the knights charge forward to fight hand-to-hand. At the end, there are still earth knight archers and magicians standing on the high platform temporarily condensed by earth magic, looking for the place where the orcs are densely populated, throwing battle spirit arrows and long-range magic, Bombing wildly. There seemed to be a meteor shower in the sky, which complemented the meteor shower ahead. The orc army of more than 2,000 was attacked from both front and back, and gradually became flustered. Ledros seized the opportunity and stood in front of Leiter. When the great frost sword swung into his hand, he charged forward. The orcs who blocked him along the way were all cleared by him like cutting melons and vegetables. "Fifty meters further forward is the best range!" Leiter said calmly, following behind. "It''s a small matter!" Ledros still laughed while he was in the chaos. He could see that there was only one Argonian at the peak. Although the combat power was terrifying, as long as he and Leiter participated in the siege later, they would definitely be able to fight. Take it down smoothly! The two pierced into the chest of the orc army like a sharp blade, causing even greater panic. "Leite, I leave this place to you, I will go to assist the commander of the Eighth Army!" After bringing Leiter to the position, Ledros did not continue to accompany him. He quickly explained a few words, then took a big leap and jumped into the air, preparing to go forward to participate in the siege of the peak Argonian. "Damn humans!" "Rip them apart!" "Goooooooooooooooooooo..." The orcs around saw that Leiter was the only one standing still, and surrounded him jealously. Among them, dozens of night owls who shuttled around the battlefield and specially picked out human soldiers who fell into the wind leaned over with a keen sense of smell. Under the reflection of the light, there was a little bit of cold light, tearing out several ripple marks, and shooting towards Leiter''s head, throat, waist, abdomen, chest and other parts, each claw went straight to the fatal part. Rock Light Shield! Facing these mobs, Leiter was unafraid. While paying attention to the battlefield situation, he immediately condensed a defensive magic for himself, and attached the shocking mystery to it, shaking those orcs who dared to approach into pieces. Immediately afterwards, his mental power was highly concentrated, and the spiritual power of the eighth-level great magister was even higher than before. The earthy yellow elements in the sky quickly gathered, and the condensed bright light cloud reached tens of thousands of meters in radius, covering a diameter of about 10,000 meters. area of ??several hundred meters. In an instant, spikes of spikes descended from the sky, and the attached vibrations, like cannonballs, fell to the ground and exploded with a buzzing sound. Some mid-level night owls still had a chance to escape from the edge of the battlefield. Those who were a little slower turned into broken corpses and fell on the battlefield with a radius of tens of thousands of meters around Leiter. An atmosphere of panic spread across the battlefield. For a moment, Lei Te standing in the center stood out from the crowd, and none of the orcs not far away dared to fill in the blank! "Damn it!" Fei Li was naturally also affected by the huge movement. He turned his head and saw this tragic scene with his own eyes. Naturally, he was extremely angry, and even cursed his own luck for being so bad. He is still a great earth-type magician, and his influence on the land battlefield is too terrifying! Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a black dot jumping from the skyline. Fei Li was overjoyed, and a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth. He gave up trying to interfere with the earth magician''s continued casting, and instead dealt with the three sky knights around him! "If you still have a chance to care about your subordinates, take care of yourself first!" Seeing that the peak Argonian was distracted, Ledros accelerated his sprint. He treated the giant sword in his hand like a heavy hammer. No matter how hard the Argonian''s scale armor is, if it is hard-wired, it will definitely be stabbed. "snort!" Fili just snorted disdainfully and didn''t turn around at all. The huge tail behind him, which was covered with barbs and scales, was about the same length as it was, slapped the ground, and then bounced upwards. The silver scales hit the giant tail. At the lower end of the sword, a whip shattered the ice pick, and then the tip of the tail flicked delicately, defusing the giant sword''s attack! As for its claws, it went to Hesentu and the deputy army commander on the left and right respectively. It didn''t need to find the deadly place at all. Where the contact area was the largest, it would be its target! Hesentu and the deputy head of the army, Baru, both raised their shields to block the giant claws that were reaching for their chests. However, taking advantage of the moment when the two were blocking, Fili opened his mouth, showing a piercing smile like shark teeth, turned around quickly, and slammed into Ledros! Ledros responded calmly, holding the giant sword in front of him. He has a lot of experience in dealing with Argonians, so he has been on guard against this move for a long time! But at this moment, the long-standing fighting intuition made him feel a life-and-death crisis in his heart. At the same time as his muscles tensed, there was a whistling sound coming from his ears. Almost at the same time, there was a bird behind him. Black and purple sharp claws struck. When there was no time left, Ledros hastily turned around and held the giant sword in front of him. The hilt of the sword blocked the enemy behind him. The edge of the sword deflected the Argonian''s claw attack, but a giant tail was as fierce as an afterimage. It hit the waist and abdomen! Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 314： Harvest fate value (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 314 Harvesting Destiny Points (ask for a monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) click The vindictive armor was as fragile as thin paper, and was quickly defeated. The giant barbed tail whipped Ledros flying sideways, and blood lines drew a beautiful arc in the air. After landing, Ledros twitched involuntarily, trying to move, but found that his ribs were broken. Although he could stand up with the physique of the sky knight, his combat effectiveness was undoubtedly greatly reduced. Ledros propped his giant sword on the ground, supported his somewhat deformed waist with the other hand, and looked directly at the peak Argonian and the real culprit who attacked him just nowa high-level shadow tiger with an ugly expression. What made him feel terrified was that the aura of the high-ranking Shadow Tiger was almost the same as that of the Argonian beside him, and he was also a royal orc who had reached the peak! One step further, it is the legendary sanctuary! The water system fighting energy in the body is running quickly, quickly repairing the body, the sky knight is not vulnerable, and although the self-healing ability is not as good as that of the orc, it is still relatively good. It''s just... in the current situation, the two peak royal orcs may not be able to give themselves this chance... At this moment, Ledros''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and his muscles were tense all the time, preventing the two from teaming up to besiege him again! Seeing the uninvited guest, Hessentu and Baru felt pressure doubled, cursed, but charged away without hesitation. No matter how strong the enemy is, there is no way to retreat at this time, let alone let the other party deal with another companion without hindrance, otherwise it will only lead to a more dangerous situation later! The two were on the left and the right, their sword blades were wrapped in light and earth fighting energy, bursting out scorching air waves, and stabbing at the peak Argonian at the same time. The surrounding soldiers also realized that something was wrong with the battle situation. Taking advantage of the orc army being harassed by Leiter and panicked, some mid-level knights and magicians had more energy and aimed their artillery at the two peak orcs. ding ding ding ding... Facing the siege of the two sky knights, Feili didn''t care about him. He let the fighting spirit arrows and magic hit him, leaving at most a little black and gray stains, which soon gradually faded with his strong self-healing power . And it was besieged by two people alone, with the purpose of creating opportunities for Tai Li. Tai Li didn''t waste the time when Feili was being fired, and entered the shadow state in the next moment, as if a black light flashed in the air, and disappeared in place. "It''s so fast, I can''t see the movement at all, am I really going to die here today..." Ledros'' face was ugly. He wanted to fight back, but he realized that his speed was far behind the peak shadow tiger who was rushing towards him. The muscles on the side of his face trembled nervously, and a sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. Quicksand Suddenly, a circle of quicksand appeared in front of his feet, and Ledros narrowed his eyes, realizing that Rhett had come to save him. He knew how to cooperate, first he quickly threw the giant sword in his hand, and threw it at the pinnacle shadow tiger who was also slowed down, but was still able to frantically pull against the quicksand, forcing him to retreat. The next moment, Leiter rode a sand wolf to kill a **** path among the beast crowd. After seeing Ledros in distress, he desperately came to rescue him. This time he was not in a simulationif his teammate died, it would be irreparable. . "Go, Sandwolf!" Under the control of mental power, the other two sand wolves circled towards the peak shadow tiger from other directions, their expressions were indifferent and ruthless, their whole bodies were blurred and distorted, exuding the power of shock. But in the middle of the journey, he turned a corner, and instead of jumping at the Shadow Tiger, he jumped at the peak Argonian who was being besieged! Leite still understands the principle of besieging Wei and saving Zhao, so the initial move was just confusion. At this moment, it would be almost impossible for him to take down the Peak Shadow Tiger for a while, because the opponent''s speed is too fast. But if the Argonians are dealt with first, the three Sky Knights plus him and then deal with the peak Shadow Tigers, they will have full confidence! Tai Li in the shadow state was shrouded in black-purple mist. Seeing that Leiter didn''t take the opportunity to deal with him, he frowned, his claws slightly bent, a little angry. For it, it is not difficult to get rid of the quicksand technique, its legs trembled rapidly in a small area, and the surrounding earth elements were disturbed by the powerful force and speed. Taking this opportunity, Taili leaped up, and did not choose to turn around to support his teammates, but charged Leiter and Ledros as well! Having fought against humans several times, it knows very well that if it turns around to support, it is playing into its hands. It''s better to use the same trick to deal with humans, as long as the human wounded is killed first, and the enemy''s casualties can be reduced, which can also reduce their subsequent fighting pressure. Rockfall! A huge meteorite condensed out of thin air in the sky, with a diameter of more than two hundred meters, covering a large shadow on the ground. With such a huge volume, Leiter also felt the difficulty of adding vibration and mystery to the entire outline. It was the first time that his mental power was consumed so rapidly, his mind seemed to twitch slightly, and his brows frowned unconsciously. Frequency and intense buzzing sound fell from the sky and spread to all directions. Although the center of the fall was the Argonians and Shadow Tigers, its coverage was so wide that it also affected a large number of orc troops. The Peak Shadow Tiger saw that the situation was not good, and his movements were quick and nimble in the shadow state. He came hundreds of meters away with a single dodge, and easily avoided the falling rock technique. But the next moment, it looked at the situation on the battlefield, its eyes were tearing apart in anger, and its hair trembled. Its peak Argonian Fili was blocked by Leiter and three other sky knights in the area where the falling rocks fell, and was ruthlessly crushed into meatloaf. As for Lei Te and others, they are unscathed. As a spellcaster, he can control the mystery attached to it at any time and change it flexibly. He only needs to convert it into a scattered mystery within a certain range in time. The three of them are hit in time, just like being buried As in the sand. Similarly, the covering range for human soldiers is also the same. Those human soldiers who were entangled with the orcs and within a few hundred meters around saw the boulder, and both sides broke free in unison and retreated from each other, but the orcs who had no time to escape suffered disaster, and the human soldiers originally also In desperation, maybe they plunged headlong into the sand and found out they survived, and there was a burst of cheers! "Damn it, Emperor Fei, when I go back and call for reinforcements, I will definitely avenge you!" Tai Li, the peak shadow tiger in the distance, cursed in a low voice. It''s mysterious, so I didn''t consider this kind of situation at all! Tai Li stepped on the corpse of a dead orc, and looked at Lei Te and his party with fear, especially Lei Te, the great magician who mastered the mystery of perfect shock, was the object he had to be careful when facing alone. What''s more, there are three other sky knights guarding around, its chances of winning are absolutely slim, if it continues to entangle, it will only put itself in danger! "No, I can''t die hastily. I still need to play a bigger role in the orc battlefield, and I must not be buried here!" The Shadow Tiger clenched his claws tightly, anger surging in his heart, and subconsciously pulled out a lock of hair on his thigh. It squinted its eyes slightly, and forced itself to calm down: "When did such a genius emerge among human beings? Could it be that it only recently supported the cold current line of defense... It''s too strong! I''ve never heard of it before. But... I don''t know the appearance and aura. I have already written it down, sooner or later I will make him pay the price in blood..." "Leite, don''t let it escape!" Ledros saw the peak Shadow Tiger turned into a black dot and quickly disappeared in front of his eyes, his face changed drastically, and he sped up his speech and said to Lei Te: "You are our hole card, if you are exposed, the orcs must be prepared. Make targeted adjustments, and then it will be difficult to catch them by surprise..." Hesentu and Balu looked at Leiter, looked at Ledros again, and nodded thoughtfully, but soon Hessentu shook his head again and said, "That''s true, but among us Who can catch up to that Shadow Tiger?" "That''s right, the top priority is to end this war and harvest... these orcs, let that shadow tiger run away." Leiter said tightly, turning his eyes to the battlefield, and his voice was transmitted to Ledros: "Ledros , you rest at ease and heal your wounds first, there is nothing wrong here, leave it to us for the rest! We may encounter a strong enemy at any time later, we cannot do without you!" Ledros''s eyelids trembled slightly after hearing this, and a warm current surged in his heart. He nodded heavily: "Thank you, I owe you another favor!" "It''s too polite to say this..." Leiter shook his head and smiled, turned around and looked at the thousands of orcs in front of him, licked his lips, and his eyes showed a hint of desire. "Tuck!" "I''m here, father...sir!" There was a loud roar from the crowd, and Tucker, who was soaked in blood, was about to kill him. Although there were many scars on his body, including three blood marks on his face, the armor on his back was almost killed by a fourth-order night cat. People pierced and pulled out his heart, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, surrounded by this kind of trap, all his nerves were stimulated and he did not dare to slack off, and he felt that the bottleneck was vaguely loose. Hearing his father''s call, his eyes gradually regained some sobriety, but he almost forgot that he was on the battlefield, and blurted out his father''s address. "Come to me!" While Leiter was speaking, he cast multiple ground stabs at the beast crowd in front of his body again. Although the ground stabs are low-level magic, they are cast by the spirit of the great magister. Still good. The most important thing is that the trajectory of the spell is simple and consumes less mental power. Now it can cast many rounds at the same time. Among the chaotic orc crowd, thorns emerged from the ground row by row like shark teeth, clearing up some miscellaneous soldiers and providing Tucker with a very safe running path. Taker came to his father, looked at the dead peak Argonian, his expression was extremely shocked, he laughed and said: "With the sir here, the victory of this war must belong to us!" Leiter took out two bottles of Python''s Kiss poison from his bosom, and handed it to Tucker: "Stop talking nonsense, your next task is to deal with those orcs who are seriously injured or unconscious! This bottle of Python''s Kiss is good for intermediate Orcs are also a deadly threat - the premise is that your shots must be more precise and pick the weak spots to attack, otherwise it may be difficult to penetrate even the skin of mid-level tauren." Taker was full of fighting spirit, holding the huge bow with his left hand powerfully, and said confidently: "Don''t worry, although I''m not an earth knight, I can''t attach grudge to arrows, but I will never let you down!" The other two sky knights glanced at them, but they didn''t take it seriously. Their fighting spirit rewrapped their legs, ready to rush into the chaotic battlefield and end the battle. But at this moment, Leiter hurriedly shouted to the two of them: "Hessantu Army Commander, Baru Deputy Army Commander, both of you stay!" "Huh? Deputy Chief of the Legion, what''s the matter?" Haisentu looked surprised, but he respected the deputy chief in front of him. With his short experience just now, he firmly believed that the promotion of the other party to the chief of the army was just a matter of time. It''s a matter of time. "Well, there are some things that need your help." Leiter coughed twice. Balu hurriedly said from the side: "Deputy Commander Leiter is helping, we will definitely help, but let''s wait until the war is over, and the two of us will personally thank you when the time comes!" "No, it has to be now." Leiter said quickly: "Can the two of you do nothing and let me end this war?" Hisentu and Baru were stunned for a moment, looked at each other, looked at each other, and asked in unison: "Why can''t the two of us intervene to resolve this war faster?" "Hey, this is the hobby of Leiter''s deputy commander. Whenever he wins the game, he always likes to kill as many orcs as possible!" Ledros explained for Leiter. "So that''s how it is..." The two of them blinked, and suddenly they understood. They also know that the world is full of wonders. On the battlefield, it is not surprising that there are some soldiers or generals who like to harvest orcs, and even... some people like to torture orcs with cruel methods. These soldiers are never rare. "It turns out that the deputy chief of Leiter also has this habit..." He Sentu muttered secretly. But thinking about getting the other party''s assistance this time, it is not easy to refute the other party''s request, so after a little thought, he agreed. With the consent of the head and deputy head of the Eighth Army, Leiter can safely harvest the orc army. The process was still the same, he controlled the three sand wolves and ground dragons to shuttle across the battlefield, trampled on them wantonly, and stabbed them with ground thorns and awls, maiming mid-level orcs. But in order to avoid killing them all at once, Leiter didn''t use Xuan Ao - to deal with these miscellaneous soldiers, just using magic is enough. High-intensity earth elemental fluctuations flickered all over the battlefield, and the beast crowd erupted with tragic cries one after another. Ten minutes later. The battlefield is coming to an end, and there are only a hundred orcs left lingering. In order to reduce the battle damage, even the knight soldiers fighting in the front were commanded by Leiter to retreat and gave up hunting the orcs, including the magicians and archers in the rear, which also stopped attacking. All returned to the rear and stood in a queue under the assembly of the legion commander. They looked at Leiter, the earth magician, turning his hands into clouds and rain on the ground battlefield, influencing the battle situation with his own power. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 315： Comprehend the mystery of disintegration! (seeking a monthly ticket, recommended Chapter 315 Comprehend the mystery of ''disintegration''! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Taker stood still on the other side, concentrating on it. The quiver behind his back was changed one after another, and he kept repeating the actions of drawing arrows, bending bows, and pulling strings, taking away the lives of orcs one by one. Fate value +1 when a family member kills the enemy at a higher level Family members surpass the third level and kill the enemy, fate value +3 Family members surpass the second level and kill the enemy, fate value +2 The light curtains in front of me popped up densely, one by one, and one by one, and there was no pause in the next few tens of minutes. Leite has been paying attention to the changes in the fate value, and he didn''t stop beating until 22813. At this moment, the orc''s screams became weaker and weaker, and all the orc corpses fell on the ground. "There are still thirteen night owls on the left pretending to be dead. If they are dealt with, this war will be completely over." Leiter glanced at the left side lightly. The cat man patted Tucker on the shoulder and pointed his finger. "Meow, hateful human, our chief will not let you go!" "Roar! The orc army will trample on every inch of Jinlun Kingdom sooner or later! Take revenge for us!" "Meow, woo..." The last sound was a scream, and the khaki-yellow ground pierced through the soil one after another, piercing their throats, making them look at Leiter with hideous faces, but they could no longer speak. Whoosh whoosh Tucker mercilessly fired several arrows into the eyeballs of the night owls, and the toxin from the python''s kiss penetrated quickly. The fur of these night owls seemed to be swallowed up by vitality quickly, dried up, and their eyes gradually dimmed . "Sir, is there any more?" Tucker asked dryly. He did feel a little tired after fighting for so long without rest. "It''s gone, it''s all settled." Leiter glanced at Tucker, felt that the other party''s physical strength was lacking, and his breath was weak. He took out a large bag of dried meat from the space ring and threw it over, and said: "Hurry up and eat, supplement physical strength!" Then he turned around and walked over at a steady pace under the awe-inspiring eyes of the crowd. Leiter glanced at the soldiers in front of him, then looked at Hesentu and Ledros, and said in a tight voice: "Let our soldiers rest quickly, add Physical strength, the orcs have dispatched such a large army on the flanks, I think their strength on the frontal battlefield must be even more terrifying, and I am afraid they will fight a tough battle next!" "It makes sense!" Hai Sentu''s face gradually became serious, and he turned and walked towards the army behind. Ledros looked serious, and his injuries were almost healed at this time, and he went to another direction and brought the army over. Finally, the two armies, one on the left and one on the right, merged into one. Under the orders of their respective legion commanders, they sat down in place and took a short rest. Light magicians quickly shuttled through the team, healing spells descended like holy light, and the patients were bathed in light rain. The wounds suffered in the war just now healed quickly, and the condition of the whole team was gradually improving. Leite took advantage of the short break to call up the system and prepare for a simulation. After all, it has been more than four months since the last simulation. During this period, there have been many wars, and countless details have changed. Now is the critical time of the Great War, and a new verification is urgently needed. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun Calendar 482, April 7th, you received an order that you would follow the Sixth Army to outflank the orc army due to the sudden massive attack from the orc side. That night, when you were rushing to the center line of the battlefield, you discovered that the Eighth Army was fighting with an elite orc army. Your support turned the tide of the battle and defeated the orc army. But he had no choice but to let go of a peak Shadow Tiger. On April 11th, during the march, they were once again blocked by an elite orc army, including hundreds of Shadow Tigers and Argonians. You and the other legion commanders fought decisively and started a fierce confrontation. But the opponent''s strength is too terrifying, with more than a dozen high-level orcs and two peak-level orcs, you will soon be at a disadvantage in the battle. After tens of minutes, your army was massacred. It is difficult for you to escape, and you will fight to the death with many royal orcs and high-ranking orcs, and eventually your mental power will be exhausted and you will die in battle. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" Leite, who was looking straight ahead, suddenly clenched his fists and frowned. It wasn''t until the light curtain in front of him quickly dissipated that Leiter took a deep breath and sat down on the ground. After pondering for a moment, he entered a state of meditation with great solemnity. "I''m going to break through, don''t let anyone disturb me later!" The cold voice fell to the back, but it stirred up a thousand waves like a stone, causing huge fluctuations. Those soldiers were okay, well-educated, and they didnt make any noise. Instead, they were stunned or excited, and started talking in whispers. Hisentu, Balu, and Ledros had a look of shock in their eyes, and Ledros thought he knew Lei Te thoroughly, subconsciously said: "Are you going to break through again?" The next moment, noticing the suspicious gazes of Hesentu and Balu beside him, Ledros paused in his heart, and suddenly smiled: "Leite is very talented. He just made a breakthrough a few years ago, and this is another breakthrough. It''s me. Insufficient knowledge..." "I see. But no matter what, this is a good thing for us. The orcs have put all their strength to kill us this time, and we must not show weakness to the enemy! The stronger our strength, the better we will be able to deal with the next crisis!" He Sentu didn''t know Leiter''s specific strength in the past, he only knew that he was a great magister, so he subconsciously thought that the opponent had just entered the ninth level from the peak of the eighth level. Baru on the side also looked at Leiter with envious eyes. He had heard about Leiter''s deeds. Among the high-level extraordinary people, he was quite young. With such achievements, it is possible to enter the sanctuary in the future! "Ledros, you, the commander of the Sixth Legion, is only an eighth-level sky knight, and soon your deputy commander will surpass you in strength, how do you feel?" He Sentu glanced at Ledros, elbowed He poked it and said jokingly. "Haha, what''s the matter, if Bomir agrees, at worst I will give him my seat. In this seat, it doesn''t matter whoever we sit in." Ledros smiled calmly and stopped talking. It''s just that, when he looked at Leiter, his eyes suddenly became deeper. As the person who has had the most contact with Lei Te in the past six months, he is very clear that Lei Te''s strength was only at the peak of the seventh level before he set off. But up to now, today''s battle not only exposed the strength of the eighth-level peak, but he has not had time to ask, and now he has to make a further breakthrough. It is impossible to say that there is no fluctuation in his heart. In the sight of Ledros, after more than half an hour, Leiter opened his eyes again, his eyes were a little bit vicissitudes, and there was a trace of the thickness of history, like an old tree, lying alone on the ground for decades time "Leite... have you finished your promotion?" Ledros stepped forward, looked him up and down a few times, and asked in an uncertain tone, but his subconscious mind knew very well that it might be true. At this moment, even he couldn''t see through Leiter''s aura, and the mental fluctuations around him were even more restrained to almost nothing. "Well, thank you for the gift of the world, I have been promoted." Leiter''s eyes showed a gleam of joy, and he walked forward, and when he passed by Ledros, his soft voice floated away: "If there is any unnecessary words, I will explain after the war..." Ledros stood still, a gust of cold wind blew by, but his heart became hot. He turned around and looked at Lei Te''s back, and there was a thought in his mind roaring: "Could it be that Lei Te will tell me the secret to advance quickly after the war? Too It''s unbelievable, no matter what, with our friendship, the other party might be able to give me some help!" Taking a deep breath, Ledrosian resisted his excitement. After all, there is hope for him to be promoted faster. This is definitely an irresistible temptation for a transcendent! However...everything will have to wait until this battle is over. "For the sake of the kingdom and for myself, this battle must be won!" Ledros strengthened his determination and walked forward with firm steps. At the same time, he secretly told himself that in the next battle, Leiter must be protected! Rett took two steps, raised his head, and looked at the sky with calm eyes. Although he made a breakthrough, he didn''t know whether his ninth-level great magister''s strength could lead the legion to win the last simulated encounter. For this reason, he thought it necessary to simulate again until he found a smooth route. So Lei Te moved in his heart and turned on the system again. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jin Lun calendar 482, April 7th, you broke through to the ninth-level great magister, and you are one step away from the sanctuary. Congratulations. On April 11th, during the march, they were once again blocked by an elite orc army, including hundreds of Shadow Tigers and Argonians. You and the other legion commanders fought decisively and started a fierce confrontation. But the opponent''s strength is too terrifying, with more than a dozen high-level orcs and two peak-level orcs, you will soon be at a disadvantage in the battle. After tens of minutes, your army was massacred. It is difficult for you to escape, and you will fight to the death with many royal orcs and high-ranking orcs. Facing the siege of more than ten high-ranking royal orcs, you played all your cards and killed four high-ranking orcs when three of your teammates died in battle. But the Argonians at the peak pestered you endlessly, and under the persecution of the shadows of beasts all over the sky, you were wounded and mentally exhausted, and the urge to smash everything was born at the moment! When you are on the verge of desperation, you feel the sublimation of your mind and spirit, and the earth element drifting away in the world emerges with new power. Affected by this force, you have a mysterious feeling in your heart. But when a crisis strikes, you drag your overdrawn body and use a new strength. You give up all defensive magic and let the peak Argonian approach you. Then a spike pierced the two of you together, and then, a force of disintegration wiped out the heart of the peak Argonian, and at the same time, your last bit of life also dissipated. You all die together. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" After watching this simulation, Leiter resolutely gave up the plan to continue the simulation, and his eyes gradually brightened as he looked at the sky. There was a touch of joy in his heart, the new mysterydisintegration mystery. I didn''t expect that after falling into desperation this time, it would be an opportunity for enlightenment! "It seems that the analysis of the king of Milan is very reasonable. The stronger the strength, the deeper the brand will be left in the world. Well... In other words, the higher the weight, the more favorable treatment..." Leite recalled what the King of Milan said before, and nodded unconsciously, thinking more and more that it was correct, at least close to the truth. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain that in this simulation, in the same situation, as a ninth-level great magister, he just realized the mystery of ''disintegration''. It shows that the gap between him and the essence of the world is gradually weakening, while his affinity is constantly increasing. "It seems that now, with this power in hand, we will be more confident in dealing with that group of orcs!" "However, you can''t get carried away. It''s better to be natural and try to avoid the psychological impact of the known vision..." "The next step is to understand the mystery of disintegration first. I don''t need to take risks in reality, let''s learn it in the simulation first..." Leite restrained his smile, calmed down his emotions, and turned on the system again. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, six days of simulation!" Ripples spread in front of my eyes. Rett quickly came to Hesentu and Baru, "How are the soldiers resting?" "The basic recovery is complete, and you can start again at any time!" He Sentu replied: "When do you think it is more appropriate to start?" "Right now, that peak shadow tiger looks very vengeful, and should lead the team back to attack us, especially after discovering Leiter''s strength, it is impossible to ignore our team, the officer who masters the mystery has always been Orcs'' priority targets." Ledros interjected, expressing his own analysis. "It makes sense, without further ado, we are going to support the main battlefield now!" Leiter said quickly. "When we meet the orcs again, we will protect Leite. This is a land battlefield. You have a great advantage against the orcs." Baru said optimistically. With the addition of Lei Te, the pressure of the war in his heart has been reduced a lot. In his opinion, unless they meet Sanctuary, their army should be invincible! Then, the four of them discussed some details of tactical coordination. After a few minutes, they reorganized the team and headed west! The moon and stars were sparse, and the black mist covered the sky, making the sky extraordinarily gloomy. In a small valley more than 20 meters deep, a large army of black ants like spots moved quickly, and the grotesque peaks and rocks on both sides opened their teeth and claws in the black mist, and the occasional cold wind whistled like ghosts howling. A figure of medium stature was at the forefront of the team, and his mental perception was stretched to the extreme. Although he might not be able to sense the aura of the peak orc, on the battlefield, the opponent had to fight alone. It is a bright light in the dark night. At this moment, Leiter felt that the orcs, like a stinky tide, were attacking from the right wing. Some nimble night owls and shadow tigers even walked to the front of the team, climbing halfway up the mountain on the north side of the ridge. superior. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thanks for the reward of 1500 starting coins from Mr. Bai Jiangjun, thank you very much Thanks to Suriyel for the reward of 100 starting coins, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 316： Encirclement, fight alone! (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets Chapter 316 Surrounded, fight alone! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leite stopped and shouted loudly: "The whole army obeys the order, there is an enemy attack, the enemy army is attacking from the right wing, the stormtroopers go up, and the guards protect the magician thoroughly!" The frequency-rich sound of thumping footsteps disappeared in an instant, and turned into chaotic and orderly hurried footsteps the next moment. The faces of Ledros, Hesentu, and Baruch also changed. They sensed that the speed of the orc army was a little slower than that of Leiter, but their reaction speed was not the same. tactical arrangements. boom boom boom whoosh whoosh Hurrah Suddenly, colorful arrows of magic and vindictiveness pierced the sky and shot rapidly into the distance. There were a few screams of night owls in the night sky, but the overall rhythm of the orc attack was not affected at all. Leite looked around and found that the surrounding terrain was surrounded by a sunken valley. Recalling the content of the last simulation, the orcs were far stronger than their own, and it would not be a good thing to be caught in the urn. So he mobilized his mental power and crazily mobilized the earth elements in front of him. Soon, the hills hundreds of meters on both sides made a rumbling sound, cracked cracks in the rocks, and collapsed under the catalysis of the constantly shaking earth elements . Boom Yellow smoke filled the air, gravel and dust were not very conspicuous in the dark night, but on the plain ahead visible to the naked eye, menacing orcs trampled the ground, with messy coat colors, and overall, it looked like a dark weed that could move. In the black mist, a silver light tore through the space, rampaging, tore a gap in the knight assault team, and fixed his eyes on Leiter, who was casting spells behind, with a touch of tyranny in his eyes! "I heard that you killed my fellow elite!" At the same time as the brutal sound came, the peak Argonian figure was already approaching Leiter, and the speed was unbelievable. Immediately afterwards, He Sentu who came to support him was slapped back, and the other vacant one was full of scales. Armor and barbed giant claws smashed to Leiter''s head. "It''s not comprehensive enough. It should be said...you will be buried with him later." Leiter said coldly, retreated quickly, and then quietly condensed a quicksand technique. Hurrah When the surrounding ground was covered by a sand-yellow vortex, more than a dozen high-level orcs followed the peak Argonians and rushed to within 100 meters of Leiter. At a glance, there were tauren and night cats, but the main body It''s still Yalong people and shadow tiger people - the blood of ordinary orcs is limited, and it''s hard to match the high-end power of the royal orcs. But at this time, the rest of the high-level orcs were temporarily restricted to the edge of the quicksand technique, unable to break through the obstacles in the first place, and the quicksand technique of the ninth-level great magister was a bit difficult. Only the peak Argonian approached Leiter again, and the huge claws he swung touched the edge of the Yanguang shield. Just as soon as he touched, a violent shock force spread. hum The peak Argonian''s arm was numb from the shock, and he took half a step back, looking at Leite coldly, but he was very afraid in his heart! "ah!" At this moment, a scream came from Baru''s mouth on the right rear of Leiter. A furry palm with slender claws emerged from his chest, and a bright red heart was pierced out. Being strung on the sharp claws, it thumped and danced, exuding infinite vitality. But after receiving a fatal blow, multiple blood eyes surged like a fountain, and his vitality began to weaken rapidly. "You...go away..." The corner of Baru''s mouth was bleeding. At the last moment of his life, with despair and eagerness in his eyes, he stretched out a hand and waved it weakly, and gave the final advice to Leiter and the others. "Balu!" Hai Sentu''s eyes were tearing apart, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. The two had fought side by side for more than ten years. Seeing the tragic death of their comrades in arms, he felt a burning anger in his chest, as if they might be completely destroyed at any time. exploded. He looked fiercely at the peak shadow tiger who was the culprit, and picked out countless sword flowers in the air with the swift sword in his hand. The light bursting out from the fighting spirit of the light system illuminated the night, and a huge holy sword was looming, as if burning all the filth , a sword pierced the peak shadow tiger Tai Li. The phantom shattered, the blade pierced the air, and missed the target. In fact, Tai Li had long since disappeared in place. He glanced at the phantom of the Holy Sword fearfully, and then at the panting Hai Sentu, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "This move is quite powerful. But you... want to hit me too?" Then it looked at Leiter, tilted its neck and said coldly: "As I said, blood is paid with blood, enjoy tonight''s feast..." "Really enjoy it..." Rett greeted Tai Li with indifferent eyes, whispered to himself, holding a wand in both hands, his vast mental power exploded completely, and he no longer concealed his cards. In the next moment, three sand wolves appeared from various angles. The overall size was larger than when he was cast by the seventh-level great magister, and the whole body exuded distorted and blurred light. The power instantly killed a seventh-level night owl. The other two sand wolves joined together halfway, and skillfully cooperated one after the other, and worked together to eliminate a seventh-level tauren. Everything happened in a blink of an eye, and there was no time to react. With two wailing sounds, two seventh-level orcs fell into a pool of blood. Leite''s explosive strength exceeded the expectations of the peak Argonians. It frowned and looked at Tai Li, the scales on its head bent, and cast doubtful eyes. But Taili''s face sank, feeling Leiter''s mental power fluctuations completely dispersed, several times stronger than a few days ago, he said coldly: "In just a few days, let him be promoted to a ninth-level demon Mentor, we can''t let him escape alive..." Hearing this sentence, the Argonian at the top of the peak changed his expression slightly, he was afraid and greedy for Leiter in front of him. The fear is because the opponent''s strength makes it difficult, but if such a human genius can be folded in his own hands, the military exploits he will gain will be rich! Thoughts were flying, the peak Argonian rubbed its claws, and rushed up again, but with the warning from the past and Tai Li, it was extra cautious when attacking Leite, only touching the tip of its claws, where is The hardest part of the whole body, even against the shocking mystery, can still shake the Yanguang shield to a certain extent. As for other parts, judging from the feedback of the collision just now, it is estimated that they will be smashed to pieces immediately after a slight contact. ding ding ding The Argonians swung their claws all over the sky, and retreated quickly every time they hit the right spot. Although the Shadow Tigers were very murderous towards Lei Te, they didn''t have much confidence in their claws, so they could only fight against Lai Zhuo. Do it. Rockfall! In the dark night, a huge rock appeared in the sky. The outline was not obvious, but when the blurred and distorted light attached to it, it still brought a strong shock. Facing the boulder that was about to fall, Tai Li easily dodged to the periphery, but it seemed to have thought of something, and its expression suddenly changed. It looked at the peak Argonian, and reminded: "Be careful, don''t get entangled!" At this time, Hessentu and Ledros were very tacit in wanting to support Leiter. They wanted to imitate the last time and block the peak Argonians under the boulder. They broke out at the fastest speed in an instant, like an afterimage. Travel through the night. chi However, while running, Hesentu suddenly realized that he... seemed to be standing still, and then his surrounding eyes continued to rotate, and he saw the familiar headless corpse... The next moment, black sharp claws struck , Caught his head flying in the air. "Hmph, how could I allow the same mistake to happen a second time, it''s so naive and ridiculous..." Tai Li showed a piercing smile, and looked at Leite: "Two are resolved... Don''t worry, it will be your turn later. " A rockfall spell failed to cause any damage, and just as the effect of the quicksand spell ended, more than a dozen high-ranking orcs around them lost their restraints, and rushed up to Ledros like a tiger out of a cage. Leiter was in a bad mood again. Shen, the grip on the wand tightened by two points. "Leite, I''ll fight for the last chance for you, you have to find a way to retreat, you can''t stay here!" Ledros''s voice was a bit tragic. He turned his fighting spirit to the fastest speed, and the icy breath permeated the surroundings. During the charge, he avoided the fatal blows of two high-ranking orcs. In addition, two sharp claws protruding from the night, slapped the **** scars on the back, which was also ignored by Ledros. His eyes were firm and determined, like a meteorite with a determined trajectory, he slammed straight into that place. Peak Argonians! "Hmph, I don''t know how to live or die!" The Argonaut at the peak showed sharp teeth, his arms were as fast as afterimages, and he slapped the icy giant sword flying with one claw. On Si''s head, it was smashed to pieces like a watermelon. "Ledros!" Even though it was in the simulation, Leiter saw his comrades risking their lives with his own eyes, but he also tried to give himself a glimmer of hope of escape. His expression was moved, his arms trembled slightly, and he let out a cry. But at this moment, something worse happened. More than 5,000 orcs were fighting vigorously, and their overall strength was higher than that of the two legions. The battle line on the battlefield moved towards the human side at an astonishing speed, and more and more corpses of human soldiers fell. The overwhelming roar of the orcs is getting closer... Even a few high-ranking orcs also joined the harvest, making the already disadvantaged legion even worse, with fresh lives falling on the battlefield, which made Leiter even more worried. Even though he knew that these were simulations, it was difficult for Leiter to remain indifferent, at least... making his killing intent towards the orcs more and more intense! A few afterimages flickered in the air, and the next moment, Leiter was surrounded by high-ranking Argonians, and even accompanied by a few roars from the peak Argonians, a small branch of the orc army split off. , Surrounded in the direction of Leiter. "It seems... I can''t go, but I don''t want to go..." Leite licked his lips, and the blood that he hadn''t felt for a long time gradually began to boil, as if he had recovered the desperate moment when he had not awakened the system many years ago, fought hard in the defense line of the canyon, and fell into siege alone. The wand in his hand was turned around by him, and a spike condensed from the magic crystal at the top of the wand, pointing directly at the peak Argonian. "Lijiao, Gu Ang, charge with me, his Yanguang shield is almost at its limit!" The peak Argonian tilted his head to avoid the oncoming ground thorns, and used the orc code word to send a signal to his companions. A burst of orc language came from his ears. Although Leiter couldn''t understand what the other party was saying, he guessed a general idea based on the reactions of the surrounding orcs. I saw the two high-ranking tauren on the left and right sides, with hot steam coming out of their nostrils. This is an uncontrollable performance of extreme energy accumulation. Both hooves trampled on the ground and rushed towards him at the same time! The huge horn pierced the air, rubbing sparks all the way, and the sound of sonic boom lingered in the ears. The Argonians at the peak would not miss this excellent opportunity for a joint attack. Stimulating the muscles to expand, using a move that the eighth-rank Argonian in the Kawa Valley once used, spinning like a silver top in the night. The claws are the outermost weapons, spun into arc-like rings. Even so, the Argonian at the peak did not dare to bump into Leiter rashly. Instead, relying on his fine-grained control, he only used the tips of his claws to touch the Yanguang shield, making a scuffing sound and a khaki-yellow light. Points are consumed at a rapid rate like sparks. Boom! The speed of the tauren''s charge became faster and faster, and the four huge horns hit the Yanguang Shield. Although they did not smash through it once, Leiter was secretly startled by the violent force, and the Yanguang Shield almost couldn''t hold it because of this. broken. Fortunately, he added it in time and barely continued to maintain it! Whoosh whoosh whoosh Those high-ranking orcs and orc soldiers around them didn''t care. The orcs were huge. Although they couldn''t squeeze in for a while to participate in the siege, they had been instructed early onthe high-ranking orcs had already prepared to carry textures with them. A solid metal spear, and many other orcs picked up the stones on the ground, waved their arms twice, and threw them towards Leiter! The stones were quickly wiped out when they hit the rock light shield, but it was not ineffective, and it also consumed Leiter''s power bit by bit. As for the metal spears, one after another, Leiter felt hurt every time. Here comes the whack! The sand wolf roars! Leiter gritted his teeth and took the initiative to disband the three sand wolves who had been unable to attack the Shadow Tigers for a long time. He cast the magic again, and a burst of earth element fluctuations erupted in the air. A seventh-level night cat who was throwing a spear a hundred meters away was too late. Responding, he was instantly torn apart by the sand wolf with a shocking mystery! "Hmph, not only you guys can clean up miscellaneous soldiers, but I can too!" For a while, Leiter couldn''t help the peak Argonian and the peak Shadow Tiger who were watching from the dark, so he had to pick the weaker high-level orcs around to alleviate some of the damage. The pressure of the siege. A few minutes later, two screams came again in the night sky. A seventh-level night cat man and a seventh-level shadow tiger man were torn to pieces under the sharp claws of the sand wolf, and their bones were shattered into pieces. Leiter was still under siege. Under the heavy pressure, he did not forget to hit the morale of the enemy, and ruthlessly mocked: "Huh, the orcs are nothing more than that. There are so many of them. Even I, a weak magician, can''t take them down. It''s better to surrender. " "Aww!" Accompanied by the angry roar, the peak Argonian couldn''t bear it anymore, and gave orders again. This time, there were orc figures all over the sky in Leiter''s sight, and they surrounded him, charging towards him fearlessly, while the peak Argonian and the bull head People temporarily retreated to the periphery. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 317： Looking forward to the sanctuary (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 317 Prospecting the Sanctuary (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leite felt a chill in his heart, this is going to take his life to fill it up, and it keeps consuming my mental power. As time passed, Leiter passively resisted on the pile of orc corpses like a hill. His own legion had already been wiped out, and the number of the orc army was only half lost at a glance. There are still more than 2,000 orcs rushing forward, charging inside and throwing stones outside! Dixinglong and Shalang were also crazy outside. Under the package of shocking mystery, they exuded terrifying shocking power at all times. A large number of orcs were shocked to pieces before they charged to Leiter. Even so, it couldn''t stop the charge. Whoosh search whoosh Suddenly, ten spears formed a straight line and shot from the same direction. At a rather tricky angle, they shot at Leiter''s right eye from the tide-like crevice of the orcs. Even though Leiter has rich combat experience and outstanding personal strength, surrounded by such absolute numbers and strength, it is difficult to cause too much trouble. Helpless, he can only maintain the maximum output of mental power, and maintain it abruptly! Snapped! Facing the straight spears, the highly condensed earth element radiated crazy vibration and repulsion, and there was a high-frequency buzzing sound in the air, but at most it blocked the first four spears, and the last six spears finally broke through the shock with great strength. The hindrance of the power hit the Yanguang shield fiercely. Only two of them are needed, and the highly condensed light shield will be shattered, turning into fragments of crystal clear earth elements all over the sky, and then quickly transformed into particles, dissipating in the sky and the earth. chi chi chi chi The sound of piercing the air echoed in my ears, but fortunately, Leiter reacted in time and tilted his head to avoid the subsequent spears. Although half of his ear was pierced, this skin trauma didn''t affect him much at all, and he didn''t even bother to waste his mental power to use his talent of high-speed healing. dong dong dong Several heavier and faster footsteps suddenly sounded, passing through the orc army, and coming towards Leite from all directions. The rock light shield was broken. Of course, the high-level orcs would not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! "Human, your time of death has arrived!" Tai Li was the first to rush over. In the shadow state, he took the lead, his arms slightly bent like a mad dog, and then he shot out like a spring blade, with one claw towards the head and the other towards the heart. puff puff The mystery of condensation! When there was no time left, Lei Te silently covered every inch of Xuan Ao''s body. Unsurprisingly, Tai Li''s first attack didn''t work, like digging into soft quicksand, but he was not disappointed, and looked at Lei Te with a sneer: "Huh , see how long you can last!" "Woo~" The next moment, a muffled voice came from behind, and an eighth-rank Argonian also rushed behind Lei Te, and slapped it heavily with sharp claws, and the strong air wave blew Lei Te''s black hair, although this blow could not cause damage. It is effective in killing, but it can also consume Leiter''s mental power. "You all court death..." Leite looked around with cold eyes, surrounded by wolves, and secretly cast another Earth Regret spell! A faint khaki-yellow light rippled in the air, seemingly soft, and the group contained infinite murderous intent. The low-level orcs were directly destroyed and collapsed on the ground. The Shadow Tigers and Argonians barely maintained their status and gradually left the battlefield. Just at this moment, another boulder appeared in the sky, with a diameter of more than two hundred meters. The black shadow quickly fell, and the shadow tiger easily flashed a hundred meters away. The remaining tauren was a bit bulky and slow to react, turned around and charged again, but it was too late. Boom! There was a tremor on the ground, and the falling of the boulder made the earth scream unbearably. The body of the tauren was smashed into meatloaf. Only the pair of giant diamond horns were slightly bent, but the whole was still well preserved and inserted into the ground. At this moment, taking advantage of the fact that the surroundings were not surrounded, Leiter mobilized a cloud of wind elements to wrap his body, seized the time to jump onto the boulder, and looked down at the ground coldly. Soon, those comatose orcs woke up, and after regaining their mobility, they rushed towards Leite again, scrambling to be the first. On the battlefield at this time, there were only eight royal bloodlines left among the high-level orcs, which happened to be four shadow tigers, four sub-dragons, two peak orcs, and four eighth-rank orcs. "Why, don''t you continue to use the Yanguang Shield? Could it be that you are mentally weak?" The peak Argonian noticed that Leiter''s body was defenseless, showing sharp teeth, and smiled cruelly. "What are you talking to him about so much? It''s the end of a crossbow. Hurry up and get rid of it, and bring your head to support the battlefield!" While speaking, Tai Li''s body jumped into the air, and then swooped towards Leiter. At this time, Leiter is indeed not as sharp as he was at the beginning, and he is a lot tired. Whether it is mysterious or magic, he has been casting it at a high frequency since the beginning of the battle and maintaining it with all his strength. The consumption of mental power has never stopped. He did not cast the Rock Light Shield again to protect himself, on the one hand to save mental power, on the other hand...has other plans... The lower part of the boulder that Leiter stepped on had a blurred and distorted light, like a dangerous thorny area, making it difficult for the orc army to approach. But following the order of the peak Argonian, the orc army chose to jump up and rushed towards Leite, the top of the boulder. Cone rain technique! At this moment, facing countless orcs rising into the sky, Leiter once again consumed a lot of mental power. With the crazy gathering of earth elements, the top of his head shone with bright light, as if countless crystal lamps were lit, dispelling the fog of the night. Soon, thunderclouds of earth elements were condensed, and quickly fell a series of spikes. The spikes bombarded wildly like a deadly sickle. Because he couldn''t dodge in time, he was hit and seriously injured. puff puff puff puff On the top of the boulder, the four shadow tigers attacked the deserted Leiter while dodging the spikes. When the cone rain was over, the Argonians also rushed up and joined the siege of Leiter. Ground thorns and cone thorns were cast one after another. A Shadow Tiger was unable to dodge in time, and was pierced obliquely through his entire body. Only the right head was pierced through the soles of his feet, and he rolled directly from the boulder. But the orcs were jealous, no matter how many sacrifices they made, they still charged forward fearlessly, and they would not give up until Leiter was taken down. poof Once again, he was stabbed in the chest. Although he was completely ignored by the desertification, the excessive consumption of mental power made his mind feel a slight spasm of pain. Leiter couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, he couldn''t hold it any longer... However, his gaze was cold and stern, and he still aimed at an Argonian who was about to spin and tear apart. When he was just gaining momentum, he fired multiple ground thorns in succession, piercing his legs. Afterwards, he cast a rock light shield for himself again, and the shocking mystery was covered on it, exuding a distorted and blurred light. There are still a large number of orcs around, and everything seems to be back to the starting point... The Argonian at the peak was flickered by the earthy yellow luster in front of his eyes, and then saw the shock force covering the Yanguang Shield, his face changed slightly, but he soon felt relieved. It must be the last struggle for the opponent to cast Yanguang Shield again at this time, and victory is at hand! It disregarded the wound on its left leg that was stabbed open just now, and its whole body began to spin at a high speed, once again turning into a silver whirlwind, endless air waves blowing Lei Te''s tattered robe, and charging straight towards Lei Te. One after another, they pierced through the soil, but they were all basic magic, without applying any mystery. The silver whirlwind was rampant, cutting or breaking all the spikes with ease. Ka Ka Ka The gravel is scattered all over the sky, like a rain of flowers at the curtain call. A human silhouette emitting light and shadow in the dark night is so lonely, and the endless orcs around seem to tear it to pieces at any time... After struggling again for more than half an hour, Leiter only felt a tingling pain in his mind, and the dry sea of ??spirit made him experience a sense of weakness that he hadn''t experienced for a long time. In a trance, as if returning to the defense line of the canyon, alone and helpless, only knowing the moment of living for survival... Concussion Xuanao quickly withered, and the peak Argonian returned to its original appearance, with both claws falling on the single Yanguang shield. In an instant, cracks appeared on the entire smooth surface, which quickly cracked into a spider web and shattered. Fragmented earth elements slowly dissipated in the air. Looking at the scene in front of him, Leiter was so weak that he was about to lose his footing. He felt like he was half separated from the whole world. At this time, the dark world reveals a face that has never been shown before. The fragmented earth elements in front of Leiter''s eyes suddenly produced some magical changes. Although a single earth element is nothing special, when multiple earth element light particles gather together to form a special connection with each other, a certain kind of magic is brewing. This terrifying power is deeply imprinted in Leiter''s heart. The next moment, a terrifying giant claw slapped down, smashing all the light spots of the earth element. When the shots were taken again, Leiter''s eyes were still in a trance, and most of his mind was immersed in the mysterious state just now. The peak Argonian on the opposite side saw that Leiter was not even able to cast the Mystery of Scattering to protect himself, and there was already a hint of arrogance in his eyes. "Human, I admit that you are very strong, but you will not escape death today!" As soon as the voice fell, the sharp claws had already cut Leiter''s throat. However, at the moment when his consciousness was about to dissipate, Leiter realized something and used the mysterious power he had just mastered! Chi! Chi! The two piercing sounds were seamlessly connected. In the Yalong people''s unbelievable eyes, a blood hole appeared in Leiter''s abdomen, which was splashed with blood, and a cone pierced from there pierced his abdomen. among. At first, it thought it was just an abdominal injury, and for itself, it would recover quickly, but a terrifying force at the tip of the thorn quickly wiped out every cell, making its body disappear out of thin air. Like something buried deep in the earth, it will eventually disappear into the earth. The power of disintegration condensed at the tip of the thorn thorn disintegrated a peak Argonian into nothing in a very short time, and disappeared in the whole world along with a little bit of earth element... Pfft! "Wa, disintegrate Xuan Ao, how is it possible!" The surrounding orcs exclaimed! Despite being terrified and unbelievable, Taili gritted his teeth, and his first choice was to end Leiter''s life. He crushed Leiter''s heart with one sharp claw, and snapped off Leiter''s head with the other claw. "it is finally over" Ripples spread in front of his eyes, Lei Te, who returned to reality, sighed secretly. Infinite rays of light poured down, illuminating every inch of the land, and Leiter looked around, feeling unreal for a long time. But a light curtain that appeared in front of him brought him back to his senses quickly. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "It must be mental power!" Silently making a choice, Leiter closed his eyes and quietly felt the changes in his body until an inexplicable feeling appeared in his mind, so he stretched out his mental strength to feel it carefully. After a while, Leiter found that the world around him had indeed become somewhat different. The endless light spots of the earth element, in addition to arbitrarily dispersing, agglomerating, or stimulating the power of shock from the inside out, when stacked close to each other, can generate a brand new power, which should be the power of disintegration... Leite recalled that in the real simulation just now, the power of ''disintegrating'' the mystery, it is impossible not to be excited. Just the rudimentary form of the mysterious, it will disintegrate and destroy the peak Argonians in one fell swoop. No wonder in history, there are very few earth-type holy magicians who understand the mystery of "disintegration". It must be too difficult. Without a certain world affinity or world brand, there is no chance to master it. "Then again, it''s probably the type of mystery, and it''s also related to the brand of the world... Otherwise, it''s hard to explain that it''s more difficult to understand certain mysteries..." Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was more understanding in his mind Because he tasted the sweetness, Leiter, who returned to reality, soon entered the [Real Simulation] again to see whether new changes can be produced on the basis of the "disintegrated" mystery under the same situation. So he moved in his heart and turned on the system again. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate seven days." Seven days in the simulation, an instant in reality. When Leiter returned to reality again, a pity flashed in his eyes. The result of this simulation completely shattered his little calculation. After re-experiencing the process just now, it is difficult to maintain the state of last time. After all, he has already realized the mystery of disintegration, and his combat power has greatly increased. Moreover, with the help of disintegrating Xuanao, he started to fight from the peak state, Leiter can be said to have shown his strength in the simulation just now, except that it was difficult to hit the peak Shadow Tiger and let him escape again, the rest of the high-level orcs, in the three sky With the cooperation of the knights, they were basically resolved without any risk. "Hey, the Shadow Tigers are indeed a big trouble, even the ordinary Earth Shaking and Quicksand spells are hard to limit..." Leiter sighed secretly, lost in thought: "I''m afraid the only way to understand the mystery of ''gravitational space'' is to limit it." Only when I reach the peak of my ability can I take it down steadily. Otherwise, no matter how outstanding my defense ability and destructive power are, I wont be able to hit anyone or be effective..." Leite felt a little tricky with the Shadow Tiger, and while following the team, he turned on the system again, to verify how the follow-up trajectory would change if he released the peak Shadow Tiger again... Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jin Lun Calendar 482, April 7th, you broke through to the ninth-level great magister and realized the mystery of disintegration. You are one step away from the sanctuary. Congratulations. On April 11th, during the march, dozens of Shadow Tigers and Argonians and the elite royal orcs were encountered and blocked on the road. You and the other Legion Masters fight decisively. After an hour of fierce confrontation, you revealed the four kinds of mysteries in turn, with full firepower, beheaded the high-level orcs one by one, but still let go of the peak shadow tiger. In the end, the battle was won at the expense of nearly half of the soldiers. On April 13th, you traveled day and night, and you finally arrived at the frontal battlefield. At this time, endless corpses covered the battlefield, and the human army and the orc army fell into a large-scale melee, and the smell of blood was extremely strong. Because the war lasted for four days and four nights, there were only tens of thousands of human soldiers and orcs fighting on the battlefield. Your joining is also a relatively strong force. The flank attack caused a lot of trouble for the orcs. [On April 16th, the war lasted for two days and two nights. The light of elements and fighting spirit illuminated the sky. Perhaps you killed two elite orc legions during the journey. In this battle, you did not Feeling too much pressure can even distract a lot of energy from taking care of the entourage. In the end, you won the battle and the orcs fled. On April 23, a soldier sent you a letter. Due to your outstanding performance, Commander-in-Chief Ankus appointed you as the head of the Tenth Legion. Try to return to the cold current camp within a month to accept deployment. On the same day, you told Ledros the news, and he extended warm congratulations to you! On April 29th, you returned to the Cold Current Camp, and under the witness of Ankus, you officially became the head of the Tenth Legion. At the same time, you accidentally discovered that Locke voluntarily joined your legion as the deputy head of the legion. This request made Ankus ponder for a long time, and finally agreed to the strong alliance between the two of you. On May 17th, you led your team to the stronghold of the Sixth Army. This time, you were not ambushed by the Shadow Tigers. On the way back on May 18, twelve pale knights blocked your way, half of them massacred your army, and the other six besieged you and Locke. You led the team to sound the alarm and resisted with all your strength, but everyone on the other side had a combat power that was not weaker than that of the Scarface Knight. After a fierce battle, Locke unfortunately died, and you were seriously injured and mentally exhausted.] On May 25th, Lawrence experienced the life-and-death struggle of Doss, and finally broke through to the Earth Knight. July 6th, when you returned to the cold current camp to receive supplies, you received urgent news that the 1st, 3rd, 4th, and 7th legions were attacked by unknown persons during their missions, and the entire army was wiped out. Some corpses were missing along with head and heart organs. On July 15th, the orcs heard the news that the cold current camp had been hit hard, and they regrouped and launched another attack. On the same day, you received an order from Ankus to appoint you as the temporary deputy commander, and you will have command over the legion in this war. On July 16, after giving orders to each legion and arranging tactics, you lead the sixth legion straight to the center line of the battlefield. On July 20th, you led the Sixth Army, the Second Army, the Fifth Army, and the Eighth and Ninth Army together, with 20,000 horses, and a battle broke out with the orcs near Donglong Peak. As soon as he came up, he didn''t leave any hole cards, showed his might, and killed two high-level orcs. But suddenly, a blood-colored light shot from the far side, and the next moment, you felt that your spirit was quickly swallowed up, your eyes gradually darkened, and you quickly lost all consciousness. you are dead. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" Rett stayed on the bright and somewhat dazzling light curtain for a few seconds, and only let out a breath when the light curtain slowly dissipated. "He died again... Fortunately, there will be no accidents in the next short-term war, and that''s enough!" "The last part of the trajectory seems to have been attacked? Bloody light, hmph, besides the leader of the blood god, who else can it be?" "It seems that I have realized the mystery of disintegration, and even the blood **** leader can''t tolerate me..." Leite sneered secretly in his heart, he was not in a hurry about this, so he allowed the other party to dance for two more days, once he broke through the sanctuary, it would be the time for the blood **** leader to die! Closer to home, this simulation generally has nothing to be astonishing about. What makes Leiter happy is that on the way here, after clearing out the two elite orc legions, the strength of both sides has changed, which has a greater impact on the battle situation on the frontal battlefield. A big impact and a big victory. But success is Xiao He, and failure is Xiao He. Perhaps the advantage of the human side in the cold current defense line is too obvious this time, which led to a temporary change in the plan of the blood **** leader. The legion on the side started. "How courageous you are!" Leite sneered secretly, but suddenly, he remembered another important thing, and his face changed slightly. Just before, he seemed to have reported the news that the blood **** leader was planning to attack the defense line of the canyon to King Milan. In the recent period of time, he has hardly heard of the news of the King of Milan''s activities in the cold current defense line. "Could it be... King Milan has already gone to the defense line of the canyon to guard the blood **** leader? However, his traces were exposed, and the battle situation at the cold current defense line has changed significantly, which led to the blood **** leader changing his plan?" For a moment, Leiter was in a state of confusion, his eyes flickering non-stop. If the time comes to sit back and watch this happen, he is very likely to be labeled a traitor. After all, it is precisely because of his wrong information that he mobilized the Sanctuary''s forces and caused the cold current line of defense to be severely damaged. "This kind of thing must not be allowed to happen!" Lei Te let out a long breath, secretly reminding himself. Fortunately, there are still three months until July. With the help of this decisive battle, a series of follow-up combat activities, and the stable destiny value provided by Thales in the rear, he has great hopes of being promoted to the sanctuary! If this happens, all crises will be killed in the cradle, so don''t worry... "What''s the matter, Leiter, did you find a new problem?" Ledros, who was walking beside Lei Te, seemed to notice Lei Te''s unnatural expression, and asked. "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking about whether our frontal battlefield is going to be fought at this time, and what the situation is..." Leiter recovered and said with a smile. "Well, coincidence, I''m also thinking about this question, let''s speed up and try to reach the frontal battlefield as soon as possible, flanking support!" Hesentu interjected at this time, and the golden swift sword on his waist shone down with the speed of running. The golden light swayed. "It makes sense!" Baloo echoed. His skin is darker and his eyebrows are thick, making him look simple and honest. Of course, the orcs on the battlefield never thought that way. Ledros and Hesentu looked at each other, took a deep breath, and shouted in unison: "The whole army listens to the order and speeds up!" "yes!" Long wait, everyone Sorry, I agreed to update 10,000 words today, and I was dragged to watch the lanterns after the Lantern Festival today. Today, I will update more than 6,000 words first, and I will add updates every day in the next few days until it reaches 20,000. Thank you for your understanding! Finally, everyone, come to Yuan Ankang Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 318： Armageddon! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 318 The decisive battle! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) When the first light of dawn shines, the white belly of the east is gradually revealed, and the original brown color is restored on the empty plain, and the sound of the wind blowing through the weeds and gravel is lonely and lonely. All members of the Sixth Legion and the Eighth Legion walked steadily and neatly. Leiter, Ledros, Hesentu, and Balu at the front of the team cautiously scanned the surrounding environment. After experiencing the incident of being attacked by orcs in the valley a few days ago, they finally won the victory, but it also cost their legion less than half of their hands, so they were even more cautious on the way forward. Soon, in the sight of several people, faint black dots appeared on the distant horizon ahead, and the faint smell of war and gunpowder also came from the air. "The whole army obeys the order, the battlefield is ahead, the orcs there are howling, they are vulnerable. Charge up and kill them all!" Hai Sentu drew out the golden swift sword from his waist, roared loudly, his eyes There was a flash of fighting spirit! "Come on! Kill all the orcs!" Balu''s chest swelled slightly, as if his blood was rushing, and the muscles in his chest swelled, and he let out a huge roar. At this time, Leiter was at the back of the team. He called up the family panel, glanced at the [Fate Value: 15013] column, and his mood fluctuated slightly. The distance to the sanctuary is getting closer and closer, and I hope this war can help him realize his dream! Taking a deep breath, Leiter pulled out the magic wand behind his back, the mage robe on his body was fluttering with the wind, his eyes were coldly looking at the front, and the voice spread rapidly through the wind element in a wide range: "Kill all the orcs, leave no one behind!" ˡ The rapid footsteps are like tens of thousands of galloping horses, charging towards the battlefield ahead! At this moment, the frontal battlefield is also fiercely fought. Looking at it as a whole, the battle line of the battlefield extends for several kilometers in both directions, and the blood makes the brown land scarlet, especially in the area where human blood and orc blood are mixed Extremely weird. "Annabella, don''t worry about me, Prince Hogus is charging too deep, and it is easy to fall into a tight siege. Go over and support him!" A one-armed sky knight held a standard long sword and split a seriously injured high-level orc in half with one sword. Then, bathed in the holy light, he struggled and said to the white-robed woman who was casting healing magic. The woman in the white robe was wearing a white cloak and a gray fur hood on her head. She lowered her head and concentrated on casting magic. Looking at the injury of the one-armed sky knight in front of her, there was a touch of distress in her dark blue eyes. . "Aruna, you have already lost an arm. If you are seriously injured again, even if you survive, you have to bid farewell to the cold current defense line." Annabella, who was wearing a white robe, raised her head, her full chest puffed out after casting the spell Said. "Annabella, don''t worry, I''m fine. The battle is urgent now, you go to support Prince Hogus!" The one-armed sky knight looked at the bloodthirsty orc in front of him, and after his injury recovered, he immediately charged towards the densest area Then, the long sword in his hand exploded with endless flames, burning all the orcs who blocked him! The flames receded, Annabella looked at the back that quickly disappeared from sight, her beautiful eyes were sad, and she sighed, but soon, she shuttled towards the side of the battlefield. However, just after walking two kilometers in the direction of the flank, Annabella suddenly raised her lowered head, and she seemed to see a large number of legions rushing through the crowd, with a look of joy in her eyes, and she murmured: "Yes!" The breath of Ledros, he brought the Sixth Legion to support him!" But at this moment, there was a stench in the air. A night cat of the seventh rank moved swiftly through the densely packed crowd. Looking at the great magister covered in white holy light, his mind was filled with killing intent. A machine, it likes to pick on dangerous but fragile magicians! The night owl quickly approached Annabella with a few flashes. His green eyes were sinister, and a stench was filling his wide open mouth. The saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth onto his black hair, facing Annabella''s face. The white cheek waved its sharp claws! Facing the sudden attack, Annabella quickly regained her composure after panicking, holding a white magic wand in her silky hands, and shot out a beam of light more than two meters wide like a laser cannon. "Pillar of Light!" With a bang, half of the night cat''s body was hit, and it penetrated directly. Although there was no **** injury, when the light disappeared little by little, half of the body lost its vitality like a dried sponge, and quickly turned into a shriveled withered tree stump. Night Owl gave Annabella a hateful look, obviously this was extremely painful for it. Fortunately, it didn''t kill it this time. It seized the opportunity and bullied itself in front of Annabella, and its sharp claws fell again. The sharp claws set off the whistling wind, blowing Annabella''s terrified and pale cheeks. At this moment, one by one pierced through the soil, piercing the night owl''s right claw with lightning speed. The next moment, at the point where the spikes and sharp claws came into contact, it seemed as if an invisible abyss opened its mouth to swallow it, disintegrating its entire body inch by inch, quickly annihilated, and returned to nothingness... No matter how focused the surrounding human soldiers and orcs are fighting, one can still notice that an orc disappears out of thin air. Such a strange scene happened, and almost everyone was affected. Looking at the open space where the night owl was before, I felt the pain in my back. Chill, shudder. There is no doubt that the orcs are the most fearful in their hearts, and even their fighting spirit is destroyed in a panic, and they are beaten back by the imposing human soldiers around them. Although the human soldiers were also puzzled by this phenomenon, they could tell that it was their own forces who were attacking. As for who? Not so much on the battlefield... "Annabella, are you alright?" Ledros led the team and rushed in, looking at his own sister with concern. Just now, after Lei Te reminded that a seventh-level female light magician was attacked in front of him, the first thing he thought of was Annabelle, and he rushed over to help. "Brother, I, I''m fine!" Annabelle''s beautiful eyes opened slightly, and she said in surprise, "You''re finally here. Before the battle, I heard that you were supporting from the flanks, but I haven''t seen you for so long, and I''m worried that something happened to you! " "Haha, you are indeed my good sister." Ledros smiled boldly in front of his own sister, and swung his sword casually to kill a few miscellaneous orcs around him, his smile faded, and he said with lingering fear: "Haha, but the situation just now It''s too dangerous, but luckily I was in time. If it wasn''t for Leiter''s action, I''m afraid it might be your corpse." "It''s Leiter? After the war is over, I will thank you personally!" Annabelle''s beautiful eyes were surprised, and then she said anxiously: "Prince Hogus and Aruna just rushed to the front and went deep into the beast crowd. Can you go there?" assist?" "What? Aruna, I know, rushed to the front just now, but why didn''t I sense the breath of Prince Hogus? Could it be that he has broken through to the Sky Knight?" Ledros was shocked, and then he frowned, He exhaled nervously and said, "Forget it, I understand, you protect yourself in the back position, don''t rush to fight. Treating the wounded is also a contribution, I will go to support Prince Hogus first!" After the voice fell, Ledros bent his knees, jumped up, paused briefly in the air tens of meters high, and looked around, searching for the figures of Prince Hogus and Aruna. He took the lead in sweeping Leiter and Hesentu, and just broke through from the edge of the flank, one of them cleared the way in front, and the other followed closely behind. According to the plan, Ledros should also guard Leiter, but at this time, supporting Prince Hogus is the top priority. Finding people on the dense battlefield is not easy, especially the aura of Prince Hogus has become obscured, making it even more difficult. Ledros glanced left and right, trying to find Prince Hogus through fluctuations in fighting spirit or mysterious fluctuations. Suddenly, a scream came from a thousand meters ahead, and the sound was a little familiar. After hearing this, Ledros'' face suddenly changed, and he saw a black and purple misty figure shooting out from somewhere on the battlefield, with There is also a slender figure. Just in time, an ice-blue long sword fell from mid-air, Ledros''s pupils shrank sharply, and he recognized this sword as the exclusive weapon of Prince Hogus. "Looking for death! Ice Wheel Slash!" Ledros looked anxious, bursting out the fighting energy in his body to perform advanced fighting skills, the infinite water system fighting energy turned into ice crystals to wrap the sword body, and then he swung the giant sword with both hands, spinning extremely fast in the air, drawing a perfectly round trajectory. Countless ice crystals fell, freezing the lowly orc and human soldiers. At this time, he didn''t even care about accidental injury, and strived for efficiency first! If Prince Hogus is captured, the consequences will be extremely serious! But at this moment, a spike pierced fiercely into the Shadow Tiger who was bouncing in the air, like a needle piercing a balloon, and a complete person instantly disintegrated and disappeared in the air. The unconscious Prince Hogus was covered in blood and fell in a free fall. The orcs below wanted to find the right time to kill the human prince, and jumped up one by one like fish jumping out of the water. With a cold face, he rushed forward, swiped his long sword, and a half-moon-shaped light cut away instantly. The area of ??100 meters was swept by the dazzling fighting spirit and sword light. This is an area densely populated by orcs, and almost all of them suffered disaster. , turned into corpses and fell to the ground in all directions. At this time, Prince Hogus regained some sanity, opened his eyes, saw that he had just fallen into the arms of Haisentu in a daze, and woke up instantly. His face was pale and he said weakly: "I, I just went to Supporting the second brother, I was attacked on the way, did you save me?!" After finishing speaking, Prince Hogus struggled and twisted his neck to look around, only to find that the Shadow Tiger had disappeared. A burst of anger almost exploded his chest, and he said angrily, "Where''s the orc?" "The orcs who attacked you have been dealt with by the deputy commander of Leiter." Hai Sentu swung his sword to counter the seemingly inexhaustible orcs around him, and said, "Prince Hogus, this place is too dangerous, how can you Going deep alone? Lets go back to the rear for treatment. "Leite?" Hogus stared blankly, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and asked: "Isn''t he only a seventh-level great magister, can he kill the eighth-level Shadow Tiger in seconds?" "Huh? The seventh-level great magister?" He Sentu keenly captured the abnormal information point, his pupils shrank suddenly, as if realizing the incredible thing, and said in a deep voice: "Just a few days ago, he was just promoted to the ninth level. Super Magister." "How is it possible!" Prince Hogus exclaimed, because the roar was too loud, his chest heaved, and he coughed up a pool of blood. "Ahem." Hogus realized that he had lost his composure, let out a breath, lowered his voice, and said, "What happened to him..." Hesentu remained silent, not deliberately concealing it, because this was also what he was curious about. But at this moment, it is obviously not the time to explore this issue. Any doubts will not be resolved until the end of this war... "Who knows..." Ledros said casually with his eyes flickering. He looked around, he could hear the roaring sounds of tens of thousands of orcs, and the area hundreds of meters away from him happened to be where Leiter was standing. After bringing Hogus to Annabella and explaining a few words, Ledros rushed towards Leiter again. Cone rain technique! Leite spread out his hands, as if calling to the sky, but actually let go of his mental power completely, and cast the extremely powerful Cone Rain Magic! If the disintegration mystery can be attached to it, this Cone Rain Technique is the power of the world-destroying level. Anyone who comes into contact will quickly disintegrate, unable to parry under the destruction of the world''s original power. But it is a pity that it is only a preliminary understanding of the mystery, and it is already the limit to be able to attach to the tip of the cone or ground thorn. There is still a long way to go to cover every corner of all magic as you like. Fortunately, he didn''t intend to destroy all the orcs, and let himself solve them all. Will Tucker harvest the air later? Even, in order to save mental power, even Xuan Ao didn''t use the Cone Rain Technique. Bright yellow clouds of light condensed in the air, and thorns with sharp murderous intent fell down. Whoosh whoosh whoosh One after another air-shattering sonic boom sounded, and Leiter concentrated on controlling the trajectory of each spike. The magic he cast was like countless tentacles spreading. Although it was complicated, it was not difficult to control. There was a wail on the battlefield, and the stabs either pierced the waist and abdomen, or destroyed the hands and feet, causing heavy injuries and seriously reducing their combat effectiveness, but almost no one-hit death! "Such a wide cone of rain, it seems that Leiter has really been promoted to the ninth level of the great magister... Even Mr. Zelos can''t compare with him..." Prince Hogus bathed in Annabelle''s healing magic , the scars on his body were gradually disappearing, but he looked at Leiter not far away with bright eyes, feeling the overwhelming cone rain magic in front of him, and sighed. His personal guard, Zelos, is also a level nine great magician, but compared to the power caused by Leiter, it is slightly inferior... Horgus narrowed his eyes slightly, and he had secretly decided in his heart that after this war, he must find out the secret of Leiter''s rapid advancement... "All high-level orcs obey the order, and at all costs, give priority to Huo Leite! He is a ninth-level magician among human beings. He possesses the three mysteries of dispersing, condensing, and disintegrating. Those who kill him will be rewarded by the tribe. !" Suddenly, a huge roar spread across the entire battlefield and reached the ears of every orc. The peak shadow tiger Taili appeared from behind the orcs, flickering from far to near, and quickly rushed a hundred meters away from Leite. In his hand was a man wearing a golden armor, who had lost his body and was covered in blood. "Second brother! Wilkin!" Prince Hogus saw the corpse in the hands of the peak shadow tiger clearly, and couldn''t help shouting loudly, his body trembling slightly, staring at the peak shadow tiger Tai Li, unable to restrain his boiling Roaring blood and vindictiveness, a sword swung out, the arc light of every inch of the blade was wrapped by the mystery of the dimension, and the violent ripples in the air broke through all obstacles, and slashed towards Taili. "Huh?" Tai Li frowned, sensing the terrifying waves coming at a very high speed, the sharp cutting force made him feel afraid, turned around to avoid the arc of the blade, and glanced at Hogus, Sneer with disdain. Originally, his second target was Hogus. After all, he was a sky knight who understood the mysteries, and he would be taken down sooner or later. But Lei Te came out halfway and changed his plan. Not only did he wipe out all his subordinates, but the amazing talent he showed was also dreadful. Solving Leiter is not only his idea, any orc will never allow this extraordinary person to grow smoothly! "Roar!" "Meow!" . With the arrival of Tai Li, orc roars came one after another from all over the battlefield. The next moment, several ugly, vicious and sturdy figures rushed out from all over the place, and within a few jumps they came to the peak shadow tiger Tai Li. beside. At the same time, the various legions and other high-level transcendents in the Cold Current camp were not idle. While leading the team to deal with the orcs, they quietly moved towards Leiter''s direction. Although they don''t have a deep understanding of Leiter, they must try their best to protect those who are targeted by orcs. The human and orc generals quickly issued orders, and the soldiers surrounding the gathered high-level extraordinary and high-level orcs retreated one after another. Once a battle of this level is set off, the aftermath of the battle will inevitably affect the enemy and the enemy. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, both sides wisely set aside a gap. This is the tacit understanding formed since the Hundred Years War on the battlefield of the cold current line of defense. Lei Te glanced at the front, more than 30 high-level orcs were gradually approaching, each of them was fierce and ferocious, and the knights behind Lei Te were all wearing armor and shining with fighting spirit. There were also more than 40 high-level extraordinary people. Not to be outdone, he stared at the orc in front of him. "Teli! Philip and the legion you led died in his hands." A muffled voice sounded, and the four-meter-tall tauren pointed at Leit with a huge diamond-colored horn on his head, then turned his head to look at Taili. "Hmm... Be careful of his disintegration mystery, the power is unpredictable. I didn''t expect that the mystery that hasn''t appeared in thousands of years is actually mastered by a great magister! It can''t be allowed to continue to grow... He must be eliminated today!" Tai Li''s voice was full of fear, his tiger eyes narrowed slightly, and his claws were bent to accumulate strength, as if he might strike a fatal blow at any time. "Meow, then kill them quickly!" A night cat shouted sharply, its cat paws fiddled with the air up and down, and its green pupils were also staring at Lei Te. Just now, its comrade-in-arms of the same clan was killed by Lei Te. Seeing that scene with its own eyes, it can be said to have endless hatred in its heart . "Then why wait... Hurry up and tear them apart!" an eighth-level Argonian said violently, gearing up. It is also full of hatred for human beings. Even if we put aside the genocide poison, there are only four Argonians at the peak of their Argonian clan. They are all seedlings who have been promoted to the Sanctuary. half. This kind of battle damage will inevitably be reprimanded after returning! Therefore, the only chance of salvation right now is to fight a big victory and get revenge! "Ledros, why are there so many high-ranking orcs? It seems to be more than forty... less than a dozen than we estimated." A knight in black armor and holding a wide-edged sword said calmly. The helmet completely conceals his hair, but the white beard shows his age. "We killed them on the way here." Ledros replied: "To be exact, most of the high-ranking orcs were dealt with by Leite alone... They invested a lot of force in blocking the flanking troops this time, if it weren''t for Let Leiter showed his prowess, I am afraid that the one coming from the side this time is not us, but the orc army..." After the voice fell, the pupils of more than 30 high-level transcendents shrank slightly, and they all fell silent, but this was not the time to make friends and chat, they still remained on guard, watching the orcs'' every move with full attention. At this time, a voice sounded from behind the crowd, and Annabella said in a crisp and soft voice, "Rett, what do you think we should do?" "Well... Leiter, you are the strongest here, how do you want us to cooperate with you to deal with these guys in front of you." Hogus also took two steps forward at this time, the blade in his hand was flowing with cyan brilliance, invisible The power seems to be cutting the surrounding space all the time. Leiter locked his eyes on the orc in front of him, but shook his head. "Huh?" People around cast doubtful glances, what do you mean, can''t you think of a good strategy? At this time, they were all communicating in coded language, and they were not worried that the orcs would listen to their content. In the same way, what the orcs said was just a mess to them and they couldn''t understand it. "You all spread out, surround yourself, don''t let them escape, it''s ok..." Rett spoke lightly. "Huh? Are you sure you want to do this?" Hogus frowned. Although he knew that Leiter had mastered the mysteries of Scattering, so there was no need to worry about safety, but wouldn''t it be too much for one person to deal with more than 30 high-level orcs? "Trust him." The beard of the head of the First Army trembled slightly as he spoke. He took a deep look at Leiter, and told him that he should trust this comrade. Of course, the most important thing is that he witnessed the power of Cone Rain Technique with his own eyes just now, and was conquered by his strength. "Thank you!" Leiter looked at the commander of the First Army. He knew the name of the other partyMouldi, a veteran who had experienced many battles. , to avoid accidental injury." This time, everyone stopped talking and spread out in accordance with Leiter''s instructions tacitly. Looking from a distance, they formed a wide circle, covering several kilometers around. While they casually dealt with the blind orcs around them, they kept a close watch on the situation of the high-ranking orcs and Leiter, ready to support or intercept them at any time. "Leite... a deputy army commander who has gained fame recently, but is he really that strong..." The commander of the third army, who was transferred to the Hanliu defense line not long ago, looked at Lei Te with some doubts after stepping back. "My heart is praying for you, Leiter. The victory in this battle will definitely belong to you." Annabella clasped her hands together, placed them in front of her chest, and whispered softly. The rest of the high-level extraordinary, the questioning eyes in the eyes have not dissipated. They admit that Leiter''s strength is very strong, but as a qualified general, they don''t agree with performing individualism on the battlefield... On the other side, more than 30 orcs also discussed a battle plan after a brief exchange. The Tauren and Argonians charged forward, and the Night Cats and Shadow Tigers bypassed from the left and right wings, preparing to intercept them from the rear. The cooperation between them is quite tacit. But at the next moment, the terrain suddenly changed, and a piece of quicksand suddenly appeared. The peak Argonian next to him dodged in time and narrowly escaped the envelope of the quicksand technique. But the tauren was more reckless. With the strength of the ninth level, he thought that his charge could be as invincible as in the past. He crushed Leiter to pieces, but was erupted by the crazy attraction and entangled him tightly. "Be careful!" Peak Shadow Tiger cursed secretly, has the tauren''s brain been swapped with that of the pig''s head? The details that were just ordered were forgotten in a blink of an eye. "Moo!" The face of the tauren with huge diamond horns changed slightly, and he breathed heavily white from his nostrils. He used all his strength to move slowly in this quicksand technique. Its eyes were red and it roared crazily for half a second, as long as it was given another half second, it would be able to break free from it! But at the next moment, an ordinary spike condensed at the bottom of the quicksand, like sinister aquatic plants at the bottom of the lake, drilled out from a particularly tricky angle, piercing the wide and hard hoof of the cow. The diamond horned tauren felt the pain, and subconsciously wanted to kneel on the ground. But before it had time to bend its knees, it was horrified to find that its lower body was empty, and looked down, the force of disintegration spread rapidly, disintegrating every inch of flesh and blood, and before a desperate roar could be heard, the whole person disappeared into nothingness... With the disappearance of the ninth-level tauren, the scene became extremely silent for a while. Leiter''s indifferent eyes put heavy psychological pressure on all the orcs. "Here it comes again, this trick again!" The peak shadow tiger swallowed a mouthful of saliva, even though it was the second time he saw it, he was still terrified. But its determination to get rid of Leiter has also reached an unprecedented peak at this time, it gnashed its teeth and roared loudly: "Let''s go together! Don''t give him a chance to defeat them one by one!" 7,000 words are here, my eyes are so sore, I wanted to add 10,000 more. Tie irons, continue to add updates in the next few days. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 319： On the eve of promotion (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 319 On the eve of promotion (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Let the horses come here, don''t lose the reputation of your orcs as warlike and fearless!" Leite rarely praised the orc, but the sneer from the corner of his mouth made the Peak Shadow Tiger feel great pressure. Even when Tai Li was charging, he was still sighing in his heart: "If we can invite some phantom poisonous snakes to help out, we will have a good chance of dealing with the great magister in front of us. Unfortunately, the chief will definitely not agree..." Putting away his thoughts, Tai Li took out the metal spear from behind, preparing to adopt the previous plan and attack Leite from a distance first. Rock Light Shield! Leiter calmly and calmly cast a defensive magic on himself. After applying the shocking mystery, it emitted a distorted outward repulsion, as if incarnate into a hedgehog covered with thorns. Although the surrounding orcs hated it deeply, they couldn''t do it. I can look at it with a face full of reluctance. Without the peak Argonians, it would be difficult for anyone''s sharp claws to resist the power of perfect shock. So, the orc could only swing a huge ax or a spear, or a spiked shield, and hit the rock light shield with all his strength. But then, the sky once again shone with bright clouds of light, and the surrounding high-level transcendents couldn''t help but look up. Feeling the terrifying elements brewing above them, they couldn''t help sighing silently, and the doubts in their eyes gradually faded a lot . Perhaps, it is really because they have too little knowledge...Although it is not that they have never seen Xuan Ao before, but since they were born, they have never witnessed the combination of an earth-type magician and many Xuan Ao, what kind of actual combat effect is it? . Just from a few words, I have heard of some past achievements in history, which lacks authenticity. At this moment, the deep impression left by witnessing with their own eyes shocked them, and they had no choice but to accept it. The large yellow halo brewed highly condensed earth element spikes. This time, although Leiter still cast magic as usual, his expression was not very relaxed. His understanding of the mystery of disintegration is still too shallow. He can only mobilize a small amount of earth elements at a time to stimulate the power of disintegration, and cannot cover all the ground thorns. "But it''s enough to deal with you orcs!" Leiter frowned tightly, concentrating on it. A wave of uneasiness arose in the Peak Shadow Tiger''s heart, and he threw a spear. He raised his head and saw the khaki color congealing crazily, his eyelids twitched, thinking of the possible terrifying consequences, he immediately issued a new order: " Everyone get out first, don''t resist this magic!" whoosh whoosh As soon as Tai Li finished speaking, more than 30 high-level orcs scattered and fled obediently. With the lesson learned from the death of the bull-headed man with a huge diamond horn just now, they have a deep understanding of this mystery. As in the legend, there is a terrifying power that disintegrates everything! If it wasn''t for Teli''s order, they might have retreated strategically the moment the diamond tauren died... "Hahahaha, where do you want to go, today is your doomsday!" Leiter laughed, and the trajectory of the spell came to the last moment, and saw cones of rain falling from the sky, some exuding shock and mystery, like bombs Generally, there will be a violent explosion when it hits the ground, while others are unremarkable, like ordinary ground thorns, and they will plunge into the soil when they fall. Taili, the peak Shadow Tiger, turned into a black lightning bolt, and after a few jumps, he ran out of the range of the Cone Rain Technique, but the head of the First Legion and the three surrounding sky knights were already waiting outside the Cone Rain Technique, holding The long sword was ready to go, facing the black shadow and sprang out at a high speed, the four of them looked cautious and did not dare to be careless, and swung the long sword from four directions, cutting out arcs of sword energy. At this moment, Leiter''s arrogant and provocative shout came from the center of the cone of rain: "Tai Li, even if you can avoid most of the concussion cones, other orcs are not as capable as you!" , you, as a general, escaped alone, you really humiliated the orcs!" The first army commander Mordi''s sword fell to the ground, but a smile flashed in his eyes. This Leiter is a bit interesting. The technique of attacking the mind is very appropriate, and he has quite a lot of experience in the battlefield. Ke Taili turned a deaf ear to Leiter''s taunt, and swung his claw marks like a storm to meet the four long swords in front of him. What can it do? Do you want to make a fearless sacrifice even if you know you are going to die... The rest of the high-level orcs are basically battle-tested, and they were not instigated by Leiter''s few words, but they keenly grasped a key point, it seems...the other party is unable to cover all the thorns with shocking mystery? Definitely good news! Although the power of the shocking mystery is weaker than the power of disintegration, it can still cause serious damage, even death directly, when it falls on the body. So, one by one, the orcs, relying on their excellent dynamic vision, searched for the footholds of those ordinary spikes, found a trajectory they thought was ''safe'', and quickly fled. "ah!" "ah!" Screams came from within the range of Cone Rain, some of them even stopped abruptly, and the sound disappeared halfway through. A few flashes of cold light flashed across the air, and the peak shadow tiger Tai Li let out a roar, and struck with all his strength, forcing the four sky knights back with four claws. He turned around in disbelief, and found more than thirty comrades in arms. The scene was wiped out in the rain, not even a trace of corpses left! Looking at some ''ordinary spikes'' mixed in those blurred and distorted cone rain, and thinking about the provocative words just now, Tai Li''s eyes gradually turned red, and he figured everything out... Tai Li felt a strong sense of unwillingness in his heart, clenched his claws and trembled slightly, but after the successive confrontations, the heavy blows made this unwillingness quickly turn into powerlessness...until all thoughts were lost... The other party''s strategy is not perfect, but it still wiped out many people, after all, it relies on absolute strength... "No, the orcs are gone, we must ask Sanctuary to take action, otherwise no one can do anything to get this freak!" Once this thought appeared, it spread uncontrollably in Taili''s mind at a rapid speed. The subconscious made it unwilling to confront Leiter at all, and going back to pass the news was its only way out! In the shadow state, Tai Li ignored the siege of the four people, and disappeared in place like a ghost. "Where to run!" The two wind-type sky knights, Locke and Prince Hogus, were so excited when they saw the peak shadow tiger man go away, they immediately raised their swords and chased after him! In the blink of an eye, it turned into two blue lights and Changhong, and followed Tai Li. "We must not let him escape this time!" Leite looked at the direction where Taili was escaping, with a serious expression, and shouted: "All comrades, please hunt down Taili with all your strength. Here, just leave it to me alone! Victory must belong to our Jinlun Kingdom!" "According to what Leiter said, everyone track down the peak shadow tiger to prevent Prince Hogus and Locke from encountering danger." Mordi didn''t want to track down the peak shadow tiger, but he saw Prince Hogus and Locke The other legion leader chased after them. He looked a little anxious because he was worried that the two of them would die, so he made a quick decision and urged everyone to catch up together. The situation was urgent, and it was not the time to discuss in detail. The surrounding high-level superhumans quickly gathered together, reached an agreement through eye contact, and turned around to chase in the direction where Taili was escaping. But when these people left, they gave Lei Te a last look and gave him a look of admiration. Lei Te showed his strength in public for the first time, and it can be said that they were completely convinced. Watching his comrades quickly go away and disappear into the horizon, Leiter let out a breath, looked around, felt the roar of the tens of thousands of orcs around him, and his heart was burning. "With the speed of the peak Shadow Tigers, no matter how many people there are, it will be difficult to catch it. If I let it pass the news back, attract the sanctuary, and start a sanctuary war, it will definitely be a disaster for me!" "In normal times, both sides have scruples. After all, they have to bear almost the same loss, but if they know what I have done, the sanctuary among the orcs is likely to come to the frontal battlefield regardless of everything, even if Commander Ancus They also followed and fought in this place, but as long as I get rid of me, the opponent''s goal will be achieved..." At this moment, Leiter''s mind was clear. He knew very well that when his terrifying talent and strength were exposed on the battlefield, he would definitely be on the orc''s must-kill list. This means that there is really not much time left for myself. I can''t bear to go on slowly, I must take advantage of the situation and soar into the sky! Ordinary orcs may not know much about the secrets of the world, but Leiter believes that sanctuary-level orcs also have some inside information. "This group of orcs is the last piece of nourishment for me to reach the peak..." Rett''s gaze became firm, he looked at the orcs around him, took a deep breath, and spread a huge amount of mental power, and finally found Tucker who was fighting **** somewhere on the battlefield. "Sir..." Tucker stabbed a **** night owl to death with a sword, and when he saw his father approaching, he wanted to rush forward excitedly to express his excitement. He also saw the scene of killing more than 30 orcs with one move just now, and now he is very excited, because this person is his father! Leiter patted Tucker on the shoulder, nodded calmly, took out a huge bow from the space ring, handed it to his eldest son, and took out a quiver full of arrows, handed it to the other party, and then ordered road: "As usual, the task of harvesting orcs will be entrusted to you in the next war..." "Now?" Tucker stared, hesitantly said: "Will there be too many orcs here, tens of thousands, and they will have to be harvested in the Year of the Monkey..." "Tuck, this should be the last time..." Leiter said softly. "the last time" Tucker was stunned for a moment when he heard the words. Although he didn''t quite understand what his father said, the special feeling between father and son made him feel that he should agree without hesitation. So his eyes became firm, he stared at Leiter, nodded heavily: "Father, I listen to you!" Rett touched Tucker''s head and smiled slightly. This time, instead of correcting Tucker for yelling inappropriate names on the battlefield, he turned to look at the brutal orc and held up his wand. "Regret ground technique" On the other side, the deep valley of Kawa, which is hundreds of kilometers away from the battlefield, is staged a drama of extreme speed chasing. Perhaps because of seeing the familiar scene and touching the scene deeply, Locke''s anger towards the orcs surged again. Regardless of conserving his energy, he frantically squeezed his fighting spirit. Afterwards, the speed increased by three points again, stabbing straight towards Taili''s vest. Prince Hogus was left behind by Locke. He watched Locke cast the Speed ??Mystery, hanging behind the peak Shadow Tiger, with a hint of envy in his eyes. few. But he has been trying his best to catch up so that he will not be completely thrown off. Behind him, there are other legion commanders or great magisters. Although they are stronger than him, they are not extraordinary in the wind system, and their speed is not as good after all. Taili, the peak shadow tiger, was shining in the gravel in the valley. Feeling Locke who was sticking to him like a slug behind him, his expression gradually became impatient. When he jumped over a deep pit, he suddenly turned around and clawed at Locke. head! "Go to hell, human bug!" "Damn it, you have been guarding against your sneak attack!" When the black claws stabbed Locke, it shattered like a phantom. Locke, possessing extreme speed and mystery, had already dodged aside. Tai Li glanced at Locke coldly, forcing the opponent back was also an improvement, and then stopped entanglement, knowing that the opponent was just trying to delay time, and he would never fall into a trap. In this way, the situation of one party chasing and the other fleeing lasted for a day and a night. In the end, it was not the threat behind him that forced Taili, the peak Shadow Tiger, to stop, but the aftermath of a terrifying battle in a rift ahead. The rift in front of me was not formed naturally. Before today, it was a plain area, but at this moment, accompanied by the violent roar of fighting spirit and the shaking of the earth, the long rift is still spreading and deepening. . Soon, the movement gradually calmed down. A five-meter-tall orc with a shining silver body floated out of the rift. Every inch of the scales was not only strong, but also shone like diamonds, surrounded by a faint silver mist. It makes people feel unfathomable. Opposite the Argonians in the Sanctuary was Ancus in armor. At this time, his hair was a little messy and there was a scratch on his face. When he arrived, he felt a blur in front of his eyes, and the scar on Commander Ankus'' cheek was healed. At this time, the Sanctuary Argonian''s eyes were cold, squinting down, seeing that only Taili existed, the silver scales on his face twisted smoothly, and he questioned: "Tai Li, why are you the only one being hunted down, what about the others?" Hearing this, Tai Li was terrified, the black hair on his cheeks trembled uncontrollably, and suddenly half-kneeled on the ground, the seemingly plain voice of the Sanctuary Argonian just now was like countless cold arrows piercing the airborne, piercing its body eardrum. Two thin streams of blood flowed out from the ear, Tai Li didn''t care to wipe it off, and quickly replied: "Chief Kaymaha, it''s all my fault. Our high-level power in the cold current defense line was almost wiped out by one person. That person is a figure who rose like a shooting star in the human kingdom. He was well hidden before. Our scout No intelligence has been detected on it. Now, it possesses four mysteries, we are no match at all!" "Four kinds of mysteries?!" Rao Ankus with a stern expression, his face moved slightly when he heard Tai Li''s shout, when did they have four kinds of mystical geniuses in their camp? Even in the past few thousand years, such characters have almost disappeared... "Gululaha..." "Dirty..." Suddenly, the Argonian chief Kaimaha and Taili changed their tunes and exchanged a few words in code words in Orcish. But at the next moment, Kaimaha''s body suddenly shrunk by half, and his outline was even smaller than that of ordinary Argonians. The speed was also unbelievably fast, and he disappeared in place as if teleporting. He didn''t see anything clearly, and the Argonian chief who had been floating in the air just now disappeared. Some people breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t expect to pursue the peak shadow tiger man, and they chased them to the place where the two sanctuaries fought. It was so dangerous that the battle did not continue... But the expression of Mordi, the commander of the First Army, suddenly changed: "No, Chief Ankus, did that Argonian go to find trouble with Leiter, Leiter is still on the battlefield." "What? The person who comprehends the four mysteries is Leiter!" Ancus'' face changed drastically. Even as soon as the voice came out, the whole person disappeared in place like a ray of wind, and then there was an ethereal voice echoing in the valley: "The shadow tiger man is entrusted to you, within a day, don''t return Frontal battlefield!" Everyone stood in place, looking at each other, recalling the order given by the commander-in-chief just now, not to let them return to the battlefield? It should be because they are worried that the aftermath of the battle in the sanctuary will affect their group of high-level transcendents. They looked at Tai Li, the peak Shadow Tiger, who was being restrained by a blue light whip. The light whip condensed by the wind-type grudge seemed light and thin, but no matter how much Tai Li struggled, he remained motionless, showing no sign of breaking free . "Please, please spare me..." Tai Li, who was **** like a caterpillar, began to beg for mercy. It wriggled and struggled on the ground, but it still couldn''t break free. At this moment, it has 10,000 regrets in its heart, and it would have known that it would not have brought people to the place where the chief fought. Unexpectedly, after hearing that two peak Argonians had died, the other party would ask him to apologize with death. In order to hunt down Lei Te, he didn''t even spare a little time to protect himself... "Who are you coming?" The head of the First Army glanced at the crowd and said calmly. "Leave it to me..." Prince Hogus said coldly: "I have mastered the mysteries of the dimension, which can guarantee a one-hit kill, so you don''t need to worry about being counterattacked..." After finishing speaking, Prince Hogus held the long sword in his hand and drew a cross in the air. The cyan sword light was stronger than anyone''s, as if cutting space, and hit Tai Li''s chest. There is no **** or large-scale rupture, only two extremely thin cracks, one horizontal and one vertical, spurting out a cross fountain. The bright red beating heart seems to be likely to jump out at any time, but it quickly disappears silently. Immediately afterwards, with a serious expression, Mordi slashed out another flame and burned Taili''s body. After watching the body turn into coke, he said: "Since Chief Ancus has given the order, we will wait patiently here for a day. I guess the commander-in-chief doesn''t want us to go too early because the two sanctuaries are in full swing. Even if our support in the past can cause some trouble, but There is basically no hope of survival." "The commander-in-chief specially emphasized one day, saying that he wanted to wait until the two of them were exhausted and scarred, and then we went to support them, so that they could become more powerful weights on the scale!" As soon as these words came out, it seemed as if a shot of reassurance had been injected, and the eyes of the rest of the senior transcendents were brightened, and they nodded in approval. "Makes sense..." "That''s right, if you go now, you will die." . "But... what about Rhett..." It was Locke who was speaking. One of his sleeves drooped weakly, swaying back and forth in the wind, with a sword stuck in the ground in his right hand, but there was a look of worry in his eyes. The rest of the officers who were chattering and discussing suddenly fell silent, and they didn''t know how to respond to this. In their eyes, Leiter was indeed an amazing and talented person, and he was even expected to become a trend-setter of the times, rising to become the next generation. A sanctuary! But now he is just a great magister, facing the target of the orcs in the sanctuary, can he really survive... "Leite is not an ordinary person, he has the mystery, even if it is a shot from the Sanctuary, he may be able to resist a few times, and with the protection of Commander Ancus, he should...survive..." Freya, the commander of the Fourth Army, lightly parted her red lips, with a hint of sadness in her expression, but she also forcibly comforted her. "Lock, worrying is futile. All we can do is wait patiently." Chief Mouldi walked forward and said to Locke with a serious look. "Huh, forget it." Locke closed his eyes, took a deep breath, kept rubbing the fingers holding the hilt of the sword against the particle surface, and after experiencing a battle between heaven and man in his heart, he opened his star-like pupils: "I''m going to help Leiter!" "Locke, you can''t violate orders!" Mordi''s face changed slightly, and he gave a serious warning, but as soon as the words were spoken, the wind-type grudge around Locke moved out of a complicated trajectory, bursting out with a burst of blue light, and then turned into a blue arrow and shot it out, disappearing in the blink of an eye. in front of you. "This guy!" Mouldi was furious. After more than a hundred years of battlefield career, he regards orders as the most important thing. Although he is also worried about Leiter, orders are orders, and no one can violate them! At this time, Prince Hogus nodded lightly, looked at the flat horizon in the distance with deep eyes, and said softly: "Moldy, he is going... let him go, maybe, he can really get what he wants? " "That''s a sanctuary..." "But he''s Rhett... At present, we have no other choice but to believe, don''t we?" Mordi clenched his fist, then let it go, looked down at the uneven ground, and sighed. 6,000 words, continue to add more tomorrow Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 320： Sanctuary, activation of home authority (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended Chapter 320 Sanctuary, activation of home authority (request monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Ankus, who is a wind sanctuary, quickly caught up with Kai Maha. With a light pick of the long sword in his hand, a straight line of sword energy suddenly formed, the trajectory was hard to find, and it cut directly at the opponent''s back back. Kaymaha turned his head impatiently, the power of flesh and blood in his body erupted, the scales on his body trembled slightly, and a silver light appeared in the area on his back where there were many sharp thorns, forming a shield with blurred edges. The air of the wind-bladed sword collided with the shield, making a crisp sound of a metal plate, and it became invisible. "Kaymaha, we agreed that the battle between us should stay away from the battlefield. Are you going to break our rules?" Ankus roared angrily! "Rules? Hahaha!" Kaymaha laughed angrily, the barbs on his body stood upright with his emotions, and then he said viciously: "Hmph, you humans are the most unruly party, even the poison that kills the species Cruel things can also be developed! Since you killed the subordinates I worked so hard to cultivate today, you will count the new and old grudges together, don''t blame me for being vicious!" Ankus clenched his teeth, his chest heaved slightly, suppressing his anxiety and anger, and said, "If you dare to do this, don''t blame me for picking your free troops next time. I heard... all the tribes of your orcs this time, You have sent a lot of disciples from the main line, if they all die here, you will be under a lot of pressure..." "Hahahahaha!" Kaymaha laughed wildly again, and said unscrupulously: "They alone are worthy of my concern. They should be honored to die on the battlefield! Besides, as long as one Leiter dies, it is their whole family." It''s worth being buried!" "You''re courting death!" Ankus saw that the other party insisted on not regretting, his eyes were cold, and his murderous intent reached a new height. He stepped on the ground hard, and the mysterious trajectory of the Dou Qi around him greatly increased his speed. Take a closer look at this trajectory Similar to Locke''s, but far superior. Ankus shot with all his strength in anger, and the long sword in his hand split out countless sword qi in an instant, densely filling the entire world, and the blue wind-type fighting qi filled the surrounding space, setting off a gust of wind, flying sand and rocks. Kaymaha remained motionless in the gust of wind. He twisted away several sword qi at the critical moment, and then resisted several sword qi with his body. Even though the surrounding ground was filled with shocking sword marks, the scales on his body He was slashed, but there was no major injury, only a few shallow cracks distributed on his chest, and with a stream of silver light, all the cracks were repaired one by one. "Are you tickling me? Ah? Hahaha!" Kaymaha stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, showing a perverted smile: "There is no mystery of the dimension, what do you use to fight me, no matter how fast you are How can it be?" "Hmph, don''t be too confident, I still have something to do with you, just keep your worm eyes open!" Ankus tried to calm his mind. Indeed, facing the indestructible scales of the Argonians in the Sanctuary, he attacked alone. It is indeed difficult to have miraculous effects, but it does not mean that he is powerless about it. Another mysterious rhythm in the body was accompanied by Ancus'' urging, drifting in the wind without a trace, and then, the wind pressure between the sky and the earth suddenly moved closer to one direction, and countless fine dust was affected by it. Squeezed by the wind pressure, there was a faint crackling sound. Quietly, a circle of light shrouded in a faint blue light quickly formed, surrounding Kai Maha in all directions. There were countless sharp blades shuttled back and forth in the light circle, cutting every inch of skin, but it was difficult to The silver mist that broke through Kaimaha''s body, not to mention the strong scales. "Wind Barrier... I almost forgot that you still have this trick." Kaymaha''s face darkened, he bent over and kneeled, his giant tail swayed countless afterimages, whipping the barrier concentrated by high-intensity wind pressure, and at the same time his hands were constantly Bombard the ramparts and drain the power within. It''s just that its footsteps are restricted by the mask, so it can''t help but stop in place. Ankus breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t dare to relax too much. He knew that his wind barrier would not be able to trap the opponent for a long time, and his understanding of the wind barrier was quite shallow. It''s only a matter of time before the wind barrier is opened. "Kaymaha, give up going to the frontal battlefield...I allow you to turn around and take revenge..." Ancus looked at the gradually weakening wind pressure barrier, and after experiencing a battle between heaven and man, he said with a deep breath. The Argonians in the Sanctuary, who were in the barrier of wind and suffered thousands of cuts, were stunned for a moment, and Ankus''s implication was very clearallowing it to turn around and take revenge would mean using the power of more than 30 high-level extraordinary people. Fate, come to replace Leiter alone. Kai Maha took a deep look at Ankus, and smiled dismissively: "Sure enough, you humans are the most ruthless and insidious creatures. However, even if you trade your life for it, I will not agree! He is very likely to carry the will of the world, even if it is the life of a sanctuary, it is not as good as him alone!" "Then you will die!" Ankus completely let go of all negotiating thoughts, his face was ashen, feeling that the wind barrier was about to break, he held a long sword, broke through the space and rushed up again! The frontal battlefield ushered in the curtain of stars. Leiter took Tucker, and the father and son fought side by side. They fought from early morning to late night, and from late night to early morning, killing countless orcs. Soon, the next day will be ushered in. At this moment, the smell of blood in the air has become extremely strong, and the blood mist visible to the naked eye continues to rise into the air, but this time Leiter did not mobilize a little mental power to urge the wind element to disperse it, but endured the pain. He smelled it, held a shell, and inhaled a wisp of pure blood mist in front of him. Leite stood in front of the mountain of orc corpses, blood mist penetrated into his body along his nostrils, and immediately exploded like a gunpowder barrel. The feeling of ecstasy hit my heart, but within a few seconds, it was covered by the pain of distorted nature. The sharp pain crawled over every inch of nerves in the body like vines. Leiter bent down and supported his knees with his hands, shaking almost fall. Taker, who was watching with a giant bow in his hand, hurriedly supported his father, his eyes flashed with distress. He really didn''t understand what his father was doing and why he wanted to kill himself. But he had advised his father countless times, but he still couldn''t change his father''s mind. Time passed slowly until the sun rose and the sky was bright. Under the horrified eyes of many soldiers, Leiter''s skin, which had already been distorted, suddenly cracked, and strange blood flowed out. At this time, a silver light and a blue light came from a distance, accompanied by a loud roar: "Leite, run!" Rett struggled to raise his eyelids, and saw two lights. But the next moment, as his life passed by at a rapid rate, he completely lost consciousness. A burst of ripples spread, and Leiter returned to reality, feeling unprecedentedly comfortable in his physical condition, and a light curtain appeared in front of him in due course. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Choose mental power..." This is LTECH''s first simulation today. Because the mental power was raised to the limit while rushing to the frontal battlefield, he was only one step away from the sanctuary. However, he still wanted to give it a try to see if the Blood Origin Orb or the Aurora Potion would help him break through the sanctuary. The simulation just now proved that it can''t have the slightest effect. "It can only be broken through through the hard work of meditation..." Leite sighed secretly, but what lay before his eyes was a barrier like the vast universe, which made him feel at a loss... "Phew, time doesn''t wait. I only have one day. If I really can''t break through, then the orcs who are strong in the sanctuary will kill me..." Leite let out a breath, his gaze became firm again, and he looked around at the corpses of orcs strewn all over the field. He finally accumulated more than 40,000 Destiny Points, which will be turned into sufficient fuel for him to soar into the sky today! So, with a heartbeat, he turned on the system again. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day!" There was a wave of ripples in front of his eyes, and Tucker beside him put down his giant bow panting, and said to Leiter: "Father, my arm seems to be broken, can I take a rest?" "Well, I''ll give you a day''s rest, within a hundred meters, no one is allowed to approach!" Leite said lightly, and immediately fell cross-legged on the ground, falling into meditation. "It''s... Father." Nervous Tucker was stunned for a moment, looking at his father with a calm face, he felt an indescribable strange feeling in his heart, shook his head and put the thought behind him, he put down his huge bow and drew out his long sword, and came to his father In front of him, he looked around, disregarding those envious and avoiding eyes, and loyally acted as a guard. time flies. In the simulations again and again, Leiter sat alone in the same place. In fact, he almost did not eat or drink for more than a hundred years. It was like a moment when a seed took root and germinated, and gradually grew into a towering giant tree. The flames of war outside gradually subsided. But Leiter''s spiritual world fell into an unprecedented restlessness. It took more than 30,000 days to focus on meditation without eating or drinking, and the hard work finally ushered in the rewards. After unremitting efforts, Leiter finally wiped away the vast barrier that all supernatural beings dread. His spiritual sea began to expand rapidly, from a lake to a torrential river, and at the same time changed from a crystal to a flowing diamond, magical and dreamy, as if there was an inexhaustible energy Illusion, the power of destroying heaven and earth can be erupted with every gesture of hand and foot. Leite''s expression gradually became relaxed, his mind was immersed in the mental power that had soared countless times in an instant, and he was extremely comfortable. When he crossed this threshold, it was like endless stars falling under the night, relaxing comfortably. Just the change in strength made Leiter very excited. And soon he discovered that after the sanctuary, it seemed that a road to communicate with the world had been expanded, leading directly to the source, allowing him to find the glimpse of the source of the world when he realized the mystery of disintegration. I can feel that feeling, it''s wonderful. He seems to have lifted a veil of the world to see it more clearly. If we compare the past to standing in the mist with little water vapor, now we are diving into the deep seabed, closely connected with the world, and the overwhelming earth elements are crazily performing all kinds of mysterious changes. The gap between the two is like deciphering a code and reading a smooth reference book. Perhaps it was the first glimpse of the whole picture, but Leiter had a different feeling in his heart. The stagnant mysteries of condensation and disintegration have begun to make progress. He thinks that as long as enough time is given, it won''t take long to realize it. to the highest level... As if opening a door to a new world, Leiter was immersed in the endless ocean of mystery, unable to extricate himself for a while, ignoring the passage of time... Suddenly, there was another loud roar in my ears: "Leite, run!" Leite''s heart moved slightly, he broke away from the immersion state, opened his eyes, and saw a silver light and a blue light shooting rapidly from a distance. But before he had time to react, a circle of ripples spread before his eyes, the scene changed, and he returned to reality. A trace of regret flashed in Lei Te''s eyes. He had sensed just now that those two were Ankus and a Sanctuary Argonian. After breaking through the Sanctuary, they still wanted to fight against their opponents. Delayed for a while. At this time, Tucker lowered his giant bow still out of breath, and said to Leiter: "Father, my arm seems to be broken, can I take a rest?" "Well, rest." Leite responded lightly, and then a light curtain popped up in front of him. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Mental strength!" Choice was made with excitement, at this moment Leiter could hardly restrain his excitement, and quickly closed his eyes. This time, he felt that he had entered a state of bathing in light, and his mental power was receiving a huge amount of nourishment like gentle wind and drizzle. When the power of indoctrination gradually disappeared, Leiter''s aura had climbed to a limit, and a trembling mental wave emanated from him. It seemed that the infinite sound waves spread rapidly, and everyone on the battlefield felt this terrifying breath, as if they were in a cold world, their boiling blood was cooled, and their hands and feet felt cold. "This, this is... the breath of the sanctuary!" Bomir, who was commanding at the forefront of the battlefield, also had a stiff neck, his heart seemed to be overwhelmed by the power of the sanctuary, and he roared loudly in his heart. Just now, he has been unable to distract himself from his care. As a commander, he must be responsible for the entire battlefield and be on the front line at all times. But feeling the tsunami-like mental pressure at this moment makes it a little unbelievable. When did a sanctuary magister come to the cold current defense line? At this time, there were only a few orcs left, and Bomir already had enough energy. He turned his head to look with complicated emotions, and saw a figure floating from behind, slowly rising into the air, and endless earth elements were floating outside, like grains of sand Soldiers swore to follow their Emperor to the death. Through the long yellow sand, he could clearly see the appearance of the people in it, but Bomir''s eyes widened, his arms shook, and he almost let go of the long sword he was holding tightly. It''s because he is very familiar with the strong man in the sanctuary who is in the middle of the yellow sand in front of him! "Leite, it''s Lei Te?!" Bomir''s pupils shrank sharply, and he let out a crazy roar from the bottom of his heart: "What''s going on, when did he get promoted to Sanctuary, just now?" At this moment, not only the human soldiers were horrified by the unparalleled power, but even the orcs felt boundless fear. The battlefield seems to have been pressed the pause button. Because until now, the orcs have long been left with only a few remnants and defeated soldiers. Whether they are humans or orcs, they all set their sights on the holy figure in the sky. Although some human soldiers were unfamiliar with Leiter''s face, more people rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe it. Isn''t that an officer of the Sixth Army? Just now, he showed his might on the battlefield, led people to harvest tens of thousands of orcs, and now he has been directly promoted to the sanctuary? All the soldiers felt a little crazy, slowly digesting this fact, they at least understood one thing - the victory of this war is already in their pockets! The joys and sorrows of creatures are not connected. Compared with humans, the morale of the orcs has been reduced to a worse situation, obviously affected by the sanctuary of humans. Just as some orc generals were still thinking about whether to fight or retreat, the battlefield... a wind blew... The bright white sky was suddenly replaced by sandy yellow, and a vast sea of ??clouds quickly condensed. Immediately afterwards, countless spikes descended from the sky, covering the entire battlefield. As a holy magister, Leiter condensed a cone of rain in an instant, and the power was far beyond that of the great magister stage! Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh A scene like the end of the world happened in the army of orcs. The endless spikes fell, taking away the lives of the orcs. "Is this the power of the sanctuary, it''s so wonderful..." Leite closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and a smile subconsciously appeared on the corner of his mouth. This kind of experience of mastering the power of the peak is simply unprecedented comfort... At this moment, another light curtain popped up in front of his eyes. Family members have advanced strength, destiny value +5 The brightness of this belated light curtain made Leiter a little surprised. He blinked and stared carefully. Compared with the selection light curtain that popped up at the end of the simulation just now, the brightness was almost the same, but it was brighter than that of the great magister stage. There are many, and even streamers are constantly spinning, exuding divine brilliance. But the next moment, the face of Leiter, who had just finished casting the spell, changed slightly. In his sea of ??spirit, a tremor suddenly occurred. Although it was slight, he was keenly captured. Rett''s gaze was full of surprise, and this abnormality made him extremely cautious, trying to check the abnormality of the sea of ??spirits. But soon, this trembling happened one after another, and the interval between each time was getting shorter and shorter, and the amplitude was getting bigger and bigger. He even felt a little dizzy... "What''s going on? Could it be that my breakthrough was too fast and I suffered from sequelae. Or... it has something to do with Goldfinger..." Leiter frowned, only thinking of these two possibilities, but no matter what, he had no choice but to fall to the ground . At this time, the nearest surrounding soldiers rushed towards Leiter like a tide, with excited expressions, ready to offer their thanks! "Everyone stay put, don''t come close!" However, Leiter''s cold voice made everyone discouraged. He looked around with serious eyes. The strength of the sanctuary kept everyone silent, not daring to take another half step forward. Under the gazes of everyone, Leiter took a deep breath, sat cross-legged on the spot, closed his eyes, as if in a state of meditation. Tucker, who was originally excited, saw this scene, and the joy on his face gradually faded, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes: "Huh? What''s the matter, father, there should be nothing wrong... Is there some kind of hidden danger in such an unreasonable breakthrough?" "No, it won''t, my father is omnipotent, so nothing will happen..." Tak took a deep breath, comforted himself, and prayed silently. At the same time, he stood in front of his father, gave up rest, and drew out his long sword regardless of the soreness in his arm, guarding his face resolutely. Right now. Leiter, who was just sitting on the ground, was about to have a comprehensive inspection, but the trembling in the sea of ??spirits suddenly stopped. "You''re not kidding me, are you?" While wondering, a brand new light curtain suddenly popped up in front of Leiter''s eyes. This light curtain flickered non-stop, like an old-fashioned TV screen. It took extra effort to barely pop up a clear image. Family members have been promoted to the top of the current world, and the home authority has been activated. Please choose a measure to deal with the world. 1. Set as home 2. Devouring Note: Once the home is determined, if it is changed again, the original home needs to be destroyed. The appearance of this light curtain made Leiter''s body tremble slightly as if he had been electrocuted, and his attention was firmly concentrated on every word. Sure enough, after the sanctuary, the family golden finger has undergone new changes, which is in line with the previous guess. It turns out that being promoted to the top of the world is the prerequisite for activating the so-called "homeland". Originally, Leiter had guessed many possibilities, the direction of the golden finger''s change, but he just didn''t expect that it could turn the whole world into a so-called ''homeland'' or directly swallow it? "It''s horrible, where did this golden finger come from..." Leiter sighed in his heart, and the more he grew up, the more curious about its origin. But soon, he gave up exploring the golden finger. To be able to achieve this level, with his current strength, it must be wishful thinking to go back to the source. It''s better to honestly improve your strength first and develop your own foundation. Concentrating, Leiter looked at the two options given by the light curtain that popped up in front of him. Instead of making a choice immediately, he opened the family panel first. He needed to have a clear grasp of all the changes in Goldfinger. Make another decision! Patriarch: Rhett Green Second Generation Members: Tucker Green, Riley Green, Thales Green Three generations of members: Dick Green, Tracy Green, Kareth Green, Kazena Green, Irene Green, Abel Green Homeland: None Text Simulation Real Simulation Fate value: 4217 Sure enough, even the family panel has undergone some changes, although there are not many changes, there is only one more [Homeland] column. Leite immersed his mind in it, and some relevant information automatically appeared in his mind, and gradually became clear about the changes in the golden finger. As the name suggests, the home is the exclusive residence of the family. In the home, family members will enjoy many benefits. But what are the specific benefits, Leiter is not yet clear. Because the panel explanation just now determines the specific attributes based on the type and characteristics of the occupied world. Therefore, everything can only be cleared after completely occupying a world. Rett felt excited, but then he was a little confused: "So, here comes a new question, how do I occupy a world?" Updated 6,000, will continue to add tomorrow Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 321： Simulate a small world (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 321 Simulating a Small World (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) In this regard, the rigid family... No, it can be called the home system now, without any hints, Leiter is a little hard thinking, it is not a thought, just take the world as his home, right? He even gave it a try and meditated several times in his heart, but there was no response at all. Sure enough, this idea is still too naive. Thinking for a moment, Leiter could only look at the light curtain just now again. Family members have been promoted to the top of the world, please choose how to deal with the world. 1. Set as home 2. Devouring Note: Once the home is determined, if it is changed again, the original home needs to be destroyed. "Set as Home..." Rett tentatively chose the first item, and then quietly waited for the next change. The setting is successful, please refer to the home page for details. Lett thought about it, and followed the prompts to return to the home panel, but found that after the panel emerged, it experienced a twist, and then a new change occurred. Patriarch: Rhett Green Second Generation Members: Tucker Green, Riley Green, Thales Green Three generations of members: Dick Green, Tracy Green, Kareth Green, Kazena Green, Irene Green, Abel Green Homeland:? Homeland Core: Inactive Text Simulation Real Simulation Fate value: 4217 Origin of Home Rett looked down from the top, feeling a little surprised in his heart: "The setting is so simple and successful? There is an extra question mark? Well, is it the same as when the daughters-in-law just gave birth... need me to name it to display it? Since it is a home, then...name it according to the family name..." Accompanied by his change of mind, as expected, the home question mark column immediately changed to [Home: Green]. "The core of the homeland, what are these things, and what are their functions..." Rett silently recited the extra nouns in his mind, feeling a little novel, then his attention continued to move down, and when he saw the end, he was suddenly surprised. "The origin of the homeland? What does this mean? Could it be that this is to explain the secret of Goldfinger to me?" With unstoppable mood, Leiter immersed his mind in the last column [Home Origin]. In an instant, the world is spinning. Leiter felt that his eyes went black, all the light curtains dissipated like smoke, and he also lost his perception of the world. The whole person seemed to be in a dark universe, and the surrounding space seemed to be boundless, and it seemed to be nothingness. concept of space. Before he had time to think about what was going on, a spot of light appeared in front of Leiter''s eyes, like a shining star, and it came to him in an instant. "Hello, the new home heir." An unfamiliar voice came from his ear, which made Lei Te a little vigilant, but this voice was gentle and deep, like a kind old man, without any malice. Rett quickly calmed down, looked around the dark environment, looked forward again, and asked cautiously: "Who are you? Why are you here? What does it have to do with the homeland..." The spot of light in front of me didn''t respond immediately, but spread rapidly, deformed, and soon turned into a human silhouette, and a face appeared vaguely. However, Leiter was also a little stunned for a moment, seeing the changing light figure in front of him, looking up and down, but a little surprised. The other party''s outfit was simply too modern: an old T-shirt, jeans, black sunglasses, and a metal watch around his wrist... The white-haired radiant figure looked at Leiter, shook his head and smiled: "My name? I can''t remember it clearly. I just know that I am a mental remnant, with part of my consciousness and memory back then, but as the years go by, it has been decaying, and I don''t know how much is left at this time..." "Mentally disabled?" Rhett blinked and asked. "That''s right, to tell you the truth, I was actually the previous owner of my homeland, and died in an accident. Before I died, I sealed part of my spiritual body here." Due to lack of evidence, Leiter did not believe it based on one side of the story, but continued: "Can you tell us in detail your story back then and a detailed introduction about your homeland?" The figure of light seemed to have expected that Leiter would ask this question, smiled as expected, and said: "Hehe, of course there is no problem. If you don''t talk about these histories, I think... all subsequent exchanges should not be possible." "Thank you, I''m all ears." Lei Te thanked. "Part of my memory tells me that I was just an ordinary college student. By accident, I got the home system and reached the pinnacle of life through simulation. It took only a hundred years to become the ruler of the world and use the simulation ability , broke through the barriers of scientific and technological civilization time and time again. For example, the ultimate mystery of mitochondria has been studied, and life extension is no problem. Generation after generation of interstellar spacecraft has also been developed to travel the universe and colonize countless galaxies. The high technology in the field has changed our lives and lives drastically..." The figure of light seemed to be lost in memory, with a look of embarrassment, but suddenly, he frowned and said: "Well, it seems that I can''t remember the details of the scientific research knowledge. In short, I have led the humans of our Hope Star to explore countless mysteries of the universe. With a simulated preview, we will go smoothly and occupy countless planets. There are countless resources. During the period, although alien creatures were discovered, there is no alien civilization that is our opponent. Even after thousands of years of exploration, we have never encountered an alien civilization that is more advanced than us... " Listening to the experience narrated by the other party, Leiter felt emotional, as if he was there, and did not question the authenticity of what the other party said. After all, he himself has enjoyed the benefits of simulation. Although the opponent''s power system seems to be different from the world he lives in, and he has embarked on another path, as long as he grasps the vision of the future, it is not difficult to rise based on this. "Then what kind of accident did you encounter? Even the simulation is helpless." Rett asked curiously, he really couldn''t understand how to master the vision of the future and successfully stand on the top of the universe, how did he overturn... The figure of light fell into silence, and replied after a while: "Perhaps for tens of thousands of years, using the simulation function has always been beneficial, and I am used to running around in the universe and being stable. During a certain voyage called an interstellar spacecraft to colonize a certain planet, an accident that exceeded the simulation expectations occurred." "Originally, under the detection and analysis of strong artificial life, all the trajectories of our voyage were exactly the same as in the simulation, but during the voyage, the star track recorder captured a gap in the space, a pale white The light shot out, hit our spaceship with precision, and destroyed everything... including me." "How could this be?" Leiter asked in shock: "Have you seen the source of the rays clearly? Is there a similar form of energy in the universe, how could it exceed the trajectory of the simulation deduction?" "I don''t know either." The ray figure replied: "I think that ray does not belong to the universe I live in, and it transcends the level of the home system, so that the simulation cannot be previewed. To describe it in our local language, it may...it is As introduced in science fiction, the blow of high-dimensional power..." Hearing this, Leiter was not in a hurry to refute, and fell silent, because he thought the other party''s conjecture was reasonable, and under the double insurance of [real simulation] and [text simulation], he could be surprised again, most likely Interference with stronger forces. Leiter''s face was a little heavy, and he thought about his words and said: "Perhaps it is the power from a higher plane, which surpasses the simulation ability of the homeland. After all, I can be sure that there is definitely more than one civilization, world, etc. in the universe, and there are too many unknowns. Existence, so that there is no such thing as absolute safety in the world..." "Yes..." The figure of light sighed, and said, "But the homeland is still the best weapon for you to explore the unknown. There is no doubt that it can give you more powerful power." Leiter did not deny this sentence, nodded lightly, and said: "To be honest, I just unlocked the home and came here. Since you are the previous owner, you are my senior. Can you introduce the home in detail? Do you have specific experience in using it?" "That''s not a problem, let me recall it carefully..." The figure of light was lost in thought, and after a while, he said slowly: "I remembered that when I activated my homeland, it seemed that I had unified the world and stood on top of the world. You have only achieved this step. Since you have also achieved it, it means that you are also a peak figure in your world. How far has the technological level of your world developed?" "Technology? There is no technology in our world, only a system of extraordinary power." Leiter briefly introduced the situation in his world, and then asked: "Have you ever visited the earth in the universe before you? Say so Maybe you can''t understand, anyway, in the local language, the world''s continents include Asia, Europe, America..." "Earth..." The radiant figure pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said: "I have never heard of it, and the universe I live in does not have the planet with the extraordinary power system you just introduced. It seems that there are still many unknown civilizations in the universe. At the beginning, I thought that conquering the entire universe was the limit, and I was immersed in the satisfaction of the world. But who knows, I just jumped into a bigger cage from a smaller cage..." This metaphor is quite interesting. Leiter nodded in approval. Now he also knows that the world he lives in is not the only one. What will the universe where this world is in be like? He is very curious about this, but he can be sure that the civilization here is very different from the starry universe seen in the previous life... "Well... since the world you live in is not a technological civilization, then you can only learn from my experience." The light figure said: "First of all, the first step after the activation of the home system is to occupy a planet. The method of occupation It''s very simple, the moment you choose to set up your home, the home system will take root in the world and merge with the world, and as the host, through the home system, you can sense the existence of the planet''s will and then occupy it. After that, you can imprint all your knowledge and insights on the will of the planet, and from now on, the descendants of the family blood, as long as they survive in the local world, will all be geniuses in the field of scientific research..." The radiant figure smiled and said: "In short, in my original world, every descendant was born a child prodigy, and their learning ability is unbelievable. It is also with their help, coupled with the ability to simulate, that our technological level has improved rapidly!" "The will of the planet? Could it be something similar to the origin of the world? But after I set it as my home, why didn''t I sense it?" Rett was full of puzzlement, and then he threw out his doubts and informed the other party. "You didn''t sense the will of the world?" The radiant figure''s tone was raised, very surprised, then he frowned, paused and said regretfully: "I don''t know, I haven''t encountered such a situation as you, Maybe it''s because the world and the universe we live in are very different, maybe you don''t have the will of the world..." Hearing this, Leiter''s heart sank. What the other party said is also reasonable. The world system is completely different. Maybe there is really no such thing as the so-called will of the planet... But in a flash, he recalled the conversation he had with the King of Milan before, some analysis and summary of the other party''s narration, which mentioned that the brand of the world was clouded by the orcs, causing the world to be at stake... Thinking of this, Leiter shuddered, sweating all over his body, and seemed to understand, maybe...the world has a so-called will, but it has been invaded by orcs and various other worlds for thousands of years, and fell into a state similar to deep sleep. It cannot be communicated or awakened. "Perhaps, by clearing out the orcs, the world can be completely emptied and wake up from the coma. And, regardless of whether this is the case, it is the only way I can try!" Leite breathed a sigh of relief, and strengthened his determinationwe must clean up the orcs from this world! He also wants to see what kind of changes the homeland can bring after occupying the origin of the world... "Thank you for your explanation. I''ll think about other ways when I go back. I have another question here. Senior, how did you leave the [Homeland History] column on the home panel? Why can''t I edit the home panel? Make any changes?" This question arose when Leiter saw the entry, but according to the importance, it was only brought up now. "Actually, this question is very simple. It is essentially related to the homeland. Because when you occupy the world, the homeland is bound to the world, and it will no longer be rigid, but will be full of spirituality. I guess this is because the world has reproduced countless Human beings are full of vitality, and they contain infinite mysteries and energy. After the homeland is integrated with it, it will naturally change." "So that''s how it is..." Leiter suddenly realized, and at the same time, he was a little eager and excited. It turned out that only after occupying the world can the homeland be fully activated. And the homeland in the past is like a castrated and rigid program. Only with the world as the cornerstone, can the true ability be revealed! "Senior, how did you survive in this form after death?" Leiter asked again. "Hehe, this is actually a coincidence. When I encountered the destruction ray, before I died, I used the host authority of the homeland, and then used the speed of light brain cutting technology to preserve part of my spiritual body in the homeland. Originally, the homeland could not Transmission of any form of foreign matter, but because the spiritual body is part of me, I can do this." The ray figure sighed, and said: "Actually, if the technology is more mature, it should be possible to completely strip the spirit from the physical body. , so as to achieve another form of immortality. But it is a pity that even with the help of simulation, there has been no breakthrough in that technology for thousands of years. The figure of light was silent for a moment, and sighed again: "Forget it, it''s pointless to say these things. In short, I am no longer the host. After being activated by you, the mental body will quickly pass away. What''s the problem? Just ask as soon as possible..." "Is there any way to replenish your energy?" "In my world, with the help of top technology, there is a way to keep me alive. But I don''t know enough about your world, so I don''t know if I can do this." The radiant figure was silent for a moment, and said. Hearing this, Leiter frowned slightly. In the world he is in, although the extraordinary power is mysterious and unpredictable, it seems that there is no way to resurrect the dead, or to strip people''s spirits to ensure safe preservation. Perhaps... Only in the underworld can there be a more in-depth study of the soul, which can help the predecessors in front of me. Seeing Leiter contemplating, the eyes of the radiant figure flashed an inexplicable luster, and he let out a light sigh: "Did you think of a way?" "Hmm... It''s not a solution, but I just thought of a certain possibility, and there is a glimmer of hope to save you, provided that you can last long enough." Leiter looked at the ray figure seriously, and talked about the power system of the local world and the underworld. Guess, briefly told the other party. "It''s interesting..." Curiosity flashed in the eyes of the ray figure, and he nodded and said, "In this case, let me open the skylight and speak honestly. Helping me is also helping yourself. Because after activating the authority of the homeland, I can guarantee that there will be I am here, you can enjoy extraordinary benefits!" "Benefits? How do you say this?" Leiter thought that the other party was trying to persuade him to save him, but he didn''t expose it, so he planned to listen patiently. "You must have sensed it too. When you fully activate your homeland, it should be life and death for my spiritual body. One thought can drive me out of here, but I advise you not to do this. I can come here. It was completely an accident, relying on my identity as the previous host. And you, even the current host, can hardly bring a spiritual body other than your own here." Leite''s eyes rolled slightly in their sockets, looked around the dark and empty space, and said, "Is there anything special here? Why can''t I feel anything..." "Haha." The figure of light smiled: "The secret here will not be known until you occupy the world and fully activate your homeland. I can only tell you that at that time, you can create a simulated small world based on the world bound by your homeland, Anchor or trace a certain node in the world, consume destiny points, deduce countless directions and possibilities, and obtain certain benefits according to the world direction, which is much easier to use than text simulation and real simulation. "As for me, if I can survive here successfully, I will be able to have an extremely important impact on the simulated small world as an outsider. As for the specific role, I have to wait for the simulated small world to appear before I can show it to you. You just need to know , I am here, I will be a character who is not restricted by fate, and can do many things..." Leite''s eyes flickered. Although he couldn''t fully understand the meaning of the other party, it seemed that... if the other party could survive, there would indeed be great benefits. Most importantly, as the other party said, letting him survive did not pose any threat to himso of course he had to find a way to keep the other party. So Lei Te said seriously: "How long can you last? Give me a specific time." "You should know better than me, I''m just a spiritual body, and as the master here, you can sense the speed of loss more clearly..." Hearing what the other party said, Leiter immediately closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Sure enough, he had a wonderful feeling that a special spiritual body existed in the homeland, passing away and dying bit by bit. "Well... the speed is not fast, and there is no big problem if it lasts for a hundred years..." Leiter opened his eyes and expressed his feelings strangely. It seems that he was worrying for nothing, thinking that the other party would die in a few minutes... Hearing Lei Te say this, the face of Guang Guangying also had a trace of embarrassment, "Hey, I can live for so long..." Leiter twitched the corner of his mouth, and didn''t care about these things, and said: "In this case, I will be more frank, I thought of a way to clean up the orcs, which may help to awaken the ''planet will'' you mentioned. Now, all I can do is give it a try. "Well... I just listened to your introduction, and judging from my experience, I also think that as long as the world can be restored to its original appearance, this matter has a high chance of success! Just like the world I live in, it suffered serious environmental pollution at first, but as long as If you are willing to cut off the source of pollution, the world will eventually repair itself." The voice of the radiant figure brought some motivation, and now there is the hope of resurrection, and seeing a brand new world, which not only made him look forward to the future. Can live, who would like to die. Leite nodded: "It makes sense, then I would trouble you to continue waiting here. Please wait for me to deal with urgent matters outside." "I''m waiting for your good news! By the way, I haven''t asked for your name yet." "Rhett Green." After introducing his name, Leiter left the simulation space that was still in a state of nothingness with a thought. Returning to the outside world, enjoying the endless light around him, Leiter closed his eyes and felt it carefully. This time, the home system in his mind became much clearer, like a fuzzy ball of light, sinking in the deep seabed, as long as the mind mobilized , can enter the simulation space of that home at any time. Recalling what he learned from the old man of light and shadow in the simulated space, Leiter''s mood fluctuated complicatedly. Now, he believes 90% of the other party''s words. After all, the other party is a group of spirits, and he can kill the other party in a single thought. There is no need for the other party to deceive him. What''s more, apart from occupying the planet''s will, what the other party said has basically been verified. 6000 is offered, continue tomorrow Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 322： Yellow Sand World (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 322 The World of Yellow Sand (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) After a little thought, Leiter called up the home panel again. Patriarch: Rhett Green Second Generation Members: Tucker Green, Riley Green, Thales Green Three generations of members: Dick Green, Tracy Green, Kareth Green, Kazena Green, Irene Green, Abel Green Homeland: Green Homeland Core: Inactive Text Simulation Real Simulation Fate value: 4217 Sure enough, the [Family History] column at the bottom has disappeared, but when Leiter moved his mind slightly and wanted to try to add the column by himself, he couldn''t do it. Leiter guessed that it might be because the core of the homeland has not been activated. After all, the old man of light and shadow just said that only by occupying one world can the homeland have sufficient spirituality. Humanized feedback according to his instructions can only be compared to Mechanical operating procedures, temporarily unable to make additional additions... "In the final analysis, we need to eliminate the orcs and the blood **** leader first..." Leite sighed secretly, opened his eyes, and his eyes had returned to calm. Recalling the previous simulation, the Argonians will attack one day later. Although Leiter has absolute confidence in his own strength and has sufficient confidence in victory, he still intends to add some cards to himself. So, he turned on the system again, and prepared to spend the rest of the simulation in the midst of comprehending the mystery. After all, after the sanctuary, the speed of comprehension of the mystery has increased a lot again. Leiter will definitely use this advantage to complete the comprehension of the mystery of condensation and the mystery of disintegration, and completely become the pinnacle of the world''s combat power! Just like Timos, the strongest man ten thousand years ago, realized the four kinds of mysteries to the great perfection. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day." A wave of ripples spread in front of his eyes. Leiter looked around, and after giving instructions to the people around him to continue to stand still, he seized the time to fall into the comprehension. Since breaking through the sanctuary, as King Milan said, perhaps he has left a strong imprint on the world, and the world has opened the door for him. The mystery between heaven and earth has indeed become much clearer. It''s like looking up at the starry sky. In the past, I only observed it with the naked eye, but now... I took a telescope... Spiritual power spreads like tentacles, turning the clouds to see the sun. While the world is running, the earth element seems to be static, but it is actually running and exuding an extremely small but mysterious power. Now Leiter can capture more detailed changes, among which is the condensation The change of Zhi Xuan is the most obvious. Leite can deeply feel the solidification of every element, as if an action movie is slowed down several times, clearly seeing every detail in the process, like enlightenment, and all kinds of new insights emerge in his heart. As for the changes that disintegrate Xuan''ao, it''s not satisfactory. The speed of vertical comparison is indeed faster than in the past, but horizontal comparison is still not as easy as other Xuan''ao''s comprehension... In the ocean of elements, Leiter is like a whale swimming in the deep sea, immersing all his mind in it, enjoying it to the fullest... During this period, Leiter ignored the passage of time. In the simulation again and again, Leiter exhausted more than 4,000 destiny points, and achieved good results. Now, in front of his eyes, every grain of earth element is rapidly transforming between condensed and scattered states, and it changes back and forth tens of thousands of times in a second, which is extremely mysterious. "Phew, it''s finally done, it''s mysterious, and the perception is complete..." Leite sighed in his heart, four thousand destiny points, in exchange for more than ten years. In the past ten years, he has been cultivating day and night without eating or drinking, and without the help of elves, relying on the blessing of the sanctuary and the convenience of San Zhixuan, he has spent so longit seems that the will of the world is really The end of the road..." He opened his eyes. At this time, he was carrying the three perfect mysteries, and he could not make any progress, only to disintegrate the mysteries, and his perception was still superficial. But he was already content, and estimated that his current level of strength might be a level higher than that of the blood **** leader! Theoretical analysis, he is already considered the strongest in the world! It just needs to be tested in practice... "Lei, Lei Te, are you already in Sanctuary?" A cautious voice came from the front, and Bomir squeezed away from the crowd, looking at the figure in front with a complicated expression, full of emotion in his heart. When they first met, the other party''s strength was a level weaker than his, but in less than a month, he suddenly became the world''s top group of people like a fantasy, which made him feel a little dreamy. "That''s right, maybe the world favors it..." Leiter said lightly, without explaining too much, but stood up and asked, "How many orc captives are there?" Bomir was stunned for a moment, completely forgetting that the other party was still the deputy army commander, and he was the deputy commander. Instead, he said in a tone of awe as if reporting the battle situation to the commander-in-chief: "This battle wiped out more than 60,000 orcs, captured 5,000 orcs, and our side lost less than 20,000." "Yes, I said long ago that the victory belongs to us!" Lei Te nodded, and said in a calm voice: "It is impossible for the orcs to sit idly by for this great victory, and it is not ruled out that there may be an orc sanctuary The risk of ending up. You should take all the soldiers and return to the cold current camp as soon as possible." Bomier''s expression turned solemn in an instant. He knew that Commander Ankus was going to contain the Argonians in the Sanctuary. Maybe the other party might come at any time, so he replied seriously: "No problem. Leiter, then Be careful alone, I will take the team back first." "Well, remember to arrange more captives for Thales for his execution..." Leiter thought for a while, and gave an extra order. "It''s a trivial matter, it''s not a problem!" Bomier didn''t think about the reason for this request at all, and readily agreed. Afterwards, Leiter had a thought, and his whole body turned into a pinch of quicksand and disappeared in place. The power of the sanctuary is not simply a huge increase in spiritual power. In addition to being more friendly to the world, the use of elements and grudges by holy wizards and paladins has also reached a new level. Just like now, Leiter seems to have turned into quicksand, but in fact there is an essential difference from when he casts the Mystery of Scattering. When it comes to help in battle, San Zhi Xuan is definitely better, but in this state, the spirit and body are integrated into the earth element, as if they have become a part of the world, and there is no burden in action, and the speed has naturally increased. Many, not to mention flying. The efficiency of the battlefield was very high. After a few minutes, the soldiers on the battlefield, led by Bomir, faded away like a tide and disappeared into the distant horizon. On the empty battlefield, only the blood-colored soil and the sea of ??corpses remained, and Leiter was floating in the air alone, like a successful general, standing on a throne piled with bones! In this war, without accident, he is the biggest winner! Leite roams the sky in the state of elementalization. After integrating into the elements, he is naturally free from the restrictions of ordinary rules. He can fly in the sky like a bird or swim in the water like a fish. Moreover, as an earth-type holy magician, he even possesses an additional abilityearth burrowing! That''s right, all sanctuary powerhouses can turn into fighting spirit or elementalization, and have different strengths in their respective fields. For example, the wind sanctuary is still the fastest, and the water sanctuary is like returning to your own home in the water. live forever. And as an earth sanctuary, he also has a convenience that other people can''t match - going deep into the ground. The composition of the world is nothing more than land and ocean, but everyone in the ocean can swim in the water, but this is not the case on the land. Even a strong man in the sanctuary cannot escape into the ground like him after elementalization. It can be said that this is a kind of A special regretalthough the strengths of each department have their own strengths, it is difficult to achieve a comprehensive balance. Leiter was wrapped in the khaki light, flew through the air for a while, and then came to the ground to walk wantonly, going deep into the ground for 10,000 meters, surrounded by thick and boundless rocks or minerals, or some ordinary low-level creatures, just Even slightly stronger signs of extraordinary life are rare. Originally, he wanted to go deep underground to see if there were so-called lost dungeons, underground ruins, etc., but now it seems that his hope has been lost. However, before exploring, he had already prepared himself for this - he is not the only one in the history of the earth sanctuary, if there is some kind of secret hidden underground, it should have been discovered by the predecessors... Then, Leiter cast various magics on the spot, familiar with the actual combat power, he first cast the most basic ground stabbing technique, and then cast all the magics one by one. Today, Leiter has the perspective of a sanctuary magister, and his control and insight into elements are naturally far better than in the past. He is keenly aware that these magic models and trajectories are indeed the most efficient and powerful among the various combinations of earth elements. Just like he is now relying on his strong mental power and control, he can roughly squeeze the elements, and he can also condense a ground stab, but if he uses the spell trajectory of the ground stab, not only can the speed be increased several times, but the consumption will also be reduced. It has been reduced a lot, but the final spellcasting power has only increased. Even Leiter can condense rock giant swords, rock spears, etc., but after a little comparison, it will be found that compared with the ground stabbing magic, it is several grades behind in all aspects, and it is not worth investing energy in practice, let alone actual combat. The necessity of playing in it. Flying sand floated in the battlefield. Leiter exerted mysterious power in every grain of earth element. The flying sand all over the sky annihilated everything that touched it, just like a flood of beasts, it washed away the dam and swept up the coast to take it away. all life. In a short while, the corpses and blood on the entire battlefield were gone. There is only a mottled plain left, and there is not even a single weed. It has become a barren land, and even has a strange and terrifying feeling out of thin air. Leite''s figure appeared after the yellow sand had settled down, looking at the spacious plain around him, his eyes flashed thoughtfully. It seems...his idea is not bad, relying on the vast spiritual power and elemental control of the sanctuary, when fighting against people, if he can turn the surrounding environment into a world with a high concentration of earth elements that is beneficial to his own fighting, and in the Among them is mysterious, which will definitely occupy an absolute advantage in actual combat. Of course, if you want to do this, Xuanao must have at least a fairly high level of perception. Just now, he can''t make every grain of earth element emit the power of disintegration, but he just manipulates a sea of ??sand at the bottom layer, and gradually spreads on the ground. Moving, sweeping, to accomplish this feat. Next, Leiter conceived some sanctuary-level combat methods, verified and practiced them one by one on the spot. In the blink of an eye, most of the day has passed. A silver light and a silver light entangled in mid-air, colliding with fierce sparks and tinkling metal sounds, and rushed towards the direction of the original battlefield. "Ankus, you can''t stop me, your human genius must die!" "Kaymaha, if you dare to do this, don''t blame our Golden Wheel Kingdom for taking reciprocal measures in the future. This will not benefit anyone!" Ankus''s face was livid, but his heart was quite anxious. His combat ability is too comprehensive, he will be unable to do anything to the opponent for a while! "Hahaha, I''ve said it a long time ago, I don''t care! And your world has already started to go downhill. To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of dying with you at all. This human genius may be the last struggle of the world''s will!" Ka There are many bloodstains all over Imah''s body, but they are constantly being repaired under the flow of silver light. Its arrogance and domineering arrogance have not diminished at all, and it said in a domineering voice: "As long as you kill it, the last hope of your mankind will also be destroyed!" To be annihilated. Waiting for it, only the afterglow of the world will be annihilated, and it will be dominated by us orcs! Haha!" "Wishful thinking, human beings will surely eradicate your cancerous tumor, ushering in the dawn of victory!" Ankus gritted his teeth, and increased his strength by three points with the long sword in his hand, instilling a majestic wind-type fighting spirit, and instantly inspired a ten-pointed sword. The meter-long air column, which resembled a spear, poked towards Kaimah''s eyeball. At the critical moment, Kaimaha twisted his neck and swung his left leg sideways, pulling towards Ankus'' waist and abdomen, but Ankus had been prepared to swing his sword diagonally to the right, swaying a semi-circular arc of light. Kaymaha''s left leg was temporarily bent, and he slammed into the half-moon arc light with the spikes on his knees, but a giant tail caught him by surprise and pulled it from the other side. Every barb on the giant tail emitted a faint Silver light, there is no doubt that once it is drawn, it can directly shatter a person''s flesh and bone marrow. Ankus''s pupils shrank slightly, and at the very moment, the wind-type fighting energy in his body circulated wildly, outputting from the palm of his left hand, shooting out a strong wave of air, which quickly rotated after leaving the body, turning into an oval blue shield, and the shield A burst of strong wind pressure came out, whizzing out like a gust of wind, pushing the giant silver tail away forcibly. Using this strength, Kaymaha showed a tricky smile, but temporarily got rid of Ankus''s entanglement, and flew forward again, without any intention of continuing to spend time with the other party. "Damn..." Ankus looked at the silver light in front of him, killing intent flashed in his eyes, his wind-type grudge exploded, and he chased after him closely again. An hour later, the two were entangled again. This time, after Ankus chased after him, he just swung a sword energy that tore through space, and Kai Maha also condensed the silver mist, forming a shield in front of his body to prepare for defense. But a crisis of life and death suddenly struck the Sanctuary Argonian''s heart, and the muscles in his back twitched slightly. Drinking some wine today, I feel dizzy, and I need to go to bed first after four thousand words. Tomorrow will make up for it Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 323： The Conspiracy of the Blood God (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 323 Blood God Conspiracy As if a blast of cold air had penetrated into the heart, Kaymaha''s whole body trembled. The muscular instinct honed in countless battles made him give up all his strength to resist the sword energy in front of him, but moved laterally to the left. Whoosh! Surrounded by a khaki-yellow light, it was extremely bright, and even some golden spikes struck from the side and rear, and there was a high-frequency buzzing sound in the air. He rubbed it against his left ear, but the violent shock force spread out and hit his cheek, causing half of his cheek to rot open. The silver scales turned into pieces and scattered into the air, and the blood was evaporated by the shock force. Accompanied by a rude groan, Kai Maha turned into a silver light and disappeared on the spot, appearing tens of meters away, his left face was **** and bloody, shrouded in a silver mist and quickly repaired, looking at his back suddenly in shock The figure that emerged. "You... who are you? Which kingdom''s sanctuary is it! Why have I never seen you before..." Kaymaha narrowed his eyes slightly. The situation just now was really dangerous. The spike can directly kill it! It looked Lei Te up and down, frowning tightly, two slits were twisted on the smooth scales, and it was full of fear of this strange sanctuary powerhouse. If it is an ordinary spike or other magic condensed by elements, it is confident that it will resist it with its scales and guarantee that it will never be seriously injured, but adding mystery is another matter, it is the origin of this world Even if it is a royal orc, it doesn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, so it needs to be dealt with cautiously. "Leite! You... Already in the Sanctuary?" Ankus looked at the familiar figure, and his reaction was completely opposite to that of Kai Maha. Although he couldn''t believe it in his heart, there was a Sanctuary at this time. It is definitely a good thing for the domain to come to support. Moreover, he no longer had to worry about Rhett being in danger. Instead, it was Kaymaha who suddenly heard Ankus call out the name of an unfamiliar sanctuary powerhouse, and his body trembled. What did he just say? Rhett? Didn''t you hear me wrong, isn''t that the great magister who wiped out more than 30 high-ranking orcs on his own? Why did he turn around and become a strong man in the sanctuary! Kai Maha roared wildly in his heart, what he experienced today made him feel unbelievable! At this moment, Leiter had a smile on his lips, but his eyes were colder than ever. Looking at the Argonians in the Sanctuary in front of him, he said softly: "You came just in time, the orc army has been wiped out, and now you are the only one left..." Hearing this result, Ankus''s eyes flashed a hint of relief, he suppressed the doubts and complicated emotions in his heart, laughed and said: "Haha, that''s such a coincidence, it just so happens that this Argonian is also here for you, Find out everything here." Kai Maha''s heart sank, and his face gradually turned ugly. Recalling what he just heard, this character called Leiter has mastered four kinds of mysteries. He must not be regarded as an ordinary newcomer to the sanctuary. The terrifying fighting power is probably at the peak level. Even if you fight alone, your chances of winning are slim, not to mention that the commander-in-chief of the cold current line of defense is watching closely... "Your rise is so fast, are you the son of the world?" Kaymaha gasped heavily, and asked in a deep voice, while every inch of his body tensed to guard against a sneak attack that the two might launch at any time. "It should be considered..." Leiter''s face remained unchanged, and he said word by word: "In short, the era of orc invasion will be completely ended by me!" "You are too arrogant, the orcs are the overlords here! The whole world is destined to submit to the orcs. If you choose to join us, you are also entitled to enjoy the supreme glory!" language, try to persuade the other party to surrender. After hearing this, Leiter turned cold, and decided not to talk nonsense. He clasped his hands empty, and infinite wild sand floated in the sky. The wild sand was condensed from countless small earth elements. Although the momentum was huge, its actual power was extremely small. It''s just that when the mysterious power covered it, the whole world instantly turned into a distorted space, and countless buzzing sounds were superimposed, which was deafening. Ankus''s heart was shaken. Even though he has been in the sanctuary for thousands of years, it is also the first time he has seen the profound mystery of the perfect level of shock. Seeing that the situation is not good, he left early, and at the same time cursed secretly: "This guy, he didn''t notify before he made a move. , Do you want to implicate me..." But he felt the distorted world behind him, and the majestic and vibrating power emanating from it, not only secretly smacked his tongue, but he couldn''t imagine that the great magister who was crushed by him a few months ago had now grown to be comparable to himself, Characters that even go beyond! Recalling a conversation with the King of Milan a few months ago, Ankus looked complicated and sighed in his heart: "Such a rising speed is not a child of the world, but what is it? I didn''t expect a conjecture at the beginning to come true... " Ankus''s eyes were fixed on the front tightly. Under the distorted light, even he couldn''t sense what happened inside. He could only see the occasional silver flashes, but after a while, it was like a meteor piercing the sky. Imah escaped from the distorted space with a terrified expression. The silver scales on his body were split inch by inch, blood spilled into the sky, and he was in extreme embarrassment. Obviously he was severely injured! Ankus''s eyes lit up, he caught the fighter, and rushed over with a long sword in his hand, swinging countless sword shadows. Under the blessing of Extreme Speed ??Xuan''ao, every sword fell on Kai Maha''s body accurately. Swish Swish Swish Swish Swish... Lacking the package of silver mist and scale armor, Kaymaha, who was seriously injured, was unable to dodge, dense sword marks appeared on his body, and he let out a tragic cry. The next moment, the shouting stopped abruptly, countless sword marks erupted at the same time, and the huge body was torn apart, turning into chaotic pieces of meat and bones scattered all over the world. Hoo~ Accompanied by the breeze, a pinch of quicksand swept across, rolling the bones in, the force of disintegration spread, and all the bones disappeared instantly... A battle came to an end. The yellow sand between the sky and the earth gradually disappeared, and Leiter''s figure appeared, and he came to Ancus and said, "Where is King Milan, I have something to ask him..." "The king went to the defense line of the canyon, and he has important things to do." Ankus looked straight at Leiter and said, "Leite, can you tell me the truth about your promotion so fast?" "I actually want to tell you too." Leiter frowned, lost in thought, paused, and said after considering his words: "But this feeling is indescribable, as if someone helped me to cultivate, and it went smoothly , indescribable." "Sure enough..." Ankus nodded, with complicated eyes in his eyes, sighed, and said, "It seems that our guess has been confirmed. When our world was eroded by orcs and the sun was setting in the evening, The possibility of backlighting cannot be ruled out. And you are the chosen one who is blessed by the will of the world. Only by practicing extraordinary power can you feel like a god. After all, the world has its own unique mechanism, which may not be as subjective and spiritual as human beings. But in the beginning, the world could suppress foreign invasions, which shows that such things as the will of the world do exist..." "So that''s how it is..." Lei Te''s eyes were stunned, he was silent for a moment, and said with some emotion: "So... I am the lucky one who is favored by the world? No wonder, in this world, there is always a feeling of being embraced by a cradle It seems that the will of the world also tends to exclude the outside world and support the inside..." "Haha, of course, it''s like you have benefits, don''t you give priority to your offspring?" Ankus looked at Leiter with envy, and said, "It''s just that, in this way, the important task of saving the world But its about to fall on you. After all, you are a blessed person, so you will naturally take on heavier responsibilitiesto clean up the orcs and the mysterious forces hidden in the dark, you need to do your best!" Hearing this, the smile on Lei Te''s face faded, and changed to a serious one, saying: "Guarding the homeland is everyone''s responsibility!" After the voice fell, the scene suddenly became quiet. The two looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to talk about... Anku paused, coughed twice, and took the lead to break the silence: "Leite, you have contributed a lot to this battle. When you return to the cold current camp, I must hold a grand celebration banquet for you!" "It''s just a false name, I don''t care." Leiter shook his head and said: "This war has severely damaged the power of the orcs in the Hanlu defense line. Should we take the opportunity to occupy the opponent''s stronghold?" "The timing is not right." Ankus thought about it, and said in a deep voice: "The environment of the orcs'' stronghold in the cold current line of defense is dangerous, and it is quite close to the orcs'' positions. If we attack rashly, it will be difficult for our supply line to keep up. And the orcs'' support It was extremely easy to get up, and let us fall into a siege. All in all, the current overall strength of the orcs is still terrifying, and the most appropriate way is still to consume their strength first and surround them for help!" "It makes sense..." Leiter touched his chin with his right hand, nodded slowly and said, "In this case, I won''t stay here for too long at the Cold Current Camp, and go to the canyon defense line to support King Milan." "You..." Ancus opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t know what to say. Although the opponent''s current military rank and title are still lower than his, there is no doubt that these false names will soon be made up for after the war is stable. At this moment, it seems difficult for him to use an orderly tone to let a strong man in the sanctuary who is stronger than him do things. You can only let the other party act independently... The next moment, Leiter''s body disappeared into the air, melted into the earth element and quickly went away. Feeling the gust of wind passing by every inch, Leiter suddenly appeared one light curtain after another in front of his eyes. Fate value +1 when a family member kills the enemy at a higher level Family members go up two levels and kill the enemy, fate value +2 Rhett felt a little surprised in his heart, but it was quickly replaced by joy, "It seems that Bomir has brought the orc captives back to the cold current camp, Thales will kill these orcs for me, and I must provide me with thousands of dollars. The fate value can allow me to further my understanding of disintegrating the mystery, and I will be more confident in dealing with the blood **** leader!" "However... in reality, I broke through the sanctuary, and the changes brought about must be unprecedentedly huge, and the follow-up trajectory is likely to be completely different from the last time." Thinking of this, Leiter thought for a while, and decided that it is necessary to conduct a simulation immediately to see if he can find a chance to wipe out the blood **** leader in this simulation! So he moved in his heart and turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." In the 482nd year of the Jinlun calendar, on April 17th, you broke through to the sanctuary magister and stood on top of the world. Congratulations. On that day, you led all the legions to defeat the orc army and achieved a great victory with a destructive momentum. You also joined forces with Commander Ankus to kill Kaimaha, the Argonian of Sanctuary. On April 19th, you rushed to the defense line of the canyon with the super-fast speed of the sanctuary. After some searching, we found King Milan hiding in the dark at the northern end of the Bloody River. After showing up, King Milan was extremely shocked by the strength of your sanctuary, especially after hearing about the achievements of the Hanliu defense line, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. In the end, after discussion, the two of you decided to ambush the blood **** leader in the defense line of the canyon together! [On April 23, the battle report of the Cold Current Defense Line was transmitted to the Orc Headquarters, which caused a tsunami-like sensation. A family of sanctuary powerhouses personally sit in town! [On April 28th, Ankus rushed to the defense line of the canyon covered in blood, saying that the Violent Bear led tens of thousands of orc soldiers to launch a counterattack against the Cold Current Camp. It was to slaughter all the soldiers in the cold current camp! This news shocked the King of Milan, and you are also very angry because of the pain of losing your son! After some discussion, you decided that Ankus would seek help from other kingdoms, King Milan would continue to guard the canyon defense line, and you would rush back to the cold current defense line, trying to execute the beheading tactic against the violent bear in the sanctuary! On April 30th, when you rushed to the Hanliu defense line, with the vast spiritual power of the sanctuary, you keenly sensed the strange power of blood floating on the battlefield, and you were shocked. After some searching, many orc corpses were found, but there was no lack of organs. [On May 2, you continue to search and come to the eastern abyss, feel the fighting fluctuations coming from the 10,000-meter deep valley. When you sink into the valley, you find a sanctuary violent bear entangled with a group of blood-colored figures Together, fight hard! You acted decisively, joined the battlefield, and immediately killed the blood **** leader! The bears in the sanctuary have seen the difficulty of the blood **** leader, and chose to join forces with you temporarily. You cast several magic bombardments, and use the four mysteries to suppress the leader of the blood god, but the **** power cast by the opponent, guarding around the body, has a strong resistance to the mysteries, no matter how full you are, It is also difficult to cause effective killing. On May 3rd, after a day and a night of fighting, the Blood God Hierarch still killed the Violent Bear with one against two, and the battle between the two of you continued. On May 4th, the blood power of the leader of the blood **** became weaker and weaker, and your high-intensity battles made your mental strength a bit too much. But in the end, a lance of concussion pierced into the temple of the blood **** leader, and the opponent fell powerlessly, and the exuberant vitality quickly disappeared. You witnessed the death of the blood **** leader with your own eyes, and finally enjoyed the pleasure of revenge. On May 5th, you cleared the orc reinforcements on the cold current defense line. On May 6th, with a sad heart, you went to the Huilu Kingdom to resist the orc defense line, united with the local legion, and shot the orc recklessly. On May 7th, after a day and night of fierce fighting, a Shadow Tiger Sanctuary strongman and a Violent Bear Sanctuary strongman were beheaded by you and the three Sanctuary of the Huilu Kingdom! You asked the Huilu Kingdom to kill all orcs. On May 8th, you traveled non-stop and came to the Rim Kingdom, and once again assisted the Rim Kingdoms sanctuary powerhouses to attack the orc army. On May 10th, after two days and two nights of fighting, a Sanctuary Bloodmoon Werewolf, a Sanctuary Phantom Viper, and a Sanctuary Shadow Tiger died in exhaustion. [On May 15th, you returned to the canyon defense line and were about to tell King Milan that there was no need to ambush here, but on the way, you saw Ankus who was seriously injured, saying that after the Beast King learned about the recent achievements of the various fronts and your information, Furious, he decided that you were the son of the world, and he had assembled all the strength of the orcs, and sent troops to the Kingdom of Jinlun to fight to the death. And the bear chief came to the defense line of the canyon ahead of time and killed King Milan on the spot. [On June 19th, you and Ankus summoned the sanctuary powerhouses from the Rim Kingdom, the Huilu Kingdom, and the Kingdom of the Far North, and came back to the defense line of the canyon. The chief of the Violent Bear gathered seventeen people. Sanctuary powerhouses and an army of 200,000 orcs are waiting. The Beast King insisted that you are the son of the world, and urged you to surrender, but you chose to respond with a vast cone of rain. Afterwards, the two of you started an incompatible war. [On June 28th, the war lasted for nine days and nine nights. The unparalleled combat power of the Beastman King completely exceeded your expectations. One person can fight with you on par. During this period, nearly half of the two sides fell Or, the battlefields of the armies of the two sides also fought like a catastrophe, with blood flowing like rivers. On July 1st, the battle was coming to an end. The battle between the armies was supported by willpower, and every sanctuary was almost exhausted. At this moment, the battlefield was suddenly covered by a rain of blood. A huge **** flesh ball rolled down from the air. Fifty pale knights broke through the flesh ball and appeared, releasing blood mist, and brutally harvested the army. In your horrified eyes, the blood **** leader who was killed by you personally appeared again! This time, the leader of the blood **** is very imposing, a **** bat appears above his head, and the rich **** power coming from it makes you very familiar and even frightened! The leader of the blood god, the **** bat, joined hands to harvest both you and the orcs. The **** power unleashed by the bats is far more terrifying than that of the Blood God Cult. The condensed blood mist also makes you feel dizzy and dizzy, and it is even more difficult to take effective measures when you are mentally exhausted. In the end, the leader of the blood **** eliminated the rest of the sanctuary powerhouses without any effort, and pointed the finger at you! The blood-colored bat flies towards you, revealing its ferocious mouthparts, and bites your head. You only feel that your mental power is draining rapidly, and all the vitality and blood in your body are sucked out. The feeling of weakness and powerlessness came like a tide. you are dead. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" "Damn it!" After quickly reading the simulation content this time, the figure of Leiter who was on his way stopped suddenly, floating in mid-air, his expression was a little cloudy, and his heart was even more angry. Sure enough, after the sanctuary, the attention of the orcs has never been greater than before. Guessing that he is the so-called child of the world, it is impossible to take steady measures to slowly eat away like in the past. It is simply determined to eradicate himself! But after understanding the simulated trajectory, Leiter discovered that the orcs are not the biggest threat. Even though the orc king is powerful, he is still equal to himself. Only the blood **** leader who has been hiding in the dark is the most threatening person! Both strength and strategy! Dormant for thousands of years, has been unknown until nearly a hundred years, the world was extremely chaotic due to the influence of orcs, and fell into a desperate situation, only to jump out to reap the mess. Leite took a deep breath, lost in thought: "From this point of view, the first death of the blood **** leader in the simulation was just a deceitful fake death. The reason for this, if reversed, may be that the other party guessed that I was the child of the world and knew that it would cause the orcs to attack with all their strength, so He feigned death to reduce his threat on purpose, and then hid in the dark to fuel the flames, watching the fire from the other side, and waited until the main forces of humans and orcs were consumed by each other, and then reaped the benefits of the fisherman..." Recalling the entire simulated trajectory, the progress of the war, and the sudden appearance of the blood **** leader at the end, after Leiter thought carefully, he also saw through the entire plan of the blood **** leaderthe first suspended animation must be intentional , it is expected that the identity of the child of the world will inevitably attract the attention of the orcs. A huge war is inevitable... Leite quickly analyzed the situation in his mind, and clearly understood the ins and outs of the matter, his eyes flickered, and he was thinking about the countermeasures. "Because I have just broken through the sanctuary, the orc side can''t immediately grasp my news at this time. That is to say, it was purely an accident that the leader of the blood **** appeared for the first time and started a fight with the strong bear man. The blood at that time The leader of the gods did not set up a conspiracy, but conceived a plan on the spur of the moment. During this period, it is my opportunity to make targeted adjustments..." "There are still more than ten days before the battle between the blood **** leader and the orc sanctuary powerhouse..." Just when Leiter was thinking about how to come up with a perfect plan to wipe out the orcs and the leader of the blood **** without sacrificing too many humans, he suddenly remembered something. It seemed that when several orc sanctuaries died before, it was very important to save the world. As far as the origin is concerned, it is not very helpful-it shows that even though the individuals in the sanctuary are powerful, they are just a drop in the bucket in the face of the vast will of the world! The main influencing factor is still the number of races. The top powerhouses are just better to ensure that the races can reproduce safely, and they cannot play a matching role in the erosion world. A large number of alien species take root, multiply, and grow, which is the cancer that is branded in the chaotic world! Glasses are broken, uncomfortable. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thanks to Mr. Bai Jiang for the reward of 1500 starting coins, thank you very much Thank you for the 400 starting coins rewarded by the captain, thank you very much Thank you book friend 20210112105947945 for the reward of 100 starting coins, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 324： Countermeasures (seeking monthly tickets, recommendation tickets) Chapter 324 Countermeasures (ask for a monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) "It''s no wonder that the leader of the Blood God has never caused trouble. It turns out that he also has self-knowledge. With his own power, it is difficult to affect the operation of the world. Only by letting the orcs multiply can they continue to cause trauma to the world." Lei Te''s eyes flashed suddenly, his thoughts gradually became clear, and the truth of the matter gradually became clear, and he continued to think: "So, now we have reached a critical period. The orcs'' reproduction for thousands of years has finally traumatized the world to a certain extent, at least from a human point of view." "And the blood **** leader, a figure who still retains mystery to this day, may have a way to grab benefits from the local world. The **** bat may be his important support." "In this simulation, the blood **** leader finally stopped hiding and showed his hole card. The blood-colored bat is probably the source of the blood-colored power, perhaps the blood elf who has evolved for thousands of years. Its power from another world must also be stronger. It''s outrageous..." "Then, for me, the most important thing right now is to fight the orcs and reduce the burden on the origin of the world, so that I will have more time to deal with the orcs and the leader of the blood god. Even if the core of the homeland can be activated, even more Nothing could be better!" "If you choose to come up, you will fight to the death with the orc strongman and the blood **** leader. If you succeed, you will be fine. If you fail, you will completely lose hope of making a comeback. Moreover, you must ensure that the time to deal with these people will not be too long. If you delay If it takes too long, the battle line will be stretched, and the same predicament will be encountered, which is not conducive to awakening the will of the world..." Rett''s mind was full of thoughts, and soon, the detailed plan for the next step was determined. The first step is to cleanse the orcs with the momentum of thunder, without giving the orc sanctuary a chance to react, and cut down this malignant tumor with all determination. Its okay if the will of the world is awakened, even if it is not awakened, then you can slowly deal with the orcs and the leader of the blood god... But whether this plan can be implemented smoothly, Leiter is not sure. He may encounter other difficulties and obstacles in the middle, such as the blood **** leader who is hiding in the dark and ready to go, or interference from other sanctuaries. In order to ensure that everything is lost, Leiter believes that it is still necessary to predict it in the simulation. So he moved in his heart and turned on the system again. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." In the 482nd year of the Jinlun calendar, on April 17th, you broke through to the sanctuary magister and stood on top of the world. Congratulations. On that day, you led all the legions to defeat the orc army and achieved a great victory with a destructive momentum. You also joined forces with Commander Ankus to kill Kaimaha, the Argonian of Sanctuary. Next, you did not leave the cold current defense line, but circled around and ambushed on the only way the orcs must pass to the cold current defense line. [On April 20th, the battle report of the Cold Current Defense Line was transmitted to the Orc Headquarters, causing a tsunami-like sensation. The Beastman King was extremely furious. The strong sit in charge in person! [On April 23, the elite orc army, mainly consisting of bears, pig-heads, and blood moon werewolves, passed through the Yanhu branch of the Warcraft Mountains. Applying the Perfect Concussion Mystery directly killed nearly half of the orc army, and then launched a stormy attack on the Sanctuary Bearmen. Unexpectedly, the roaring talent of the Violent Bear Man scattered all the quicksand in one fell swoop, making your idea of ??killing the orc army in vain. But after a fierce battle, the bear man in the sanctuary still died in your hands. [On April 27th, you crossed the extreme northern glacier and came to the northernmost part of the world. You contacted the other two kingdoms. After expressing your intention and fully displaying your force, you united a total of eight armies from the Holy Land and Ice and Snow Kingdom with the orcs on the glacier. Fight in the middle. On April 30th, after a fierce fight, the orc army was successfully defeated, five orc sanctuaries fell on the spot, and two orc sanctuaries abandoned their troops and fled. [On May 3, the Chief of the Bearman, the Beastman King, was furious when he heard the information from the fronts in various places, especially when he learned of your actions, he decided that you were the child of the world, and decided to mobilize all his troops to attack the Jinlun Kingdom ! [On May 5th, Ankus found you and said that he was attacked by the blood **** leader, but he was successfully killed, and showed you the blood **** leader''s body and head. From the outside, the dead can no longer die. But you are very clear this time, the blood **** leader is just feigning death, and is actually still watching in the dark, waiting for the opportunity! On May 7th, you traveled non-stop and came to the Rim Kingdom, and once again assisted the Rim Kingdoms sanctuary powerhouses to attack the orc army. On May 10th, after two days and two nights of fighting, a Sanctuary Bloodmoon Werewolf, a Sanctuary Phantom Viper, and a Sanctuary Shadow Tiger died in exhaustion. On May 13th, you took advantage of the fact that the Beast King had dispatched an army of orcs, you came to the orc base camp, and started a massacre against the orc civilians. On May 20th, after seven days and seven nights of massacres, your hands were covered with the blood of orcs, hundreds of millions of orcs died in your hands, you are the terminator of orcs! On that day, you felt that the speed of comprehending the mystery was further accelerated, and the mystery of heaven and earth appeared in front of your eyes and became clearer. On May 21st, on the way back to Jinlun Kingdom, you smelled an unusual and strange blood, and stopped. The next moment, the battlefield was suddenly covered by a rain of blood, a huge **** flesh ball rolled down from the air, fifty pale knights broke through the flesh ball and appeared, and the familiar figure of the blood **** leader also appeared again! [The leader of the blood **** did not act immediately, but expressed his intention to cooperate with you. He said that he was fully aware of the massacre you did in the rear of the orcs, and he was willing to join hands with you to kill the strong ones in the sanctuary among the orcs. kill. The content of the cooperation is to use your identity as a child of the world to deceive the trust of the world, so as to help it harvest the origin of the world. In return, the blood **** leader promised to take you to the underworld, where there is a way to break through to a higher level. You first pretended to accept it and asked the other party how to harvest the origin of the world, but the other party kept silent about it. After many unsuccessful attempts, you no longer hide, and strike out brazenly. On the top of the head of the blood **** leader, a blood-colored bat appeared again, and the blood mist permeating it was far better than that of the pale knight. In the blood mist, the power of the mysterious power was greatly reduced. You tried your best, and you barely evenly matched the opponent. Shortly after, the blood-colored bat of the blood **** leader opened its **** mouth and opened a tiny space gap. Dozens of cold streamers flashed from it and shot into the bodies of fifty pale knights. You saw with your own eyes that the bodies of the fifty pale knights decayed rapidly, and a dark and immortal aura rose up. You felt this aura was unfamiliar to you like never before, and the only sense of familiarity was only felt from dark creatures. With this, the strength of every immortal knight has climbed to the peak, second only to the sanctuary, and they charge you bravely without fear of death. [After a hard fight, you wanted to run away, but the speed of the blood-colored bat was far beyond your imagination. It easily caught up with you, exposed its ferocious mouthparts, and bit your head. His blood was pumped clean. The feeling of weakness and powerlessness came like a tide. you are dead. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "Dead again?" The light curtain in front of him gradually dissipated, and Leiter''s face gradually became gloomy. He never expected that with his own fighting power, he would be no match for the leader of the blood god. The blood-colored bat evolved from the blood elf was too terrifying! The two simulations were almost the same way of death. The **** bat didn''t seem to be very afraid of the mysterious power. Leite clenched his fists, recalling the whole process of fighting against the blood **** leader, and fell into deep thought: "The blood-colored bat was able to temporarily open the rift in space and release a creature that is suspected to be able to possess the pale knight. No accident, it came from the underworld mentioned by the other party." "That is to say, it is now certain that the power behind the leader of the blood **** comes from the underworld. Of course, this does not necessarily represent the overall will of the underworld. After all, advanced dark magic can summon the undead from the underworld, but the past dynasties There has never been any chaos. It shows that the scope of the underworld is very large, and behind the leader of the blood **** is just one force or regional force." "And the blood **** leader said that there is a way to break through to a higher level, which means that the blood **** leader has definitely connected with the people of the underworld... The pale knight researched by the other party, and the mysterious creature summoned by the blood-colored bat must also come from the underworld. " For a while, Leiter felt a little difficult. With his current strength, he was still a long way from fighting the blood **** leader alone in his prime. In this regard, he felt heavy pressure. Originally thought that the strength of the leader of the blood **** was only the three mysteries that Hypaste told him. But on second thought, such a scheming person like the other party would definitely not expose his hole cards in advance in order to sabotage the plan. It was probably just a disguise before. "Huh." After thinking for a long time, Lei Te let out a long breath, and his eyes became firm again. He is not without a chance to fight back! In the next time, by virtue of harvesting the orc''s destiny value, he can try to comprehend the mystery of disintegration through comprehension of the mystery, and the consummation of the mystery of disintegration will inevitably raise the combat power to another level. If he has the opportunity to comprehend the space of gravity, even more It''s the icing on the cake. Become the first person in the sanctuary in history, mastering all the mysteries, surpassing Timos ten thousand years ago! So, Leiter gave up going to the canyon defense line and turned back to the cold current defense line. Cold snap camp. All the soldiers have just returned, and they are all elated. With the acquiescence and even encouragement of the various officers, every street is full of people, singing the hymn of victory! For many soldiers, this is a great victory that has never been seen in a century, and it is the most glorious battle in their lives! Belongs to the highest glory! In the execution ground, Thales had just executed a night owl man, before he could remove the body, he saw a figure running in front of him. "Taker? Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be fighting the orcs on the battlefield at this time?" Thales looked up and down at Tucker. The opponent''s armor was full of scratches and puncture marks. It was obvious that he had just experienced a battle, but Why are you here at this time? He frowned, even more puzzled. Taker was wearing a black armor, with his right hand on his waist and his left hand holding his helmet. He walked towards Thales and grinned: "Haha, the purpose of my coming is related to this matter - this huge war, we have won! The orcs are almost wiped out. Later, the last batch of teams will bring thousands of captives." Thales heard the news, repeated beheading orcs every day, his slightly numb heart seemed to be poured by a pot of hot water instantly, his whole body trembled like an electric shock, trotted forward and said: "My God, this is incredible! It''s only been a few days since the expedition? The battle is over, can you tell me what happened on the battlefield?" Tucker patted his chest and laughed: "Of course it''s okay, but I''m a little tired now after the war. If you say something nice, I''ll tell you what happened on the battlefield." Thales'' face froze with anticipation, the corners of his mouth twitched, he waved his wand at Tucker, and said angrily: "I would like to praise you, but when facing a person with no merits, my father taught me not to lie..." Seeing Thales'' helpless expression with his hands spread out, Tucker was not in a hurry, but sighed regretfully, turned around and prepared to leave, and said as he walked: "It''s a pity, my father shined brilliantly in this war. I know the details of this in the most detail, and other people can''t grasp the details far better than me. Since...you don''t want to know, then forget it..." Thales moved the night owl man''s body away, and was about to continue executing the orcs, but when he heard the second half of Tucker''s words, his face changed suddenly, he threw his wand on the ground, and ran forward to grab Tucker''s arm , clapping his hands on the cold armor, he laughed and said: "My dear brother, you are tall and burly, open-minded, and you have inherited your father''s good quality of tolerance. You will definitely not care about the little things I just did. Please tell me about what outstanding contributions your father has made on the battlefield. ? "Well... that''s right, haha." Tucker stretched out his hand, patted Thales on the forehead, rubbed his fluffy hair vigorously, and then said loudly: "Father made a breakthrough on the spot in this war and was promoted to Sanctuary in one fell swoop." The strong man, like a **** descending to earth, led us to defeat the orcs, and the magic cast by waving his hands is like the end of the world. This is the first time I have seen the power of a strong man in the sanctuary with a full blow, it is really terrifying... that yellow sand Overwhelming, the thorns seem to be endless..." "Wow..." Thales was still dissatisfied with Tucker''s arrogance in his heart, but after hearing his father''s record, Tucker''s vivid description seemed to make him feel like he was on the scene and saw his father dominating the battlefield with his own eyes. Immersed in fantasy, showing a longing look with eyes staring at the stars, he sighed: "It would be great if I could witness this scene with my own eyes..." "Haha, my father has become a sanctuary, and there must be more opportunities in the future!" Tucker laughed heartily, patted Thales on the back, and was in a good mood. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks for the reward of 1500 starting coins from Mr. Bai Jiangjun, thank you very much Thank you that I am the 100 starting point coin rewarded by the big guy, thank you very much, haha (end of this chapter) Chapter 325： Betrayal and Light (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 325 Betrayal and Light (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Thales, this wish is very easy to fulfill, I think you will be able to get what you want soon." A familiar voice came from the sky, a pinch of quicksand quietly emerged, and gradually revealed Leiter''s figure, looking directly below with a smile on his face. "Huh? Father, why are you back?" Tucker turned and looked up, his face full of surprise: "Didn''t you say that the orc sanctuary might attack the battlefield, and you need to deal with it?" "It''s just an orc, it''s already been killed by me and Ankus." Leiter said lightly. Then he landed on the ground, glanced at the scene of the execution ground, the number of people was very small at this time, and then glanced at the disabled orc kneeling behind Thales, nodded slightly, and said to Thales: "Tales , You have worked hard during this time. In the next time, I will never stay here again. " "Really?" Thales covered his lips with one hand, his face surprised: "Oh, that''s great, this is the second good news I''ve heard besides your father''s promotion to the Sanctuary!" "Hey, since the war is over, can we go home?" Tucker rolled his big eyes and opened his mouth wide to laugh. Rett looked at Tucker, shook his head and said, "Not yet, and next, I have one more important thing to do." Then he looked at Thales again, rubbed his fluffy hair lightly, and said with a smile: "This matter requires your cooperation." "It''s an honor! I guess father, you must want to show me the magic of the sanctuary. I will definitely be a qualified audience and watch carefully." Taylor stroked his chest gracefully on purpose, showing a noble demeanor. Taker on the side crossed his arms and hugged his chest, curled his lips, and muttered: "Pretentious, my father is looking for you, how could it be possible for this shit..." "Thales, you have hit the mark, then, come with me..." As soon as the voice fell, Tucker was dumbfounded, his arms folded over his chest, and he froze in place. And Thales also blinked in confusion - he was just joking, didn''t expect his father to take it seriously? So his eyes were quickly filled with surprises, and he cheered, "Okay, where are we going?" "Go to a few places suitable for ''performance''..." After saying this, Leiter imitated the way Hypaste took him on the road back then, condensed a large amount of earth elements, compressed them into a hard rock armor, and wrapped them around Thales'' body surface to prevent his physical fitness from being unbearable in the extreme speed state. . With his holy magister''s terrifying elemental control, he can easily maintain fluidity and at the same time have sufficient hardness. Thales spread his hands, raised his left foot and right foot back and forth, looking at his new ''dress'', looking extraordinarily excited. He also didn''t expect that one day there would be a strong man in the sanctuary to look at his appearance in person, let alone that this person was his father. Rett smiled slightly, patted Tucker on the shoulder, and said: "Taker, wait for my return at the Cold Current Camp, and stay at the camp with peace of mind. Before I come back, no one will arrange for you to go out to perform missions..." "But, I also want to go with you..." Tucker shouted with longing in his eyes, but seeing his father flying into the sky with Thales at a high speed and quickly disappearing into the sky, he could only stare at the sky in a daze, helpless. Sighing, he left the execution ground dejectedly. But suddenly, listening to the struggling and howling of some orcs behind him, he stopped unconsciously, turned his head to look at the prisoners waiting for execution, blinked his eyes wide, and a strange thought appeared in his heart: "How about... I will be the executioner for Thales?" Due to being asked by his father to kill monsters and orcs too many times, his subconscious mind always thinks that this is beneficial. So, after a little thought, he drew out his long sword and stepped forward, aiming at the throat of a fifth-level tauren, and stabbing it hard. However, the first time he was blocked by the rough rock-like skin, he slid over from the side, but he did not give up, and continued to slash the long sword vigorously. In the end, it took more than ten minutes to seal the sword. throat. "Tuck, what are you doing here? Where is Thales? Why is he missing..." Ambiru was the person in charge of escorting the captives this time. When he came to the execution ground with a mighty team and thousands of orc captives, he looked a little stunned when he saw Tucker standing where Thales should be. . chi After chopping off the head of a night owl man with a sword, Tucker heard someone calling him, saw Abiru walking towards him, and walked forward with a serious expression, and said, touching his chest: "Officer Ambiro, my father just returned temporarily and took Thales away. He has an important task to perform. And can I replace Thales in the future and serve as an execution officer here?" "You want to be an executioner?" Abiru was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding. Although the position of executioner is not important, not everyone is qualified to take it. Originally, this kind of thing needs to be reported, but then he thought that Tucker was a Te''s son, this kind of thing will hardly encounter obstacles, so he nodded and agreed: "It''s a small matter, leave it to me. But just after the war, you came here to execute the orcs, you are really hardworking Yes, the quality of the Green family is really outstanding!" "It''s all my father''s training!" Tucker smiled honestly, and continued to kill the orcs with his sword. Abiru laughed dumbly, looked at Tucker, pondered for a moment, and said, "Taker, when I came over just now, I heard Chief Bomir tell me that there will be a celebration banquet in the barracks tonight, and it will also be a grand bonfire Dinner. The last time a celebration banquet of this scale was held was more than 50 years ago. You are a descendant of a hero, so you must come tonight." "Haha, no problem." "Father, where are we going?" Flying in the air with Leiter, although Thales is wrapped in thick earth elements, he can still see the surrounding scene clearly, not only lamenting the magic of the sanctuary method. "Huilu Kingdom!" "What are you doing there? Are you still going to the Dark Mountains?" Thales asked curiously. "Clean up the orcs!" Leiter said in a calm voice. The hair on his forehead and ears fluttered non-stop with the extremely fast flight. "Clean up the orcs?" Thales repeated his father''s words in a questioning tone. He was stunned, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He asked cautiously: "Then... what do I need to do?" "Give a fatal blow to the orc!" Rhett looked at Thales and said. "Sure enough!" Thales'' conjecture was confirmed, and he patted his chest depressedly, wanting to vomit blood, and managed to escape from the execution ground. After being brought to another fire pit, he pursed his lips and said pitifully, "Father, how long will it take to kill this time, can you let me rest for a few days..." Leiter turned his head and saw Thales'' expression through the package of the earth element, and sighed secretly: "I also want you to rest early...but time does not allow it. The general trend of the world has reached a critical point. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. No one side, no one can be alone..." He was silent for a while, and could only say softly: "When the orcs are dealt with this time, I promise, I will definitely give you unexpected surprises..." "Surprise? Is it a wonderful fantasy novel?" The pitiful look on Thales'' face faded away, his curiosity was aroused, his eyes widened, and he changed into a look of expectation. "Hehe, not only this, but also more unexpected." Leiter coughed twice, grabbed Thales and walked around a mountain, and responded. Hearing this sentence, Thales stopped making noise, and his eyes seemed to be shining brightly. What his father said had never disappointed him. Since he made such a promise, it must be something worth looking forward to! At this moment, he no longer has the slightest impatience in dealing with the orcs. Instead, he hopes to go to the Huilu Kingdom as soon as possible to wipe out the orcs. Two days later. Dark blue line of defense. In a forest surrounded by mountains, countless broken logs collapsed to the ground, and hundreds of blood moon werewolves and violent bears were chasing hundreds of knights. "Aww, human cowards, didn''t you say when you charged just now, you won''t retreat in a deadly battle? Why do you only know how to run like a rat now!" A Blood Moon Werewolf took the lead in the charge. Blood shadows flickered in the forest. Anything in the way was quickly crushed under its sharp claws and strong body. The person makes several cryptic gestures. Seeing this, several Shadow Tigers around him had their deep eyes flickering, and a purple-black mist appeared on their body surface, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye. A few minutes later, in the knight team ahead, a knight in gray armor communicated in a low voice and asked the people next to him: "Captain, how long will it take for us to reach the encirclement?" The knight beside him was covered in wind-type dou qi, turned his head to look at the blood moon werewolf who was chasing after him, and said in a deep voice: "There is still a hundred kilometers left, hurry up, there is a bottomless narrow valley, As long as the group of royal orcs dare to chase after them, we can close the door and beat the dogs, and wipe them all out!" The knight on the side heard the words, his nervous expression was relieved, and he let out a long sigh of relief, but the pace under his feet became more and more rapid, and a large amount of fighting spirit was poured into his legs continuously. Not long after, the terrain in front of them gradually sank. Facing a deep ditch more than ten meters long, the knight team did not choose to cross, but jumped straight down, bounced back and forth on the wall, and landed smoothly on the ground at the bottom of the valley. At this time, the surrounding light is getting darker and darker, and the sound of footsteps is particularly loud in a relatively closed space, and there are even a few vague echoes spreading. Dark and humid air filled every corner of the valley. After taking the lead and rushing into a narrow passage at the bottom of the valley, the captain of the wind knights frowned unobtrusively. "Why is there a smell of blood... everyone be careful!" The wind knight sensed the extremely faint smell in the air, and said distractedly. At this time, the surrounding knights followed the order and took out their long swords, looking around vigilantly. "Hamp, where are our reinforcements? Where are they!" The wind knight seemed to have thought of the key point, suddenly turned his head, roared loudly, and questioned his teammates. "Hahahahaha, your command just now was so wise, but at this moment, why do you naively think that there will be reinforcements?" An arrogant and invincible voice came from outside the valley, anxiously waiting for hundreds of black spots to fall from the sky, It hit the ground with a thump, and the leader of the Blood Moon Werewolf touched the hair on his forehead, and walked forward slowly with his strong legs. The hundreds of orcs behind him were also like a black barrier. In a dark environment, it shrinks inward and presses away. The Blood Moon werewolf stretched out his long tongue and licked around his lips, "Think of us as a turtle in a urn? Now, let''s see who is caught in the siege!" After the words fell, the echo kept repeating this shocking news in the valley. The wind knight''s shoulders trembled slightly, and he looked at the Blood Moon werewolf in disbelief, and then at the vice-captain beside him, staring intently at the opponent''s eyes, but I can''t find any guilt in it, but... I can also see a trace of cunning. "Dalos, why did you do this? Why did you choose to join the orcs? What can they bring you!" The wind knight asked angrily in his throat, and while speaking, the long sword in his hand had condensed a blue color. With fighting spirit and sword light, he swung his sword and slashed towards the vice-captain''s shoulder armor. Ding The vice-captain drew his sword to block, and at the same time jumped back with the help of the shock force, opened the distance, the expression on his face was no longer the original tension, but changed to an indifference, and said with disdain: "Why don''t you choose to join the orcs? What is the significance of our insistence on resistance! Going back to history, the trend of our struggle with the orcs will always be defeat. From this point of view, sooner or later, the human kingdom will eventually be destroyed. Carry forward the wisdom of mankind and take refuge in the real master of this world in advance!" "Haha, that''s right. Really smart humans should give up the wooden houses that will rot and collapse sooner or later, and choose a stronger castle! Because we orcs are the last overlords of this world!" The blood moon werewolf let out a sinister smile A gleam of excitement flashed in his eyes. "Light can always bring hope before it goes out! You have betrayed your original intention, go to hell, you are not as good as pigs and dogs!" The wind knight gritted his teeth, the hatred in his heart was like a torrent of waves that was hard to calm down. Words could no longer express the anger at this moment. He was lured here, knowing that it would be difficult to escape today. Even so, he would kill this traitor. execution! "Old captain, for the sake of being comrades-in-arms, I advise you to join the orcs together, so that we can have a brighter future." "Shut up, I don''t have a comrade like you!" The sword light shot out, and the wind knight rushed to the deputy captain in an instant, but the other party remained indifferent, and even looked at him with a trace of pity. The next moment, from the other side of the passage, three Shadow Tigers shrouded in black and purple mist suddenly sprang out, like three black meteors, hitting the wind knight fiercely. With a bang, the figure wrapped in cyan light flew out sideways, rolled dozens of times in the air, and landed heavily, the armor was broken, the ribs and thighs were bent and sunken, vomited blood, and coughed continuously. Even though his appearance was very miserable, he still stared at the vice-captain, like a devil who chooses and devours people. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 326： Top of the Sea of ??Clouds (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 326 Top of the Sea of ??Clouds (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The deputy captain''s eyelids twitched, feeling a little uncomfortable being watched, his eyes were not natural, he turned around and looked to the other side. But the next moment, a scream sounded from behind. The vice-captain sighed silently, wanting to pay his last silent tribute to his comrades, but immediately realized that something was wrongthe sound just now... seemed to be from an orc? He turned his head to look, only to find that there was a strange figure in the field, who suppressed the audience as soon as he appeared, and the surging spiritual power radiating from his body was like a mountain pressing down on his heart, making him a little out of breath. His eyes were a little terrified, his hands and feet trembled, and he had never felt this way when facing their commander in the past. "Holy, Sanctuary, this is a strong Sanctuary!" The deputy captain held his chest, but roared wildly in his heart, and a sense of despair began to breed. Just as he was thinking desperately about how to quibble in the future, he was terrified by the strange feeling coming from his body. He lowered his head and found that at some point, a handful of small quicksands condensed into a brown ring and landed on him. Disintegrating his body inch by inch. "Help, save me! Ah!" But it was too late when he found out, the force of disintegration spread all over his body, from the soles of his feet to his head, and in an instant, the big living person who had just stood up disappeared in place... The death of the traitor made many soldiers applaud, and they understood the position of the newly arrived Sanctuary powerhouse, and it also caused a sensation! They were stunned by the surprise that fell from the sky, and the despair on their faces faded away. Instead, they breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at this strange sanctuary expert with gratitude. On the side of the orcs, there was a commotion caused by the newly emerged strong human beings, especially the blood moon werewolf headed by it. His face was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly. The muscles on his face trembled slightly, and his hair was squeezed together. Great psychological pressure. "Scatter and escape, pass the information back!" The Blood Moon Werewolf waved his arms and shouted. Immediately, hundreds of orcs scattered like birds and beasts, and fled in all directions. "Running under my nose? It''s just a dream..." Leiter looked at the hundreds of scattered orcs fleeing like a fan, and smiled coldly. His mental power spread instantly, and suddenly there was a burst of overwhelming sand between the sky and the earth, and countless small earth elements quickly condensed, like a necklace. It wrapped around every orc''s legs, arms and waist. With the Mystery of Condensation applied, the rock collar is unimaginably hard, no matter how desperately struggling it is, it is hard to shake it at all. Ground stabbing technique! Whoosh whoosh In a single thought, hundreds of ground stabbing magic bursts were fired, and the deadly ground stabs burst out of the ground, piercing into the orc''s body all at once, splashing out streaks of blood. "Master Holy Magister, we are here to help you!" The wind knight saw all the orcs being controlled, and shouted winkingly on the ground. At the same time, he injected a lot of fighting spirit into the long sword in his hand, emitting a blue halo. The surrounding knights heard the order and rushed towards the orcs quickly. "You don''t need to do anything!" The knight behind Lei Te frowned slightly, and waved his hand to stop it. His hundreds of thorns deliberately missed the vital points, but they were seriously injured. Although the hundreds of points of fate in front of him are not many, no matter how small a mosquito''s legs are, they are still meat, how can they be wasted casually... "Okay... okay." The wind knight was stunned for a moment, and then issued new orders to the surroundings to stop the actions of his knights. "Thales, I''ll leave the rest to you..." Leiter stopped the spread of his mental power and patted Thales on the shoulder. The latter nodded. He was very experienced in this. He pulled out the twisted wand behind him and started to move towards the nearest An orc casts a spell. Leite took advantage of this time to come to the side of the wind knight. The other party looked moved, his eyes flickered, and he struggled to get up. Seeing that the other party was inconvenient to move, Leiter shook his head, patted the other party lightly, handed over a bottle of bath fire potion, and said softly: "Accept it, and heal the injury first!" "Thank you, cough, thank you Holy Magister for your help!" The wind knight endured the tingling pain in his chest, coughed twice, and did not shirk his refusal. Along with the ups and downs of the throat, majestic energy injected into the body, starting to repair the injuries everywhere. A few minutes later, the wounds on the wind knight slowly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. After regaining his mobility, the wind knight immediately stood up and stroked his chest and said: "Dear Holy Magister, thank you for your help. On behalf of the captain of the third detachment of the Seventh Legion of the Deep Blue Defense Line, I would like to extend my sincere thanks to you!" "You''re welcome." Leiter shook his head and said, "Which direction is the camp of the dark blue defense line?" "Proceed two thousand kilometers southwest, and you will see the Deep Blue Camp." The wind knight said respectfully: "I haven''t asked your name yet, which kingdom do you come from?" "Rett Green, Jinlun Kingdom, tell me in detail about the battle situation of the Deep Blue Line." "No problem, the ordinary orcs in the dark blue line of defense are mainly night owls, because the terrain here is steep, and they are basically in a mountainous environment, which is more suitable for night owls to fight, while the royal orcs are basically shadow tigers and blood moon werewolves. The reason is the same as before. It''s basically the same." The wind knight said: "The total strength of the orcs basically fluctuates around 30,000, while the strength of the dark blue line of defense is roughly around 40,000." "Hmm..." Leiter nodded in thought, and finally looked straight at the opposite knight, and said, "What''s your name?" "Rocky Fran!" "On the way I came just now, 500 kilometers behind, there are more than a dozen seriously injured night owls recuperating. What should I do... I don''t need to say more?" Lei Te paused, and said in a deep voice, "From now on... Be cautious when making friends..." "Yes... yes." A hint of hatred flashed in Luo Qi''s eyes involuntarily, and then he was a little sad. He took a deep breath and said, "Master Holy Magician, my wife''s home is in the Jinlun Kingdom. When the war is over, I am going to find her, and if your lord does not dislike her, I will be one of your knights then." Leite shook his head and laughed: "When the orcs are extinct, we will meet again..." After the voice fell, Leiter didn''t waste any more time, waiting for Thales to harvest the orcs one by one, then ascended to the sky again, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Locky looked up at the sky on the ground, his eyes flickered, and finally sighed. After tidying up the battlefield, the knights not far away leaned over to comfort him. "Captain, Dalos deserved his death, and dared to join the orcs, you don''t have to feel sorry for him..." "Yes, we will follow you in the future and fight side by side!" . There was a touch of blood in the jungle. Rocky looked at the hundreds of knights around him, his eyes showed relief, and he scanned slowly from right to left, his expression remained unchanged. Until... the team in the middle of the sweep, the complexion suddenly turned cold. A icy atmosphere condensed in the air, as if the temperature had plummeted to icy cold weather. Everyone noticed something was wrong, and their faces were a little strange. They turned their eyes to the place where their captain was staring. There were three teams that the vice-captain had led before. The eyes of these people were wide open, their expressions changed slightly, and their hearts were a little nervous. Could it be that the detachment leader settled accounts after autumn and planned to make them, the people below, bear joint and several responsibilities? "Two hours ago, who searched for that direction." Loki stared at the front, scanning back and forth on the three team leaders, and at the same time pointed to the northeast direction where Lei Te told him that the night owl was hiding. Hearing this question, two of the three teams looked terrified, stepped back quickly, and waved their hands: "Mr. Lodge, it''s not us. The scope of our search is completely opposite. Everyone around can testify." With the confirmation of the people around him, Rocky regained his trust in the two teams and waved them to the two sides. In the knight squad in the middle, most people are still unknown, so only the squad leader at the front is trembling while holding a sword and shield, with a tense expression and tense muscles, as if under great pressure. After staring at Rocky for two minutes, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore. The sword and shield in his hand fell off suddenly, and fell to the ground with two muffled noises. He bent his knees and knelt on the ground, breaking down and saying: "Captain, I was wrong, I''m sorry to everyone, I''m sorry to the kingdom, I was instigated by Dalos and concealed the orc information for him!" As soon as these words came out, the surrounding knights looked instantly, and all their eyes fell on the kneeling knight, as if countless sharp arrows stabbed fiercely. Some of them couldn''t believe it, some were furious, and some even drew out their long swords and chopped at the traitor''s head. "Carmon, why are you doing this!" "Damn you, are you worthy of so many comrades-in-arms who died under the claws of orcs?" Amidst the angry scolding, Carmon buried his head deeply on the ground. Even so, no one forgave him for the mistake he made. Lock drew out his long sword and raised it to the sky. The mottled light and shadow that came in through the gaps in the leaves made the blade reflect a little light. He said in a low voice: "Carmon, originally, I didn''t doubt you. If it wasn''t for the reminder from the holy magister just now, I''m afraid I would have been kept in the dark." "The information I received before, in that direction, did not have any traces of orc activities... The holy magician just reminded me of this matter, and the purpose is probably not for the inconspicuous dozens of night owls... but to remind I clean up the hidden traitors!" The back of Carmon''s head trembled, he raised his head suddenly, and a broken voice sounded: "Kill me, Mr. Lodge, since I was bewitched by the vice-captain and did something rebellious, I have fallen into a painful struggle and spent all the time in torment. Please Help me out!" Chi! The long sword drew a semicircular trajectory, and mottled blood splashed in the air. The corpses on the ground were burned by a ball of flames, as if they were about to burn the filth of their lives. Rocky turned around and said with a heavy voice behind him: "My comrades-in-arms, we should share weal and woe. No matter how dark and difficult the road ahead is, we should also overcome difficulties together. But if we become traitors, it is tantamount to pushing us into the abyss. Will know his life with my own hands! Everyone... take warning. " Two days later. A towering mountain peak. The sea of ??clouds flutters and undulates below, and the golden color is exuded under the sun, which is particularly spectacular. Above the sea of ??clouds, beside the peak of the mountain, three sanctuary powerhouses of different sizes and three ferocious sanctuary orcs confronted each other in the air. A Sanctuary Blood Moon werewolf with a faint **** halo all over his body, staring straight ahead at the three Sanctuary powerhouses in front of him, let out a sinister laugh: "Hahaha, where do you three want to go, do you think you won''t be discovered by us if you go around at a high altitude?" The shadow tiger on the side stretched out his purple tongue and licked his lips, and said cruelly: "Could it be that the three troops want to sneak attack us? It''s ridiculous, they really treat us like air..." The other Blood Moon werewolf had tyrannical eyes, holding a claw with one hand, looked at the three human sanctuaries in front of him with disdain, and smiled coldly: "What are you talking about with them, let them be buried in this sky and sea of ??clouds today !Using their human words to describe... this is a good cemetery!" Facing the orc''s provocation, the three human sanctuaries looked at each other and smiled. This scene fell in the eyes of the three orc sanctuaries, and they immediately felt a little bad. "What are you laughing at?" A Blood Moon werewolf said angrily. He obviously hadn''t started the fight yet, but the appearance of the opponent made him feel humiliated. A middle-aged beautiful woman in a purple mage robe hooked her mouth, and the magic wand in her hand drew an oval arc. Her slender and straight legs inserted into the sea of ??clouds, and the proud devil''s curve stood on the sea of ??clouds. She was not afraid at all, even Laughing in a delicate voice: "I''m laughing at you orcs who are ignorant and fearless. You have done evil in this world for thousands of years, and you are finally dying..." Beside him was a young knight wearing golden armor, whose brilliance was no less than that of the sea of ??golden clouds. His tall and straight figure was comparable to that of a peak. Holding a spear, he said proudly: "Before the storm comes, it is always as calm as the Dead Sea. Their dull brains must not realize this." The Shadow Tiger of the Sanctuary bent his sharp claws slightly, and waved the sea of ??clouds in front of him, revealing his sharp teeth: "Nonsense, the orcs are unstoppable. Our orc king has reached the peak. Which of you humans can do it?" enemy?" "In the past, we recognized that you orcs have extraordinary talents, but now, our son of the world has awakened, and his arrival will end all disasters!" The white-haired old man among the three said in a majestic manner, holding a long sword. The scene was silent for a few seconds. The nervous expressions of the three sanctuary orcs gradually faded away, and they laughed loudly. "Children of the World? Hahaha, is this your fantasy?" "If you can think of such a character, it seems that you are indeed aware of the dangers of the world here." "Human beings always like spiritual illusions to comfort themselves in the face of unstoppable forces, hoping that there will be a savior to save the world! Haha, but fantasy is fantasy after all. In the face of cruel reality, there is only a broken end!" While the Blood Moon werewolf was speaking, a thick blood glow filled his body, his body muscles began to swell, and his blood-colored hair stretched straight like steel needles, ready to launch an attack. Including the other two sanctuary orcs, they all entered the state of bloodthirsty and shadow transformation, and their faces began to look hideous. The three orcs exchanged glances with each other, and shot like three meteors, but in the next moment, under the golden sunlight, grains of yellow sand floated up from the sea of ??clouds, and the speed of the yellow sand spreading was quite fast, filling the entire sky in an instant . The sudden change changed the faces of the three sanctuary orcs. The three human sanctuaries in front of them had fought against each other for decades, and they knew each other''s strengths well. There were neither earth-type paladins nor earth-type paladins among them. Magic. But the sudden formation of such a large-scale earth element world can only be due to the surprise attack of the earth-type holy magician! The three of them were quite confident in their speed, and wanted to get out of this yellow sand world as soon as possible, but when they were about to leave, they were shocked to realize that their bodies were firmly locked in place, making it difficult to move. It seems that there is a strong stance in the air, locking the space here, and every grain of earth element can be regarded as a part of the cage, and the power that radiates and connects with each other is countless tiny vines, binding them in place. "No, it''s impossible, this is the earth element mystery-gravity space, when did your Huilu Kingdom produce such a strong sanctuary!" The Blood Moon Werewolf let out a frightened roar, and at the same time, the energy and blood in his body surged wildly, like a tsunami wave, the muscles and hair on the body surface rose and fell like waves, forcibly impacting the pressure outside the body, but this force was exceptionally strong, It can''t be shaken for a while! "Is it important which kingdom you belong to? You just need to know that cleaning up you orcs is the common will of all humans!" A calm voice came from below the sea of ??clouds. It was thick and cold. When the six heard it, they immediately turned their gazes to the source of the sound. From the sea of ??clouds, a middle-aged man slowly floated and gradually revealed himself in the yellow sand. He stared at the three orcs indifferently. "You humans are doomed to perish, and surrender is your only choice!" The Blood Moon werewolf bared his teeth and roared. In the bloodthirsty state, its sanity was affected, and it was difficult to maintain a complete calm. But as soon as the words were finished, the Blood Moon Werewolf discovered to his horror that the earth element that restrained him could transmit a more destructive power, even if it pushed his talent to the extreme, he could not resist. "Disintegrate the mystery, how could you master... ah!" In less than a second, a Sanctuary Bloodmoon werewolf disappeared in place. But the roar before dying made the sea of ??clouds fall into deathly silence. The three sanctuary powerhouses from the Huilu Kingdom, although they met with Leite yesterday, communicated and discussed the cooperation plan, and saw the strength of the other party, they were convinced, but the second time they saw the legendary Disintegrating Xuan Ao, still shocked by it. The other two orcs looked at Leiter with disbelief in their eyes. When did such a character appear in the human sanctuary? Why never heard of it before! With such combat strength, even if their Beastman King is facing each other, they may not necessarily be able to gain the upper hand! Even if you are a little careless, you will be wiped out by the legendary power of disintegration. A little more for Valentine''s Day. More will be added at the end of the month. I wish those who have a partner a happy love, and those who are temporarily single and aristocratic, can also meet the person they like. happy holidays! Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 327： The blood **** leader joins forces with the orcs (seeking monthly tickets, recommended Chapter 327 The blood **** leader and the orcs join forces (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) At this moment, they suddenly thought of the child of the world mentioned by the three people just now, and they were startled. Could it be...the person in front of them? One of the Blood Moon werewolves was struggling, roaring and roaring, with a lump in its throat. In the bloodthirsty state, its growth rate was the most powerful among all the orcs. After all, after the state was over, it would suffer from backlash. . And under the blessing of this kind of violent energy and blood, it finally mustered its strength, broke through the shackles of the surrounding quicksand world, broke a blood shadow in the air, and instantly forced it to Leiter''s side, a slightly bent half a meter The long **** claws stabbed at Leiter''s heart, accompanied by a cold voice: "Son of the World? What a ridiculous title..." The sharp claws pierced Leiter''s heart without exception. A look of joy flashed in the eyes of the shadow tiger who was still bound by the quicksand, and he couldn''t help being excited. He couldn''t believe that such a terrifying figure died at the hands of his companions like this. ? "Beautiful job!" The Shadow Tiger couldn''t help applauding. At the same time, he cast his eyes on the other three humans, ready to taunt, but saw the faint smiles of the three humans, calm, and based on his understanding of the enemy, it once again Had a bad thought. "Um?" The companion''s celebration did not make the Blood Moon werewolf complacent, but the strange touch made it feel bad. Looking closely, I saw that Leiter''s chest was completely turned into yellow quicksand, and its right claw stretched in, but it could no longer be pulled out, because the force of disintegration eroded inch by inch, directly destroying the entire arm. Immediately afterwards, the quicksand between the sky and the earth emitted distorted light, high-frequency buzzing sounds rang out, and the power of the shock spread rapidly. Under the horrified gazes of the two orcs, they hit their bodies like sunlight shining on white snow. It melted quickly and turned into two blurred pools of flesh and blood, falling from the sky... The whole battle process was neat and neat, without any thrills or excitement. After Leiter dealt with these orcs, he rushed towards the three humans. At this moment, the three Sanctuaries still maintained expressions of amazement. When they saw Lei Te flying, they took the initiative to greet them and saluted their chests. The old man holding a long sword said with emotion: "Leite, I really didn''t expect that your combat power is even more terrifying than what you showed us a day ago. You have almost completely disintegrated the mystery, and there is even a space for gravity? God, even if you don''t recognize yourself as the son of the world, I am afraid that any saint The domain will firmly believe that." The two people beside them nodded in agreement, they only had admiration for Leiter, and had no other thoughts. The eyes of the middle-aged beautiful woman in the purple mage robe were shining, she looked at Leiter with a charming smile, and lightly pursed her red lips. road: "That''s right... No one has ever understood all the mysteries of a certain department in history, but now you have done it, even surpassing the first person in historyTimoth, it is really amazing." Next to the middle-aged woman, the young Sanyu faced Leite, and put away all his arrogance. In the Huilu Kingdom, he was the youngest Sanctuary in history, but he had lived for hundreds of years. Others have arrogant capital, but in front of Leiter, he couldn''t think of showing off, but said modestly: "That''s right, Leiter, you are the number one person in the world, I am convinced! I remember that the notes left by Timothy Saint Magician mentioned that he faintly sensed the call from outside the world. I don''t know if it is true or not, Leiter Do you have similar feelings? Can you explain it for us. The eyes of the old man and the beautiful woman next to him lit up, and they showed interest. They were also very curious about this matter. On the contrary, there are more questions, knowing that there are too many unsolved mysteries in the world. Leite glanced around the faces of the three, thought for a moment, and pondered: "Indeed, as St. Timothy''s narration says, there is a special call from outside the world, but this induction is quite weak and sometimes disappears, and the aura in it seems to be a bit cold and dead. However, only this An extremely vague feeling, it is difficult to judge what kind of world it is." "Cold, dead silence? Back then, Timos didn''t introduce it like this. Your discovery will be written down in history! Sure enough, Leiter, your strength has become the strongest in history!" The old man next to him stood up. Thumbs up, sincere praise! "It''s just luck." Leiter smiled modestly, then restrained his smile, looked at the three of them and said seriously: "Since I have dealt with the three sanctuary orcs according to yesterday''s request, and helped you clean up the battlefields, next , is the time for you to fulfill your promise." "This is as it should be!" The white-haired old man smiled heartily and replied, "How do you need us to cooperate with you?" "It''s very simple. We won a battle not long ago in the cold current defense line and slaughtered all the orcs." Leiter said: "In my opinion, the orcs will not let it go, and the frequency of the violent bears in recent decades has been constant. Keeping a low position may be because the elite among them are receiving the blessings of the bear elves, and the orcs of other royal families have suffered too much battle damage. All in all, there must be disputes among the orcs, and it is difficult for the violent bears to sit firmly behind! So, next The probability that the Violent Bears will end on a large scale is bound to be high, and the first stop may be to support the Cold Current defense line." "You want us to go to the cold current defense line and ambush the orc support troops?" The young paladin said thoughtfully, biting his lower lip. "That''s right, the situation on the dark blue line of defense. Although all the orcs have been slaughtered, it will take a few days for the orcs to learn the information here. At this moment, they have already understood the situation of the cold current line of defense. On the way. Here we can make a time difference and concentrate our efforts to quickly eliminate the first batch of reinforcements of the orcs." Leiter explained his plan. "I think this plan is feasible." The white-haired old man nodded thoughtfully, and after discussing with the two people beside him, he looked at Leiter and said calmly: "There is no need to delay, then let''s set off now. " "It''s enough for the three of you to go. Ankus will pick you up there. I need to go to the Kingdom of Rim." Leiter said. "What are you going to do in the Kingdom of Rim?" The middle-aged beautiful woman asked subconsciously, as if thinking of something, she opened her mouth slightly in surprise: "Don''t tell me...you still want to take away the orcs in the Kingdom of Rim? This is definitely an exaggerated move! I think the progress will be too fast, and it will easily lead to a full-scale counterattack by the orcs. At present, we are not fully prepared, and the intentions of the various kingdoms have not yet reached an agreement. Should we consume more power, unite the various kingdoms, and discuss Detailed battle plan before making a decision?" The young paladin also thought Leiter''s move was a little too radical, and dissuaded him: "I think we can discuss the plan with the two kings of the Ice Kingdom first. Their kingdom is quite far away from us, and the two-line battle of the orcs has drawbacks. Strategically, it is very easy to have insufficient support, as long as we can preemptively assist them to defeat the orcs there, the orcs will definitely be in chaos, and that is our chance!" "What you said makes sense." Leiter frowned, and raised his head slightly: "But... I have a better way to make the orcs disappear from our world in a very short time..." "Let the orcs disappear?" The young paladin felt as if his heart had been hammered, his upper body leaned back slightly, and his voice lowered unconsciously: "Is the orc king so easy to solve..." "Ahem, Leiter, can you tell us that we are all allies on the same front." The white-haired old man tried his best to calm himself down. If someone else said such a thing, he would definitely take it as a joke, and even sneer a little more. . But if it comes from the mouth of the most powerful person in the world, the meaning is very different... Leite shook his head and showed a mysterious smile: "No need to say much, you will know soon..." As soon as the voice fell, Leiter''s body was wrapped in khaki elemental particles, fell into the sea of ??clouds, and left in the distance, disappearing in the blink of an eye. There were only three people left floating in the sunlight, looking at each other with a hint of helplessness in their eyes. "Trust him. With his current strength, the Beastman King probably can''t do anything about him. It must be a headache for the Beastmen." "That''s right, then we just need to keep reducing the power of the orcs'' wings, and strive to prevent the orcs from giving birth to a second orc king!" "It makes sense, soldiers are expensive and fast, let''s go to the cold current defense line, if it is really the elite of the Violent Bear Clan, ordinary defensive forces may not be able to resist it." After the three of them reached a consensus, their eyes gradually became firmer, their bodies were wrapped in fighting spirit or elements, and they flew at high speed, heading towards the Jinlun Kingdom! Leite, who was traveling through the clouds, soon left the boundary of Huilu Kingdom. This time, after he took Thales to harvest the orcs in the defense lines of the Huilu Kingdom one by one, the fate value soared by tens of thousands of points. Finally, through the simulation, he also realized the completeness of disintegrating the mystery. Even, hard work pays off, and even the gravity space is realized by him. This mystery can be said to have inspired the last powerful force of the earth element, which is similar to attraction and repulsion, but much more complicated, and is equivalent to an enhanced version of the earth shaking technique. Where the earth element permeates, it has extremely strong The gravitational space that limits the force. In this way, even if Leiter is not good at speed and convenience, but has the strength of control ability, he can achieve the same effect in battle. After the gravitational space is blocked, and then cooperate with Disintegration Xuanao and Concussion Xuanao, as long as the opponent cannot break free from the gravity space quickly, it is equivalent to fish on the chopping board, allowing Leite to slaughter. Rett was thinking while flying: "Now, my combat power has reached its peak. The orcs should not be feared. Only the blood **** leader is a big problem. I don''t know if I can defeat him again..." "Next, after the Beast King learns that the defense lines of the Jinlun Kingdom, the Huilu Kingdom, and the Rim Kingdom have been slaughtered by me, he will be furious. Identity, like the trajectory in the simulation, will attack the Jinlun Kingdom with all its strength, forcing me to return to aid... "So, now there is only one key point - the blood **** leader!" Thinking of this, Lei Te narrowed his eyes slightly, wondering whether his current combat power can defeat him. There is no room for carelessness in this question. After a little thought, in order to ensure nothing goes wrong, Leiter decided to conduct a test in the simulation first. So he moved in his heart and turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jin Lun Calendar 482, April 22nd, you rushed to Huilu Kingdom to help clear up the orc army in various battlefields, and only deliberately released a few cumbersome pig-headed men to pass information. On April 24th, the elite orc army, dominated by the Violent Bears, Pigheads, and Blood Moon Werewolves, rushed to the Hanliu defense line and launched a major counterattack against the Hanliu camp. The three Sanctuaries of the Huilu Kingdom appeared to assist Ankus in killing the Violent Bear Sanctuary, and led the troops to defeat the enemy. On that day, you rushed to the Rim Kingdom to help clean up the orcs in various battlefields, and only deliberately released a few shadow tigers to pass on information. [On April 27th, the chief of the Violent Bears, that is, the Beastman King, heard the information from all over the front and was furious, especially when he learned about your actions, he decided that you were the child of the world, and began to mobilize all his forces to attack the Kingdom of Jinlun ! [On April 28th, Ankus found you and said that the Hanliu line of defense was attacked by a mysterious sanctuary powerhouse, but he and the three sanctuaries of the Huilu Kingdom struggled to kill him, and showed you the body of the blood **** leader And the head, from the appearance, the dead can''t die anymore. But this time you are very clear that the blood **** leader is just a fake death, and is actually still watching in the dark, waiting for the opportunity! On April 30th, you took advantage of the fact that the Beast King sent an army of orcs, and you came to the orc base camp alone, and started a massacre against the orc civilians. On May 7th, after seven days and seven nights of massacres, your hands were covered with the blood of orcs, hundreds of millions of orcs died in your hands, you are the terminator of orcs! On that day, you felt the speed of the evolution of the mystery, and got a huge improvement, and the mystery of the world appeared in front of your eyes and became clearer. [On May 8th, on the way back to Jinlun Kingdom, you smelled unusual and strange blood energy, and you stopped in your tracks. The battlefield was suddenly covered by a rain of blood, a huge **** flesh ball rolled down from the sky, and fifty pale knights Break open the meat ball and appear, and the familiar figure of the blood **** leader also appeared again! This time, in order to test your combat power, you didnt give the opponent any chance, and you exploded with full strength when you came upunder the shackles of gravity space, the leader of the Blood God couldnt break free, and then he was disintegrated and mysteriously melted into nothingness. But the blood-colored bat broke free from the gravitational space when it was in danger, turned into a blood-colored streamer and fled to the sky, and quickly disappeared. On May 10th, you were about to return to the Kingdom of Jinlun to fight against the orc army led by the Beast King, but on the way, unexpectedly, you were stopped by seventeen orc sanctuaries! Even the leader of the Blood God, who was disintegrated and extinct by you, appeared again. Although his vitality was severely injured and his breath was sluggish, he was also side by side with the orcs and surrounded you. After a short verbal confrontation, you guessed that the other party gave up cooperation with you, and decided to join hands with the orcs to destroy human beings, and you are their common life and death enemy! On May 11th, after a day and night of fierce confrontation, under the restraint of more than a dozen sanctuary orcs and the orc king, you are no match for four hands. And you saw with your own eyes that the figure of the blood **** leader suddenly disappeared and merged with the blood-colored bat, attacking you. In the end, your throat was bitten by the ferocious mouthparts of the **** bat, and you felt the rapid loss of mental power again, and all the blood and vitality in your body were sucked out. The feeling of weakness and powerlessness came like a tide. you are dead. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks for the reward of 1500 starting coins from Mr. Bai Jiangjun, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 328： The world awakens, the home is bound (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended Chapter 328 The world awakens, the home is bound (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "no!" The light curtain in front of him gradually dissipated. After reading it, Leiter couldn''t help but stop flying, quietly floating in place, frowning and lost in thought. "Now it seems that after completing the earth-type mystery, as long as the battle is quick, the blood **** leader is not my opponent... It''s just that this guy''s ability to escape is still too strong, and his strange blood power has repeatedly helped this guy escape. One calamity after another calamity." "Even after escaping, he turned around and cooperated with the orcs, which is really insidious...but this is also reasonable-there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. The ultimate goal of the other party is to target the world Benyuan, since you can''t taste the sweetness from me, you must change your partner..." Quickly sorting out the new changes, for a while, Leiter fell into a tangle. Today''s him can be said to have reached the upper limit of extraordinary power in this world, no matter how hard it is to make an inch of progress, but facing the Beast King and Blood God leader in the peak sanctuary, as well as many beast sanctuaries teaming up, he is still hard to beat with two fists and four hands . The prelude to the decisive battle has begun. Under the turbulent waves, no one can freeze it. Even if the road ahead is difficult, you must persist until the end! Next, Leiter continued to conduct several simulations on the spot. The main purpose this time was to find a reasonable escape route after the orc race was wiped out. Finally, after five simulations, he finally managed to escape from the siege, successfully merged with the human army, and avoided the danger of falling into a tight siege. It stands to reason that he should continue to simulate for a few more years to see what kind of storms these people can turn up, the confrontation between human beings and the two sides. , what is the respective loss and so on. But after thinking about it, since it has been mentioned in the simulation, when the orc race was slaughtered to the point of extinction, the speed of comprehending the mystery has increased significantly, which shows that the will of the world has indeed recovered, or that the origin of the world has improved , Leiter does not know how to describe the specific situation, but it must be a good thing in general. Therefore, he has been waiting, waiting for the moment when the orcs are wiped out to the point of extinction, to see if the binding of their homes can bring about a turnaround... After thinking this, Leiter''s gaze became firm again, and he quickly descended to the ground. At this time, Thales, who was fiddling with clear water by a rushing stream, saw the yellow streamer in the air from the reflection in the water, his face was happy, he turned around and waved his hands: "Father, I am here, where are we going next, the Ice Kingdom or the Rim Kingdom?" Leite rubbed Thales'' head: "Let''s go to the Rim Kingdom first." "Rim Kingdom? Then go to the Ice Kingdom?" Thales said with a grin: "Father, with your current strength, you should be able to clean up the whole world, tsk tsk, then do I have a chance to see you crowned king?" ? Facing this question, Lei Te smiled without saying a word, paused, and then said: "After clearing the orcs around the Kingdom of Rim, we will settle you in the ring tower first, what do you think?" "What about you, are you going to do something dangerous?" Thales rolled his eyes, guessing that if his father didn''t take him with him, he must have considered that there might be a fierce battle and it would be difficult to take care of other people, so he asked anxiously road. "Not dangerous, but great!" "Well, I believe my father will succeed. Then can you tell me the surprise you promised me?" Thales blinked and looked at his father expectantly. "Strive for...within a month..." Two days later. The top floor of the ring tower. The four sanctuary powerhouses exuded a powerful aura, standing on the roof and looking at each other, the corners of their clothes fluttered in the wind, making a sound of hunting. Three of them focused their eyes on one person. Although they were recuperating and knowledgeable in the sanctuary, their eyes widened incredulously, digesting what Leiter said just now, and now they have realized all the mysterious news of the soil system! I saw Leiter''s face was calm. In front of him, the air shone with an earthy yellow luster. The earth element condensed into a circle, which was like quicksand at first, exuding a loose and mysterious rhythm, and soon transformed into a solid one. The ring of rocks is indestructible! The three of them stared at the earth element that exuded mysterious power in front of them. Before the complex emotions mainly of shock disappeared in their eyes, the ring of rocks emitted a distorted halo of fuzzy light, and there was a buzzing vibration sound. King Rim''s pupils shrank slightly when he saw this. This is shocking mystery! He is an earth paladin himself, and as his trump card method, he is very familiar with it. The frequency of this shock and the strength of the shock emitted by the earth element absolutely surpass him. When the other party first arrived, he claimed that all the mysteries had reached the realm of perfection, I''m afraid what he said was true! Hypast and another sanctuary powerhouse glanced lightly at King Rim, and then looked at Leiter, their eyelids trembling slightly, as if they were looking at a monster, holding their breath, their muscles tensed, showing Emotional restraint. The next moment, the ring of earth elements in the air flew into the air, like a circle of fire flowing with yellow flames. In the sky, a blue bird just spread its wings, full of curiosity, like a sharp arrow rushing towards the sky. However, when the ring passed through the center, its body just stopped, as if it had been stuck, an invisible force imprisoned it, and it let out a panicked cry. "Gravity space..." Hypastor raised his neck and narrowed his eyes slightly looking at the scene above. But in the next moment, the high-altitude cry stopped abruptly, and the bird that was still stuck in the stone ring just now disappeared suddenly with the flickering of another force that was unfamiliar to the three of them. "Disintegrate Xuan Ao..." Another Sanctuary said word by word, clenched his fists with the hands hanging in the wide cuffs of the mage''s robe. Hypastor closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, there was a strange luster in them, and he said: "Leite... No wonder I have noticed that you are extraordinary and special since I first came into contact with you, but under my induction, you are no different from anyone else." "Until today, when you said that you are the child of the world, I suddenly realized that the special phenomenon that happened to you suddenly became much easier to understand...With the blessing of the world, it is indeed easy to walk on the road of transcendence... " "With your current strength, I''m afraid you can deal with all of us with one hand. It''s really enviable..." King Rim remained silent, and he had to admit that together, they might not be opponents of each other now. He looked at Leiter with a complicated expression, exhaled, and said softly: "When you came here just now, you asked for our help, tell me how we can help you..." Leite pondered for a moment, and walked to the edge of the roof alone, and his voice was transmitted to the rear with the swift wind: "Actually, before coming to you, our Jinlun Kingdom''s Hanliu defense line has already won a big victory, and I also assisted the Huilu Kingdom to slaughter all the orcs in each defense line. The total number of these is estimated to be tens of thousands." The three people behind were shocked when they heard it, but considering the current strength of the opponent, it seems that it is not a difficult problem to do this. Everyone is strong in the sanctuary, and has a very clear understanding of the judgment of combat power. The number of mysteries you have mastered ranges from one to many, and with each additional one, the coordination and changes in battle will become more flexible and powerful. The increase in combat power is not simply one plus one, but an exponential increase. "You should also know that today''s opportunity is hard to come by. The setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s only near dusk. If we can''t make an effective counterattack now to defeat the orcs, I''m afraid we will have no more energy to support after the light fades away. This world will have no successors and fall into darkness. It can only be slaughtered by orcs!" King Rim exhaled heavily, his shock faded away, and he frowned, and said cautiously: "Do you want our kingdoms to unite and launch a general attack on the orcs?" Hypastor and another strong man in the sanctuary also frowned, and stretched it out after a while, and said in a heavy tone: "From the perspective of the trend, we should do this, but the people in the Ice Kingdom may not be willing to cooperate in launching a general offensive. Their thinking is too conservative, and they are more inclined to join forces to defend when they are hit hard by the orcs..." Leite shook his head and was silent for two minutes. After deliberating his words, he planned to cooperate with them to clean up the orcs in the Kingdom of Rim. However, just as he was about to speak, there was a change in the sea of ??spirits! "Um?" Leite''s face changed slightly, he quickly shut up, fell silent, his mind was immersed in his mind, and he saw that the white home light sphere had been staying well in the sea of ??spirits, and it was trembling slightly at this moment. As soon as he focused his attention on the home light sphere, several tentacle-like light bars shot out from the light sphere, and soon flew out of the sea of ??spirits and came to the outside world. Leiter opened his eyes in horror, only to find that the light bar dissipated into nothingness after leaving the body, as if nothing happened just now. But the movement still made Lei Te uneasy. He turned around and glanced back. The expressions of the three of them remained unchanged. They seemed to be waiting for his reply. They didn''t notice the abnormality just now, so they were a little relieved. But at this moment, King Rim''s face showed a strange expression. Leiter caught the slight change in the opponent''s expression, and his heart sank. Could it be that the opponent still noticed it? Immediately afterwards, even the other two showed strange signs, seeming a little puzzled and curious. Rett was more certain of his guess, his thoughts flashed quickly, and he wanted to make up a suitable excuse to get away with it. "Leite, do you feel the difficulty of comprehending the mystery, and suddenly it''s a little easier..." When King Rim spoke, he closed his eyes, immersed in the profound perception. "That''s right, I can feel it too. The circulation of Xuan Ao is more clear. This range is neither too big nor too small. It''s almost at the same level as two hundred years ago..." Hypaste said with a touch of surprise in his tone. Leite was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that he just noticed something strange about Xuan Ao, and it had nothing to do with his secret... That''s good. Just now, he has been paying attention to the changes in the light sphere of his homeland in his mind, but did not pay attention to the changes around him. At this moment, under the reminder of the three people, he also used his mental strength to experience the mysterious trajectory of the evolution of the earth element. A moment later, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he went further. Combined with today''s date, it is estimated that Ankus and the three Sanctuaries who came to assist him had wiped out the orc reinforcements on the side of the Cold Current defense line. "But what happened to the homeland?" As soon as this doubt appeared in Leiter''s mind, a flash of light appeared in front of his eyes, and then a light curtain suddenly appeared, Leiter was dumbfounded! The awakening of the will of the world was detected, and the homeland began to fuse and bind. Fusion binding... "After killing more than a hundred thousand orcs, the will of the world began to wake up?" Rett blinked, and after realizing it, he was a little puzzled, but more surprised and excited. He continued to stand on the edge of the roof, pretending to be deep in thought, and waited patiently, intending to wait for the fusion of the homeland to end. But it wasn''t until more than ten minutes passed that the light curtain in front of him remained at [Binding...], and Leiter realized that perhaps the fusion of his homeland and the world would not end in a short while, and he didn''t know the exact time. , need to find someone to ask. So his heart moved, his mind was immersed in the home light sphere, and he entered the simulation space. The environment of the simulated space is still nothingness, darkness and silence, but Leiter, as the owner here, can feel a special energy permeating and filling the emptiness, but this transformation is a deeper change, the naked eye No abnormalities were noticed. As if aware of Lei Te''s arrival, a ray of light appeared in the void, and the light quickly condensed into a figure from far to near. The familiar face of the old man of light appeared in front of Lei Te, and said with a smile: "Leite, welcome your return. It seems that your plan has succeeded. I can feel that this space has been affected by mysterious power. I have experienced this kind of process before, and I am quite familiar with it. When I first bound the will of the world, A similar change occurred in the space here." "It''s just that, although the process of the change is familiar, I am a little unfamiliar with this influencing force. According to my experience analysis, the reason should be attributed to the difference in the origin of the world or the nature of the existence of will, and the impact on the simulation space will naturally be different." Leite touched his chin and nodded in approval: "That makes sense, do you still remember how long it took for the homeland and the world to merge and bind?" The old man of light fell into the memory, thought slowly and said: "I don''t remember clearly, the impression is over in a few hours, because I remember that I entered the simulation world that night and started exploring and researching." "I remember you said last time that the simulated world will form a simulated space based on the local world, and can even anchor the world nodes in history?" Leiter pondered and said, "I forgot to ask last time, the simulated space has a great impact on fate." What is the approximate cost of the value?" Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 329： The Beginning of Creation (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "It''s the same as the passage of the real simulation, one point of destiny per day." The old man of light said: "After the fusion of the will of the homeland and the world, it can indeed anchor the node of history. I personally understand it as reading the world in the simulation space of the homeland. History. I remember that I have cooperated with many great men of science in history, leading technology to innovate again and again, leading the trend of history, and more points in various fields of science and technology! These achievements that have never appeared in history can be fed back into reality. " "Well, it sounds desirable, but you mean... can only bring knowledge to reality?" Leiter frowned slightly, and said, "Doesn''t that mean that every simulation requires me to transfer every kind of knowledge to reality?" Take it personally and then bring it back to reality. The old man of light shook his head and said confidently: "Of course not, have you forgotten that after the real simulation in the past, the homeland can help you bring back the results roughly?" "Although I don''t know what kind of form it helps you, I can tell you about my experience, maybe it will be easier for you to understand. At the beginning, as the lord of the home, after merging with the world, I could choose to combine the descendants of my blood with the world. The homeland signs a contract and participates in the simulation together. But note that only bloodline descendants can be affected by the homeland, because this represents your closest and most special connection. I understand it as the bloodline as a bond, which is an extension of you. "At that time, any scientific research achievement in the simulation could choose to consume fate points to be absorbed by oneself or the descendants of the family. Of course, the more excellent the achievement, the higher the technological content, and it has not yet been born or is not perfect in reality, and it can be brought back to reality. The required fate value will also increase accordingly. "I don''t know what kind of changes will happen to the homeland after merging your world, but all in all, this is definitely an extremely outstanding ability, and it is worth exploring carefully." "So that''s how it is..." Lei Te''s eyes were stunned. The other party''s description gave him a better understanding of the simulation space, and at the same time created new confusion. After all, they are different civilizations, different extraordinary systems, and they don''t know what can be brought back and what fields can be fed back based on the simulation space formed by the local world. According to his own experience and experience, Leiter can only guess that it is to help his descendants improve their strength. Just like he practiced in the simulation before, his descendants should also be able to use the simulation space to improve their mental strength or fighting spirit in the future... In addition to this, for other functions, Leiter can only wait for the binding to end before exploring. For a while, he felt a little yearning and gratified in his heart. Finally, he didnt have to worry about the strength of the descendants of the family. The family could explore together in the simulated space, and even fully understand the history of this world. It was definitely an interesting travel. Perhaps, it can also help him find the weakness of the Blood God Sect Leader in history. He doesn''t believe that after fully understanding all the information about the Blood God Sect Leader, he can''t find a targeted solution! There was a smile on the corner of Leiter''s mouth, and then he seemed to think of something, his eyes turned slightly, he looked at the old man of light and shadow and said: "I remember you said last time that your joining may help me... Tell me about your Guess." The old man of light tried his best to recall, and replied: "No problem. First of all, we need to know that the biggest difference between the simulated space of the homeland and the real simulation is that we can trace the history and participate with the descendants of the family." "If you choose the current time to start the simulation, then there is not much difference from the real simulation, the only difference is that you can bring future generations to participate." "And if you choose to go back to the historical node, then when the simulation space is generated, everything at the beginning cannot be changed, and the homeland will only perfectly restore everything in history. It is similar to reading a file, and it is difficult to increase and decrease. That is to say, you and your family Descendants cannot descend in person, and can only choose a way of soul traversal to occupy local characters in history. The development trajectory of the subsequent world needs to be promoted and changed by you. And each simulation consumes the same fate value, But the final outcome and output are completely in your hands! It fully tests your abilities!" "Let''s talk about myself again, because I am a character in the simulated space. My existence is not subject to any restrictions. I think you should be able to understand this concept. In short, when this simulated space is opened, everything will be revealed." Lei Te nodded, suppressed his curiosity and said, "That''s the only way..." Backing to the outside world, Leiter called up the home panel. Patriarch: Rhett Green Second Generation Members: Tucker Green, Riley Green, Thales Green Three generations of members: Dick Green, Tracy Green, Kareth Green, Kazena Green, Irene Green, Abel Green Homeland: Green Homeland Core: Incomplete Text Simulation Real Simulation Fate value: 21417 After the fusion of the world, the suffix of the core of the homeland has indeed changed. Looking at the word incomplete, Leiter still has some doubts in his heart. He focused his attention on it, and felt a vast, long-lasting and unfathomable power from it. He instinctively realized that this was probably the so-called will of the world, or the origin of the world. But at the same time, Leiter also felt the chaotic will clinging and entangled in it, as if dragging the origin of the world into the abyss bit by bit, he could feel that the will of the world at this time was still sluggish and lifeless. In the incomplete state, it is more like a dead tree glowing with new spring, either reborn from Nirvana, or silenced again... Maybe due to the limitation of the incomplete state, Leiter''s feeling of the world is also very vague, and he can only sense the general state. He guesses that when it is fully recovered, more favorable changes should occur... "However, I didn''t expect the will of the world to be strong. Killing tens of thousands of orcs will show signs of recovery. Then write it down and work harder, and maybe you will fully recover!" Rett cheered himself up secretly. Although he can''t grasp the specific function of the core of this homeland, he can only feel the original state of the world based on it. But he firmly believed in the theory of knowing, and believed that there must still be something waiting for him to develop in the homeland, but his level was too low to reach it. Moreover, the current simulation space is already available, and he has tens of thousands of destiny points, and he can''t wait to enter it to see what kind of experience it is to simulate a world. At the same time, he is also more curious about what kind of changes will occur in the world bound by his homeland. After all, he has figured it out now. According to the differences in world laws and origins between the two sides, corresponding changes and adjustments will be made after the fusion of homes. It is dominated by extraordinary power. Therefore, the information that Guang Ying Ying introduced to him can only be used as a reference, and the real situation can only be confirmed by personal experience. Leite collected all his thoughts, let out a breath, turned around and said, "I also feel that the evolution of Xuan Ao is indeed clearer." "What are you going to do next?" King Rim''s expression was a little excited. The changes brought about by Leiter''s beheading of tens of thousands of orcs ignited his fighting spirit! The improvement of the world inspired him to kill more orcsafter all, who wouldn''t want to live in a better world and hope to improve his own strength? "Clean up the orcs in the battlefields around your kingdom first." Leiter said calmly. "The Glacier Line of Defense, the Mocha Line of Defense, and the Frost Line of Defense, our Rim Kingdom''s main defense lines are these three, and the friction of the other small lines of defense is not intense." King Rim said: "The Glacier Line of Defense and the Mocha Line of Defense have Sanctuary as their guards. Do you want to start with these two places first?" "no problem." two days later On the battlefield of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, the human army stepped on the remnants of the orcs and shouted for victory! "Haha, being favored by the world, it really is different. These orcs are not your all-in-one enemy at all!" Hypastor walked up to Leiter with an excited face, pointed to a blood moon werewolf corpse in front of him, and said: "I have confronted this guy dozens of times in the past, and it was difficult to distinguish each time, but It can''t last a second in your hands!" King Reem also had a happy face: "I also feel that after cleaning up tens of thousands of orcs, the evolution of the mysterious world has accelerated again. Although this change is weaker than two days ago, it has also recovered to more than two hundred orcs. The level of years ago!" Another sanctuary strongman nodded in approval, and said impassionedly: "There are still small defense lines everywhere, without further ado, we should also clean up these **** thoroughly!" Hypastor walked towards Lei Te with a smile on his face, and said very politely: "What do you think? Lei Te, how should we deal with the orcs next?" "The remnants of the orcs on the border of the Rim Kingdom, I would like to thank you." Lei Te smiled back: "I have other things to deal with in the future, so I won''t participate." "It doesn''t matter, why use a butcher''s knife to kill chickens, just leave this small matter to me. And Leiter, you have done us such a big favor, I don''t know how to thank you, when the war with the orcs is over, there will be a certain relationship between our two countries. Lets hold a grand banquet together! Kingdom Rim smiled heartily. Leite''s smile remained unchanged, and he replied: "Definitely!" Then, several people chatted briefly, and then went to deal with their own affairs. After parting, Hypast took Leite back to the Ring Tower. Walking into the hall, under the slightly dim light, Leiter didn''t think much about the two days of war. After all, with his presence now, as long as the Beast King didn''t lead the army to join forces with the blood **** leader, the war would basically be one-sided. Now, instead, he pays more attention to the progress of the integration of his homeland and the world. Looking at the [Fusion and Binding] interface always present in front of him, Leiter frowned unconsciously. "Didn''t that person say that the binding can be done in a few hours?" Leiter muttered in his heart, walking towards the top floor of the ring tower, while thinking: "Or... the origin of the world here? Is it more advanced than the world that the old man of light was in at that time? Therefore, fusion and binding are more difficult and naturally take longer..." After much deliberation, this is the only possibility that can convince Leiter. After all, the area where the radiant old man lived before is a world similar to the earth, a boundary without extraordinary power. As for Leiter''s local world, a sanctuary can easily destroy humans and creatures all over the world. There is no doubt that the energy level is a street away from the world of the previous earth... Just as Leiter was deep in thought, he stepped on the steps at the corner, and the light curtain in front of him suddenly shook slightly, and then a twisted change occurred. Fusion binding... Bind successfully The home world is completely integrated, and the simulation space has been opened Surprised by surprise, a series of changes stopped Leiter''s steps going upstairs at the corner. "What''s the matter? Father?" Thales turned his head and looked at his father with a little doubt. "No, it''s nothing, let''s go upstairs first." Leite glanced at his youngest son, replied with a smile, then suppressed his excitement and curiosity, and quickly brought Thales to the top floor, a separate room prepared for him by Hypaste. I found a soft chair to sit down, and then immersed myself in the home. As soon as he appeared, Leiter was stunned by the sight in front of him. The surrounding world is no longer a piece of nothingness, and the darkness that used to be invisible, but replaced by colorful brilliance. The world is filled with colorful distorted light, like a dazzling illusion. At the same time, Leiter also sensed that the simulation space here is quite different from before. The whole world is no longer dead silent, but filled with a strong breath of life and other strange and mysterious breaths that he has never felt before. He guessed that this I''m afraid it is the basic energy required for the simulated space. Soon, a ray of light shot out from the colorful twisted light, looking at Leiter with joy, he said: "Leite, congratulations, the simulation space has been fully opened, and now you can start a simulation at any time!" "However... the current simulation space gives me a very different feeling from the past. I think my experience will further compress the meaning of reference for you..." Leite twisted his neck, looked around at the colorful world, and said softly, "Can you feel any difference?" The old man of light and shadow also looked around, and said while recalling: "First of all, the energy here is more majestic. I can''t predict what the world born under this situation will look like." "Secondly, there is also a lot of strange atmosphere in it, which I have never felt when I was in the simulated space. Perhaps, this strange atmosphere comes from the essential difference of the home fusion world." "It makes sense." Lei Te nodded: "Since you can also participate in the simulation, why don''t you think of a name for yourself so that we can call you later." The old man of light fell silent, and said after a while: "Just call me Manu..." Rett did not ask the reason behind the name, and continued: "Manu, what do you think I would be like if I went back to the beginning of the world?" "Then you may get nothing." Manu said with a smile: "In short, in my original world, returning to the beginning of creation means that it is impossible to do scientific research, it is difficult to make academic and research breakthroughs, there is a lack of communication, it is difficult to Gather the achievements of the world''s top talents. What''s the point of dealing with a bunch of microorganisms, apes, etc.? But I said, my experience is of little reference value to you, just follow your ideas." Unknowingly, the book has more than one million words, and the author is very grateful for the support of the irons. Then let me talk about the progress of this book. It is currently in the middle or early middle stage, and it is far from the end. Top of the world is the end of one stage and the beginning of another. Of course, transitions are inevitable in the middle. What needs to be emphasized is that the family is still the main theme. Although the last forty or fifty chapters focus on war, it is almost over now, and the progress of the family will be reflected in another way. Perhaps many book friends also I can faintly feel it. Finally, I would like to implore those who read pirated books, please come to genuine support. The author''s performance is not very good, and this month''s average bookings began to decline for the first time. If things go on like this, the editor will probably no longer give recommendations, and if the subsequent dropouts are even more serious, the editor will generally persuade the author to cut the book, because it continues to go downhill, and the editor really does not need to write in the eyes. As a result, resources will not be allocated to authors, leading to a vicious circle... But I really want to continue writing, the state is still very hot, and I also have the passion for writing. In the past, although the increase in average subscription has been getting slower and slower, it is still rising anyway. Now the situation is forcing me. I really hope that I can come back and give a full subscription after seeing the pirated version of Tie Tie. I really need this point. Support, please. Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their monthly ticket support, thank you very much Chapter 330： Separate worlds? (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 330 Separate the world? (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "That makes sense..." Leiter nodded thoughtfully. If he was also on Earth and wanted to make scientific and technological breakthroughs, he would definitely not have much yearning for returning to ancient times, because there is no scientific research exchange and collision between talents. Difficult to produce results. But the world here is different, the origin of everything is a mystery, the gaps in history, and many unknowns, he really wants to explore and understand... "However, the world here is based on its own evolution. At the beginning of the creation, it must be completely different from ours." A trace of curiosity flashed in Manu''s eyes, and he said: "If possible, I suggest that it is best to go back to that time, Understanding the origin of your world is of vital importance to a civilization. Besides, the world has been bound to your homeland, and it is your exclusive property, so it is even more necessary to understand it clearly." "Well, I think so too..." Leiter rubbed his index finger and said, "So, how can I bring the descendants of my family in?" "When the simulation is turned on, the homeland will give you options. You only need to bring the descendants of your family with you in advance." Manu said. "Understood, wait a moment, I will come as soon as I go." Leite left the simulation space after saying a word, and returned to reality. At this time, Thales was bored looking through the window, looking at the knights flying around on the monsters outside, pacing back and forth in the room, thinking of the ice mouse at home, maybe it had been raised by Mina in vain and fat Are you fat... "Your surprise is coming, Thales." Leiter stood up from the soft chair and said with a smile. "Huh?" Hearing the voice behind him, Thales suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at his father, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Really? It was much earlier than I thought!" Rett stepped forward, patted Thales on the shoulder, looked at his youngest son with a slightly complicated expression, and asked in an extremely serious tone: "Thales, my child, I want to ask you a serious question - are you willing to advance and retreat with the family, no matter the difficulties and dangers, never betray and give up, and work together to build a beautiful homeland." Thales blinked and said without thinking: "Of course, there is no need to question it! Why did Father say that?" "No matter what happens later, please stay in shock and don''t shout..." Leiter patted Thales on the shoulder again. "Father, what are you going to give me? A new fantasy novel? Or a more powerful blood potion, or..." Thales'' eyes were shining, and he muttered, completely unimaginable, what will happen next, will What an impact it had on him... Leite closed his eyes again, entered the home space, looked at the distorted seven-color light all around, and opened the simulation world with a thought! Please select the initial time of the simulation world. "The birth of the world!" Please select participating members "Thales and I!" The simulation world consumes 1 point of destiny every day of simulation, should it be activated immediately? "yes!" In the outside world, Thales was immersed in enjoying it in his heart, but he suddenly felt that a magical power spread from his father, climbed into his mind, and wanted to leave with his own consciousness! Thales'' complexion changed slightly, and he took a half step back. He wanted to subconsciously resist, but recalled his father''s warning just now, as well as the incredible experiences that happened to his father, and...his trust in his father, and he suddenly relaxed. The muscles all over his body were relaxed, and he let the mysterious force take his consciousness away... In the simulation space. Leite saw with his own eyes that when he made a choice, the colorful and distorted light around him began to change rapidly, and countless strange breaths condensed, reorganized, merged, and dispersed... The world also seemed to be speeding up countless times, and even Leiter couldnt see what the whole process was like. It seemed like a long time passed, and it seemed that only a moment passed. Finally, the surrounding world took on a new look, frozen in a gray mist. "Father...Father, where did you take me..." While Lei Te was looking at the strange environment around him, a weak voice came from the mist beside him. Although the voice was very strange, Lei Te was sure by intuition that it must be Thales! "I''ll explain these questions to you later, come to me first, Thales!" Leiter sped up his speech and shouted towards the source of the sound, but listening to his unfamiliar voice, he felt this brand new ordinary person Leiter only felt an indescribable weirdness about the normal body. A moment later, a naked young man with messy black hair and no clothes covering his body came over through the gray fog, while covering his crotch with his hands, looking a little embarrassed, and also a little shocked and nervously looking at the Bibi in front of him. The young man who was not a few years older than himself, with flickering eyes, asked tentatively, "Father?" "Thales, it''s me." Leiter breathed a sigh of relief, walked forward, and said comfortingly: "Son, don''t worry, this is a simulated space evolved from our homeland, as long as it is in danger, it can be terminated at any time. . "Home, homeland? Simulated space? What is this?" Thales tilted his head in confusion, these terms were beyond his understanding. Leite pondered for a moment, and said: "You can simply understand it as a kind of space artifact, here, it can quickly improve our strength." The thoughts in Thales'' mind were still messy, but his father brought a mountain-like sense of security, which made him believe what he said easily, and just asked: "Is it really not in danger?" "certainly." In order to reassure Thales completely, Leiter thought for a moment, and briefly explained and described everything about his homeland. Thales was stunned and couldn''t close his mouth in amazement for a long time. Finally, Thales stood there dumbfounded, gradually closed his mouth, took another deep breath, his eyes glowed, and said: "Father! I listen to you, you tell us what we should do next!" Rett did not respond immediately, but looked around, looked at the gray fog all over the sky, and said cautiously: "It''s also the first time I came to the first moment of our world. The environment here is a bit strange. Let''s find out the surrounding situation first." "Understood, Father!" The two stood side by side, walking carefully in the black mist, like walking on thin ice. Although the two of them were naked, they were old men anyway, especially Leiter. The three sons even watched them all when they were young, and they didn''t feel any embarrassment at all. As for Thales, he was a little uncomfortable at first, but soon calmed down and turned his attention to the surrounding environment. A few minutes later, a light spot appeared in front of him, which made Thales turn pale with fright. He clenched his hands into fists, his body tensed, and made a defensive posture. But he was patted on the shoulder, and his father''s gentle voice came from his ear: "Don''t be nervous, Thales, he''s one of us." "One of our own?" Thales was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized after reacting: "Grandpa Manu?" "Hehe, hello, Thales." The light quickly condensed into a figure and turned into a kind old man. He nodded to Lei Te first, then looked at Thales, and said with a smile: "I heard that your father mentioned that you love alchemy research. In fact, we are a little similar place." Thales smiled modestly, rolled his eyeballs in his sockets, and asked: "Thank you, Grandpa Manu, you run so fast, did you find anything on the way here?" Rett looked at the surrounding black mist, the visibility was quite low, and said cautiously: "Since the formation of the simulation world, I have lost control over this place. I only have the right to end this simulation. Otherwise, I will follow the rules of the world and cannot make any changes." Manu nodded and said: "This is normal. The homeland just evolves a simulated world based on its own energy, and time can only pass naturally. And every step you take is the present, so what will happen in the future depends on our practices and the extent of their impact on the world. "It makes sense..." Leiter paused for a moment, withdrew his gaze from left to right, looked straight at Manu, and said, "Since you are not affected by this place, let''s talk about what you just discovered." "No problem, I just came to the top of this world. Through a layer of film, I seem to see a planet wrapped in a crystal wall of light in the far depths. Well... let''s call it a planet. Although it is different from The planets I saw in my previous life are somewhat different. This planet is surrounded by radiant crystal walls, exuding radiance, and looks extremely sacred, but I cant observe more scenes, only a circle formed on the back of it can be clearly seen A small pit." Manu said in a deep voice. "A small round pit? Could it be the underworld?" Leiter frowned, shocked by what the other party said about a huge world in the distance. But after thinking about it, I think it''s impossible. Isn''t the underworld generally gloomy? How can it emit a radiant light? So he pondered for a moment, and continued to ask: "Are there any other discoveries?" "Yes!" Manu said with great interest: "I have gone around this world and found that the size of this planet is not large, it is only about the same as a province in my previous life, and it should be surrounded by the radiant crystal wall. The planet, broke away..." "And on this planet, there are still many comatose and sleeping people scattered all over the world. Although some are awake, they are in a daze, unable to speak or walk, as if they have lost all memory." "Are you sure?" Leiter''s pupils narrowed sharply, and he was really shocked by Manu''s words. Moreover, after being reminded by the other party, he really thought of an extremely serious problem-at the beginning of the birth of the world, why would there be a conflict with the future generations? Nearly the same human? Thales, who was on the side, also stared wide-eyed, the muscles on his face twitched unconsciously, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said with difficulty: "Abandoned world? Could it be that the people in this world were left behind by that distant planet?" people?" Manu nodded: "Although I don''t want to admit it, based on the existing evidence, the probability of this possibility is extremely high. They obviously possess extraordinary abilities and have brainwashed everyone in this world. This method, in fact It has been possible in our universe for a long time. "So that''s how it is..." Leiter took a deep breath, squinted his eyes, and whispered softly: "I said why there is no history of the primitive period at all in the previous life, and the origin and evolution history of human beings have never been mentioned. It turns out that the world has no history at all. There is no primordial period..." "What an interesting world, with extraordinary abilities..." Manu said in amazement: "I also discovered that the planets and the universe here are fundamentally different from those in the previous life. I just wanted to break through the planet, but I received a Layers of invisible obstacles are like a solid barrier blocking the top. Moreover, one world can actually separate another world? This is simply unbelievable!" "Is the volume of that world much larger than ours?" Thales asked with his head raised. "Of course, if you want to compare it, it can only be said to be a drop in the ocean..." Manu looked around and said: "And this gray fog is also very special, but I have seen that this gray fog is actually slowly melting into the world barrier. , this planet is also expanding all the time with the incorporation of the gray fog. There is even a lot of spillage outside the world, wasted in nothingness. There is no doubt that this gray fog must be a good thing, equivalent to The great tonic of the world!" Hearing this, Leiter came to the spirit, a great tonic? So, he quickly said: "Manu, since you are a special spiritual body now, maybe you can try to practice meditation. I will tell you the content of meditation now." Manu became energetic as soon as he heard it. He had long been extremely curious about the power of the extraordinary world. After carefully listening to the meditation method told by Leiter, he closed his eyes and practiced immediately without asking a second time. Then, something unexpected happened. I saw that the luster of Manu''s spiritual body became brighter and brighter, and the spiritual power contained in it rose rapidly, and even emitted a faint wia! Under the horrified gazes of Leiter and Thales, Manu''s aura is rising steadily, like a huge wave that is ready to send out, surging and turbulent. Moreover, both of them keenly noticed that as the other party meditated, the surrounding gray mist actually seeped into the other''s body. This penetration was extremely weak, but it really existed. "This mist is not simple..." Leite said to himself silently, his heart was both excited and dignified. What was exciting was that since this gray fog could speed up his cultivation, wouldn''t it mean that he could bring the descendants of his family here to upgrade quickly? But at the same time, he is also afraid of this gray mist of unknown origin. Is it the substance produced independently at the beginning of the world, or is it injected by the vast and terrifying main world alone? But no matter what, what is certain is that that world is full of mystery, and it must be infinitely stronger than the real world. At least in the real world, no one can separate the world... Broke a six-square-meter mirror in the corridor. After cleaning it for a long time, my tired hands almost broke Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thank you for the 100 starting coins rewarded by Ru Yun, my boss, thank you very much Thank you book friend 20220803161044641 for the reward of 100 starting coins, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 331： Mysterious Flame (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 331 Mysterious Flame (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The two of them were not in a hurry to practice, but waited patiently aside, planning to wait for the end of Manu''s practice, and then learn more about the experience of cultivation. As time passed bit by bit, Manu''s breath became more and more terrifying, and his body seemed to set off bursts of spiritual waves. Lett is just an ordinary person now, he only travels through consciousness, without bringing the sea of ??spirit in his brain, so he can''t feel the strength of the other party at all. after an hour. The light on Manu''s body gradually stabilized, became softer and brighter, and the mental fluctuations emitted gradually became stable. He slowly opened his eyes, lowered his head and looked at his body in extreme surprise, and opened his mouth slightly: "Unbelievable... I feel that my current state is better than ever! One practice, the increase in spiritual power far exceeds the sum of my past! It''s amazing! In the previous life, no matter how advanced the technology is, if you want to improve a person''s spiritual power , It also requires the cooperation of the most advanced technology, as well as a large amount of resource consumption, and it also needs to endure intense pain, but the final effect is far from what it is now." "It''s really a magical way of meditation... No, it should be said to be a magical world. The way of meditation is more like a tool, but it fits the way of the world..." Lei Te nodded his head, which is regarded as agreeing with the other party''s statement. Just like some chemical reactions and physical constants in the local world are different from those on the earth, it is unrealistic and difficult to take the road of scientific research. And if the method of meditation is brought to the earth, it will probably not work, or the effect will be greatly reduced. Tales was so excited that he rubbed his fingers unconsciously, and finally made a fist lightly, saying: "Grandpa Manu, can you talk about your feelings about practicing just now?" Manu thought for a moment, and said: "Well, I don''t seem to have any other feelings. I just feel that during meditation, my spiritual power has been rapidly improved, and it can even spread outside the body..." After finishing speaking, Manu paused, turned his eyes left and right, and said hesitantly, "Could it be... so easy to practice?" "Of course not!" Thales twitched the corner of his mouth, and explained: "You must know that in reality, even breaking through a small level will take years or even decades." "Huh?" Manu frowned, and asked without shame: "Then why did I cultivate so quickly? What''s wrong with this? Please advise." "During your meditation, the gray mist of the surrounding world merged into your body, didn''t you notice anything strange?" Leiter interjected. "Gray fog?" A flash of surprise flashed in Manu''s eyes, his brows stretched out, he shook his head and looked at the world around him, then shook his head and said, "Maybe it''s the first time I meditate, I take all the process for granted , A slight strange feeling on the surface of the body is also regarded as a normal phenomenon." "That''s true. After all, you don''t have any experience in real practice, so it''s hard to make a comparison." Leiter pondered and said, "In this case, Thales and I should also try to practice." "No problem, I will go around this world more, observe and observe on the edge of the world barrier, and see if I can find new discoveries!" Manu looked down at his body, staring and brighter, still feeling joyful and curious . Seeing Leiter and Thales sitting on the ground with their eyes closed, Manu''s expression gradually calmed down, and he jumped lightly. The advantage given by the special spiritual body made him ascend into the sky as easily as a rocket. Manu shuttled endlessly in the gray fog, like a white horse flying in mid-air, circled in a large circle, and found nothing new on the ground. In the end, he continued to rise and hit the barrier all the way, as if blocked by a rigid steel plate, but in fact the barrier at this time was more like translucent glass, with a faint light emitting from the inner and outer walls, allowing him to stick to it. In the barrier, I can barely see the outside world - except for the nothingness and darkness, there are only huge and bright irregular planets in the distance, and there are no natural cosmic landscapes such as meteorites and stars that I knew in my previous life. Manuta is still used to naming planets, which is nothing more than a title. He stuck to the world barrier, slowed down, and flew at a constant speed, staring directly at the darkness outside. Maybe it''s because his mental power has become stronger now, which caused his eyes to look further away. This was only discovered when he observed the planet just now, just like the tip of the barb on the outside of the planet, rolled into a shape similar to The pattern of the crown, let''s call it the crown planet... During the slow flight, Manu''s concentration did not drop at all, and he always maintained a high degree of concentration, as if he had found the time when he was a scientist, focused on research, and was eager to find new discoveries. Time passed, and Manu''s eyes were as bright as light bulbs. There was still darkness in front of him, but he was not impatient. Just suddenly, a red spot of light flashed in the darkness, it seemed to be getting closer and closer, and it was coming towards me... Manu blinked, with a touch of surprise in his eyes, confirming that he was not mistaken, he quickly turned and flew away. Back on the ground, Leiter and Thales just finished their meditation, opened their eyes, saw Manu''s anxious expression, and said in surprise: "Manu, you seem to be a little anxious. Have you discovered anything new?" "That''s right, just now I saw a little flame floating in our direction, the distance is quite far away, and I can''t see what it is for the time being." Manu replied cautiously. After hearing this, Leiter frowned, his expression slightly nervous, and he subconsciously thought of the badcould it be that outsiders discovered a nascent world and prepared to invade? He just wanted to mobilize his mental power to control the elements, and tried to condense the stone platform to send himself to the sky. The next moment, he was shocked to find that the power of the elements in the surrounding world is quite weak, and the elements that can be sensed are very small! Even if you try your best, you can only comprehend single-digit element particles. In this case, let alone casting magic, it is extremely difficult to condense a stone! "It''s not good, Father, there seems to be no elements in this world!" Thales also tried to understand the elements immediately after the meditation, and when he discovered this ruthless fact, he shouted in panic: "What should I do? Without elements, it is like cutting off the hands of a magician, and the combat power is not much stronger than that of ordinary people. If they are really intruders, how should we deal with them later?" Leite took a deep breath, his eyes flickered, he put a hand on Thales'' shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t panic, no matter who the other party is, at least we can be sure that it will not cause devastating damage to this world, otherwise there will be no safe and sound future generations." Manu agreed deeply, nodded and said: "That''s right, let''s wait and see. Anyway, this simulation can end at any time. Even if you want to go back to the end moment, you can restore it in the simulation world. But then again, since The inability to sense the power of elements means that this world is like a baby. The power of origin is too weak, and it is normal for the power of elements to be thin. If you practice breathing techniques, you can use this gray fog to quickly achieve results. The physique can definitely get better." Thales'' eyes lit up, he turned his head to look at his father and said, "That''s right, Father, do you remember the content of breathing method?" "Well... I really remember one..." Leiter thought about it and said, "The guards around Prince Hogus sent me this one. I thought that if the space ring is damaged in the future, and in special circumstances, I need to teach others the breathing method. , so I used my trivial time to write down a book of medium breathing methods." "Great, father, please teach me!" Thales licked his lips and said excitedly. "No problem." Lei Te agreed, and then looked at Manu: "Please continue to monitor the abnormal fire, and report to me in time if you encounter any accidents!" "Understood!" Manu replied honestly, then lifted off again and disappeared into the gray mist. Leiter raised his head, not staring at Manu, but looking at the seemingly endless gray fog and fell into deep thought. With the meditation experience just now, his current level of mental power is just at the peak of a third-level magician. Magister level. But at this step, he was stuck tightly, as if there was a cosmic barrier above his head, which was countless times heavier than when he broke through in reality. At first, he thought it was his own problem, but after communicating with Thales, he learned that the other party had the same situation, which made Leiter suspect that it might be the weakness of the origin of the world, which limits the development of the world''s creatures. The upper limit of the current world barrier is the low-level peak! "In this case, I don''t know how long the interval is between this moment and the future generations... All in all, this time will definitely not be short..." Leiter guessed in his heart. Although he was very curious about the historical mystery here, he also knew that the current information is still the same. Limited, it can only be used to explore the truth in future simulations... Leite put away his complicated thoughts, turned around, and patted Thales on the shoulder: "Listen carefully, I will teach you the content of the breathing method now..." Tales nodded quickly like a chicken pecking rice: "I''m ready!" after an hour. Leiter and Thales stopped the weird twisting posture panting, and stood up from the lying and crawling posture. The two were sweating, but now their bodies are full of streamlined muscles. Although they do not swell and explode, their muscle mass is stronger than a simple size. Countless times, it belongs to the kind that has both good looks and great combat effectiveness. Even the height, shoulder width, etc. of the two were stretched and grown about 10% higher than before practicing the breathing method on average, and the whole person''s figure was wider and taller. The two punched and kicked on the spot, bringing out the whistling wind, familiar with the newly mastered power, Thales seemed to be quite satisfied with this physique, and excitedly said to himself: "It would be great if it was like this in reality, I must have a real man''s hand-to-hand fight with Tucker, and beat him to pieces!" Leite laughed dumbfoundedly, shook his head and said, "Thales, does the grudge in your body have attributes?" "Well, it doesn''t seem to be." Thales stopped his movements, stood on the spot, scratched his head and said embarrassingly. "Same, neither do I." Leiter said in a deep voice, "but I found an interesting point, the difference between battle qi and elements. That is, elements are purely from the world, while battle qi needs us to use physical strength to produce it. And it is a kind of power combined with the origin of the world. Perhaps, the origin of elements and fighting qi is the same, it is fire, water, wind, etc., but without these origins, fighting energy can still retain a kind of pure power!" Thales nodded thoughtfully: "According to this, spiritual power is the pure power of our mages? But such a comparison seems to be a bit of a disadvantage. If the spiritual power of our mages does not control elements, among the same level Against the knight''s physical body and fighting spirit, it''s not at the same combat power level at all!" In this regard, Leiter also agreed that in the absence of elements, magicians are basically in danger against knights, unless they can make other developments in their spiritual power, but this road is definitely not a short-term one. Only one person It can be done by force. Even, whether this road will work or not is another matter, Leiter has no such idea at all. A bright white light flashed in the air, Leiter punched the air in front of him in a circle, the light of fighting spirit attached to the fist, and a violent sound of spatial friction erupted. Thales also punched his father in a dignified manner, and the light of fighting spirit flickered in the gray mist. After practicing boxing and kicking kung fu on the spot, Leiter stopped and decided to take a look at other natives in this world. After becoming a third-level knight, with his excellent physical fitness, he can run several times faster than ordinary people. The two walked vigorously, scurrying across the ground like a gust of wind, and soon, they met the third human being in this worlda woman lying flat on the ground. This person has long azure blue hair, light golden eyelashes covering closed pupils, fair skin looks smooth and tender, chest undulates slightly with even breathing, without the cover of clothes, a proud figure can be seen at a glance. "Oh no, my lord father, why are there women here? No, it seems that there should have been women, otherwise how would the world reproduce human beings..." Thales blushed, saw the carcass that he shouldn''t have seen, and turned his head embarrassedly, He tried his best to warn himself and Mina that he should not have other crooked thoughts. Leite coughed twice, and said seriously: "Thales, as a magician, can''t you even focus on your own spirit?" "If this is a trap set by the enemy, doing this is tantamount to letting go of your defenses and letting the enemy harvest!" "You only need to ignore the scene of indecent assault, and you should take this opportunity to observe the target human beings and see how their physical signs are different from our future generations. This is an important research object and should not be missed." Thales is not an immature young man after all. After experiencing the panic of encountering such a thing for the first time, he quickly calmed down and tentatively said: "But... Father, there must be men in other places. Should we change the target of research?" "Aren''t you and I male?" Leiter said angrily. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 332： Hot and mysterious! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 332 Blazing Mystery! (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Cough, cough, that''s what you said..." Taylor''s face was reddish, and he turned his head, but he controlled his attention well, only staring at the woman''s face and the parts above the neck. I have to say that the face of the woman in front of me is extremely beautiful, with delicate and well-coordinated facial features. The lips are thin but red and attractive, the skin is as jade-like as if it can be blown. "It''s really beautiful..." Thales commented seriously: "And there is a luxurious aura about her body, like that exuded by royal princesses and noble girls. It is difficult for ordinary civilians to have such an aura." "That''s right, and her physique is also quite good!" Leiter concentrated his attention, gently pinched the opponent''s cheek with his thumb and index finger, knocked on the head, and then narrowed his eyes slightly: "Probably the physique of a third-level knight ..." Hearing this sentence, Thales was stunned for a moment, then he stood up and said, "A third-level knight? How can an ordinary person be born a third-level knight? Doesn''t this mean that the other party is not a native of this place at all! Or change someone else Saying... She and we are both born and bred on that main planet, but were abandoned here for unknown reasons?" "It''s basically right." Leiter raised his head and looked straight ahead. His eyes seemed to see that mysterious and powerful world through the gray fog. His heart was filled with endless confusion and pressure. He lowered his head and shot a ball. Dou Qi, closed his eyes, sensed the opponent''s lower abdomen and thighs, and said in a low voice: "The opponent''s vitality is quite strong, and he didn''t feel any special substances left in his body... Everything in the induction is exactly the same as that of a normal person." "Then let''s wake her up to see? Maybe her memory hasn''t completely disappeared?" Thales said hopefully. "Try it." After Leiter finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and patted the other party''s face, shook the other party''s head, and spoke loudly in his ear, and even pulled his hair, but the other party showed no sign of waking up, and still fell into a deep sleep . Thales also tried, and slapped him heavily, but it also didn''t work. "Sleeping like a dead pig..." The last punch landed on the woman''s forehead, which was as hard as a door panel. The other party was still not awakened. Thales muttered, stood up helplessly, shrugged, and looked at his father: " There is no way, maybe a mysterious force still exists in the other party''s body, making it unable to wake up." "Well, I can only explain it this way. Compared with the vast world, our strength is too weak, and it is normal not to be able to detect this strength." Leiter frowned and said: "Forget it, let her go, just now Nu said that someone has awakened, let''s find a few awakened people to see..." "Um." The two left the woman in place, ready to go in other directions. But not long after leaving, Manu, who was radiant all over his body, pierced through the gray fog, and fell from the sky again, and said anxiously: "It''s not good, Leiter, the speed of the fire light is getting faster and faster, it seems to be attracted by our world, and it is speeding towards us!" Leite heard the words, stepped forward and pressed the other person''s shoulder, and said faster: "Can you see the specific shape? Is it a humanoid creature or something else?" "It''s an irregular flame, somewhat like a flowing flame, without a fixed shape." Manu thought about it and described what he saw. "Flowing flames? It''s a pity that we can''t fly, so we can''t witness it with our own eyes." Leiter clenched his fists, still frowning, and said, "What is their approximate volume?" "I estimate their total volume is about the same as two people." Manu said, "Do you want to try to attack it?" "How to launch a strike? Can you mobilize elements?" Thales raised doubts: "But... where do the elements come from in this world..." "Strike directly with mental power." Manu said in a natural tone: "Can''t you?" "Can you attack physical objects with mental power?" Leiter suddenly raised his voice twice, incredulously. Afterwards, he was taken aback for a moment, what kind of body is the other party? Isn''t Manu himself a spiritual body? There is no limit to where you want to go! Moreover, the fact that the other party can exist in the form of a spiritual body shows that its own structure and quality are fundamentally different from the spiritual power of a magician, which cannot be judged by the common sense of the extraordinary world. Then, Leiter coughed twice: "Well, even if you can leave the body mentally, you don''t need to attack the fire light. I want to observe carefully whether it can break into the world and what it will bring after breaking in Such a change." "No problem, then do as you said. I''m going up quickly. According to the speed just now, I should be able to contact our world barrier after ten minutes of running fire." Manu said. "It''s troublesome." Leiter said solemnly. Manu nodded, and rushed to the sky again. While flying, he looked at his body and fell into contemplation. With the contact with extraordinary power, the mental power obtained through meditation and gray fog was greatly improved, and he began to think about what happened to him. The difference between my body and Lei Te and otherswhy my mental state can exist safely and extend outwards, but Lei Te and others cant do it, obviously everyones mental strength is only a third-level magician... As a scientist, he has led the civilization of the universe to make progress and breakthrough again and again. His spirit of exploration never fails and never ends. He decided to keep this question firmly in mind and pay more attention to it in the future! When we came to the edge of the world barrier, the light of the external fire was no longer a light point. From a distance, it was flying in groups and distorted in shape. Manu was sure that he had never seen the same object in the previous universe. Soon, the stream of fire hit the world barrier, and Manu concentrated on it without fear, but tried to capture and discover every detail and change in every place. Manu found that after Liuhuo came into contact with the world barrier, about a quarter of the amount melted into the barrier, and nearly a quarter of the amount penetrated into the barrier, while the other half of the amount seemed to be dissipated instinctively by the barrier. A repelling force that bounces it away. This interesting discovery aroused Manu''s desire to explore. Driven by his curiosity, his mental power clinged to the barrier like a tentacle. Feeling it carefully, he found that after the barrier absorbed the flowing fire, it flashed a red light and then returned to calm , while the world barrier gave him a faintly different feeling. Apart from being harder, there were also many subtle and infinite changes, but it would be difficult for him to understand what this change was for a while. In short, it was quite profound and possessed attraction. The flowing fire that penetrated into the barrier began to dissolve slowly, and the outermost edge had already turned into little fire particles, which scattered in irregular movements and melted into the air. Manu recalled that it was obviously beneficial for the world barrier to absorb the changes of these flowing fires, so he also had a preliminary positive impression of this flowing fire, which prompted him to step forward and absorb a fiery red light spot that was about to dissipate. "Ah... ah!" Manu controlled the tentacles of mental power just now, and easily incorporated it into his body, but a scorching pain seemed to come from the deepest part of his body, as if a gunpowder keg exploded in his heart, which made Manu feel a piercing pain, and this The pain soon spread to the whole body, as if he was soaked in high-temperature magma, and he was continuously roasted by the terrifying high temperature! "Ah... ah!" Manu groaned in pain, his face twisted and twitched, trying to maintain his sanity, trying to counteract it with meditation, but to his chills, the effect of meditation was negligible, and he felt that the flame was going to turn him into a Bloody, painful. Half a minute passed, and Manu''s willpower was about to collapse. Fortunately, this intense pain came and went quickly, and suddenly disappeared like an ebb tide. "Huh, huh, huh..." Manu let out a few breaths habitually, and looked ahead with lingering fear. Even though it took tens of seconds, it seemed like more than a century had passed! The pain that reaches to the source of the spirit has never been experienced before. Even the pain of separation when the spirit body was separated in the previous life is far less than the horrible high-temperature roast just now! Twisted his neck, patted his chest, Manu gradually came back to his senses, began to check his body, felt the condition of his body, and found that his body surface was no longer a thousand white, but transformed into There was a faint red light, as if the skin had changed, and every inch remained reddish. And this is not the most important thing, Manu noticed that deep in his body, there was a terrifying force out of thin air! This power comes from the fire light he absorbed just now. Although he has never used extraordinary power, nor seen the magic that Lei Te said, he instinctively believes that this power is related to fire and has the power to burn everything! Manu tried to condense his spiritual power and attach the newly added power in his body to it. In an instant, a bright fire light lit up in the air, and the scorching temperature seemed to melt everything. The hot power contained in it was just Even he himself was secretly startled. "This fire is definitely a good thing, whether it is for people or for the world, it is of great benefit!" Manu''s eyes were shining brightly. Based on his own experience, he quickly made this judgment, so he looked outside the world barrier without hesitation. Half of the rebounded fire had drifted more than ten meters away, and the distance was getting wider and wider. big! "Don''t waste it, pull them all into the world!" Manu quickly made a decision, stretched out his mental power, like a tentacle, effortlessly penetrated the barrier, quickly came around the fire, circled behind him, vibrated continuously from the opposite direction, emitting a weak repelling force. In the void, the fire seemed to be harmless to humans and animals, unconscious, affected by external forces, and immediately flew towards the world barrier again, and at an extremely fast speed. Seeing this scene, Manu''s eyes flashed with thought. He seemed to have discovered a new law. This kind of fire seemed to be attracted by the gravitational force of the world. Not flying around aimlessly and just bumping into the world by accident. Actually, since he first saw the fire, and the closer the fire was to the world, the speed became faster and faster, so he had a similar conjecture. Now, seeing this phenomenon in front of him made him confirm his judgment even more! After Manu struggled to change the direction of the firelight, the firelight quickly stuck to the barrier, but this time, the firelight still couldn''t melt into the world barrier all at once. Fortunately, with the help of Manu, after several rounds of hard work, all the flames were finally sent into the world. Watching the fire light gradually diffuse into the air, Manu thought that since this is the simulated world, if this fire light can also benefit Leiter, it should also be able to bring it back to reality. So he stretched out his mental power without hesitation, pushing the flames down. Now, after absorbing some streamer lights, Manu also has a certain resistance to these lights, and the terrifying high temperature emitted is no longer a threat to him. "Father, there is a human standing in front of you, it seems to be a man, or a child!" Thales stepped on the barren land, looked at the short body crawling on the ground in the gray fog ahead, and shouted loudly . "I saw it too, but... what''s that?" Leiter glanced at the child on the ground, didn''t pay much attention, but quickly turned his head away, looking at the faint fire in the gray mist, with a particularly dignified expression. "Huh?" Thales also looked over, opened his eyes wide after noticing the vision, and said holding his breath, "That''s what Manu said, the fire that invaded our world!" "It may not be an invader..." Leiter squinted his eyes and concentrated on observing carefully, but suddenly, there was a familiar silhouette of a human figure in his line of sight, exuding a reddish light, which made him feel strangefrom Judging from the silhouette, it should be Manu, but when did Manu... turn red? Under the tense and puzzled gazes of Lei Te and Thales, Manu quickly pushed the flame, landed on the ground, and came to Lei Te. He looked a little anxious, and without unnecessary nonsense, he spoke extremely fast: "Quick, Leiter, these are good things, it will be of great benefit to you to absorb them!" While speaking, Manu also used his mental power to condense the power in his body and showed it in front of the two. When the flame condensed, the surrounding space was immediately illuminated by the bright fire light! "Fiery Mystery!" Rett sensed the familiar power, widened his eyes, and blurted out this discovery! At this time, Leiter''s brain was full of shock, and he had no idea that there was a fiery mysterious power in the flowing fire! Originally, he wanted to ask some more questions, but he could also tell that the red light was gradually dissipating, turning into light spots and melting into the air. Although there were a lot of guesses in his mind, he didn''t have time to think about it, and said something to Thales: "Quick, absorb these points of light!" "Okay, okay, got it!" Thales responded hastily, he was not stupid, he knew that there were great benefits hidden in the firelight, so he sat down immediately, and imitated Manu with his father, and began to absorb the fiery red light. With the first experience, when Manu absorbed the light point again, the degree of pain has weakened a lot. Although the pain is still there, he has been able to endure it without making a sound. After Leiter and Thales absorbed the light spot with their spiritual power, they suffered a great crime. The facial expression was ferociously distorted, screaming again and again, the sound of pain drifted in this dead but new world, for a long time... Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 333： feed back the world Chapter 333 Feeding the world back After a few minutes, the screaming of pain gradually weakened. Thales opened his eyes first, wiped the cold sweat off his face, opened his eyes, looked at Manu with lingering fear and said, "My God, why does this feel so painful? It seems that the soul is going to be melted. What is that?" Substance...horrible...'' Leiter''s body surface flickered for a while, he also opened his eyes, took a deep breath, dispelled the remaining pain, glanced at Thales, and said: "Thales, don''t complain. If you want to achieve great things, you must first sharpen your mind. People don''t always have good luck. If you want to gain great power, how can you not pay the price. Just enduring pain is the best way to exchange..." "Understood, Father! I''m just talking casually..." Thales muttered, patted his chest and let out a long breath, stood up, feeling the new power deep in his mind, his face was gradually replaced by joy Said: "Father, did you just say that this is... fiery mystery?" "That''s right, it is the blazing mystery that claims to have the highest temperature in the world. It is said that it can melt everything." Lei Te said as he released his mental power and added the blazing mystery. Immediately afterwards, two groups of flames lit up in the air, one for Lei Te and Thales, and the temperature of the surrounding space is also rising rapidly. While Leiter looked at the fire in front of him, he felt joyful and excited, but at the same time, many doubts arose in his heart. But he temporarily suppressed these doubts, looked at Manu and said: "What''s going on with this mass of fire? Can you tell me about the process of all this and your discovery?" This question was not what Manu expected. He nodded and explained what he had already summarized. Leiter and Thales listened attentively, and were able to grasp everything that happened just now. Reminiscing about the process of Manu''s infiltration of flowing fire, Leiter slightly raised his head to look at the sky, a sense of enlightenment rose in his heart, and muttered to himself: "Could it be that... the mysterious power of this world comes from the outside? Then, can the world itself give birth to the mysterious power..." Manu pondered for a moment, then said: "This question is actually easy to understand. I personally think that a world from its birth to its growth, just like our human growth needs to absorb nutrients, has always been inseparable from external help." "Just as this world is separated from a vaster world, in the universe where I live, there are many planets that originated from explosions, and some planets are even composed of many meteorites. Therefore, a world is free from any interference from the outside world from beginning to end. , Just relying on the situation of our own continuous growth, it has almost never happened. I think the current world we are in is the same, so receiving more buffs from external forces is more conducive to stimulating the potential of the world, and it is of great benefit to the growth of the world. " "What you said makes sense." Leiter nodded in approval, and then said curiously: "But where did that fire... come from? What form does it exist in, and it can be seen by the world?" And personal absorption, something that was unheard of before, it''s amazing..." "At the beginning of this unknown, it is waiting for our exploration. I think that the next world drifting journey may encounter more ''accidents''." Manu said: "I don''t know if you have noticed , as the distance between our world and the main world is getting farther, we are moving away faster and faster, because the "attractiveness" of the main world to us is disappearing. Where will this wandering planet go in the future and what will it experience? , no one can know. Fortunately, this is in the simulated world, even if we may encounter danger, we dont need to be afraid! On the contrary, this is a good opportunity for us to see the growth and expansion of the world, as well as the evolution of civilization, And learn more secrets that no one knows! And you, no doubt, will gain great benefits from it!" "The simulated world can be archived, right?" Leiter asked. After listening to the other party''s description of the process just now, he now understands that the powerful world may have some kind of attraction to the low-level world, just like the huge planets in the universe in the previous life have a gravitational force on the weak asteroids. This gravitational force is stronger or weaker depending on the gap and distance between the two sources. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain why the fire just now came directly towards the world. It is precisely because of this that the future rafting trip is full of various unknowns... "That''s right, if you choose to end the current simulation, even if you simulate it many times later, you can return to the moment of the end." Manu said. "Since this is the case, the simulation at the beginning of the creation can be temporarily suspended. I need to find a way to defeat the leader of the blood **** in history first!" Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly. It''s very tempting, but the most urgent thing is to solve all the real problems before you can concentrate a lot of energy and bring the family members to participate in this interesting simulation. "Your will is above all else." Manu was not stubborn, but replied: "After this simulation, you and Thales can both get the changes brought about by the blazing mystery. I don''t know if it will affect you in reality. , after all, you told me that whether you are a mage or a knight, you can only specialize in one department..." "You are right, there is indeed a problem here." Leiter frowned, lost in thought. "Father, let me go out first. I don''t understand the mysteries of other elements. Maybe the fire element and the dark element will not conflict." Thales looked at his father and said seriously. "Nonsense!" Lei Te''s face was serious, and he said foolishly, "You can''t stand this kind of trouble, so don''t mention it again." Then, Leiter''s face calmed down again, "Let me do it, I know the homeland, and its indoctrination method is absolutely gentle!" Manu''s expression changed at this time, and he reminded: "By the way, Leiter, after ending the simulation world, the time flow rate of the simulation space will be the same as that of the outside world, but it will still retain the simulation results that can be generated with fate points, which you can choose. " "Understood, thank you." Leiter said. Immediately, he moved in his heart and ended the simulation on his own initiative. The simulation world is over. It is detected that the simulation has the origin of the home world, whether to spend the destiny value to feed back. The surrounding world seems to be still, only Leiter, Thales and Manu can move, but Leiter is surprised when he looks at the light curtain that only he can see. "As expected of the integration of the origin of the world, the spirituality of the homeland is indeed more sufficient than before, and we all know how to feed back the world..." But he was curious about what is the source of the strength of the homeland. In order to satisfy his curiosity and test the spirituality of the homeland, he conveyed the doubts in his heart to the homeland. The Homeland didnt disappoint Lei Te. After understanding Lei Tes meaning, a picture immediately popped upthat is, the scene where Manu used his mental power to bring back about half of the fire that should have been spilled and lost to the world. Seeing this, Leiter suddenly realized that if the changes to the historical trajectory in the simulation space can obtain additional benefits beyond the history, the excess destiny value that can be consumed will be fed back to the home world. As for the income that existed in history, it cannot be brought back, otherwise, wouldnt it be that every time the simulation is performed, the origin of the entire world will be brought back directly, and the cycle will be repeated several times, and it will directly become a **** in place... Rett laughed twice, and continued to think: "If the blazing mysteries of future generations all come from this fusion of flowing fire, wouldn''t it mean that after feeding back the fire light to the world, the blazing mysteries of the whole world will be further enhanced? I am afraid that all fire knights and magicians will be affected by this." benefit from..." "Besides, it''s no wonder that I always felt that there are different mysteries before. Even though they have different advantages, I always feel that the comprehensive power of some mysteries is somewhat insufficient. I am afraid that it is because of the difference in the number of this original power compared with other original powers..." Just as he was thinking, the next moment, a group of translucent fire phantoms appeared in the simulation space. As the owner of the homeland, Leiter came back to his senses, looked at the fire phantoms in front of him, and automatically perceived the fire phantom. The number of destiny points needed to fully feed back the world10130! Five figures, consumption in the early 10,000s. In this regard, although Leiter felt that the consumption was a bit too much, it was easy to understand. After all, it is fed back to the origin of the world, and it is a mysterious power. The whole world will benefit from it, and it must be incomparable to personal improvement. With this curiosity, Leiter chose [Yes]. As the selection fell, in an instant, several white lights shot out from all directions in the simulated space, quickly wrapping the fiery and mysterious original power, and continuously shrinking and wriggling. And it is almost visible to the naked eye, the phantom of the fire light gradually solidifies, and the color becomes more vivid, and in the end, it is exactly the same as the flowing fire in the picture! In the slightly surprised eyes of Manu and the extremely shocked eyes of Thales, this stream of fire, under the influence of the mysterious power of the homeland, fled to the distance like a meteor chasing the moon, and quickly disappeared into nothingness... real world. Invisibly, the origin of the world is integrated into the flowing fire, and the dying situation seems to be infused with fresh blood, bursting out with fresh power for a short time, the fiery mystery in the invisible, like a sleeping phoenix, getting stronger from the fire, trembling The feathers all over the body bring new power to the world! At the defense line of the canyon, King Milan, who was ambushing around the **** river, looked calm, but suddenly he noticed the mysterious movement of the world, and the fire-type battle energy circulating in his body trembled slightly. This tremor only lasted for a short moment, but then King Milan felt a familiar yet unfamiliar terrifying force from it! "Huh? Impossible! Why did I realize the fiery mystery out of thin air!" After King Milan noticed this power, he opened his eyes and burst into a ray of light, full of surprise and disbelief in his eyes. Then he closed his eyes again, let his mind go, and began to comprehend the mystery of fire between heaven and earth! I saw that there seemed to be infinite flames burning blazingly in the invisible, but these flames exuded a bright red color, and the mysterious power contained in them was constantly increasing at a slow but steady speed! As a paladin, at this moment, the King of Milan felt the weak resonance between himself and the world, and the bond of this resonance was that strange fiery mystery! "What is going on, thousands of years of history, no one has ever mentioned a similar situation!" "Why the fiery mystery in the world has improved, why can I grasp it out of thin air!" "Could it be that the consciousness of the world has changed again? Realizing that we are in a desperate situation, we are frantically motivating us aboriginal defenders..." For a while, the king of Milan, who didn''t understand the real situation, was mixed with joy and sorrow. He had never felt the fiery mystery in the past, and he couldn''t even imagine the process of the fusion of the world''s origin and mystery, and people in the whole world would be benefited. He only mistook it for the self-help action of the origin of the world! "Huh!" Taking a deep breath, King Milan''s expression became resolute again. No matter what, the moment is both a crisis and an opportunity, and there is no room for retreat, only grasp it! Besides, at this moment, compared to other mysterious ones who still hold the pipa half-hidden, they are not as enjoyable as they should be. Blazing Xuanyou is like a naked dream lover at this moment, let him watch and emulate! King Milan closed his eyes, gave up his comprehension of other mysteries, and concentrated all his energy on his comprehension of fiery mysteries. In order to deal with what he thought was a crisis, he desperately wanted to improve his combat effectiveness! Ice Kingdom The cold wind roared like an ice dragon, and snowflakes like icicles were blown between the sky and the earth from time to time under the strong wind. On a wide and smooth plain, a naked middle-aged man sits in the center, as if merging with the glaciers of heaven and earth. But the next moment, the man''s eyebrows trembled, a few ice beads fell, and his eyes opened wide, with incredible written in his pupils! "What''s going on with Blazing Mystery, why is there a sudden change!" "Obviously I have realized the fiery mystery to the perfect state, and the barrier that has not changed for a hundred years suddenly has no upper limit today, and the fire element has evolved a more mysterious and complicated trajectory!" He muttered to himself, stood up from the ice and snow in surprise and anxiety, clapped his hands, and shot out a fire dragon. The intense high temperature overshadowed the entire frozen land, and countless ice cones, ice fog, etc. turned into water vapor, and the sky and the earth were filled instantly. A large amount of white hot fog came out, and the world was suddenly white. It seems that this is not an ice field, but a steaming hot spring. "Impossible... Blazing Mystery really rose out of thin air... Why?" "Why is it that only the Blazing Mystery has changed, while the other Mysteries have not changed at all?" A trace of confusion flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man, and a complex expression of confusion, surprise, and joy appeared on his face. In the end, he took a deep breath, decided not to think so much, and grasping the current opportunity is the kingly way. He began to sit on the spot again, closed his eyes, and soon became obsessed, and fell into the hot and mysterious perception! At this moment, similar scenes are happening around the world. Not only fire-type Sanctuary powerhouses were amazed at realizing the fiery mystery out of thin air, or strengthened their perception of the fiery mystery, even a very small number of ordinary knights benefited from it and realized the fiery mystery! Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 334： Go back to the millennium ago (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) In the execution ground of the Cold Current camp, Tucker''s long sword flashed with flames. He stood directly in front of the guillotine, his eyes widened, and with all his strength, he swung his sword at a sixth-rank tauren on the guillotine with a face full of dissatisfaction. Come and chop. The long sword was raised high and fell heavily, but no matter how hard he tried, the rough skin on the tauren was almost intact, and every time it came into contact with the skin, it would always be slid to one side. "Tuck, if it doesn''t work, leave it to me. I have a fifth-level night owl here. It''s just right for you." A land knight reminded him kindly. "Yes, this sixth-level tauren has rough skin and thick flesh, and its defense is unbelievable. It is still a bit difficult for you now, so there is no need to entangle it here!" Another knight not far away also echoed. Dao, everyone''s eyes revealed friendliness. What happened on the battlefield a few days ago is now known to everyone in the Cold Current camp. Everyone knows that this little third-level knight in front of him is the kingdom''s newly promoted son of the genius sanctuary. Do your best to get in touch. The long sword fell on the tauren''s skin again, scratched on the iron frame of the guillotine, and fell to the ground lightly, making a rattling sound. The persuasion of the people around him still had an effect. Tucker listened to his ears, stopped swinging his sword, gasped heavily, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes. He began to seriously consider whether to change another prisoner for execution. "Hmph, what, human ants, didn''t you have enough to eat today? You don''t have the strength to swing a sword. If you encounter a waste like you on the battlefield, I will poke a **** hole in your body with my horn, Mr. Niu! Hahaha!" Lying on the guillotine, with disabled hands and feet, the still arrogant tauren laughed wildly. It knew that it could not escape death, so it vented its anger as much as possible before dying. Its laughter reverberated throughout the execution ground, the cow hair on its body trembled, and the people around it frowned and became angry, and some even rushed up with a sword and roared loudly: "The miscellaneous tauren, I have always looked down on you. It seems that you still haven''t recognized your situation! Since you are so arrogant, today you must be cut into pieces and die after struggling and torture." There were also other smart people present. Hearing this, their eyes rolled slightly, and they shouted out of righteous indignation: "Master Tucker, let me help you deal with this tauren. First, I will tear a hole in its skin, and then I will give it to you to dispose of at will!" "Yes, Master Tucker, I can help you too!" "..." Amid the sound of support, Tucker turned a deaf ear to it. His right hand once again clenched the long sword in his hand, and his left hand gently pushed outward. His anger was burning, and there was a violent roar in his throat, and the muscles on both sides of his nose trembled. , with endless killing intent towards the tauren in front of him, he threw out a sword with all his might! During the process of swinging the long sword, Tucker''s concentration was unprecedentedly concentrated, and the whole world only had the light of flame battle energy, that is, this ball of fire, and a mysterious trajectory evolved inside, as if it contained a more powerful power. Taker subconsciously circulated his fighting spirit in this way, and the next moment, he saw an extremely bright spot of light appearing on the tip of the long sword. As soon as the light spot appeared, it emitted intense heat. The scorching air produced layers of heat waves, and the knights watching around felt the heat waves sweeping across their faces, and their faces changed slightly. Immediately afterwards, they widened their eyes even more, and saw with their own eyes that the long sword in Tucker''s hand touched the tauren''s chest, but this time, it did not bounce off or slide sideways, but the tip of the sword It melted the skin on the surface of the body, and sank inch by inch into the tauren''s chest. With a bang, it pierced through the heart, and pierced through the opponent''s back flawlessly. There was not a trace of blood hanging on the entire blade of the sword! "How... is it possible!" Feeling the burning pain and stinging pain transmitted to his mind along the nerves, the tauren''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that the person he despised could be easily killed! It stretched out its hands weakly, let out a growl of unwillingness, and under the reflection of the light, it struggled to break free from the iron chain, making a rattling sound. But soon, the feeling of weakness spread all over the body, and quickly transformed into a feeling of powerlessness, and the heavy body fell to the ground with a slam, lifeless. The surrounding knights still have a superficial understanding of Xuan Ao, and no one can sense Xuan Ao''s aura. Although the scene just now felt incredible, they all came forward to congratulate. "Master Tucker, you are indeed the eldest son of Leiter Sanctuary, your talent is too outstanding!" "Haha, let me just say, how can a mere tauren be the opponent of Master Tucker." "It''s a pity, I couldn''t let the guy who insulted Master Tucker suffer more..." "..." Watching the tauren crash to the ground, amidst the compliments, Tucker scratched his head embarrassingly, without putting on any airs, he also laughed. His gaze lifted up unconsciously, and accidentally caught a glimpse of a red flying bird in the sky. One of the flame feathers was blown off by the strong wind and circled in the sky. In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling the miraculous scene of swinging the sword just now, and...a terrifying power that he had just mastered in his body. "Could it be... this is the... mysterious power that Father introduced?" Simulated space. The light curtain about feeding back the world in front of Lei Te''s eyes just disappeared, and then the light curtain appeared again. The simulation world is over, please select the family members and attributes that need to be repaid. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power 4. Others The light curtain this time is somewhat similar to the previous real simulation, and the three basic attributes are still retained. But the difference is that behind the extra fourth item-''Other'', there is also a string of phantom patterns, that is, flowing fire light clusters. Moreover, Leiter also keenly noticed that in this reminder, there is no fixed restriction that only one item can be repaid! In the simulation space, the destiny value is enough, and the newly added power can be taken away! Leite finally felt the benefits of having his homeland unrestricted and merging with the world. Perhaps the previous real simulation was not perfect, with some flaws and rigidity. Now being able to enter the simulated world, the homeland can finally unleash its full power! Glancing at the light curtain again, Leiter fell into thought: "I am a holy magister myself, and my spiritual power is useless to me, but the third-level mental power must be helpful to Thales, and my physique is very good for me and Thales." It is also helpful to a certain extent. And at the beginning of the creation of the world, I must bring back the fiery mystery that I have comprehended!" A flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, and Leiter first returned to reality alone, feeling the gentle energy injected by his homeland light ball in his mind, and his mind gradually settled downthe homeland is still quite powerful, and there is no difference between different attributes as imagined The esoteric conflict phenomenon of Soon, after the infusion of gentle energy was over, Leiter began to feel the elements and mysteries around him carefully. However, as soon as Leiter''s mental power diffused, he was stunned immediately. In the surrounding world, the original endless light spots of earth elements were mixed with countless fiery red particles, and the jumping of these particles was more lively. Like enthusiastic elves, they gather into a sea of ??fire elements. Feeling for a while, Leiter noticed that the number of fire elements was roughly the same as that of earth elements. More importantly, the original number of earth elements has not been reduced, and these fire elements have been created out of thin air! It is equivalent to doubling the overall element volume! At this moment, Leiter was shocked, and recalled in his mind the analysis given by the King of Milanthe power of elements and grudges are nothing but the overflowing power of the world''s origin, which belongs to the power of extended evolution. Originally, he was still skeptical about the analysis and judgment, but now it seems that the truth, if not the case, is very close. Recalling the creation simulation just now, the flowing fire contains rich fiery mystery, which can feed back the origin of the world, and in fact, it can better confirm this point of view. Leite''s eyes were full of enlightenment, and he let out a long breath. It turns out...as long as you master the mysterious power, you can control the power of the elements. This seems simple, but it blocks everyone like a natural moat. After all, people in the local world can only go retrograde through the power of a single element, and feel the power of mystery. There is no way to get involved with other powers. Leiter, on the other hand, was able to find this shortcut with the help of his home world... First master the mystery of the fire element from the root, and then control the power of the fire element. Leite narrowed his eyes slightly. In fact, if possible, he would also like to let people in the whole world not be restricted by other departments from the moment they step into Transcendence. But it is obvious that the origin of the world at this moment cannot reach this level at all. He stretched out a finger to condense the fire element, and suddenly a small ball of flames appeared out of thin air, jumping at the fingertips, and the intense heat emitted from it seemed to melt the entire room. Putting away the flames, Leiter returned to the simulation space again, made the remaining choices with confidence, and fed everything back to Thales, completely ending the simulation. Tales woke up quickly, took a big gulp of air, scanned the room left and right, finally looked at his father, blinked and said, "Father, are we back?" "Where did we go just now?" Rhett took a deep look at Thales: "We were in the room just now and didn''t go anywhere, did we?" "Ah... yes, yes! Didn''t go anywhere, didn''t go anywhere!" Thales changed his words wittily, and smiled sarcastically. "Hurry up and get acquainted with the newly mastered power, and I will take you on a tour later." Leiter didn''t forget that he needed to solve the trouble of the blood **** leader, so he didn''t hesitate, and hurriedly told Thales. Although it is not necessary for Thales to participate in finding the weakness of the blood **** leader, but to obtain the power of feeding back in the simulation, it requires the participation of members of the family and contact with the simulation space. Helpless, he could only enter with the other party. "Ah? Oh, oh!" Thales was shocked too much today. He felt that his mind was filled with strange things, and he was almost unable to react. what to do. Therefore, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. In order to participate in the next simulation as soon as possible, he quickly became familiar with the power he just mastered! "Father, this blazing power is terrifying. Do you think it can reach perfection?" After a while, Thales opened his eyes, with joy and shock in them, and asked his father. "I don''t know how powerful these fiery forces are, but they are definitely not as good as the realm of perfection. The so-called perfection is always relative. Just like in the world of little ants, their king is the realm of perfection! Don''t you forget, Should the other half of the fire be lost? But now all of it has been brought to the world. Moreover, we only saw a ball of fire at the beginning of the creation of the world. In the follow-up trajectory, you and I cannot be sure what happened again. Maybe... Just met a similar fire again?" Leiter said clearly: "And is there any other growth path for the origin of the world? What is the speed of its own growth and other issues, and we are waiting for our confirmation." "Yes, it makes sense!" Thales closed his eyes again and muttered to himself: "I feel that the sky and the earth are filled with rich fire elements. Compared with the dark elements, the interior of the fire elements flows with more complicated trajectories. , As long as it is stimulated with spiritual power, it can exude terrifying power. This should be the power of blazing heat? This power is far from ending, and there are still endless unknowns waiting to be explored." "Hehe, the behavior of maintaining the spirit of exploration is worthy of encouragement, but it should not be too stressful. In the future, we will conduct many trips to the simulated world. Regarding the power of mystery, we can just find a way to absorb it in the simulated world." "Huh? That''s right!" Thales was full of surprise, dancing on the spot, and said with a happy smile, "Hee hee, thank you father!" Leite smiled faintly: "Taylors, are you ready? We are about to set off again!" "I''m ready!" The room echoed a loud and clear response! The world was spinning and the scene was changing rapidly. The two of them returned to the colorful and distorted simulation space again. Manu, who was floating in the void, waved to the two of them: "Hello, Leiter, which time point are you planning to go to next?" Leiter didn''t respond immediately, but looked at Manu''s light red body, and said thoughtfully: "Manu, don''t the changes that happen to you disappear after each simulation? First, doesnt it mean that once you die in the simulated world, you can never be resurrected again? Manu pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "Before the last simulation, I wasn''t sure what would happen, but with the experience just now, I can feel the changes that the simulation space made to me when the simulation was about to end, as if to restore me to my original appearance, but this The force is very weak, and I can offset it with a little force." "Perhaps, it''s because I didn''t participate when Homeland condensed the simulated world, so I have very little control over me...As long as you don''t take the initiative to erase me, Homeland won''t be too strict with me." "Moreover, when the simulated world was formed, there was also a force that wanted to transform me, but I am not an unconscious thing filled with heaven and earth, so I can resist." Leiter nodded thoughtfully, feeling the vast and infinite strange power in the colorful distorted space, and said softly: "That''s good, otherwise I dare not let you participate in every simulation. Since you are not afraid of danger, then After the simulation, lets continue to cooperate "It''s a great honor!" Manu said humbly. "Father, what year are we going?" Thales asked. "The leader of the blood **** once said that the blood elves have evolved for a thousand years, so I have lived for at least a thousand years. To be on the safe side, let''s start from a thousand years ago!" Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their monthly ticket support, thank you very much ~： Please take a leave of absence, with a summary and a questionnaire, please take a look My mind is a little confused. Because the recent plot has begun to enter a new stage, everyone also feels that from the growth and struggle within the world, it will lead to the growth of the world, and communicate and collide with other worlds. It is currently a transitional stage. After the transition, it is not to change the map, but to welcome a more colorful world view. So I''ve been writing extremely tired lately, because the more I write this book, the more I feel that the structure of this book is too complicated-family, simulation and reality, history and present, origin, other civilizations and worlds It can be said that this book contains novels of many genres in the web, and I want them to run side by side without making any troubles. I heard something similar to Wen Chaogong and Go away before. Writing a novel becomes more and more difficult as it goes on, because it is a blank sheet of paper at the beginning. Although there is an outline and goals, the development process and path are much more free, and the collision of inspiration Come freely. But after writing, many established lines need to operate normally. Not only can they not conflict with each other, but they must also conform to the main line vision and conduct benign interactions. So everyone should understand that although the results of this book have not been successful, there are still too many things involved. I still want to ensure that they continue to exist and collide with more interesting stories, which is much rarer than the previous period. I dont mean anything else by saying so much, just to vent the block in my chest, which will make me feel a lot better. Its really uncomfortable to hold back. Because my passion for writing is still there, but recently I have been under a lot of pressure and a little glassy, ??because I have put a lot of effort into writing this book and I care about readers'' opinions. In addition, some readers made a few negative comments yesterday. At this special stage, it was just like a basin of cold water, which made me wake up and fall into deep self-doubt. Today I have been thinking, is the current direction of development arousing the disgust of readers? Or will it continue to be a reader favorite? So asking for a day off is not only to see everyone''s thoughts, but also to give myself a cooling-off period, and to carefully review the many elements mentioned above to make the following plot more reasonable. Thank you for your understanding and support. Chapter 335： Bize Family (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) With the confirmation of Leiter''s thoughts, the distortion of the colorful light in the simulated space instantly intensified, and they merged, entangled, and twisted again at a high speed. Soon a new world was created. But this time, unlike the beginning of the creation of the world, perhaps the world formed and operated naturally, and he could feel the breath of many people who had just died. The reason why there was no such feeling at the beginning of the creation of the world was that it was all living people who were mysteriously abandoned, and there were no corpses. At the beginning of the formation of the simulated world, the air mechanism below is strong or weak. As the owner of the home, Leiter can choose any traverser at this time. Since the purpose this time is to deal with the leader of the Blood God, collect information on him, and find his weaknesses, he naturally wants to choose among those with high strength. So he took Thales with him and rushed towards two places that were just close to each other and had a strong aura. The next moment, the world is completely formed. Leite and the others felt a blur in front of their eyes, the sky and the earth became clear again, and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers and plants. At this time, the sun is rising, everything is awakening, and dew drops are hanging on the tip of the grass. This time, Leiter took a quick look at the surrounding environment, and found that it was a wilderness, and he was covered with scars, and the clothes on his body were also tattered, but he carefully sensed that his body had a sanctuary. The power of the magister, and if I remember correctly, before possessing... another body I chose for Thales, the breath seems to be almost the same as my own. He quickly looked at the body opposite him, but he still hasn''t woken up yet? Leiter was surprised, and quickly walked forward, and glanced at Thales. The other''s clothes were also torn, and he lay flat on the ground with his hands spread out, and his twisted wand rolled to the side casually. Fortunately, Thales has vital signs of life, which makes Leiter feel relieved. It seems that the homeland is quite powerful, and the possession in the simulated world will never go wrong. "Thales, wake up!" "Thales?" "Wake up..." Feeling the gentle slap of a force from the outside world, Thales seemed to gradually wake up from the chaotic abyss. He opened his eyes in a daze, and saw a strange man... oh no, it should be his father, squatting on the ground and watching Own. "Father?" Thales opened his eyes sleepily, and looked listlessly at the surrounding environment. There was no one there. It can be confirmed that the person in front of him looks strange, but he must be his father. "It''s me, how are you feeling now? It seems... not in a good condition?" Leiter''s eyes flashed with worry, he stared at Thales'' cheek and said: "Now tell me the truth about the situation in your body , is there any abnormality?" "Hmm... It''s a strange feeling." Thales put his hands on the green grass, struggled to sit up, his palms were wet with the dew attached to the grass, he wiped the corners of his clothes, scratched his head and said: " It feels like the brain is being pressed by a lead weight. It should be that the mental power in this body is too huge, and my consciousness can''t bear it. When I first possessed it, I almost lost consciousness completely, and it has not improved until now. " Hearing this, Leiter frowned, put his hands on Thales'' head, raised his eyebrows, and said in surprise: "Huh? Your mental power is rapidly exhausting?" "Really?" Thales was stunned for a moment, then tilted his head and said, "It seems so. Father, you said that, it seems that the burden on my brain is indeed gradually lightening. Hmm...just for a while, it''s better than before. Much more awake." "Interesting..." Feeling the sanctuary-level mental power in Thales'' body was rapidly passing away, Leiter narrowed his eyes, feeling a little lost in his inner thoughts. He originally wanted to use this simulation to directly replace Thales with a powerful body. When the simulation ended, he would directly bring back the huge mental power to reality, but now it seems that this loophole does not exist at all. Rett touched his chin, lost in thought: "Could it be that there is still a need for a high degree of unity between the spiritual power and consciousness of a magician? It seems...the term spiritual power is still a bit vague to describe the source power of a magician. It must contain or involve other unknown things. The power factor..." "Perhaps when a magician naturally cultivates and improves his spiritual power, other elements will naturally match his spiritual power and improve in unison. Therefore, it is completely unbearable for a weak person to rashly acquire a powerful spiritual power." Leite''s eyes flashed a flash of understanding. With the experience just now, he has a new exploration of the essence of a magician... Just a few minutes after Leiter thought about it. Thales'' aura has been in a process of rapid decline. In the end, when he stays at the level of the third-level magician''s mental power, the whole person''s aura can be considered stable. At this moment, although his strength is much weaker, Thales has regained his full vitality, and his mental outlook has taken on a new look. He jumped up from the ground lightly, patted Shui Zizi''s butt, and said with a smile: "Father, why are you still a strong man in the sanctuary? I thought we would start as ordinary people this time." !" Seeing Thales'' lively and energetic appearance, Leiter was completely relieved, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, stepped forward and touched Thales'' hair, and said: "Because at the beginning of the creation of the world, there were only ordinary people in the world, and there was no stronger magician, but the number of strong people here is only increasing compared to our future generations." "Really? Why?" Thales touched his lower lip and said, "Shouldn''t there be more and more strong people? After all, a sanctuary can live for thousands of years..." Rett pondered for a moment, deliberated on his language, and briefly told Thales a series of conjectures about the origin of the world and the world pattern. Listening to his father''s narration of the world, Thales spent a few minutes digesting the information, his pupils flickered in shock, and he opened his mouth in disbelief: "So... Father, are you the hero who saves the world? " "Haha, it counts, but it should be said...the hero who saved the homeland!" Leiter patted Thales on the head. "Father, you are so powerful!" Thales looked envious, like little stars shining in his eyes, but then he sighed regretfully, "It''s a pity that I can''t punish **** and eliminate evil together with my father...why is it that my father is a sanctuary as soon as he crosses in?" , and I can''t?" "Probably because I am the sanctuary, and some kind of power in the spirit is enough for me to carry a stronger spiritual force." Leiter said easily: "I understand it as the foundation. If the foundation is firm, the bearing space will be wider. Taylor Si, believe in yourself, believe in the homeland, and you will reach this step soon!" "Hehe, your father is right. With the help of your homeland, you may not be able to achieve the goal of being better than blue, but at least the threshold of the sanctuary will definitely not stop you!" An old and gentle voice came from the sky, and a light red light and shadow suddenly descended from the sky, and Manu''s kind face appeared in front of Leiter and Thales. "Manu, why do you have to be slow for a few minutes every time?" Leiter looked at Manu with a strange expression and asked curiously. Manu spread his hands helplessly: "I am not the lord of the homeland, and I can''t sense your breath at all. I can only look for it in the direction of the two of you at the beginning of the creation." He looked at the two men in ragged clothes and found it quite interesting, and said: "It seems that the two of you were sworn enemies in life? Well, it should be a loss for both. And you are both Sanctuary, so your identities in this world must be extraordinary. " Thales looked down at his miserable appearance, scratched his head and smiled: "Ha, it seems to be true, then I will declare that I have been defeated by my father, and just go to my father." Rett smiled dumbly, looked straight at Manu and said, "Did you meet other people when you came here? After all, your appearance...is quite strange for people in this world..." "When I swooped down from the sky, I met a few... probably the monsters you mentioned. As for humans, I didn''t see them, because there are no people living in the vicinity for hundreds of kilometers." Manu said: "As for me Your body is indeed a trouble, you are more familiar with the extraordinary world, how do you think it is more appropriate for me to hide?" "Hmm...let me think about it." Rhett frowned and fell into deep thought. At this time, Thales said with bright eyes: "Grandpa Manu likes research? How about studying alchemy? This way you don''t need to show your face." Hearing this sentence, Manu''s eyes lit up, his face showed curiosity, his inner desire to explore was aroused, and he looked at Leiter with some hope, as if asking for advice. "Well... that''s pretty good." Leiter touched his chin and said, "But let''s figure out our identity first, which is very important for our next operation." "Manu, can you find a way to hide yourself?" Leiter looked at the radiant Manu and said in thought, "I mean... try to reduce your sense of existence as much as possible." "I can shield myself as much as possible, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape the detection of the strong." Manu said: "According to what you said, I am only a third-level magician now, and the total amount of mental power is relatively weak..." "I see, I help you!" Leiter interrupted Manu, nodded, and actively mobilized a large amount of mental power to spread out of the body, while Manu felt a tsunami-like sense of oppression, and his complexion changed slightly. For the first time, he realized the gold content of the world''s strongest realm. Definitely able to crush countless selves. "Can''t you compress yourself? Try to shrink as much as possible and come to my shoulder. As long as I radiate spiritual power all the time and form a barrier outside your body, others will not be able to break through the barrier and notice the abnormality." Lei Te ordered . "Understood!" Manu felt that it made sense, and turned from a ray of light into a light ball again, and then compressed the light ball into a light spot again. Just like the state that Leiter saw when he came to the simulation space for the first time and the surroundings were still nothingness. In this state, Leiter could feel that the other party''s mental power was quite pure and strange, something he couldn''t feel from any magician. Leiter was very curious about this, and planned to take some time to study it carefully. But the most urgent task at the moment is to prepare for dealing with the blood **** leader, so Leiter is ready to take Thales away. But when they had just taken two steps, a cool breeze of early spring blew by, and the giant dragon under his crotch stood still against the wind. Leiter suddenly stopped in his footsteps. He glanced at Thales. Although the other party was dressed in rags, he mainly concentrated In the thighs and upper body, the waist and crotch are basically intact. But I don''t have any good fabrics all over my body. If I go out in this state, I will definitely be laughed at! But when he looked at his whole body, Leiter suddenly discovered that there was a silver ring on his left arm. Judging from its subtle fluctuations and complicated lines, it was a space ring! "What is this?" Manu on his left shoulder also found the silver ring and asked curiously. "Space equipment, there is a certain space inside, which can store dead objects." Leiter explained, and found that the ring has become an unowned object now, and it needs to be re-bound if it wants to use it. He quickly integrated his mental power according to the method, and checked the internal situation. Several books on meditation, magic books, breathing methods, fighting skills, etc. are stored, as well as some fine wine, bread, dried meat, seasonings, etc., as well as a few metallic badges, and various colors. Different alchemy potions. "Space equipment? Is it a subspace inside?" Manu said with interest: "This technology also has some breakthroughs in our universe, but it requires a huge amount of energy to maintain and open it, so it is generally not easy to use. You Does the space equipment in your hand cost anything to use it?" "It does not require any price, but it is extremely difficult to refine, and it is a rare item in the whole world." Leiter said as he took out several clothes, some of which had special patterns on the chest. The badge and pattern should be the exclusive symbol of the family or power. Leiter was unfamiliar with these patterns, and had never come into contact with them in later generations. "Here, let''s put it on!" Leiter casually threw a loose dark blue windbreaker to Thales, and put on another one of the same style and color for himself. Then he took out several coats of arms and looked carefully. His eyes swept over each coat of arms, and finally, he stopped at a green coat of arms with dark green vines on both sides. In a circle, intersecting and winding at the top, below is a crystal-colored heart, and countless tiny fa?ades are glittering under the reflection of light. "This is... the coat of arms of the Bize family?" Leiter whispered a few words, his eyes raised slightly, and fell into the memories. If he remembers correctly, the Bize family is a Marquis family of the Kingdom of Rim in reality. Although he didn''t have a detailed understanding of the situation of the Remu country in the early days, with the rise of his strength and status, he had a wide range of contacts, and he also had a basic understanding of the general distribution of power in other countries. In these coats of arms, Leiter can distinguish the title of each family according to the star pattern at the bottom of the mark. A star is just a baron, and every extra star means that the title will be higher. Thanks to the book friends for their monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 336： The Death of the Tower Master (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) The badge that Wright held in his hand had only three stars, which represented the Bize family at this time, but it was just an earl family. But no matter the Earl or the Marquis, there is no difference in Leiter''s eyes, and they are not worthy of attention. The only thing that attracted him to this family was that he thought that in reality today, after helping to deal with all the orcs on the front lines around the Rim Kingdom, when chatting with Haypaste, the other party excitedly talked about a period of struggle when he was young. Haipaste said that he sold himself to the Bize family just about a thousand years ago in order to make a living and learn alchemy knowledge, and signed a contract of selling himself for decades to obtain certain resources. And was able to step into the alchemist threshold. And his talent, also during his tenure in the Bize family, was unintentionally discovered by the people of the Ring Tower, thus redeeming him, and began the counterattack of life... Leite smiled, staring at the badge of the Bize family, and gradually fell into thought: "These coats of arms belong to the several big families around the royal city of Ruiwang Kingdom, and the industries in the royal city are dense. It seems that this sanctuary is closely related to the royal family..." "Huh? No, according to Haypaste, the previous tower owner of the Ring Tower died at this time. Fortunately, there was a Sanctuary deputy tower owner in the Ring Tower at that time. Only when there is no lack of power can we maintain our status... Could it be that I or the person Thales possessed is the previous ring tower master?!" Thinking of this, Leiter''s eyes were a little suspicious, but there is no clear identification in his space ring, and there is a high probability that it will not be him. So he turned around and looked, ready to remind Thales to check himself to see if he could find space equipment or other things that could show his identity. At this time, Thales was already pinching a ring, closing his eyes, as if his mind was immersed in another space. Leite held his breath and waited silently. Soon, Thales came back to his senses, his eyes widened, his breathing was short, and he looked at his father in shock and said: "Father, I also found a piece of space equipment on my waist. Just now I recognized the owner and went in to observe it, and found the certificate of the ring tower tower owner!" "Ring Tower? What kind of place is that?" Manu interrupted and asked. "The world''s top alchemy organization..." Leiter replied, his facial muscles tensed, and he looked at Thales solemnly and said, "In your space ring, what else is there?" "It''s not too much, I, I''ll pour it all out, you can watch it yourself." Thales said a little at a loss. In this regard, he was going to let his father make up his mind. Accompanied by the mobilization of Thales'' spirit, the items in the space ring were taken out one by one and placed quietly on a large and stable stone platform. The stone platform was condensed by Leiter. Although the original owner of this body was the holy magister of the water system, after passing through this body, Leiter could not inherit his predecessor''s understanding of mystery. Fortunately, Leiter''s own understanding of the mystery of the earth system is still there, while the mystery of the fire system is hot. Due to the origin of the world a thousand years ago, it has not been improved in reality. Leiter can''t find his perception from the surrounding fire elements. Blazing track. That is to say, he has some insights, but the fire element has not been strengthened, and he does not have the power to carry this insight! However, just relying on the perception of the original power of the earth element, Leiter naturally sensed the majestic earth element, and his strength was almost synchronized with reality. Looking at the dazzling array of items on the stone platform, Leiter was a little dazzled for a while. Among them were two bottles of blood potions, and various popular or rare alchemy potions that even Leiter had never touched. There were hundreds of bottles! Putting these things in the outside world can make any magician tear up his face and fight for it. In addition, meditation and breathing methods, as well as some food, are even more essential. Of course, the most eye-catching item is also the item that Leiter is most concerned about, or the emerald-colored cauldron lying on the ground next to a pot belly potion. The symbol of the tower master of the ring towerthe emerald crucible! Under the morning light, the entire surface of the jadeite crucible glows with crystal green light, which is extremely beautiful. Although it is said that the actual effect of refining the medicine is mediocre, the overall material is extremely hard and difficult to grind, and the erosion of time is minimal. Moreover, it is difficult for the strong in the sanctuary to be easily destroyed. For the entire ring tower, the symbolic significance is greater than the practical significance. Leiter squinted his eyes and walked forward, gently stroking the jade crucible as smooth as ice, like stroking flowing water, he let out a long breath, "Hypastor''s words are true... the former ring tower The tower owner died thousands of years ago. But I am afraid that no one will know that he and others will suffer both losses and die together..." "So...what is the reason that prompted you to fight with the Lord of the Ring Tower?" Manu analyzed from the side: "I think it should be very important to understand this point. After all, you have a close relationship with the royal family. Is it a personal enmity or an execution? Tasks or other reasons? Of course, if you only pay attention to the information about finding the blood **** leader in this simulation, it can be ignored. However, I still think that each simulation should try to maximize the benefits and avoid wasting potential opportunity costs. We have more time to collect information and methods to deal with the blood **** leader, which does not conflict with your gain in this world." "I think so too." Lei Te nodded and said, "The blood **** leader may not be in the sanctuary at this time, and I''m not in a hurry. And I don''t have the slightest idea where he is at this time. Everything should be considered in the long term." . "How about... let''s go to Rim King City and the Ring Tower?" Thales asked tentatively. "That''s the only way to go." Leiter said softly. Two days later. Lei Te came to the bazaar outside the ring tower alone, seeing the scene of crowds coming and going, a trance flashed in Lei Te''s eyeseverything is so real, the layout of the entire bazaar, It is almost exactly the same as the environment when he went to the Ring Bazaar in reality. On the way here, by asking travelers, adventurers, etc., Leiter has already figured out his identitythe chief holy magician of the Rim royal family! This identity was beyond Leiter''s expectation, but also within reason. At the beginning, he also guessed whether he was a member of the royal family, but he didn''t see any related symbols in the space ring, so he didn''t know. sure. It wasn''t until he passed through a city along the way, and many people saluted him in trepidation, that this matter was considered solid. What''s more interesting is that after asking many people in detail, Leiter actually learned that in the eyes of the outside world, the relationship between himself, the chief holy magician, and the tower master of the ring tower is very close! Therefore, Leiter is not worried about his identity now, but he is curious in his heart, what kind of conflicts did he have with the tower owner of the ring tower? They did not hesitate to face each other for life and death... Originally, Leiter planned to take Thales back to Rim King City together, but after finding out their identities and relationship, he completely dismissed this idea. Everyone knows that he has a good relationship with the tower master of the ring tower, if they return together, it is difficult to explain the fact that the tower master becomes a third-level magician. And he will also attract the attention of many eyes, which is not conducive to his war action at all. So on the way, he had to place Thales in a safe enough placean adventurer gathering place in the Huilu Kingdom, a small town of dry vines near the dark jungle. place. Knowing that he is a royal holy magician, on the way here, Leiter also changed his appearance to hide his life, and asked many extraordinary people about all the information about that holy magician that was passed on to the outside world. , Even the internal affairs of the royal family, as well as the basic situation and situation of the entire current era, have been fully understood before they dare to come to this circular market alone. At this moment, Leiter''s arrival shocked many extraordinary people walking in the market, and no one dared to make any noise in front of a holy magician. They even spread towards both sides at the same time, giving Leiter a wide avenue. Leite was not condescending or domineering, but walked through the market with a smile on his face, getting acquainted with the detailed situation here. The reason why he doesn''t put on the airs of a strong man in the sanctuary is also because in the outside world, people''s impression of the chief holy magician of the royal family is that he is amiable, kind, and good-tempered. Try to imitate the behavior of the original body to avoid mistakes. Rett''s pace was very slow. He knew from other people that this holy magician would come to the Circle Market several times a year, very leisurely, like a walk. He is now also getting information through word of mouth, trying to restore it, and sometimes even pauses to look at the scene in a certain shop. It has to be said that thousands of years of time, even if it is upstream, things are different, and the overall frame and outline on both sides of the street look familiar at first glance, but all the shops and personnel in the market, there is no one I''ve seen it, it''s like going to a parallel time and space... "Master Vilas, welcome to come again, what do you want this time?" When passing by a shop with pink walls, a crisp and sweet female voice came to his ears. Lei Te was stunned for a moment, but he still looked at him with his usual expression. He saw a woman about 1.5 meters tall, with a petite figure and an exquisite face. The delicate girl is looking at him, not only looks like a girl, Leiter also noticed that the real age is only in her early twenties, which is considered quite young in the extraordinary world. Lei Te originally just stopped here habitually, but unexpectedly, he came to a shop that seemed to have been visited in the past. Feeling a coincidence in his heart, he was already walking towards the shop, and nodded to the girl with a smile , said kindly: "Let''s take a look in the store first, is there anything new?" The delicate girl was wearing a black and white maid outfit. The black silk net on her lower body raised her thighs to reveal the white lace edges. She raised her head and blinked her big eyes. When she smiled, two dimples appeared on her face. She nodded cutely, "Of course, the manager yesterday He also told me that the complete set of alchemy equipment that you ordered her to buy during your previous visits is ready, and you can come and pick it up at any time." "I still ordered things here?" Leiter was surprised in his heart, but a touch of surprise appeared on his face at the right time, and he pretended to walk into the store, "Today is really a lucky day, let me see where the things I want are..." The girl covered her mouth with a smile and said, "The store manager said that what you want is too expensive to be displayed outside! Please sit down and wait a while, and I will inform the store manager." "Nila, no need, I''m already here." A charming voice came from the second floor, and immediately at the top of the stairs, a middle-aged beautiful woman wearing a black tube top dress appeared, her hair was tied with a black bow, and there was a black spar on her chest. Necklace, dressed in black, has a mature charm. The middle-aged beautiful woman said in a soft voice while stepping on the wooden stairs: "Nila, you go down first, and if you get tired, change the guard with Rose." "Yes, Manager Wei Na!" The girl called Nila paid her respects, and then left quickly with light steps. The middle-aged beautiful woman walked slowly towards Lei Te, with an elegant demeanor, her plump breasts, and the snow-covered gully could be seen faintly. Her emerald-like eyes stared straight at Leiter, and her lips painted with dark red lipstick lightly parted: "Master Vilas... what you want is too expensive, I put it in the VIP room, please come with me..." Lei Te nodded, looking at the back of the middle-aged beautiful woman, his brows were slightly frowned. This young woman looks a little hungry... I am a bad old man in appearance. ? Do you want to cling to your own power? Hmm...very likely... The middle-aged beautiful woman walked in the front, twisting her plump buttocks, and her high-soled shoes stepped on the wooden stairs and the floor of the second floor, making a thumping sound. The entire store is very large, even the second floor is 1,000 square meters. After turning a few corners, the middle-aged beautiful woman pushed open the solid obsidian door, took out a fan-toothed key, and inserted it into the hole in the door. , After injecting fiery red battle energy, the door slowly opened to both sides. At this moment, the aisles on both sides were deserted. The middle-aged beautiful woman turned around and cast a wink at Lei Te. She smiled coquettishly, and then walked in with her waist twisted. Leiter straightened his back, his face remained unchanged, but he felt more and more confused in his heart. How could he feel... The relationship between the other party and himself is extraordinary. Through the various details now, it seems that he has experienced it more than once. The other party is definitely not as simple as greedy for his body or wanting to cling to power as he thought at first... The information about the two of them is definitely a secret. When he came in just now, through the reaction of the shop assistant and the people around him, Leiter was sure that no one knew his relationship with the shop manager. "Could it be a mistress? Friends with benefits?" Rhett thought of this possibility, and his heart sank slowly. Thanks to the book friends for their monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you for the 200 starting coins rewarded by Huoying, thank you very much Thanks to skskst for the 100 starting coins, thank you very much Chapter 337： Human Alchemy Experiment (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) He stood outside the door, and he could see the layout of the interior clearly at a glance. Overall, it was indeed an ordinary VIP room, with luxurious and exquisite decorations. Except for a loose big bed in the depths, there was basically nothing particularly abrupt. Although, having an extra big bed is enough to be abrupt... Leite felt a little apprehensive, as soon as he stepped into the VIP room, the door behind him began to close automatically. The room has a faint smell of perfume. The golden floor and pink blanket under the pink crystal lamp create a messy atmosphere. Snapped There was a slight collision sound, and the moment the door closed, Wei Na stretched her white legs, two translucent black crystal high-sole shoes rolled on the corner of the plush carpet, then turned around, leaning on the snow-white With a seductive and obsessed look at Lei Te, two blushes appeared on his cheeks. A pair of jade feet stepped on the carpet, walking on a catwalk, walking slowly towards Leiter. Weina ignited a flame with her right index finger, lightly picked it, and the belt around her waist fell off automatically. Immediately, her right shoulder shook, and the tube top on the right slid down, exposing half of her chest. Suddenly, the steps of the middle-aged beautiful woman stopped, as if hitting an invisible barrier, and the tube top on her right shoulder was also pulled back to its original position by a spiritual tentacle. Vina''s charming smile shattered like an ice cube, and the blush on her face quickly dissipated. Seeing Lei Te who turned his eyes to the other side, his expression froze for a while, and he said with a flattering smile in a delicate voice: "Master Vilas... did I make you unhappy? Or do you have no desire for my outfit? How about wearing a golden lace? Or a white translucent skirt...you can choose..." Leiter looked at a vase on the left. Hearing these words, his expression was still as calm as water, but his heart had long been crying secretly. Thoughts were flying, ready to think of a proper solution. Seeing that Lei Te did not respond, Wei Na swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said hopefully: "Master, please wait a moment, I will go change into new clothes..." "No need!" Lei Te heard the words and hurriedly stopped him. Wei Na turned around and looked at Lei Te suspiciously, with a bit of panic in her expression. Seeing this, Lei Te was puzzled and also a little angry. He subconsciously thought that the original body relied on his strong strength and background to force the other party to sell himself by force. The other party looked so low-spirited, and it must be beaten, scolded and punished on weekdays... Vina stared at Lei Te''s face, while feeling uneasy, she was still hesitating whether to continue to seduce, and heard Lei Te say: "Take out what I want first. I have other things to deal with later, so I don''t have time to stay here." "Okay, okay, of course it''s okay." Wei Na agreed straightforwardly, but she stopped on the spot, didn''t move immediately, but bit her lower lip, pinched the broken belt around her waist with both hands, and looked at him with nervous eyes. Lei Te cautiously opened his mouth and said, "Master Vilas, what you promised me before...does it still count..." When Leiter heard this, he felt confused again. What did his predecessor promise to the other party? At this moment, he really wanted to leave, but he was worried that if he didn''t handle it well, it would arouse suspicion from others. You can''t just kill the person in front of you, can you? After a little thought, Leiter thought of a way. "Oh? What happened, I don''t seem to remember clearly..." Leiter said in a meaningful tone, and at the same time looked at the middle-aged beautiful woman with playful eyes, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Wei Na''s pupils shrank slightly, her expression was nervous, and she wanted to walk forward quickly, but the mental barrier firmly blocked her, so she could only shout eagerly: "You promised me before that you will send my son to the circle. Ring the tower, and arrange for the human body alchemy experiment project, you are a holy magician, how can you say nothing..." After saying this, Wei Na''s eyes were slightly red, tears fell down the line, she knelt down directly, and said decisively: "I, I can give you everything I have, and I am even willing to be your lifetime..." "Hehe, well, I was just joking with you just now..." In just a few words, Leiter probably figured out the ins and outs, and shook his head with a smile, "I was joking just now, but I will definitely fulfill what I promised you." Vina was interrupted by Rhett halfway through her words. After hearing the content clearly, he froze on the spot on the spot, with a look of disbelief and surprise, a flash of relief flashed in his eyes, he fell back weakly, sat on the furry blanket, and then realized When Leiter was still here, he hurriedly picked up the blanket, leaned forward, knelt down again and said gratefully: "Thank you, thank you! My son''s biggest dream is to study alchemy, thank you for making his wish come true!" "Get up, this is what you say. Well... From now on, you can return to your normal life, and there is no need to mention the past." Lei Te said calmly, but secretly sighed in his heart. He thought it was a play to threaten a weak woman. However, the result is that a great mother sacrificed herself to help future generations. Similar things, placed in an extraordinary world without a fair and sound legal system, are extremely common phenomena. Even, even in the harmonious society of the previous life, it is not uncommon to see... As a father, Leiter understands this feeling very well, coupled with the confidentiality of identity, no matter what the other party''s son''s talent is, he will help with this matter! In his mind, as the chief holy magician, it should be extremely easy to use power for personal gain... Wei Na''s eyes flashed with touch and surprise. From her point of view, she just sold her body in exchange for her son, who became a rich kid from a young age, and became a student of the world''s top colleges in one step, and even participated in the legendary great human body research project. It is simply a big profit. If other people also know about this opportunity, they will probably be more proactive than themselves... But after thinking about it, she worried that the other party was just fooling or testing herself. After realizing that the air barrier in front disappeared, Wei Na''s eyes became charming again, and she walked forward with a twisted and enchanting figure... "If you do this again, I will drive your son out of the candidate list of the Ring Tower!" A cold word is better than any dissuasion. In an instant, the middle-aged beautiful woman seemed to have fallen into an ice cave. She trembled, took half a step back, looked at Leiter in fear, and said nervously: "Dear Mr. Vilas, I dare not. Then what else do you need?" , I and my store will do our best to meet your requirements..." Leite pondered for a moment, and said: "In order to prevent your son''s affairs from failing due to leaks, the affairs between you and me must be kept strictly confidential." Weina''s face tightened, and she nodded desperately: "I understand, I understand." Leite nodded slowly, with a calm look, "Well... I don''t have anything else to do for now, but I don''t rule out that I will arrange some tasks for you in the future..." "Follow my lord''s orders!" Wei Na said sincerely, and then she looked at Leiter with probing eyes, "You said before that you want to give the equipment to a potential alchemist, do you want to take it out now? And... can you Provide some information, let my son visit and get acquainted with him, if that person is short of money, maybe I can help him in the future..." Weina felt a little uneasy in her heart. When the two of them were doing blissful things before, the other party casually mentioned that after the joy, they found a seedling with excellent talent in the royal city and were going to send it to the Ring Tower. This batch of alchemy equipment is a small gift for the other party. And when she heard about this, she kept it in her hearta person who can be greatly appreciated by a holy magician must be very talented. If she can invest in advance, it will be very good for herself and his son. One good thing. Leite glanced at the room randomly, but he was thinking in his heart that this batch of alchemy equipment was intended to be given to a favored rising star. But who this person is, I don''t have the slightest impression. As the middle-aged beautiful woman took out a large number of alchemy equipment, Leiter saw alchemy equipment such as an alchemy crucible, a receiving tube, an evaporation tank, and a gas cylinder. Among the space equipment of oneself. Immediately, he walked towards the door and said as he walked: "If there is a chance in the future, I will let your son get to know him, but now is not the time..." Weina covered her chest and tube top, bowed to see her off: "Understood." Leaving this shop, Leiter returned to the main street of the bazaar. While strolling leisurely, his mind was full of thoughts about the newly acquired information. "If I heard correctly, the Golden Blood Academy of Huilu Kingdom and the Ring Tower jointly established a project, which seems to be related to human research?" Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly. Originally, he hadn''t thought about it that much, but after this reminder, he also recalled that in this world, the Ring Tower is not a top alchemy organization with a long history. After all, the establishment of the Rim Kingdom More than a thousand years, so the ring tower at this time has existed for a relatively short time. And he also learned in the historical records of later generations that thousands of years ago, the area with the highest level of alchemy in the world was not the Ring Tower, but the Golden Blood Academy of the Huilu Kingdomthe Huilu Kingdom has a history of three thousand years and a glorious history. During the period, it is said that there were ten sanctuaries, four of whom were sanctuary alchemists! The Golden Blood Academy jointly founded by the four mentors naturally rose in status. Before the birth of the Ring Tower, the Golden Blood Academy was the most outstanding alchemy organization in the world, not one of them. But two thousand years later, with the aging and decline of each sanctuary, the Golden Blood Academy gradually declined, and with the strong rise of the ring tower, the two together formed the alchemy twin stars on the bright side of the world. "However, in the history books of later generations, there is no detailed description of the Golden Blood Academy, and there is no record of experiments on human flesh and blood..." Rett took a deep breath. He only knew about this research project now. Although this project has not been disclosed to the public, among the high-level officials of the Rim Kingdom and the Huilu Kingdom, everyone knows about it. "Could it be that the source of the evil alchemy experiments in later generations appears here?" For a moment, Leiter seemed to have cleared a layer of fog and glimpsed a glimpse of the historical truth. In later generations, no one knows when the evil alchemy experiment was launched. Most people can only vaguely think that it has been thousands of years... But after some understanding at this time, he is clear that at least in the current world, there is no such thing as evil alchemy. Combined with the alchemy project jointly held by the Golden Blood Academy and the Ring Tower, Leiter concluded that it is likely to be related to the evil alchemy experiments of later generations. "And the alchemy experiments of later generations... the highest level and the most rampant person is the leader of the blood god..." Thinking of this, Leiter''s pupils shrank sharply, and his heart was startled. Several scattered clues in his mind suddenly combined into a clear network. "This alchemy project, we must check it out..." Leiter secretly made up his mind, and then ran to the Royal City of Rim. Leite had no way of knowing the news about that alchemy genius for a while, but as the chief holy magician, he moved very freely. If the royal family has no additional tasks for him to perform, it is sufficient to report to the king every few years. So when he returned to the royal city, he didn''t go to the royal palace at all, but walked straight to a bustling commercial street. During the period, he carefully admired the scene in the royal city. In reality, he only came to Rim King City once, and left after a simple sightseeing. He had never been to many areas and streets. Therefore, Leiter did not have the feeling that things are right and wrong when he was wandering around the circular market, but felt noveltyat this time, the Rim King City had only been established for more than a hundred years, and everything looked brand new and clean, full of Vigorous. Even Manu hid on Leite''s shoulder and looked at the scene of the different world. He was dazzled and amazed, and said cheerfully: "It''s really interesting. It turns out that the city in this world is like this landscape, which is full of exotic style. But there is one thing to say, although the superhumans here are extremely powerful, but the construction of these buildings, the layout of the surroundings, etc., are far inferior to ours. . "I personally think that the main energy of the superhuman may be concentrated on the exploration of their own potential and the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. After all, this matter is related to people''s lifespan, strength, wealth, social status, etc., will a civilization Most of the things that people in China care about occupy. "So few people are willing to scatter their energy to study other fields. Even if someone does research results, it will not be of much help to the above-mentioned things. It is destined that there will be no market, and no one will care." Rett shrugged his shoulders and didn''t comment on this, but suddenly heard Manu give a light snort, and said again: "The structure of that building is so precise. Although the design can be optimized, it can be seen from the appearance alone that every inch of joints and supports are quite precise. Compared with the top construction equipment in the previous life, the effect is no different. milliseconds." "Which one are you talking about?" Rhett asked. "The tallest building on your left is probably your palace." Manu replied. Awaited Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their monthly ticket support, thank you very much Chapter 338： Haipaster when he was young (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets Chapter 338 Haipaster when he was young (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) At this time, Leiter had just passed through a tall white clock tower, without the cover of the building, and seeing the standing castle in the distance, he laughed and said: "That is indeed a royal palace, but its construction was not built by a large number of engineering teams and construction equipment. It only needs a sanctuary-level earth-type holy magician to mobilize the earth element between heaven and earth, and it can be easily completed. If you think about it later To change the color or strengthen the walls, etc., just find another alchemist." "What? Holy Magus can still use it like this? What a magical world!" Manu said in surprise. What he saw, heard, and heard in this world refreshed his cognition again and again. Leite smiled without saying a word, followed the signs all the way, and soon came to a shop run by the Bize family. "Pamey Alchemy House..." Looking up at the name of the alchemy shop, Leiter stepped on the stone steps and walked into the bright hall. "Mr. Vilas!" Before he had time to look at the layout of the store, Leiter heard a passionate and excited voice, coming from the deepest part of the hall, from a young man nestled behind a certain counter. The young man was wearing a light blue dress, with clean and easy-to-manage short hair. He jumped twice on the spot on his toes, clenched his fist excitedly with one hand, straightened his body, and waved the other hand quickly, toward Rhett showed his presence. Rett saw this guess, that person might be the genius he was looking for, but at this time he couldn''t rush to strike up a conversationhe still needed to collect more information before communicating. So, he smiled and nodded at the young man, and instead of rushing forward, he scanned the hall. This Pamey Alchemy Hut looks like a newly opened store. Although the store is spacious, there are not many customers. There are only about seven or eight people scattered around the counters. And when these people heard that the person turned out to be the chief holy magician of the royal family, they all shrank their necks, turned their backs and dared not look directly, let alone speak loudly. The waiters in other stores seemed not very surprised by Leiter''s arrival, and bowed to welcome him, but no one came to talk to him. Only a middle-aged man with a bulging belly and a smooth forehead ran out of the passage in a hurry and appeared from the stairs on the second floor. Seeing Leiter''s arrival, his face was flushed and he was flattered. Touching the wall with one hand, holding on to the handrail with the other, his two thick legs were striding fast, and the stairs he was stepping on creaked. road: "The chief holy magician whom everyone respects, welcome to Pamei Alchemy Cabin again. Your presence makes us flourish, and your footsteps will inspire us to keep moving forward and every member who strives for it..." Leite glanced at the middle-aged man indiscriminately. He has the strength of a fourth-level earth knight, but his flattering skills are definitely the first-class level among extraordinary people! He really wanted to stop the other party, but he was counting on the other party to reveal more information, so he had to endure it and stood still and listened silently. A minute later, the middle-aged man''s eloquent waiting stopped. He touched his forehead, licked his lips, swallowed and continued: "Master Holy Magician, this time you come..." Hearing the middle-aged man''s questioning tone and dragging the end, Leiter''s face remained unchanged, he turned his head and looked straight at him without saying a word. Meeting Leiter''s calm eyes, the middle-aged store manager was under great pressure and didn''t dare to look at each other. In less than half a minute, he was defeated, his shoulders trembled slightly, he swallowed dryly, and took a deep breath , as if determined, said: "Master Holy Magician, although the Haipaster you are looking at is not the best alchemist here, he is definitely the most talented one, and his work efficiency is far superior to other low-level alchemists. Back then we were It took a lot of effort to recruit such a talent, and we paid a huge price. If you want to redeem him, our loss will be too great..." At the end, the middle-aged store manager looked embarrassed, his eyes dodged, and he didn''t dare to face Lei Te. But these words fell in Leiter''s ears, but it was like setting off a huge wave, which surprised him! It turned out that the genius he had his eye on was Haypaste? This is really nowhere to be found, and it takes no effort to get it. Originally, he was still worrying about where to find the genius Wei Na mentioned, so he planned to take a look at Hypaste at this time, but what he didn''t expect was that his predecessor had already taken a fancy to him! "In this way, according to the original trajectory, the chief holy magician of the royal family was the first person to look at Shanghai Pastor. However, because he died with the tower master of the ring tower, he failed to send Hai Pastor into the circle. The agreement of the ring tower caused Haipasite to wait for decades before being favored by the people of the ring tower..." A flash of understanding flashed in Lei Te''s eyes. It seems that the alchemy equipment he bought was intended to be given to Hypaste... Thus, he made a decision in his heart, glanced at the fat store manager again, and said softly: "From now on, this shop of yours will be protected by me. As long as it is not an enemy that you provoke yourself, I will block all disasters that come." "Do you think... is this enough to make up for your loss?" This price is a bit high for a holy magician, but in Leiter''s mind, it is a simulation anyway, and he doesn''t need to live here for a long time, so what if he exaggerates and makes a big promise? After hearing this promise, the fat store manager trembled again. He looked at Lei Te in disbelief, rubbed his eyes with his fat hands, and touched his ears. If he heard correctly just now, this holy demon The director said he wanted to protect their shop? God, this is a good thing like a pie in the sky, there is no room for hesitation, so I nodded hurriedly, the fat on my face shook up and down, and said loudly: "That''s enough, that''s enough, thank you, Lord Holy Magician, for your kindness! This is the deed to return Haipast, please accept it, he will be yours from now on!" The obese store manager was incoherent with excitement, took out a piece of alchemy deed paper that he had prepared from his arms, and handed it over with both hands. After Lei Te took it, he rubbed it in his hand, scanned the content on it, and learned that in the contract of sale, Hai Pastor would work for Pame Alchemy Hut for free for 20 years! Leite shook his head, from now on, he decided to restore Hypaste''s freedom. Although the alchemy paper was made of a special material and was not easy to destroy, it was still easily turned into fly ash in his hands. Then, he beckoned to Haypaste. The latter had bright eyes and an excited expression, and he ran towards Leiter with vigorous steps, knelt down on one knee, and saluted solemnly: "Thank you, Mr. Vilas, you are the greatest benefactor in this life. This kindness can never be repaid, and will be remembered forever!" "Hehe, get up..." Leiter showed a kind smile, which fits Vilas''s personality very well. He patted the opponent''s shoulder lightly, and his spiritual power spread to support him. Then he stared straight at the other person''s face and observed carefully. The Hypaste of the later generation was too old and had a beard. As soon as Eliet came in, he didn''t recognize that this young man was related to the Hypaste of the future generation at all. The similarity. But at this moment, when he took a closer look, the other party''s nose bridge was straight, and the outline of his eyes was long and narrow, which was indeed somewhat similar to that of later generations. It''s just the outline of the whole face, skin, etc., but some are quite different. Leiter can only estimate that the Hypaast of later generations may have used some alchemy methods to fine-tune his appearance... Hypastor stood up straight under the support of Lei Te, and followed Lei Te to the outside. Leite was at the forefront, worried that because he had more contact with Haypaste in the past, he would lose his words if he said too much, so he didn''t talk about other things. It wasn''t until he brought Hypaste to an empty square, looked at the rainbow fountain in the center, and said lightly: "Hypast, do you want to enter the Ring Tower..." Hypastor looked at Leiter respectfully, and was surprised when he heard this sentence, "The Ring Tower is the place where I dream of library. Although you have asked this question last time, my answer is always the same!" "Cough." Leiter coughed twice in embarrassment. Unexpectedly, his predecessor had already asked this question, so he pretended to be calm and said: "Well... I just want to confirm whether you have changed your mind. I am still satisfied with your answer." Hypastor''s eyes revealed a touch of determination: "I will never change my mind!" "That''s right, as expected of a talent I value!" Leiter laughed, patted the other person''s shoulder, and said, "I''m going to recommend you to a top alchemy project, I don''t know if you''re interested..." "It''s all up to your arrangement!" Hypaste replied seriously. "Okay, come with me..." after one day. On the roof of the Ring Tower. "Vilas, I can agree to your request, but I have to ask you one thing." An old man in a white mage''s robe was whistling against the wind. He turned around to look at Leiter, and suddenly asked with doubts in his tone, "You have the best relationship with the tower master. Do you know where he went?" Leite was standing behind the old man in the white mage robe, and hearing the other party''s inquiry was not unexpected. He had already thought about the countermeasures, and he didn''t rush to deny the relationship. Instead, he frowned slightly, showing a look of doubt and anxiety, and said at a slightly faster speed: "You mean Mai Dong? We met and chatted a few days ago, and when we parted, we even said that we were going to do alchemy experiments. Why, he hasn''t returned to the ring tower? A good sanctuary strongman, can he still disappear? ? The old man wearing a white mage robe is the deputy tower master of the ring tower. He looked straight at Leiter and said: "In normal times, the tower owner is free to come and go. Even if he doesn''t come back for a year or so, no one will worry about accidents. But in the first half of the year, he promised me that he will definitely return to the ring in the next few days Gaota. After all, the project related to the human body alchemy experiment is still waiting for him to preside over it. Moreover, he has crucial alchemy data in his hands. Without him, this research will be a major blow." Leiter heard the words, his heart moved slightly, but on the surface he was even more hesitant: "What about the Huilu Kingdom, could Mai Dong have gone to the Golden Blood Academy? Is it possible that he has made new breakthroughs there and is immersed in I can''t extricate myself from it. I think it is entirely possible to do this kind of thing based on Mai Dong''s obsession with alchemy." "Impossible. We have made an agreement in advance that whoever has a new breakthrough will send someone to give a brief report. And we also have regular exchange meetings every year. It is unlikely that Vilas will go alone at other times. "The deputy tower master resolutely rejected Lei Te''s conjecture, then lowered his head, and said to himself: "That''s strange... Where will Mai Dong go..." "Huh." Leiter let out a heavy breath on purpose, and said in a firm tone: "Don''t worry, Mai Dong is my good friend, I will never sit idly by! After I go back, I will focus on finding his information superior!" "Well... thank you very much. I hope it won''t be the orcs who crossed the border and launched a sneak attack on it..." The deputy tower master frowned, and said with a heavy heart: "Mai Dong brought the ring tower from scratch, rising all the way, making enemies There are too many, not only the orcs, but even the alchemy forces in other kingdoms are dissatisfied with him, I am afraid that something will happen to him..." "Do you suspect that the enemy did it?" Leiter asked deliberately after hearing the other party''s description. But in the bottom of my heart, I began to think, could it be that Mai Dong''s enemy bought the murderer and asked him to do it? And as Mai Dong''s good friend, I couldn''t help the temptation of profit, so I stabbed my brother twice... "If the tower master has not been found, this possibility cannot be ruled out." The deputy tower master said with an ugly face. "Okay, then... I will go to some places that Mai Dong often goes to find out, and then I will communicate with you." Leiter said: "By the way, when will the next communication with Huilu Kingdom be?" "Just two months later." The Deputy Tower Master replied. "Wait for my news." Leiter looked at the deputy tower master, and said in a deep thought: "The two people I recommended to you just now... I''m counting on you, especially Hypaste, who is very talented. Perhaps, in the future, you will thank me for giving You sent such a genius." "Hehe, then I have to see and see." The deputy tower master nodded in response, but smiled disapprovingly, thinking Leiter was joking. If there is a genius, the other party will definitely accept it by himself. How could he kindly stuff it into his hand? Most likely, they sent a few juniors to learn alchemy... Then, the two chatted briefly, and Leiter found an excuse to leave and left the ring tower. Within a few minutes, I came thousands of miles away. At this moment, he was silently thinking about the information he had exchanged with the Deputy Tower Master just now. The Tower Master of the Ring Tower has lived for more than two thousand years. It is inevitable. However, there may be many people who have such thoughts, but the only ones who have the ability to retaliate and dare to take action are the orcs, as well as the two forces of the Gudan Kingdom and the Ice Kingdom. There is no Jinlun Kingdom in the world at this time, and the Gudan Kingdom is the predecessor of the Jinlun Kingdom. "At this time, the human threat to the orcs is not as profound as we realize a thousand years later, and the human alliance is not strong. Could it be... someone really asked me to take action against my good friend? And I agreed? " Leite frowned unconsciously. He himself despised such a person very much. If his predecessor really did this, he would look down on him quite a bit. Fortunately, he didn''t have any psychological burden in the simulation, and even thought it necessary to test the authenticity of the matter. If this is the case, he must find out the identity of the employer to prevent his black material from being exposed at any time. So he flew in the opposite direction to the Rim Kingdom. The first stop was going to the Gudan Kingdom, and then he went to the Ice Kingdom to meet and communicate with the sanctuaries of the two countries in person. Whether there is any suspicion of collusion can be seen at a glance after the meeting. Half a day later. Traveling through the white sea of ??clouds, Leiter witnessed the rising of the morning sun, taking off the dark clothes from all things in the world. He looked at everything in front of him calmly, but suddenly noticed a group of black shadows shining in the sea of ??clouds. It exudes a faint strange atmosphere, which is very strange. This unusual scene immediately caused the alarm to ring in Leiter''s heart, and he stopped in place to carefully observe the abnormality ahead. The shadow cut through the sea of ??clouds, intangible like a ghost, and moved to Lei Te in the next second. Under Lei Te''s vigilant gaze, it twisted continuously, and finally formed a pair of wings on the back, double horns on the top of the head, and the lower body was crawling. Shadow tentacle monster. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 339： Shadow Demon (seeking monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 339 Shadow Demon (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leite is sure that he has never seen such a monster. I have never even heard of such creatures in the world. The first thought in his mind was, is this another species outside the realm? After all, he knew that more than one kind of extraterrestrial creature had come to the native world in history. Just as Leiter was hesitating in his heart, whether to preemptively take it down, slice it for dissection, or observe the other party more to obtain more information, the face of the shadow monster gradually became clear, and it opened its distorted mouth, and what it said shocked Leiter on the spot. shocked. "Hahaha, Vilas, it seems that I have a good vision, and you are indeed a reliable partner." The shadow tentacles on the shadow monster trembled wildly, and the arrogant laughter echoed throughout the sea of ??clouds. "Cooperation? Could it be that the reason why I killed my good friend, the tower owner of the ring tower, was bewitched by the monster in front of me? What is the identity of the other party? Why did it appear thousands of years ago!" The thoughts in Rhett''s mind were running wildly, and with his mature experience, he only guessed this possibility. His heart was pounding, he thought that he was getting more and more familiar with this body, but he didn''t expect that it was accompanied by an even more incredible mystery. He stared straight at the monster in front of him, his thoughts spread, he thought about his words, and finally asked cautiously: "My good friend died because of this, why are you still looking for me?" The shadow monster on the opposite side was stunned for a moment when he heard this sentence, and then burst into louder laughter. The shadow tentacles on his body danced wildly like a group of snakes, slapping the sea of ??clouds. "Hahahahaha, you humans really like to put on airs. Vilas, before the cooperation, didn''t you say that you wanted to tear the ring tower owner into pieces, how could you blame me?" "Besides, killing him would be beneficial and harmless to your human world, wouldn''t it?" "The blood demon has already set his sights on this world. As one of the most powerful demons in the underworld, he will not give up until he destroys and devours this world. I have already told you that this human alchemy experiment is just a Its conspiracy! Killing the tower owner of the Ring Tower will be of great benefit to defeating the Gorefiend''s plan, and you should know this better than me!" Leite''s pupils shrank slightly, and his heart was shocked again. It turned out that...the previous tower owner who killed the Ring Tower was to destroy the plan of the Gorefiend? And this human alchemy experiment is absolutely inseparable from the blood **** leader. Could it be... the blood **** leader of the later generations is the talent cultivated by the blood demon? The human experiment thousands of years ago was originally a plan carefully prepared by the Gorefiend, but it happened to be destroyed by the predecessor, so the time span had to be extended... Leite secretly said that it was dangerous, but fortunately he was cautious and did not let his identity be revealed, so he could continue to pretend to be false and collect information. He looked at the shadow monster in front of him, and continued to ask: "Hmph, you also know that I have completed the cooperation, so what do you want to do next?" The shadow monster gradually calmed down, the tentacles on its body stopped dancing, sneered twice, and said: "It''s very simple. Our great ancestor of the shadow demon has long been displeased with the blood demon. He tried every means to send me here to thwart its plan. As long as you can cooperate with me and destroy part of the blood demon''s origin that has been brewing so hard, you can save the blood demon. You world, I can also give you some small rewards..." Leite didn''t pay attention to the rewards later, but squinted his eyes, wondering: "The origin of the blood demon?" "That''s right, it contains part of the power of the blood demon, and it is well disguised. People in your world call it a blood elf." The shadow monster said: "But it is different from most elves in your world, and it is also more terrifying than these elves. There are many. Its existence poses a strong threat to the origin of the world! It will only take a hundred years at the fastest to grow to the point where the space barrier can be broken, allowing the Gorefiend to send more subordinates in. By then, the entire world There will be no turning back forever. Whether it is human or orc, they are just blood food from the mouth of the blood demon..." Hearing these words, Lei Te was shocked, but also gained a lot. Similar to the description he saw in the text simulation and some of his conjectures, the blood **** leader of the later generations really got help from outside forces. The blood demon is probably the real mastermind behind the scenes! Leite still had more doubts in his heart, so he continued to ask: "You mean... this human alchemy experiment was influenced by the blood demon?" "Yes, because the origin of the blood demon was sent to this world, the process of transmission and in order to break through the barriers of the world, there is a terrible consumption, and it is always suppressed by the world. If there are no native creatures to hide it in the body, There are no storms." The shadow monster said coldly: "The blood elf is just a disguise, but this disguise cannot escape the suppression of the world. Someone must subdue it and communicate with the blood demon clone hiding in it, During this human experiment, I smelled the familiar breath of blood demons..." Leite''s eyes were full of surprise, and he heard the shadow monster say again: "Okay, that''s the end of the question. If you hadn''t realized three mysteries, two of which had reached perfection, and proved your sincerity through cooperation, I wouldn''t have revealed these things to you at all." "Next, I don''t care what method you use, whether you use tactics or violent destruction, destroy this human experiment as soon as possible! I will not force you, because you are saving your own world." The voice fell, and the shadow monster was about to leave, but Leiter''s expression moved slightly, and he hurriedly shouted: "Wait, the last two questions, as long as you answer me, I will help you do this!" "Say what''s the problem!" The shadow monster turned around and said dissatisfied. "Don''t the orcs also come from other worlds to destroy the orcs. Isn''t the blood demon afraid of revenge?" "Hmph, the world behind the orcs is indeed stronger, but tens of thousands of years have passed, they never imagined that this world would run counter to them, drifting to a farther distance, but closer to the underworld. Their tentacles are so difficult to touch What are the Gorefiends afraid of doing?" The shadow monster said disdainfully. Rett touched his chin, nodded suddenly, if he hadn''t experienced the simulation at the beginning of the creation, it might be difficult to understand what the other party meant. But now I understand quite thoroughly. It turns out that the native world drifted around the orc world ten thousand years ago and was spied on by the other party, but now it is far away, and it is closer to the underworld... Before he had time to think about it, Leiter immediately asked the second question because he was worried that the other party would leave: "Regarding the human body alchemy experiment, what is the specific purpose of the Gorefiend? Only by knowing this can I come up with a more reasonable sabotage plan." The shadow monster was silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "It must be to condense the blood origin beads! As I mentioned to you just now, the origin of the blood demon at this time is too weak to be swallowed by an ordinary person, and the conversion rate is also very low. However, if we thoroughly study the nature of the creatures here and use the methods of the blood demon, we can refine a kind of blood origin orb, which can quickly replenish the blood demon''s original source. Even for other creatures, it can also quickly improve the strength, except Creatures of the blood demon lineage, other people will suffer huge side effects when taking it..." "Well, where did the other elves in the world come from!" Rhett suddenly thought of a question again, and immediately threw it out. "Hey, cooperate with me to complete this plan, and I''ll tell you." The shadow monster smiled strangely, and took a deep look at Leiter. The shadow all over his body suddenly shrank, turning into a singularity, and disappeared in the sea of ??clouds in an instant. . Rett opened his mouth to speak, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it. Through the conversation just now, most of his doubts have been eliminated, and other questions are irrelevant at the moment, and can be understood later. He stretched out his mental strength to feel it carefully, and could vaguely detect a trace of the shadow monster''s breath, but after a few seconds, it completely disappeared. Only he was left floating in the sea of ??clouds, feeling the damp water vapor, his eyes were deep, and he was lost in thought. Shadow Demon and Blood Demon are the two top demons in the underworld that Leiter now knows, and Blood Demon obviously has the intention of invading this world, and has already launched a harvesting plan! Next, Leiter must go to the Golden Blood Academy in Huilu Kingdom to learn about the progress of their human body alchemy experiment and find out the real culprit behind the scenes. And to collect more information about the blood **** leader and the blood demon avatar... As for Shadow Demon, it seems that he is a partner at present, but Leiter does not fully trust him. Although the other party said that the deal with the blood demon came from the order of the ancestor of the shadow demon behind him, but does the shadow demon have no intention of coveting this world? Lei Te can''t guarantee it, but considering that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and there are no shadow demons in the future, the common interests of both parties are the reasons why Lei Te is willing to continue to cooperate with the other party. "Well... To me, destroying the experiment and eradicating the blood demon is not the main purpose, and finding a way to easily solve the other party in the future is what I should do... Rett''s eyes flickered, and his thinking was very clear. After staying in place for a while, he turned around, gave up going to the Gudan Kingdom, and rushed in the direction of the Huilu Kingdom. "Leite, when I arrive at the Golden Blood Academy, can you find me some alchemy books so that I can learn about alchemy in this world?" Manu, who had just witnessed the whole process on Leite''s shoulder, pondered. "Of course there is no problem, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to master alchemy too deeply in a short period of time." Leiter said softly: "I have asked many alchemists, even sanctuary alchemists, and they all told me that alchemy is not only about Talent depends more on concentration and perseverance. "The same is true for scientific research, but for scientific research, the importance of talent should be raised to a higher level." Manu said: "I just want to try..." "It''s okay, when we arrive in Huilu Kingdom, let me get you some introductory books on alchemy..." "Thank you!" One and a half months later. Dark Mountains. The town of Kuteng thousands of years later is now just a dew village with only half the size. But anyway, there are adventurers who come and go gather here, and the overall atmosphere is still lively. To the east of the village is the Gloomy Mountain Range, and to the west is the Poisonous Miasma Plain, which is almost the same size as the later generations. In a dilapidated church on the outskirts of Dew Village, the outside door is closed, but the inside is filled with bright light. A cloud of blue gas floated above the dilapidated stage, and on the stage were bottles and jars and various alchemy instruments. Purchasing at the market, at this moment free for Manu to use. Originally, Leiter wanted to arrive at the Huilu Kingdom and go to the Golden Blood Academy to learn about the situation, but what he didn''t expect was that he only tried to hand some alchemy books to Manu, but the latter showed a terrifying learning speed, Almost all the content can be memorized and understood quite thoroughly after reading it once, and it is even more handy to experiment without the slightest sense of jerky. For this reason, Leiter temporarily changed the plan, rented a church, and provided Manu with a place where he could do alchemy experiments with peace of mind, to see where the opponent''s upper limit is... Rett sat in the audience chair under the stage, quietly watching Manu conduct the alchemy experiment. This is not Manu''s first experiment. In the past two weeks, Leiter has told Manu all the low-grade alchemy potion formulas in his memory. And the other party can easily refine it after reading it almost once. At the end, all the low-grade alchemy potion formulas that Leiter knew were emptied, but the other party was still asking if there were other formulas? Clearly far from the limit... Forced to do so, Leiter could only hand over the middle-level Fire Bathing Potion formula to the other party, not only to satisfy his own curiosity, but also to test the other party. He was really stunned by the astonishing accomplishments the other party had shown in the past half month. Not everyone in this world can achieve a 100% success rate in refining inferior potions, but to do this, at least the level of a master alchemist, or even a sanctuary alchemist, can do it. And in history, no low-level alchemist has ever achieved this achievement, not even a middle-level alchemist has this level. But under the witness of Lei Te, Manu, a newcomer to alchemy, broke this record at once! Looking at Manu who was concentrating on the stage, Leiter''s eyes were a little deep. At this moment, he had a deep understanding in his heartone cannot underestimate any civilization. Although Manus memory is incomplete, he also mentioned in his self-report that his civilization focuses on scientific research and exploration. There is no doubt that these peoples research level and wisdom are absolutely extraordinary, and their thinking is different from ordinary people. Although the opponent''s civilization can''t grasp the destructive power of the extraordinary world, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t have other advantages! Right now is the best example! After having a solid record, Leiter''s attention to Manu has risen to the highest level besides his family and homeland! Leiter just waited quietly, until half an hour later, the blue mist rising from the alchemy device suddenly changed, wisps of red mist shot out, and blue mist sprang out, as if he had been reborn from the ashes. phoenix. Today is the last day of this month, the unusable monthly pass will be invalidated. I hope that those who have spare votes will vote for this book, thank you very much! Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 340： Sherman? He is Sherman? (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets Chapter 340 Sherman? He is Sherman? (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) snap, snap Accompanied by the switch turning and the light sound of the alchemy pot being buckled, Manu walked towards Leite with a bottle of fiery red potion in his hand, and said with a calm smile on his face: "Living up to everyone''s expectations, Leiter, this bottle of Bathing Fire Potion has been successfully refined. Sure enough, it is worthy of being a medium-level alchemy potion, and the difficulty has increased a lot. In addition to the much more complicated steps, the required materials are also much more. The different times, processes, and joint reactions between the various materials involved in it, the required mental power control ability has risen several levels at once. But the interesting thing is...my current mental level can still do this a little." . Listening to this Versailles-style speech, Leiter looked at Manu with a complicated expression, was silent for a moment, bit his lips and said: "Well... well done, but I am curious, why do you have the spirit of a third-level magician? Strength and stature, but can do things that even a magister can hardly do?" Manu shook the potion bottle in his hand slightly, looked at the fiery red liquid flowing in it, thought for a moment, and said: "If you talk about this question, you have to say something. Although the upper limit of power in this extraordinary world is very high, the alchemy principle in this world is quite simple. In the world I was in before, it was just a better university. College standard." "This is not to underestimate alchemy. In fact, its difficulty is not at the level of principle, but at the level of operation. To study alchemy to a high level, you need to control the subtlety of mental power to a terrifying degree It is precisely because of this that as long as the level of manipulation of mental power reaches a certain standard, no matter how complicated the alchemy principle is, as long as you are willing to follow the experimental procedures, it is not difficult." Hearing these words, Leiter was too numb to be shocked by Manu, but said thoughtfully: "You mean, your mental state is special compared to ordinary magicians?" After finishing speaking, he looked at Manu carefully, and nodded with self-confidence, "Well... makes sense, whose spiritual body can move freely in the outside world? Although the total amount is similar, there is obviously a big difference in texture, not only To be able to touch objects freely, and to change color after absorbing the mystery, is simply unheard of..." After the words fell, Leiter couldn''t hold back his curiosity, and spread his mental power again, carefully perceiving the special features of Manu. The crystal-like mental power tentacles slid across Manu''s body, and he could feel the special structure of the external mental power. If the mental power of a normal magician is compared to a whole, Manu''s mental power is like an ocean composed of countless sand grains. It seems to be a whole, but it is actually composed of countless individuals. But the amazing thing is that these individuals come from the same origin and are not difficult to control. Rett looked amazed, but he couldn''t explain this phenomenon at all. When he wanted to spread his spiritual power again and penetrate into the opponent''s core, Manu''s face showed a look of pain. Seeing this, Lei Te hurriedly stopped and withdrew his mental power. Maybe Manu''s mental body is special, and everything comes from the inner core. If it is violently broken, it will definitely not be what Leiter wants to see. "Sorry..." Leiter said apologetically, "I''m really curious..." "It''s okay, I''m even curious about it." The pain on Manu''s face faded away, and he turned to a hint of thought: "Speaking of which, my special mental power may originate from the core area of ??my body. .Although I can change my shape at will, but when I shrink to the size of the core of the light spot, I cant continue. I think that core is the key that determines the difference between me and you. Leite''s eyes were full of curiosity: "Core? Can you describe it in detail?" "No problem, it is similar to a ball of fuzzy light. The core is inseparable from the mobilization and recovery of spiritual power, just like the source of spiritual power. I thought everyone''s spiritual body is like this, but now it seems It seems not." Manu thought about it and said, "Other than that, the core doesn''t feel anything special, just like the human heart, you can''t do anything with it, but you know it''s very important!" "So that''s how it is..." Leiter said to himself, frowning for a while, but couldn''t think of a reason, so he could only smile and said: "Well, I don''t think too much, as long as I improve my strength and keep exploring, sooner or later More puzzles have been answered. Having said that, your current alchemy attainments are probably on par with a master alchemist, right? If you are given more time to grow, even a sanctuary alchemist will not be able to stop you. Then Come down to visit the Golden Blood Academy, I have to rely on you to help me solve the problem about the human body alchemy experiment..." "I will do my best!" Half a month later. Golden Blood Academy. In a magnificent lounge, about a dozen people sat on their respective wooden seats, holding a stack of papers in their hands, which recorded some data of human alchemy experiments. The Deputy Tower Master of the Ring Tower, Hades, stood behind the door, looking through the crowd, and looked at a floor-to-ceiling window in the deepest part of the room. He looked calm, but with one hand clenched behind his back, there was a hint of urgency and worry in his eyes. The room was also unbelievably quiet, except for the occasional sound of pages being turned. The elite alchemists and genius alchemists of these ring towers buried their heads very low. From the eve of their departure, they had noticed that the deputy tower master was not in a good mood, and no one wanted to run into trouble at this time. "Huh? The experimental data here is a bit abnormal..." But at this moment, an abrupt voice sounded in the room, breaking the silence. Sitting in the center of the room, Hypast, who was leaning against the wall, held the report in one hand, raised the other hand, looked at the deputy tower master, faintly With a hint of confusion, "Heidi Si, deputy tower master, I found something wrong in this experiment report." Hearing this, other people frowned and looked at Haypaste, looking at this newcomer who had only joined the Ring Tower for a few days with malicious eyes, almost everyone had the same thought in their heartsa next Waiting for an alchemist, how high can the level be? What qualifications do you have to give pointers to the alchemy team of Golden Blood Academy? We veteran alchemists didn''t see anything wrong, so why should you be a rookie in the limelight? "Hypaster, I suggest you take a closer look. The ignorant are always fearless. It may be an illusion caused by your insufficient knowledge reserve and substandard level." A tall male alchemist turned his head and sneered. "That''s right! If you have any doubts, you can ask us for advice first. If you are in a good mood, we will naturally guide you. There is no need to disturb the deputy tower master!" A dwarf man shouted in a shrill voice. "Too naive, this newcomer doesn''t know how to be humble about alchemy knowledge..." How could the fledgling Hypaste have experienced this? He simply threw out the doubts in his heart, and didn''t think too much about it. At this moment, Facing the voices of questioning or ridicule around him, Hapastor''s face turned ugly, and a touch of embarrassment appeared unconsciously. He simply checked and understood the alchemy experiment process and data according to the deputy tower master''s request, found something abnormal, and even checked himself several times to make sure there was nothing wrong, but he was still beaten to pieces by the people around him. Even doubt myself, why is this? Is it... really, as they said, is my level too bad? "That''s enough, what''s wrong with Hypaste? He found the problem and asked the deputy tower master for advice, isn''t it right?" A dissatisfied voice came from the depths of the room, and a man with the same young appearance stood up and glanced around. Surrounding the crowd, he said angrily, "Why can''t you read your own alchemy report carefully, and he didn''t ask you, are you jealous of Hypaste?" "Jealous of him? Just kidding, a new alchemist, what qualifications do we have to be jealous." The tall alchemist retorted disdainfully. Perhaps because he couldnt believe that he was contradicted by the inferior alchemist, the tall alchemist squinted his eyes, glanced back and forth at Hypaster and the young man who was helping him, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that the two of you still can''t recognize your identities. Originally, I didn''t want to break it. Although I don''t know how the two of you joined the Ring Tower, since you are here, you should learn with humility. Based on the two of you level, joining this joint research project with the Golden Blood Academy should have been elusive, completely hopeless..." "Quiet, sit down." Suddenly, an old voice came from the door and quickly spread to the entire room, as if it possessed magical powers, making everyone dumb. The tall alchemist half-spoken, but the half of the words got stuck in his throat. No matter how aggrieved he was, he had no choice but to obey the order of the deputy tower master, and returned to his position unwillingly. Before sitting down, he stared coldly at the man who had just refuted Hypaste, and kept this incident in his heart. Hypastor focused on the alchemy report, ignoring the tall alchemist. The young man who helped Hypaste speak was not to be outdone, he stretched his neck and stared back. "Let''s end the conflict here. You are both alchemists of the Ring Tower, and you should go hand in hand in the pursuit of the great truth. Quarrels will only hinder your mutual progress." The deputy tower master walked towards the spacious aisle in the middle with an old voice, and when he walked up to the tall alchemist, he squinted and said: "This time, you took the initiative to provoke a conflict. As a punishment, your salary for the next month will be deducted." , and dont make an example, otherwise you will be disqualified from participating in the human body alchemy project in the future! When the tall alchemist heard these words, his body trembled, and cold sweat appeared on his back, and he quickly responded: "Understood, I will never dare again, Lord Deputy Tower Master!" While he was afraid in his heart, the tall alchemist also felt resentment in his heart. He pretended to read the alchemy report, but turned his body slightly to one side, casting his peripheral vision at the young man behind him. He has been in the Ring Tower for several years, and he thinks he knows the Deputy Tower Master better, and he has always acted fairly and justly. Although this incident was provoked by myself, the other party did not make mistakes and would definitely be punished. Even, in his opinion, since the opponent is a newcomer, the deputy tower master will take this opportunity to dispel his arrogance. After all, every new alchemist has come this way... The deputy tower master passed Hypast, glanced at him, then continued to walk back, and came to the young man who had just helped Hypast, "Piev, at this time, you should watch Alchemy quietly. Report, you are a newcomer, you still have a lot to learn, you should not quarrel with others. I will punish you..." The deputy tower owner wanted to give the other party a warning, warning the other party that if they committed another crime, they would also be disqualified from participating in the joint project. But in the middle of the conversation, the owner suddenly got stuck. He thought of the agreement he had made with Lei Te two months ago. The other party is still actively helping to find the whereabouts of the tower owner, and these two people are Lei Te''s stuffed characters. In this way, this kind of punishment is very inappropriate - if the other party really commits another crime, does he really want to expel the other party? The tall alchemist next to him raised his mouth slightly, hoping that the other party would end up in the same end as himself, so that he would feel better psychologically... "Cough, Piev, I will punish you to have black bread for dinner today. When people are hungry, their sanity will be more clear. Let''s reflect on today''s shortcomings..." The deputy tower master said lightly after making a decision. After all, compared with the tower owner, this trivial matter just now is not worth mentioning. "Yes, thank you, Deputy Tower Master!" The young man replied humbly. "Black, black bread...only one black bread..." On the other side, when the tall alchemist heard the result of the punishment, his heart beat violently, his left hand holding the corner of the alchemy report trembled, and he roared wildly from the bottom of his heart. Why? The gap between the two sides is so big, not only will I be fined a month''s salary, but I will also be severely warned not to be an example! But the other party''s result was nothing compared to my own! "Hypastor, which data did you say was abnormal?" After dealing with the quarrel, the deputy tower master came to Hapastor''s side, looked at the alchemy report in the other party''s hand in a gentle tone, and asked a question. The dwarf man on the other side of the aisle looked at the back of the deputy tower master from the corner of his eye, and his attitude towards Haypaste and Piev was completely different from other newcomers in the past. He seemed to have noticed some unusual relationship, and unconsciously He lowered his head, his eyes flickered, and he had already begun to think about the remedial measures later... Including other alchemists, they also had a panoramic view of this scene, their eyes turned slightly, and they understood their attitude towards the two of them in the future... Hypast stood up, respectful to the deputy tower master, quickly turned the alchemy report to the second page, pointed to a string of data directly below the crucible pattern, and said: "This is here. It was clearly mentioned in the previous article that this experiment needs to fully study all parts of the human body, with the aim of understanding the relationship between the movement of battle qi and the various blood vessels, organs, acupuncture points, etc. of the human body. Moreover, the previous experiments were carried out very well. Although I can''t understand all the steps, at least I know that it is quite complicated, and the final data must be huge." "However, when we got here, the most critical experiment was to throw the heart into the crucible roughly, and use many special materials to decompose, fuse, and compress. These special materials are not only not explained in detail, but also the final experimental data. However, it only explained the usefulness of the heart in detail, saying that the heart plays a vital role for knights, and is closely related to the fighting spirit. It is recommended to focus on research. Apart from these, there are few data on the alchemy steps of the rest of the human body described in detail in the summary .This is full of contradictions and does not meet the basic requirements of alchemy experiments." The deputy tower master listened intently, patted Hypastor''s shoulder with relief, nodded slightly, pressed one hand on the top frame of the chair back, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be keenly aware of this abnormal point when you first came into contact with this project, which shows that your basic knowledge of alchemy is not only solid, but also that your thinking is not superficial, and you are good at returning to the essence. This is very good." Hypastor scratched his head embarrassingly, "Xi, it''s just a habit. In the past, few people gave advice on learning alchemy, and no one gave advice on many problems. If I don''t think about it, it may be difficult to even step into the threshold of alchemy." "Well... the growth in adversity is more solid and faster." The deputy tower master looked at Haipasite with gratified eyes, and pointed to the alchemy report, "I also noticed something wrong here, but we just So far, we have not formally communicated with the alchemy team of the Golden Blood Academy. All questions can be left in the follow-up communication." Hypastor nodded heavily, "Understood, Lord Deputy Tower Master!" "Hmm..." the Deputy Tower Master smiled and said, "You continue to read the alchemy report first, and everyone else is the same. Don''t argue any more. I''ll go out for a while and I''ll be back soon." After the voice fell, the deputy tower master patted Hapastor on the back to show that he valued it, and then walked out of the room, looking around. In the corner at the end of the corridor, Leiter looked at the empty garden surrounded by the corridor. The plants were full of exotic flowers and plants, colorful and colorful. Although the number was not large, it basically included all the magic plants and all kinds of weirdness of each department. plant. When the deputy tower master saw Leiter''s figure, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes, and he walked over in a hurry, with his chest heaving slightly, he took a long breath, tried to calm his emotions, and asked: "Veras, what is the result of your investigation? Have you found the whereabouts of the tower owner?" Leiter withdrew his gaze from admiring the flowers and plants, and turned his head to look at the deputy tower owner, "Unfortunately, I have traveled all over the world and searched all the places related or possibly related to Ophiopogon japonicus. I asked around, but found nothing useful. news." "How is it possible..." The Deputy Tower Master muttered to himself with disbelief in his eyes. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Lei Te comforted: "Maybe Mai Dong is secretly hiding somewhere to do experiments alone, or he is under heavy pressure and went out to relax..." "No, the tower master is definitely not such a person!" The deputy tower master shook his head desperately, and said loudly: "You have such a good relationship with him, don''t you still know that it is absolutely impossible to deal with the important tasks of the tower? Take a long break." Leiter fell silent. Seeing this, no matter how good the deputy tower master is at ordinary times, he can''t help but grab Leiter''s shoulder with both hands and shake it gently, "Veras, you and the tower master are friends, and then think about whether there are any omissions, such as the tower master Have you revealed the next move..." "Heidi Si, don''t get excited. This won''t help you find the tower owner. If he said where he''s going, I''ll definitely remember... Huh?" Rett turned his hands outwards, making an appearance of breaking free from the other party''s entanglement, but he stopped abruptly in the middle of his persuasion, and instead narrowed his eyes slightly, frowning in surprise. "Did you remember something?" The deputy tower master''s gaze was a little bit brighter, and he looked straight into Leiter''s eyes. "If you remember it, tell me, what else did the tower master say?" Leite stretched out a palm, motioning the other party not to interrupt him, and after a while he considered: "I suddenly remembered... Half a year ago, we had a short meeting. At that time, he seemed to have something urgent to do, so he didn''t have a long chat with me. Before we parted, I seemed to hear him complaining: Gunas urged me It''s urgent... gossip about what a magician''s head is for." Gunas is the dean of the Golden Blood Academy, and he is also the person with the highest level of alchemy in the world. Only the tower master of the Ring Tower can match him. Before coming here, Leiter had already thought about it, in order to let the deputy tower master Hades help him investigate and deal with the Golden Blood Academy, he had to make up such an excuse. Hearing these words, Haytis did not question, but fell into deep thought, and murmured softly: "Why didn''t the tower master mention this to me... What does the head mean? The new discovery... Is it the progress of the human body alchemy research?" Haitis took a deep breath, looked at Leiter, temporarily suppressed these doubts, and said seriously: "Are you sure you heard clearly?" "My ears will never have illusions." Leiter looked regretful, "Even now, thinking about it, maybe it was deliberately told to me, but unfortunately I didn''t care at the time." "Okay, if that''s the case, I''ll pay a private visit to Dean Golden Blood later." The deputy tower master frowned. "I''ll go with you." Rhett said seriously. Hades glanced at Leiter, and didn''t think much about it. He only thought that the other party was also concerned about the tower owner, nodded and said: "I have been here many times, and I know the place where Dean Golden Blood often goes. Follow me bring it on." After the voice fell, Haytis turned around quickly, and Leiter followed closely behind, walked through the garden, walked to the other end of the corridor, and left the arched stone door. All the way unimpeded. The two of them arrived at a magnificent palace. The single floor of the palace was not large, but it had eleven floors in total, which was four floors higher than the ring tower. The outer wall of the Golden Blood Palace is paved with a layer of rubies, and the rubies are sprinkled with gold powder. During the day, the whole body glows with golden red light, which is strange and luxurious. Although there were guards and deacons, everyone knew the identity of Haytis. After explaining the situation a little, he was able to pass and took Leite straight to the top floor. Soon, the two came to the tenth floor, rounded the corner of the stairs, and when they were about to climb to the top floor, Leiter looked at the top of the steps, and his face moved slightly. I saw two young men wearing red mage robes descending side by side from the top floor. They came from the direction that seemed to be the top alchemy laboratory of the head of the Golden Blood Academy that Hades had just told him about. "Jianca, Sherman, hello, is your dean in the room at this time?" Hades looked at the two young men who were coming, and said with a smile. Hearing Heidisi call the two people in front of him like this, although Leiter remained calm on the surface, a violent storm had already set off in his heart! "Xieman? That person''s name is Xieman!" (In case the readers who read the book quickly forget, Xieman is the traitor of the light-system sanctuary of the Huilu Kingdom in the plot of the cold current line of defense.) 6,000 words, a small update, there are some manuscripts in hand at present, I will spare enough time this month to add updates for everyone, thank you for your long-term support! Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 341： Doubtful clouds (asking for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 341 Suspicious Clouds (Ask for monthly tickets, recommendation tickets) Leite couldn''t help roaring in his heart, no wonder the face of the person on the left looked familiar when they met just now. After this reminder, I finally remembered that during the previous battle in the canyon defense line, Sherman, the traitor of the Huilu Kingdom, repeatedly carried out sabotage in secret. Fortunately, with the help of simulation, he responded in time every time to avoid unnecessary casualties. In the end, the opponent was forced to be beaten to death by several saints. Based on Leiter''s strength and status at the time, although he was not qualified to participate in the siege against Sherman, he had seen a portrait of Sherman in the Frost Fortress later, so he had a general understanding of this person''s appearance. But because the level of the portrait was not high, and his appearance was old, Leiter didn''t connect with the person in front of him immediately. At this moment, after all, he recalled what the second-in-command Bomir had said casually at that timeSiemans appearance in Huilu Kingdom was different from the appearance after death by relying on the mysterious illusion. There is no doubt that after death, it is the true face that loses the mysterious power to cover up. It is six points similar to the young man in front of him! Combined with the same name, and happened to appear in the Huilu Kingdom, Leiter was 99% sure in his heart that the person in front of him was definitely Xieman, the future sanctuary powerhouse! Although in later generations, Sherman is called a young and newly promoted sanctuary, the person in front of him is only a great magister, and his life expectancy is at most a few hundred years, and he will never live to that time. But if it is an afterthought, Leiter can easily think that the other party may be promoted to the sanctuary earlier, and then rely on the illusion to disguise his identity and aura, it is so easy... "Lord Heidista, welcome!" Seeing the two sanctuaries, Jieanka and Xieman stood up straight with respectful expressions, and Xieman on the right immediately said: "The dean is doing alchemy experiments in the room at this time. The project has made a breakthrough, and I will be very happy to hear that Lord Heidista is coming!" "Breakthrough progress?" Heidi Si''s eyes flashed strangely, and his smile remained unchanged: "Really? Then I want to see it well, and hurry up to talk to your dean. It just so happens that I also have some new discoveries here..." The two stretched out their hands to make a gesture of invitation, inviting Hattis to go upstairs. Hattis didn''t hesitate, even though he was walking towards the top floor, he just took two steps, but suddenly turned around again, looked at Leiter who was still standing still, and said, "Veras, the front is Gunas''s room is gone, why don''t you come over?" "Well, I suddenly thought of something else." Leiter pretended to think, "Mai Dong once told me that he admired several junior alchemists of the Golden Blood Academy, including this Sherman. I haven''t been to Golden Blood Academy very much, this time I just have the opportunity, and I want to chat with him first." "Is there such a thing?" Hades raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "Why haven''t I heard of it... Forget it, then I will go to Gunas alone, and you will wait for me outside later." "No problem." Rhett smiled, waved to Hattis, and watched him go upstairs. With the departure of Heidi Si, the scene was a little quiet for a while. The two young people, Jaianka and Sherman, looked at each other and looked at each other. Sherman was a little confused, so he tentatively asked, "Master Vilas, what do you want from me?" "Hehe, I want to talk to you about something." Leiter smiled and patted Sherman on the back, "This place is not suitable, let''s go down and talk." "Okay... okay." Sherman scratched his head, not daring to go against Leiter''s thoughts and keep up with Leiter''s pace. All the way to the small garden 100 meters away from the Golden Blood Palace, several people stopped. Jieanka stood under a red palm maple tree, her eyes flickered up and down, and she said nervously: "That... Lord Vilas, I have other things to do. I need to arrange the next schedule for the people in the ring tower, so I won''t disturb your conversation..." Leite waved his hand nonchalantly, signaling to the other party to keep busy. Jianca breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, quickened her pace, and left in a hurry. Leite watched the back of the other party disappear at the corner of a stone gate, then looked at Sherman, pointed to a stone seat next to the flowers, and said: "Let''s do it first, don''t be nervous, just chat casually." Xieman sat down on the stone chair obediently, but did not dare to lean back. He straightened his back and slightly closed his legs. Looking at Leiter who was pacing ahead, he couldn''t help saying: "Master Vilas, just now you said...the Tower Master of the Ring Tower appreciates me? I also admire the Tower Master Mai Dong very much. His persistent attitude towards alchemy is worth learning in my life!" "Yes, it seems that you have the talent to become an excellent alchemist." Leiter stopped, shifted his gaze from the striped floor, looked at Sherman, and said with a smile: "Actually, I want to know more about you and the ring. How many contacts did the tower owner have in the past?" "About a dozen times. Since I am the dean''s alchemy assistant, I will meet with the ring tower master in the exchange meeting every year." Xieman said with his eyes shaking, recalling. "We met more than a dozen times... That is to say... You have been Gunas''s assistant for more than ten years?" Rett''s question made Xieman stunned for a moment, but he still nodded and said, "That''s right, I was honored to be the dean''s assistant more than ten years ago." "What tasks are you usually responsible for?" Rhett asked. "This...I''m afraid I can''t disclose it to you." Sherman said with a embarrassed face: "The dean told us that we can''t tell anyone about anything related to the experiment without his permission." "Hmm...Understand." Leiter didn''t get a satisfactory answer, but he still said patiently: "Is it something about the human body alchemy experiment?" "Of course, this project has lasted for nearly twenty years. Whether it is the Golden Blood Academy or the Ring Tower, they are all working hard to solve the problem. You should also know this!" "Jianca just now is an alchemy assistant like you?" "Yes, we became assistant deans in the same year." "Have you known each other before?" Rhett asked casually. "We used to be students of Golden Blood Academy, and because of our outstanding performance, we were appreciated by the dean." Xieman explained, swallowed, and couldn''t help asking: "Master Vilas, what exactly do you want to know?" ? "Haha, don''t be in a hurry, treat it as a small talk." Leiter smiled and walked slowly on the spot. When he reached the black line at the junction of the two floors, he turned around suddenly and asked, "What is the relationship between you and the orc?" what relationship?" When he said this, Leiter pointed to Sherman with one hand, and at the same time mentally captured the micro-expressions and eyes of the other party''s face, and observed carefully. However, only confusion and astonishment can be seen from it. "Orc? Of course it is our mortal enemy!" Sherman said full of doubts: "What relationship can I have with an orc? From birth to now, I have never met an orc several times. The only time was in the circus inside" Leite squinted his eyes, trying to find out the strangeness in the other person, but he failed after a while. He had to admit that the other person''s expression was extremely natural, a completely normal reaction, and there was no sign of lying. Either the acting skills are superb, or Sherman is indeed innocent at this time... Rett breathed a sigh of relief, gave up on this question to continue to ask, so as not to be noticed abnormal, and asked instead: "What kind of people do you think the tower master and the dean are?" "They are all great alchemists who have a persistent pursuit of alchemy!" Xieman said fluently: "They are all role models for me to learn from!" "Huh..." Lei Te let out a long breath, and put on a standard smile again, "Thank you for your cooperation, Mai Dong''s vision is really good, at this age, he has stepped into the threshold of a great magister, in the future, the sanctuary realm should not be able to stop it You. If I can make a choice for Mai Dong, I must dig you to the ring tower!" "Thank you, Tower Master, for your appreciation. The dean is my benefactor, and I will not leave him." Sherman let out a breath, relieved the pressure, stood up and stroked his chest and said, "But even if I am in the Golden Blood Academy, I will not leave him." Like everyone else, strive for the common ideal of alchemy!" "Not bad." Lei Te verbally praised, nodded and said: "Let''s stop here today, I''m wasting your time." "It''s an honor for me to communicate with the people of Vilas." Sherman stood up, his expression still humble, "I''m busy with other things. Goodbye, Lord Vilas!" "Goodbye." Lei Te smiled and waved. Half a minute later, watching Sherman leave, his back gradually disappeared, and the smile on the corner of Leiter''s mouth converged, and he fell into a calm state. The golden light cast by the setting sun in the sky cast long slanted shadows on the ground. Leiter thought for a moment, stretched out his hand to hold a handful of gold powder, and recalled the content of the chat just now. He personally prefers Sherman at this time, just a normal alchemist. Although he is talented, he is not suspected of colluding with orcs... However, from the moment he met Sherman until now, Leiter felt an indescribable strange feeling in his hearteverything was too coincidental! He just wanted to come to the Golden Blood Academy to understand and destroy the human body alchemy experiment, and to collect information about the leader of the Blood God, but accidentally discovered that Sherman was here... "What a coincidence, is there... any connection between these two?" Leiter frowned involuntarily, thinking for a moment but to no avail, and slowly walked towards the Golden Blood Palace. "Jesse, I am the one who is asking you now, what does the disappearance of our tower master have to do with you? You''d better answer me truthfully!" "Heidi Si, I am also very curious. What does the disappearance of your tower master have to do with me? I also want to know where he went! Don''t you know how serious his disappearance is to the progress of this experiment? Moreover, I Where is the motive against him?" "I don''t care so much, you are the person he contacts most frequently, I can only come to you!" "Then let me tell you now, I don''t know, I still have important experiments, please don''t disturb me. By the way, if your tower master disappears, then this year''s exchange meeting, I don''t think it is necessary!" Intense disputes erupted in the alchemy laboratory on the top floor. Heidi Si and an old man with crazy afro face faced each other, glaring at each other. After the fierce quarrel, the two fell into a strange calm by coincidence. At this moment, the hand holding the wand was slightly trembling because of too much force. He stared at the head of the Golden Blood Academy in front of him, his chest heaved violently, obviously very angry. Originally, he just wanted to ask Gunas to get some clues and have a good talk, but the attitude of the other party was uncharacteristically, unexpectedly bad, which not only made him angry, but also further increased his suspicion of the other party! Heidi Si sneered, "Hmph, since you don''t want to communicate properly, I won''t hide it anymore. I dare to confront you today, which means I must have a reliable clue!" "Nonsense, can I have any suspicious clues." A line of earthworm blood flashed across the back of the dean''s neck and moved upwards. His body trembled slightly, his eyes became more impatient, and he waved his hands in a gesture of driving away , "Speak out if you have the ability, I want to see what weak excuses you make up! If you don''t have any, just leave quickly." "Okay!" Heidisi took a deep breath and said with cold eyes: "Half a year ago, you personally urged our tower master to tell him that there was a new discovery in the research of human body alchemy on the skull, and he didn''t even disclose this secret to me. .But it happened to be that time I went out, and I never came back since then, doesn''t it have anything to do with you?" "Impossible! Since the end of last year''s exchange meeting, I have never contacted your tower master in private!" The afro-headed dean roared loudly, then shook his head and frowned, "Huh? No, you just now Say... a new discovery in the cranial region? Absolutely impossible! I did find abnormalities in the cranial region during my research, but I never mentioned it to outsiders. After finishing speaking, the afro-headed dean looked around the room blankly, obviously mentally disturbed. And Haytis observed Gunas''s state of sluggishness and sobriety switching back and forth, frowned, stepped back half a step cautiously, and gathered a flame barrier around his body! "Who told you this secret?" The afro suddenly closed his divergent eyes, his eyes regained their brilliance, but there was a touch of panic, he stared at Heidi Si, and said hysterically: "How could you know this secret!" Haitis felt that Gunas''s behavior was very weird, and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Gunas, don''t play tricks..." Boom, boom, boom Heidi Si was interrupted halfway through her words, and a terrifying shock came from the outside world. It seemed that someone was knocking on the door outside, and with the violent bombardment, Heidi Si and the afro looked towards the door in surprise. Strands of distorted earth-yellow rays of light tore through the gap, and then, a terrifying buzzing sound came through the gap, and the alchemy metal gate with super defense was quickly shaken into scrap iron by the distorted light. Faint smoke and dust spread, and the silhouette of Leiter emerged. He stepped on the abandoned twisted iron door and said softly: "Gunas, I told him this secret..." "Veras? What are you doing at the Golden Blood Academy!" Gunas was in a state of confusion, his eyes gradually burst into bloodshot eyes, and he said in a low voice, "How do you know the secrets about human body research... You are not an alchemist at all , did ''it'' tell you..." There is a strange thing. I was dizzy in the middle of the night yesterday. I got out of bed and wanted to go to the toilet, but my mind was in a trance. real people... Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 342： Original Strange Object (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Haitis squinted his eyes and asked: "Who are you talking about...? I advise you to tell us everything you know!" While speaking, Hattis also took half a step to the side, keeping a distance from Leiter, and looked at Leiter with a little more strange eyes. Obviously, what the other party used just now was Shocking Mystery, and he would never be mistaken! And the original Vilas, who is obviously a holy magician of the water system, how could he use the shocking mystery? Who is this identical person in front of him? "It...is a demon, it...ah..." Gunas''s chest was pumping like a bellows, panting heavily while speaking, not only the blood in his eyes became more and more dense, and there were always blood lines upstream on his bare neck and arms Moving, like blood-colored earthworms quickly shuttle upwards. Rett and Hattis both saw that something was wrong, and put all their strength on guard to prevent any accidents. Heidisi said cautiously: "Gunas, what''s wrong with you? Do you need me to ask the holy magician of the light department to help you heal!" "Ah... ah!" Gunas struggled to raise his arm, and only halfway through his words, his whole body suddenly twitched and trembled like he was in a state of epilepsy. At the same time, his eyes were completely filled with blood. "Did the blood demon bewitch you!" Seeing that the man was in a very bad state, Leiter probably didn''t have time to ask him slowly, so he had to ask the biggest doubt in his heart. "Bloodfiend?" Heidisi reacted the fastest when he heard this word, and squinted his eyes to look at Leiter: "You are not Vilas, who are you? And who is the bloodfiend?" "I''ll explain this to you later." Rhett glanced at Haytis, and then returned his gaze to Gunas, who was directly in front of him. At this moment, the other party''s throat trembled along with his body. For the word, his eyes suddenly widened, and he was extremely excited. He raised his finger and pointed at Leiter with great effort, but he couldn''t speak clearly, and he could make a vague "woo hoo" sound after eating. The next moment, a cloud of blood mist exploded. The room was full of blood stains and minced meat. A living strong man in the sanctuary just died in a strange and miserable way. "Gunas!" Hades yelled subconsciously. Even Leiter didn''t expect such a sudden change. He stared solemnly ahead and slowed down his breathing. However, when the blood mist was about to dissipate, it suddenly retracted quickly, forming a blood shadow quickly. And according to the condensed outline of the blood shadow, with thin wings and sharp mouthparts, Leiter could tell it was a blood-colored bat at a glance! "Blood Elf?!" Leiter''s pupils shrank, and he did not hesitate to use the original power in the earth element to display the mysterious gravity. Boom! A muffled sound came from the blood mist. Under Hades'' dumbfounded gaze, the blood in front of him was instantly covered by earthy yellow light, and at the same time, the entire space was distorted and rippling like a spiral. All of a sudden, the scattered smoke, meat, and blood were all frozen in the air. Even the **** bat, which had just condensed into a figure, seemed to be bound by a rope, struggling up and down, left and right, and howling sharply. ! But no matter what, he couldn''t break free. "What kind of monster is that? Is it the blood demon you''re talking about?" Haytis shouted loudly, holding his wand horizontally in front of him, and a icicle that radiated a deep chill pierced forward! "I don''t know either!" Lei Te pretended to see it for the first time, with a dignified expression, "But it''s definitely not a good thing, let''s solve it together first!" Although Hades didn''t trust Leiter, he could still tell the general form, cursed angrily, and slapped the **** bat! More water elements between the sky and the earth rushed forward, and the walls, floors, dust, and blood were frozen and covered with a layer of frost. The extremely cold breath of the cone of ice froze the entire space, and even Leiter needed to cast the mystery of condensation, turning into a hard armor to wrap his whole body, in order to avoid being affected by this. "Googling..." At the critical moment, the **** bat seemed to be aware of the danger, fluttering its wings, and the blood shadow all over its body burst into intense light. From the depths of his body, a terrifying and strange blood energy exploded, as if it wanted to break through the entire space and fill the entire room. The entire distorted gravitational space was impacted, causing a huge shock, and the khaki-yellow light swayed and was violently consumed! Fortunately, it is still strong, the yellow light has the upper hand, and the violent blood disappears inch by inch. After being defeated, it shrinks into a ball again, and the breath is much weaker than before. Leiter felt this familiar strange blood energy, squinted his eyes, and he would never go wrong. He had dealt with the pale knight in reality, and there was a power of the same origin in his body, but it was stronger than the **** bat in front of him. What came out was weakened countless times, not an order of magnitude at all. "Don''t let it escape!" Rhett shouted decisively. At this time, the entire gravity space was completely wiped away by the strange blood energy, but Leiter made up his mind to catch the opponent. He has already noticed that the strength of this blood-colored bat is far from being as powerful as the text simulation described in reality. Leiter estimated that the reason may be that the evolution time was too short and he had not absorbed enough ''blood source'' power. As Leiter drew a large amount of mental power, the air was once again filled with a large amount of earth elements, and a terrifying stance was released from it, spreading again. The blood mist condensed into a **** bat again, turned its head to look at Leiter angrily, felt the terrifying pressure around him, felt extremely fearful, flickered like an afterimage, and flew upwards. "Hmph, where are you going?" Leiter looked indifferent, compressed the earth element, condensed a spike, and stabbed towards the **** bat''s chest! With a bang, a **** bat knocked out a narrow passage on the roof, revealing a hollow secret passage. After the blood-colored bat got in, it disappeared from Leiter''s sight, and moved away quickly, and the breath dissipated. "Damn it!" Leite''s eyes flashed a hint of resignation. The speed of this **** bat is surprisingly fast. Although it was introduced in the previous text simulation, it once escaped with the blood **** leader under his nose. But what I didn''t expect was that such a speed could erupt thousands of years ago. Hatiss eyes are still a little dazed, he is a sanctuary, and he never thinks that there are any secrets hidden in this world that he does not know. Even if there is, it only exists in history and is extinct in this world. But what happened today was an eye-opener for him. In just a few minutes to now, a series of events beyond his cognition have occurred... The Vilas he is familiar with has become an earth-type holy magician, Guna Si tragically died in his own alchemy laboratory, suspected to be framed by a special creature... Heidi Si''s brain was in a mess, he didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know what to do. He stared blankly at the chaos in the room and remained silent. And Leiter glanced at the body lying on the ground, glanced at Haytis, and said softly: "Unfortunately, the dean of the Golden Blood Academy has died, so I can''t ask anything from him. But please rest assured, I will try my best to find out the murderer and avenge him. By the way... I will also avenge your tower master!" "Yes, yes, you are not Vilas..." Heidisi quickly regained consciousness, focused on Leiter''s familiar and unfamiliar face, regained his mind, and asked seriously: "Who are you? And, How did the Tower Master die?" "As for who I am, time will tell you the answer." Leiter said: "But it is certain that the death of the ring tower master is closely related to Gunas and the **** bat just now!" There is nothing wrong with what he said. Indeed, if the Gorefiend did not plan to deal with this world, his predecessor would not deal with the tower owner of the ring tower, and he would die together. Well, this is also a close connection... After saying this, Leiter never chatted with Hades again, melted into the elements, turned into quicksand and quickly left the palace, chasing outside! He caught a trace of the remaining **** aura, followed this aura, and came to the sky, but after only chasing more than a hundred meters, the aura was completely blown away like the wind. "Huh? Lost after being chased?" Rhett frowned, clenched his fists, and cursed unwillingly. But at the next moment, Leiter''s expression moved slightly, he raised his head, felt the familiar aura flashing past above, then swished away to the sky, and quickly came to the sea of ??clouds. It was dusk at this time, and the golden sunset dyed the surroundings into a sea of ??golden clouds, like waves that were slowed down several times, slowly churning and undulating. Leite stepped on the sea of ??clouds, looked around, and said coldly: "Shadow Demon Envoy, come out..." As soon as the voice fell, the sea of ??clouds churned, and a shadow twisted and spread, quickly turning into a shadow monster with horns on the top of the head, wings on the back, and tentacles like vines all over the body. "You were wrong just now, I am not the messenger of Shadow Demon, I am the descendant of the great Shadow Demon!" After the shadow monster appeared, the tentacles all over his body kept whipping the air. He first corrected Leiter''s address, and then he looked at it seriously, and said, "I am sure you are right. Your strength is quite outstanding. Not only did you beat the Gorefiend clone away, You can still sense the aura I just revealed, it seems that it is indeed a wise choice to cooperate with you!" "The **** bat is the clone of the Gorefiend?" Leiter frowned and asked, "Could it be that the will of the Gorefiend is always paying attention to the situation inside the world? Can the **** bat communicate with other people at all times?" "Of course it''s impossible!" The shadow monster shook his head and said: "The power of the blood demon has not yet reached this level, and it is extremely difficult to even cast the original clone, let alone sense the situation here. In fact, it even It is difficult to sense the state of the avatar, unless the original avatar is completely annihilated, or the world here is riddled with holes, and the space cracks are actively opened, the blood demon can sense the situation here." Hearing these words, Leiter secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that even though the underworld is powerful, it is too far away to have a direct impact. "What about Shadow Demon?" Leiter asked curiously again. "Our Shadow Demon''s ability is quite special. Due to the different energy sources, it is indeed inferior to the Gorefiend in terms of invading the world." The Shadow Monster said angrily: "Otherwise, I wouldn''t fall into a deep sleep most of the time, I dont even need to cooperate with you humans. If I could maintain the peak strength at all times, I would have searched for the traces of the Gorefiend avatar all over the world..." "Then where did you hide when you were dormant?" Leiter asked curiously about the abilities of the Shadow Demon descendants. "Hey, I can''t tell you this, and you don''t have to think about finding me, because even if we dormant, our shadow demons retain consciousness, and dormancy just helps us maintain our state better." The shadow monster smiled strangely: "Actually, I came to the Huilu Kingdom earlier than you, investigated the situation here, and always suspected the dean of the Golden Blood Academy. But I dont have your human identity, and I dont have the confidence to keep the Blood Demon clone, so I never made a move. "Could it be that you were there when I dealt with the **** bat just now?" "That''s not true, I just went to other places." The shadow monster showed a smug smile, "But coincidentally, when I rushed back here, I happened to see the seriously injured Gorefiend clone, and I took it down without any effort. !" Rett''s eyes lit up: "Where is it? Let me take a look." "Haha, your request is met..." The shadow monster was in a good mood, and a black irregular spar appeared in front of him. As a force of shadow penetrated into it, a small hole was revealed in the spar. Leiter came to his senses, looked over, and found that there seemed to be a dark and deep space hidden inside, but after only a moment, the spar hole shrank, and the angry roar of the shadow monster sounded instead: "No, why! How can you be willing to pay such a big capital for that **** thing!" The shadow monster suddenly went crazy, and the tentacles all over its body crackled and slapped, as if countless vines were twisted and entangled, setting off gusts of wind, blowing the sea of ??clouds around it to spread extremely quickly. Around the black spar, a blood-colored feather appeared, and there was no blood-colored bat at all! Looking at the angry appearance of the shadow monster, combined with the situation at the moment, needless to say, Leiter can guess that the other party has been tricked... "What is the use of this blood-colored feather?" Leiter asked curiously. The shadow monster didn''t respond immediately, and continued to vent for more than half a minute before gradually calming down. With the surrounding shadow tentacles slowly falling down, it rolled up the blood-colored feathers with its tentacles, and said in a low voice: "Feathers are a part of the original strange thing of the Gorefiend. They can perfectly imitate the breath of the Gorefiend. They have miraculous effects in saving lives and escaping. In the past, it was never used easily, but it is used against this world. It is enough to see it devour your world. Determination! If nothing else, it was the disguise of this feather that fooled me just now..." "What is the original strange thing?" Leiter heard the unfamiliar term again, which sounded like something very powerful, and asked with great interest. "A strange object that fuses the origin of the world has incredible effects, and it is not comparable to ordinary weapons. You don''t need to understand the extra. After all, the origin of the world here is much weaker than that of the underworld, and it does not have the ability to appear strange at all. The basis of things..." The shadow monster explained casually, and then sighed: "It''s a pity, let go of the blood demon clone, next time the opponent is on guard, it will not be so easy to catch." Thanks to the book friends for their monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 343： Soul channel (seek monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "It''s okay, we have a lot of time, we can make long-term plans, and I don''t believe it doesn''t show up." Leiter comforted the other party. The shadow monster fell silent, and said after a while: "To tell you the truth, the time I stay here is very limited, and I forgot to tell you that the special thing about us shadow monsters is that we don''t need the body to go anywhere. Avatar is enough." Leite looked stunned, and pointed at the other party: "You mean... you are just a clone now?" "That''s right, our shadow demon clan is like this. When we walk outside, we are always clones, and the main body will be hidden in a very safe place. The clone is not weaker than the main body, and death will not affect life. After a while, It will recover automatically." The shadow monster said. "That is to say, as long as you don''t die, your clone can always exist?" Leiter asked. "That''s right, so I have never been afraid of death. But one day my energy will be exhausted, and I will have to automatically return to the main body to replenish." "Is there no other way?" Rhett frowned. "Of course there are. In the underworld, there are several materials that can supplement the consumption of our shadow clones and prolong the duration of our shadow clones outside. Even if we are willing to spend some money, they can exist for a long time. Some shadow demons with wealth and resources have never Returning to the main body..." The shadow monster said: "But unfortunately, I am not included. Although I was rewarded by the shadow demon ancestors when I came, it can be extended for a certain period of time, but there is only a small part left today. At most After a few more months, I have to leave. Otherwise, I will not rush to cooperate with you humans..." Interesting... Leiter touched his chin after understanding the abilities of the Shadow Demon species, and asked: "In this case, leave the next thing to me, I will try my best to find the trace of the Blood Demon clone and solve it! But I want to ask, is there a fatal weakness in the Gorefiend clone? Is there a way to quickly defeat it through the weakness?" "Hasn''t it already been beaten away by you?" The shadow monster said in surprise: "The current Gorefiend avatar is at the Sanctuary level, but its ability is rather strange, especially now that it is seriously injured, let alone your opponent. Master its weaknesses , is it important to you?" Leite pondered for a moment, and said, "Well... I''m just curious. If the Gorefiend clone has evolved smoothly for thousands of years and has the ability to break through space gaps for a short time, how can it be eliminated quickly?" "The blood demon clone that has evolved for thousands of years? That''s a bit tricky..." The shadow monster followed Leiter''s question, thinking about it and said: "The blood demon clone in this state has the rudimentary form of condensed blood core, and its strength is stronger than that of a newcomer here. When you are in the world, it is several times stronger. It should also have a strong resistance to all kinds of original power in your world. If the only way to deal with it is the mysterious light system here-purification, it is relatively strong against blood demons. Strong restraint, if it can hit, it can cause good lethality. But I have already observed that in this world, no one in the sanctuary of the light system has realized the mystery of purification. Although... the mystery of purification seems to be the mystery of the light system One of the most difficult to comprehend, but this is too coincidental..." After saying this, the shadow monster shook his head regretfully. "Purify Xuanao..." Lei Te muttered silently, and wrote it down. He planned to go back to the later generations to find other light sanctuary powerhouses. If he cooperated with his own gravity space and disintegrated Xuanao, he should have full confidence! Then, his heart moved, and he asked: "How do you know that the mystery of purification is the most difficult kind of mystery of the light system?" The shadow monster glanced at Leiter, then looked down at Unkaido: "I also learned about the basic situation of your world from the introduction of the ancestor of the shadow demon. The ancestor of the shadow demon learned from another powerful existence in the underworld that your world contains extremely pure elemental power, although the amount is very small. It is less, but it also possesses many wonderful powers. Well, in your words, it is mysterious. Naturally, whichever element has the most amount of origin, the effect will be stronger." Right''s eyes flashed suddenly. The other party''s introduction was similar to his guess. After experiencing the simulation at the beginning of the creation and absorbing the mysterious flow fire, he had an intuitive understanding of the origin of the world. There is more or less original power, if a certain type of element has more original power, it will naturally be stronger... "What about your world? What''s the situation like?" Leiter pretended to be casual, "There has always been a legend in our world that the soul of a person will actively enter the underworld after death. I don''t know if it is true or not?" "Hahaha." The shadow monster laughed twice, and asked back: "What do you think? Even a character like Gorefiend, who pays a huge price, cannot guarantee the success of the time travel. Why do you think that a weak human soul can Came to the underworld?" Hearing these words, Rhett clenched his fists, and his heart sankhe still hoped to find the hope of Nicole''s resurrection in the underworld, could it be cut off like this... The shadow monster seemed to have insight into people''s hearts. Seeing Lei Te''s silence, he let out a strange laugh: "Oh? Could it be that you still want to come to the underworld to find your dead friend?" Leite gave the other party a cold look, thinking that the other party was mocking, but suddenly heard the other party''s tone change, and said meaningfully in a shrill voice: "I said just now that your souls cannot enter the underworld on their own initiative, but it doesn''t mean that they cannot... come to the underworld through other means..." "Huh? In what way, how many souls have been to the underworld in the past?" Leiter asked with a glimmer of light in his eyes, rekindling a glimmer of hope. "As I mentioned just now, we Shadow Demons learned the basic information of your world from a certain powerful existence, and that existence has always been connected with your world, and even made some kind of contract a long time ago. "The shadow monster said: "There are rumors in the entire underworld that it used the top original strange things in the underworld to open up a soul channel. The souls that died in your world have a high probability of being absorbed and come to the undead continent through the soul channel. ..." "Undead Continent?" "Hey, it''s the exclusive territory of that powerful being. It occupies about one-third of the underworld, and no one dares to provoke it..." "Are all souls drawn to it?" "That''s not enough." The shadow monster said: "Although that existence is very powerful, it is already the limit to open up the soul channel from such a long distance and absorb some weak superhuman souls. The souls of ordinary human beings die too If you are weak, you will dissipate easily. And for superhumans who are too powerful, the soul channel cannot bear it. Therefore, it is generally middle and low-level superhumans who are attracted. What is the strength of the person who is very important to you?" "Level one transcendent..." Leiter''s chest rose and fell slightly, his breathing quickened, and he murmured: "Could it be that she is really in the underworld..." "A first-level transcendent? This probability is quite high!" The shadow monster said: "For souls at this level, the soul channel is relatively easy to absorb, and most of them can be sent to the undead continent." "Can you send me there too?" Leiter took a deep breath, focused his eyes on the shadow monster, and said extremely seriously. "What are you kidding!" The shadow monster suddenly raised the volume, "The soul channel can only carry souls, it is impossible to transmit living things! Even if you die, the soul of a strong man in the sanctuary cannot be transmitted, you are still dead Let''s get this heart..." "Then what kind of strength can one forcibly enter the underworld." Leiter said extremely seriously. The shadow monster blinked, looked at Leiter''s serious face, and couldn''t bear to hit him: "I advise you... forget it, you have a lot of sanctuary characters here, and we will catch a lot of them." "Please tell me, thank you!" Leiter said, "I can agree to all your requests!" "Oh...why bother..." The shadow monster looked at the persistent Leiter, and sighed, "If your world source is multiplied several times, you will realize all the mysteries of a certain department to perfection, and you will be able to give birth to strange things , it''s not impossible to come to the underworld. But without countless years, it is impossible for your world to grow to that point, and no one can guarantee whether you can grow smoothly in this process..." "Then... is there any other way?" Rhett asked persistently. "Well, there is indeed another way, but for anyone in your world, it is not possible to do it in a short time. Even if it takes tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, it is difficult to see hope..." The shadow monster said: " This method is what I learned from the shadow demon ancestors. It once said that if someone can achieve the fusion of the original power, there will be infinite possibilities. But this road is just the ancestor''s idea. No one knows exactly how to go. Whether it will work Its okay, but Im not sure at all. "The fusion of the original power..." Leiter muttered softly, imprinting it in his mind, and continued to ask: "How should the original power be integrated?" "I said that this is just a conception, and no one knows what will follow." The shadow monster said: "The understanding of you in the underworld is quite limited, and it is only superficial. The characters in your native world are actually better than us. strength." Leite pursed his lips, exhaled lightly and said, "Thank you..." Then, he asked again: "It sounds like the power of the underworld is different from ours, can you tell us... the general situation?" "Haha, I can''t tell you that!" The shadow monster flicked its two tentacles and said, "The background of the underworld is beyond your imagination, and it is much stronger than you. In the future... if you have the opportunity to enter the underworld, you will naturally feel it." Got it. Of course, I don''t think you have that chance..." "Thank you..." Leiter once again gained a lot of knowledge through this exchange, he paused and said: "I still don''t know your name or code name, is it convenient to say?" "Haha, there is nothing wrong with it. My full name is Didara Shadow. For the sake of our predestined relationship, please tell me the name of your deceased person. If you have a chance to go to the Undead Continent in the future, if you can find her, I will give you a chance." Mind taking care of it for you." Didara said lightly. "Will she... have memories of her life?" Leiter asked anxiously, for fear that the soul after death would not remember the past at all, wouldn''t it be a stranger? "Well... It''s hard to say. In short, weak souls are generally chaotic, wandering in the undead continent in a daze. If there is a chance to strengthen the power of the soul, there is a possibility of awakening the memory..." Didara said: "It''s like Your human babies are born with a low mind and can''t remember anything, and it''s a similar reason to put them on the soul." "Her name is Nicole Feng..." Even though he knew it was a simulation, Rhett said nervously, "If she encounters difficulties, I hope I can help her." "Nicole? I see." Didara said in a deep voice: "If you can solve the blood demon clone within a few months. When I return to the underworld, I will have a job at the first time, and my time will be much freer. Willing Go to the Undead Continent and find someone for you. If you cant... hehe, you will be punished when you go back. When you go to the Undead Continent depends entirely on luck!" Leite took a deep breath, gathered his complicated thoughts, "Leave it to me..." One month later. In the top floor of the Golden Blood Palace, in the alchemy laboratory where Gunas died, Leiter sat cross-legged on the carpet with his eyes closed, immersed in the profound perception. He is surrounded by a world of earth elements, and endless particles of earth elements gather around him, performing multiple mysterious trajectories, sometimes scattered like quicksand, sometimes condensed like a barrier... The five mysteries are unpredictable, but no matter what, they cannot be merged together. Since the last time he communicated with Didala, Leiter has been exploring the path of mysterious fusion except for the trace of the Gorefiend avatar, but in just one month, he has not achieved the slightest result. "Oh...it''s so hard..." Leite felt the immutable world of earth elements, and sighed inwardlymysterious fusion? What kind of fusion is it? What is the fusion method? This is indeed a road with no future in sight, and one can only **** in the dark. The end of the road is uncertain, it may be light, but it is more likely to be endless darkness. But no matter what, he has to persevere! Leiter opened his eyes and turned his head to look at the alchemy table in the depths of the room. At this time, Manu returned to his human form, sitting on a chair, holding the alchemy book in front of him fascinatedly, completely obsessed go in. The news of the death of Dean Gunas a month ago did not spread, because after discussing with Leiter and Hattis, they decided to temporarily control the news among the senior management of the Golden Blood Academy, and only announced that Gunas had died. A long retreat. Even, in the communication with the senior management of the Golden Blood Academy, Leiter and Hades were even willing to help keep the power of the Golden Blood Academy until the next sanctuary alchemist appeared, and did not take any annexation actions. Of course, as a bargaining chip, the Ring Tower is also eligible to obtain all the alchemy materials and data of the Golden Blood Academy in the past two thousand years... This price has shaken the fundamental interests of the Golden Blood Academy, and it is difficult to describe it by bleeding. But if you don''t do this, a power without a sanctuary, but sitting on the alchemy treasures accumulated over thousands of years, is like a fat lamb falling into a pack of wolves, waiting for its fate, it must be ruthlessly eaten... Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their monthly ticket support, thank you very much Chapter 344： The Fetters of the Blood God Leader (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 344 The bond of the blood **** leader (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Heidisi''s character has always been obvious to all in the Golden Blood Academy, and he behaves decently. Therefore, the two sides reached an agreement without much effort in the original negotiation. "Bravo" Manu closed a book in front of him, took a long breath, turned his head to meet Lei Te''s gaze, and said: "As expected of the Golden Blood Academy, which has been in existence for thousands of years, it is an eye-opener. Maybe I have to change my previous simple views on the alchemy principles of this world. There are many unconstrained views and new ways of thinking, which are worth pondering. Alchemy The potential of surgery is wider than I imagined..." "Fortunately, this month, I have basically mastered all the alchemy knowledge. As long as the mental strength reaches the standard, I can refine any potion anytime and anywhere. Of course, the premise is to master the formula." At this moment, Leiter, who has already seen the opponent''s talent, is not shocked, although he still wants to pry open the opponent''s spiritual core to see what the opponent''s structure is... He stood up, came to Manu, and said with a smile: "Is the blood medicine okay?" "Although the blood potion is extremely miraculous, the reason why it is miraculous is more endowed by the extraordinary world, which makes it have miraculous abilities. Alchemy is nothing more than stimulating, extracting, and merging with ingenious methods..." Manu said with emotion: "As long as I figure this out, there will be no technical obstacles for me, but the basic conditions have not been met." "Well... not bad. I look forward to the day when you refine it successfully." Lei Te nodded, received the only book left on the table into his space ring, snapped his fingers, and said half-jokingly: "Yes, My youngest son Thales also likes alchemy very much, I hope he can directly ask you for advice when he encounters alchemy problems in the future..." "It''s a trivial matter, feel free to ask questions. I haven''t mentioned it to you. I used to be the dean and teacher in the top colleges in the universe, and I have rich teaching experience!" Manu laughed cheerfully, and then asked: "Are you sure you can find the blood demon avatar? I am very interested in its body. It seems that it was lodged in Gunas''s body at the beginning? There is no extraordinary creature in your world that can do this. I have no doubts about it." I''m very curious, if I can dissect the Blood Demon''s avatar, it would be great to do research..." "If you can catch it alive, I will give it to you with my own hands! But it is like it has evaporated from the world, and it can''t sense the slightest breath." Lei Te''s face sank, "I''m actually afraid that it will just fall asleep. Until when... one year? Ten years? One hundred years?" "According to what you said, the blood demon avatar was disguised as a blood elf. Thousands of years ago, it had the ability to parasitize and kill a strong man in the sanctuary, but after a thousand years, it did not show too terrifying strength. It shows that according to the original historical trajectory, it suffered An accident may have been traumatized by the Shadow Demon on the original timeline." Manu analyzed. "It makes sense. The time of Gunas'' death in history was about a thousand years ago. Even if we don''t do anything, he still has a great risk of death." Leiter said: "That is to say, the host chosen by the next Gorefiend clone, Only then could it be the blood **** himself. Because the leader of the blood **** has been extremely low-key in history, and has never left traces and exposed his identity. Only when the timing is right, he shows up at the end, which shows that his character is very good at endurance." "Well, he still has the technology related to the human body alchemy experiment, which is a top secret, and only a few personnel from the Golden Blood Academy are qualified to participate." Manu replied clearly: "It means that the next host of the Gorefiend avatar is still In the Golden Blood Academy. It is not willing to give up the blood origin bead that can help restore the original source, and it is impossible to give up here easily. Otherwise, in this world, it will be difficult for it to find a second alchemy force to help him carry out this research! " Rett''s eyes gradually brightened: "That''s right, I think so too!" His eyes rolled slightly, and he started pacing back and forth in the room, thinking to himself: "In this way, it will be much easier to lock the scope to the Golden Blood Academy. But it must not be a big fanfare, and it must not be forced to cut off the wrists of the blood demon strong man , Give up here completely. The best... is to pretend that you don''t know anything..." "I estimate that the blood demon clone will not be able to act until Didara leaves." Manu gave his own judgment. Lei Te nodded, "Without the Shadow Demon, it would be difficult for our local sanctuary to threaten the Blood Demon clone. At least in the eyes of the Blood Demon clone, this must be the case. So only then will it be possible to find a suitable host." "Then wait for a few more months. During this period, I will also spend time learning about this human alchemy experiment." Curiosity flashed in Manu''s eyes. "no problem." Three months later. The empty square of the Golden Blood Academy. A young man carried a thick pile of documents, left the living room, walked through the garden, came to the lawn of the square, stretched his waist in a relaxed way, then lay straight on the ground, squinted his eyes, and enjoyed the warm sunlight. Suddenly, he felt a chill on his face, his body trembled, and he opened his eyes suddenly. The weather is still clear and there is no sign of rain. "really weird" The young man touched his face, scratched his head again, and muttered twice, not understanding the abnormality just now. But because there was still a short moment, he suspected that it was just his own illusion. Half a minute later, the young man remained vigilant, seeing that he had never experienced the feeling he had just felt, the suspicion in his eyes gradually dissipated, and he was about to lie down again. But at this moment, hurried footsteps came from behind, and a familiar shout sounded: "Jianca, Mrs. Hattis called us to go there!" The young man who was called was Sherman''s good partner, Jay Anka, who hurriedly got up from the ground, held a stack of documents in his arms, waved to the familiar figure running in the distance, and waited for him to come to him , blinked, curiously said: "Sherman, what is Heides looking for us for? Maybe he wants to poach us away, I feel that he has coveted us for a long time." "Speaking of the dean''s death, do we really want to hide it for Hades and Vilas? Could it be...they are the real culprits who killed the dean?" Xie Man shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. With the dean''s strength, how could he be easily and silently killed by two people? There must be other reasons. Although on the surface, these two people are very suspicious, but I don''t think they would do such a stupid thing with their IQ. Normally, they should act in a low-key manner without telling everyone, or take out the entire academy in a high-profile manner..." Jaianka scratched her head, "That''s what it means...but the dean is dead, who can investigate the truth? Who can guarantee that Heidisi and Vilas will do their best to investigate? I think we should pass the news to Gray King Lu..." "Hmph, if the news is leaked, our Golden Blood Academy will completely disappear from this world!" Xie Man said coldly: "The king of the Huilu Kingdom has long been eyeing our piece of fat. On the top, we will not be embezzled. And without the protection of the strong in the sanctuary, there are ten thousand ways for others to take away all our property! I, Xieman, the adopted son of the dean! It is absolutely impossible to sit by and watch this kind of thing Happen, never!" Jianca fell silent. Sherman turned around and looked at the sun, whispering softly: "Jianca, you know, I was an orphan since I was a child, and it was the dean who took me in and led me on the path of alchemy. It has always been his biggest dream to regain the glory of the Golden Blood Academy in its heyday! Even if he Let''s go, I must hold on to this dream for him!" "I will definitely investigate the truth about the dean''s death in the future. But the most important thing right now is to keep our Golden Blood Academy independent and alive!" Jianca sighed, and looked at her partner with a complicated expression, "I really can''t do anything about you..." Xieman turned around again, smiled brightly, and said to Jayanka: "Hey, Jayanka, my good partner, you will help me... right?" "I..." Jayanka stared straight at Sherman, and remained silent for half a minute. Then he raised one arm, extended his fist, and slammed it straight at Sherman. The smile on the corner of Sherman''s mouth became brighter, and he also straightened his arms and clenched his fists. Under the sun, the two fists clashed tightly. Where the eyes meet, the fire of friendship bursts out, a thing called ''bond'', which firmly binds the two together... "Jianca, thank you." Sherman pursed his lips. Jaianka shook her head and said: "Don''t say thank you between you and me, I will definitely do what I promised you, let''s go to the laboratory first, and don''t keep Heidi and Vilas waiting for a long time. Like As you said, we still expect them to guard the foundation of the Golden Blood Academy for us for the time being..." Xie Man''s eyes showed gratitude, he nodded heavily, stepped forward and put his arms around Jaianka''s neck, and walked towards the laboratory. The two of them hooked their shoulders, stepped on the soft green lawn, and were about to cross the low hillside. But when going downhill, Jieanka''s body suddenly twitched suddenly, which attracted Xieman''s attention. Sheman turned his head to look at Jieanka, who was in a bad state, and said with concern: "Jianca, what''s wrong with you? Is there any discomfort?" Jianca bent down and put her hands on her knees, gasping for breath, looking down at her body in amazement. It''s so weird, just now he seemed to have lost control of his body in an instant! He turned his head to look at Sherman, and with an ugly face, he truthfully told his partner what happened to him just now. "The body is out of control? Is there such a strange thing?" Sherman frowned tightly, paused, and asked, "Have you come into contact with any strange things recently? Or swallowed something that is still under development?" medicine?" "I didn''t eat anything..." Jaianca shook her head. But at the next moment, his face suddenly changed drastically, his eyes exploded, his body tensed up, and a painful cry came from his throat. In an emergency, his body trembled violently, swaying back and forth on the spot, like a rabies attack, but in the end he lost consciousness and fell to the ground tilted. Xieman had sharp eyesight and quick hands, stepped forward to support Jieanka''s body, his face was burning with anxiety, and quickly called out: "Jianka? What''s wrong with you, can you talk?" Jianka''s eyelids trembled, her facial muscles twitched slightly, her fingers flicked twice weakly, she twisted her neck hard, and struggled desperately. But suddenly, like a deflated ball, the whole body went limp. Xieman sensed that he was still alive, but just passed out. He carried Jaianka on his back and ran towards the laboratory quickly, preparing to hand over his good partner to the two saints to see if he could detect What''s the problem. One minute later. When Xieman carried Jieanka across the square, Jieanka opened her eyes in a daze, but Xieman was stunned, and felt that Jieanka''s body behind her was no longer soft, but full of vitality. When he turned his head to look, he just met Jaianka''s gaze. The two looked at each other and blinked. A trace of shock flashed deep in Jayanka''s eyes. She tried to calm herself down and said, "Sieman, put me down first." "Oh... good." Xie Man was stunned for a moment, quickly let go of his hands, looked up and down Jay Anka and said: "You suddenly fell into a coma just now, what went wrong... You should think about all the recent risks. move." "I''m fine, Sherman." Jieanka looked calm: "I tasted the potion that was in the experimental state a few days ago, maybe that''s the reason that caused me to be unconscious. But now the potency has faded, no need worry about me." "Are you sure?" Sherman said dubiously. "Of course, my good partner, I don''t want to deceive you." Jaianka spread her hands. "Okay, then you are really hardworking. This kind of thing can be handed over to other experimenters, even if you buy some condemned prisoners as experimental products, there is no need to try it yourself..." Xieman complained: "You Is the dark soul grass added to the potion?" "That''s right, and also added the magic crystal powder and blood of the Black Flame Crow..." "Well, no wonder, these materials have an impact on the human spirit, and the effect will only be stronger when mixed together, you have to be careful next time..." Xieman muttered: "Without you, who will help me..." "Go, go, don''t curse me, what if you walk in front of me?" Jay Anka waved her hands in disgust. "Haha, then please continue to avenge me and realize my dream by the way." "Come on, I won''t help you if you die..." While bickering and chatting, the two hurried on their way, and soon came to the Golden Blood Palace. "Master Vilas, hello!" As soon as the two entered the hall on the first floor of the palace, they saw a familiar figure standing on the golden floor, and they hurriedly greeted him. Leite was wearing a blue mage robe today, turned around to look at the two, and smiled: "You are late, you are the latest of all..." Although Leiter was all smiles, Sherman''s expression tightened, "I''m very sorry, Mr. Vilas, we didn''t calculate the time properly." "It''s okay, I''m just worried that you will encounter an accident." Leiter said kindly: "Since you''re here, hurry up, Hattis is waiting for you." "Received!" Sherman shouted loudly, and immediately took Jessica up the stairs quickly. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to book friend 20170404043920494 for the 100 starting coins (end of this chapter) Chapter 345： The Essence of Origin (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 345 Essence of Origin (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leiter was the only one left in the resplendent hall. He watched the light projected on the floor into a golden light, manipulated the wind element to control the volume spread, and whispered to his shoulder: "Could it be...that Jayanka is the leader of the blood god?" ? Manus tone was a little hesitant: According to their performance all the way when they came, with the strength of the great magister Jaianka, the probability of being stunned by the alchemy potion mixed by the several materials he said is extremely small. According to the alchemy knowledge I have, the alchemy potion mixed with dark soul grass and black smoke crow blood will not produce convulsions and tremors in the human body, so... he should be lying. Therefore, a great magister has these abnormal conditions inexplicably, deliberately concealing them, and the answer is obvious..." Leiter squinted his eyes, and said to Manu on his shoulder with a voice that he could only hear: "Indeed, we should have thought that as Gunas''s alchemy assistant, it is definitely enough for human alchemy experiments." It''s not surprising that one of the candidates I know is favored by the Blood Demon avatar." "Well... and he happens to be the great magister of the dark system, so the suspicion is even more serious." Manu said deeply, "The only suspicious thing is that he has a completely different personality from the leader of the blood **** you saidJian Ka, at this time it is not obvious that he has evil thoughts, nor does he have a cruel and tyrannical character." "One thousand years... who can say for sure?" Lei Te said flatly: "Isn''t Sherman seeing anything unusual at this time? But after a thousand years, he swung the butcher knife at his own people..." "That''s right, time...has infinite magic power, and everything can''t escape erosion." Manu sighed with emotion, paused, and asked again: "But you didn''t tell me before that Sherman and the leader of the blood **** exist. Contact? Now, they are a pair of very good partners." "I didn''t think of this beforehand." Leiter said in a deep thought: "Either the leader of the blood **** is someone else, but I think the probability of this is extremely small. Or there are deeper secrets waiting for us to dig... " "Then what are you going to do?" Manu asked. "Let''s observe for a while, Deidara has already left, and the blood demon clone may not be safe..." Leiter said as he walked towards the outside world, and arrived at the top of the cloud in an instant after elementalization. In the churning sea of ??clouds, Leiter diffused a hidden mental wave. Within a short while, a shadow emerged from the white clouds, twisted and changed, and turned into a shadow demon form densely packed with tentacles. Didara yawned, and the shadow on his body was no longer extremely dark. Compared with a few months ago, it turned into a translucent form. It said listlessly: "What? Have you found the trace of the blood demon? Tell you the truth, The energy of the shadow clone has been exhausted, and I am afraid it will dissipate in a few days." "I found it..." Leiter hesitated, "But I can''t confirm it 100%..." "Huh? I found it!" Didara seemed to have regained his spirits, and said excitedly: "So what if you can''t confirm it, I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go! It''s just a life, how can it be compared with the safety of your entire world? As a A sanctuary, wouldnt it be impossible to have such a pattern? Leite looked indifferent, shook his head and said: "At least I don''t want to kill him until I confirm it thoroughly, and since you are about to disappear, why not answer the question I asked beforethe origin of other elves." Didara seemed offended by Leiter''s stubbornness, and said loudly, "If you kill him, I''ll tell you!" "He''s innocent..." Leiter said with his expression unchanged, "I''ll keep an eye on him, you''d better tell me the secret now, otherwise I won''t guarantee whether the Blood Demon will come from him while I''m away." Flee away!" "You!" Didara''s complexion changed slightly, the frequency of flapping his wings suddenly became faster, and his mood was very disturbed, but in the end he was defeated, closed his wings, and sighed: "Stupid human beings, I really can''t do anything about you... " After a pause, Deidara said: "Regarding elves, there have been countless years of research in the underworld, and this starts with the power of the source." "Last time I told you that the position of the world is not static. It will drift in the endless void. During this process, any world may encounter various strange things." "The most common ones are all kinds of elves. They may be part of the origin of the world, or they may be the corpse of the supreme powerhouse, or a man-made disguise..." "The ''elves'' encountered in the underworld are much more than you imagined, and the types are more strange, such as mountain-like magic stones, **** eyeballs, beating hearts..." Leite felt that something was wrong the more he listened, he quickly interrupted: "Are there no normal elves? They all sound so evil, bloody, and negative." "Hahaha, what is normal? Must it be an elemental or biological elf that conforms to the origin of your world?" Didara said meaningfully: "Normal is relative. I forgot to tell you that the origin of the world is different. The attraction of human beings is also strong or weak, and it is easier to attract things of the same origin, but in the underworld, apart from dark elements, we rarely encounter other elemental elves..." Rett suddenly realized that after experiencing the simulation at the beginning of the creation, he thought that when the world attracted foreign things, it was random. After waking up at this moment, he realized that it was easier to attract things of the same origin. "No wonder a world of elemental power has been formed..." Leiter muttered to himself, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Apart from elves, have you encountered other things?" "Of course, but elf is just your name, and the scope is too narrow." Didara shook his head and said: "Elf is actually an extremely condensed pure source of power, which can pass through the world barrier without being decomposed and absorbed. Scattered origins are much more advanced. In the underworld, they are collectively referred to as the essence of the origin, and the powerhouses of the underworld have long discovered their value after researchincorporating the original wonders to stimulate more powerful functions!" Leiter listened carefully and remembered the new knowledge points in his mind. The underworld is indeed a world with a longer history, and the experience is indeed richer. It seems that some powerful people have discovered foreign things, and even figured out the meaning of the world barrier. effect! Now it seems that the power of the source is not only divided into types, but also sparse? And the premise of becoming an elf, at least have a sufficiently pure source... "What would happen if you let the elves... oh no, it''s the original essence, and let it grow?" Reiter asked, remembering that elves have the power of evolution. "This may not be a good thing." Didara quickly said: "The wool comes from the sheep, and the growth of the essence of the essence is at the cost of absorbing the world''s nutrients, which will hinder the evolution of all creatures in the local world, unless there is a strong person who integrates it into the essence. Among the strange things, it must be decomposed and absorbed, otherwise it will be harmful to the world." Leite was startled suddenly, what else is there? It turns out that the arrival of the elves is an involution! "You said that there are strong people who can absorb the original strange things, how strong do they need to be?" "Well, in the underworld, only shadow fiends and blood fiends can do it. There is no hope in your world." Didara ruthlessly said: "But you don''t have to worry too much, as long as you don''t get it in your body, the elves Existing alone in the world, it is equivalent to a painful and clear flesh thorn to the origin of the world, it will be suppressed with all its strength, and it will die naturally in a short time..." "That is to say, none of you in the underworld dare to subdue the original essence?" "Haha, it is a capital offense for ordinary people. The top powers have set the rules long ago. Only with their permission can they be qualified to subdue the original essence." Didala laughed: "Even, some top powerhouses specialize in collecting special essences. , Cultivation and growth is for the purpose of refining the original wonders or absorbing them by oneself. Anyway, it is everyone in the world who is dragged down and affected. But the final benefits are only a small group of them can enjoy, so why not do it..." Lett fell silent. He could understand this 80/20 rule, and even the 80/20 rule couldn''t describe the disparity in the gap... "Thank you for the explanation." Didara waved his hand, and said weakly: "Okay, go and fulfill your promise, I hope to see the moment when the blood demon clone is eliminated before I dissipate..." The third floor of the Golden Blood Palace. The entire first floor is a large laboratory, with all kinds of alchemy instruments. There are more than 20 alchemy tables alone, enough for many people to conduct simultaneous experiments or cooperative experiments. Leiter bid farewell to Didara, and when he came up alone, he saw the scene where Hades was leading the entire alchemy project. But the others were not idle either. Everyone had a different division of labor, such as extracting magic plants, processing, fusing materials, etc., causing the whole room to smell **** and strange. Hades stood in front of a crucible, which was soaked with appalling human remains, heart organs, magic plant condensate, monster blood, etc., and used invisible spiritual power to control the fusion of various materials, or timely separation, Let different materials produce countless combinations in different time periods and different temperatures. From time to time, bubbles bulged and burst quickly. Turning around the entire alchemy laboratory a few times, Leiter didn''t bother anyone, and finally his eyes stopped in front of the alchemy crucible led by Hades. From the day to see the night, and from the night to see the dusk of the next day... The golden setting sun shone in. At this moment, Haytis was still fully focused, his mental power fluctuated from time to time, and the liquid in the alchemy crucible in front of him had turned from black red to blood red. In addition to human blood, it seems that all magic plants, monster blood, and other materials have been completely absorbed. At this moment, the liquid in the crucible has become quite viscous, its volume has shrunk several times, and the water level has also dropped by two-thirds, leaving only the bottom layer of jelly-like liquid that keeps churning. Leiter''s eyes flashed a strange color, this breath became more and more familiar, and it was somewhat close to the original version of the blood-red blood origin bead... Another day passed. There is no more bad smell in the whole room, only a stream of pure blood permeates the air. With the exception of Heides, everyone''s mission has ended, and everyone is holding their breath, staring at the shining blood in the crucible. The blood light illuminated the entire room in an incomparably monstrous way, overshadowing the afterglow of the golden sunset. Haides'' expression was no longer as calm as the previous two days, his brows were slightly frowned, his face was extremely serious, and the muscles on his cheeks would occasionally twitch. He also held his breath. At this time, the alchemy experiment had reached the final step, and there was no room for any mistakes! Jianca stood by the window, holding a stack of documents in her hand, looking at the strange red light, her eyes were a little confused. In a tense atmosphere, time passes and night falls. A crescent moon hangs in the night sky, and the light of stars shines on the entire Golden Blood Palace. At this moment, in the laboratory on the third floor, there is a ray of blood that shines to the extreme, and then quickly fades away. The audience was silent, and the room was plunged into darkness. After a while. "Turn on the light, it''s dark, why don''t some people know to turn on the light, what are you doing in a daze!" Heidi Si''s hoarse voice sounded in the darkness. With a bang, someone pressed the switch of the crystal lamp, and the room became bright again. The bright white light hit everyone, and many people breathed a sigh of relief. The **** light was really weird, everyone felt a little depressed after paying close attention to it for a long time. Fortunately, the alchemy experiment was over, and everyone quickly calmed down. They looked hopefully at Heidi Si standing in the front. Although they were deeply concerned about the dean''s death, most people agreed that it was not It''s very likely that Hades and Villars did it swaggeringly - the killer was someone else. Additionally, the lengthy research finally came to a successful result. Everyone recognized the sanctuary alchemist who led them to victory, and they cheered and celebrated with joy. "Cough, everyone...be quiet." Hades took a deep breath, and under the gaze of everyone, he stretched out his hand and squeezed out a round blood-colored bead from the crucible. His eyes were a little blurred, and he said softly: "Our experiment has finally achieved After obtaining the preliminary results, this bead is the product of the experiment..." "Master Hades, what is the use of this bead?" Sherman quickly raised his hand to ask, Gunas was very concerned about this experiment, so he naturally attached great importance to it. Hades glanced at the corner of the room and said, "I don''t know the function of the beads. In fact, the steps and links of our alchemy today, as well as the newly added materials involved, are all notes left by Dean Gunas." , is a breakthrough achievement achieved in the past year, I just integrated and optimized it a little bit. This is the glory of the Golden Blood Academy!" "The glory of the Golden Blood Academy..." After hearing this, Xie Man froze in place, with mist in his eyes, but he tried his best to restrain himself, and said loudly: "Thank you, Mr. Hattis!" Hatis smiled slightly, shook his head and said: "Everyone has worked **** this alchemy experiment. After testing the effect of this blood-colored bead, everyone can go back and rest." "According to Gunas'' speculation, the effect of this bead can improve the fighting spirit of the knight, and the effect is even stronger than that of medicine. So, is there anyone willing to volunteer and taste this bead?" Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 346： The Cause of the Blood God (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 346 The Cause of the Blood God (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The voice fell, and there was an uproar in the audience. "Is it stronger than the fighting spirit potion?" "This is too scary, is it possible to use the heart of the same knight as the raw material to achieve this effect?" "Will this cause the knights to kill each other?" "Tch, what''s the big deal, just find the death row inmates. All in all, this is definitely a matter where the advantages outweigh the disadvantages! Perhaps our Golden Blood Academy will stand on the top of the world with this!" Many alchemists whispered to each other, talking a lot. Leiter stood not far away, listening to the different voices, and secretly sneered, wondering why this experiment was listed as an evil alchemy experiment in later generations - this is clearly destroying the foundation of the entire Transcendent. Blindfolded by interests, what is killing each other in the face of generous rewards of fighting spirit? If things go on like this for a long time, Leiter has no doubt that the base number of knights and magicians in the entire world will drop significantly, and they will fall into vicious internal friction... "This...maybe one of the purposes of the Gorefiend avatar..." At this moment, Lei Te figured out all these key points, and suddenly realized that if the blood origin beads are really popularized, resulting in the above-mentioned consequences, the number of local superhumans will inevitably decrease significantly. This kind of vicious involution, the few people who are still strong after being eliminated to the end, may indeed have mastered great power through the blood origin orb, but they still have to pay the price of shortening their lifespan. After calculating this, it is still a heavy blow to the entire race. It is even more beneficial to the orcs! "If it hadn''t been stopped, I''m afraid the world after a thousand years would have already been harvested by the Gorefiend..." Thinking of this, Leiter was a little scared, and he couldn''t help but be thankful that the ancestors of mankind had the foresight to kill the evil alchemy experiment in the cradle, at least it didn''t spread... "Master Hades, please give me this blood origin bead. I have a group of condemned prisoners, and there are just a few knights in it. It would be best to let them be the subjects of the experiment." Jianca raised her right hand and volunteered. While sending out the application, she walked towards Hattis. A strange color flashed in Xie Man''s eyes in the corner, Jieanka has a death row prisoner experimental subject under his command? On the way here, I obviously didn''t say that... Hattis looked at Jayanka appreciatively, and smiled slightly: "It''s Jayanka, then I''ll leave it to you, I believe you have learned enough alchemy knowledge following Gunas, and you are definitely qualified assistants. But remember to write an alchemy report and hand it over to me in a week." "I will keep your mission in mind, thank you for your trust!" Jayanka stroked her chest and said, taking the Blood Origin Orb from the opponent''s hand. His palms were cold for a while, feeling the hunger and desire coming from the blood shadow in his mind, Jeanka''s face was calm, and he retreated silently. "Okay, that''s all for today''s experiment. Everyone will go back and write a summary. A week later, we will communicate here and conduct a new experiment." Hatis was arranging the instruments on the alchemy table, and the sound spread to the entire laboratory on the third floor. The vast majority of people heard the words and left in the direction of the gate in a bustling manner. Xie Man stood there in a daze for a while, but found that Jay Anka had not waited for him, but went out alone. followed. Finally, only Leiter and Heidisi were left in the room. Leite came to the main alchemy table, glanced at the clean alchemy table, the crucible was as white as before, he looked at Heides, and asked: "The bead was handed over so easily? Why don''t you find someone to do the experiment yourself?" bang Finally, returning a container to its original position, Haytis clapped his hands, with a slight smile hanging from the corner of his mouth: "I have mastered the method of refining beads. As long as the materials are in place, they can be refined in batches later. One bead is nothing." "What''s more, you and I are not the dean of the Golden Blood Academy now, but the temporary guardians here. The name is not right. If the truth of the dean''s death is not found out for a day, the suspicion will not be completely eliminated. I also need to take care of them Emotions." "Jianca and Gunas have a very close relationship, so he can give it to him if he wants it." Leite nodded lightly, "That bead won''t have any side effects?" "There should be some, but the specific side effects are not clear yet. I can only be sure that it won''t be too serious. If you only test one, there will be no major problems anyway." Heidisi said after thinking, and then paused, looking Looking at Leiter, "I have been away with the people from the Ring Tower for too long. According to the original plan, I should have returned to the Ring Tower a week ago, and this experiment was delayed until now. If possible, then here I''m begging you for the time being, the tower owner has disappeared mysteriously, and the ring tower cannot be left without a sanctuary for a long time." "Don''t worry about going back, it''s enough to leave it to me alone." Leiter said calmly. "That Shadow Demon...has gone back?" Hades pursed her lips and asked. Rett lied without blinking, and nodded in response. A week ago, in order to dispel Hades'' suspicion, he consulted with Shadow Fiend and informed Hades of the Gorefiend''s plans to invade. The purpose is nothing else, but to push the death of the tower owner to the head of the blood demon, so that the other party can rest assured to cooperate with him and continue the research on human body alchemy... In fact, Hades was skeptical about this, but with the lessons learned from Gunas, he can be sure that the blood demon is definitely not a good thing, so he reluctantly continued to cooperate with Leiter. "If I leave, can you deal with the blood demon clone by yourself?" "What do you think?" Rhett smiled confidently. Recalling the scene of dealing with the Gorefiend avatar for the first time, Haytis shook his head and laughed, "I am talking too much..." Rett smiled and said nothing, and Haytis also fell silent. The scene suddenly fell into an eerie silence. After a while, Haytis finally couldn''t help but say: "I want to ask the previous question again, who are you...?" This time. Rett was neither silent nor outright vetoed, but pretended to hesitate before saying, "I will tell you when the Gorefiend avatar is wiped out." "Okay." Hades shook his head and sighed, "After sending back the people from the Ring Tower, I will come here to stay for a few more days every month." "no problem." Then, the two chatted for a few more words, Leiter sent Hattis to the door, at this time Hattis turned around and said: "That kid Haipaste is indeed very talented, thank you for your gift, he has potential To be the pillars of the Ring Tower..." Leite smiled in surprise: "Oh? Can you see talent so quickly and make such a high evaluation?" "He is different from other people." Heidisi shook his head: "The success of this human experiment, one of the optimized details was proposed by him, which completely exceeded my expectations. Such a talent, even I When I was young, I couldn''t guarantee that I could achieve this step...Maybe only the tower master can..." "Is there such a thing?" Rhett was taken aback for a moment, but after recovering, he realized that this was a simulation, not reality. In reality, Vilas died with the tower owner long ago, and Haipaste is still working in the Bize family... "Of course, thank you for this." "You''re welcome, the other person I brought, I hope you will take care of it." Leiter regained his senses, thought of Wei Na''s son again, and said softly. "Hehe, he has a very good relationship with Haypaste, you don''t have to worry..." "Um" Rett watched Hattis leave, turned into a cloud of water mist and disappeared into the air, quickly flew to the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the night, Leiter looked up at the stars in the sky, remained silent for a while, and walked towards a certain shadow area. The utility room on the edge of the Golden Blood Academy. Dust covered every inch of the floor, and cobwebs were hidden in every dark corner. Xieman and Jayanca walked close to the base of the wall, walking lightly, and covered their tracks with dark elements. Xieman followed closely behind Jaianka. When he came to the utility room, he locked the door after entering. With the faint light cast by the stars through the window, he saw the situation in the room, frowned slightly, and asked: "Jianca, what did you bring me to this place? It''s so remote. Well, the rooms here haven''t been cleaned for at least three or four years. Don''t those cleaners usually just eat? That''s not okay, go out I must take good care of it in the future!" Jianca didn''t respond immediately, she first came to the only window, lowered the dark curtain, and the whole room was suddenly plunged into darkness. But for the two great magisters, it is still very easy to perceive each other''s existence. A group of light elements condensed, like a small desk lamp in the dark night, and the two were able to see each other''s position clearly. Jianca stood at the base of the wall, and the elongated shadow was printed on the wall, like a dark Optimus Prime. He looked at Sherman with a complicated expression and said: "Sieman, my good partner, I don''t think this matter should be hidden from you, so I brought you to this place, please don''t be offended." Xieman''s shadow dragged on the floor, passing through the pile of tattered debris to form a twisted monster. He looked at Jaianka suspiciously, "Is it important? Can''t we have a supper and talk while eating?" "No." Jayanka vetoed it neatly. "Okay, then you have to speak quickly, I haven''t eaten for two days, and now I want to eat the big meal made by Chef Barbara." Sherman said: "By the way, you were in the laboratory just now Said... did you find a few condemned prisoners as experimental subjects? When did it happen? Two days ago, you clearly said that you have no suitable experimental subjects, and even used yourself as an experiment?" "I''m sorry, I lied at that time." Jaianka said calmly: "Because something unbelievable happened in my body, I don''t think it''s appropriate to say it at that time." "What''s the matter?" Xieman looked at Jieanka, who had a strange face, and gradually became serious. He seemed to think of something, "shh", took out an alchemy manual from his arms, turned to a blank page, and took out A stick of crystal chalk, carefully said: "Don''t say it, write it on it." Jianca''s expression moved slightly, she stepped forward and took the manual to a table, and wrote a series of words in front of Sherman: "I have a demon lodged in my body." Xieman frowned, looked at Jaianka''s serious look, quickly grabbed the pen from her hand, and wrote: "Are you kidding? What kind of demon could get inside a great magister." "I''m not joking." Xieman said in person, took the pen, and wrote in another line: "The demon said that he is a blood demon, from the legendary underworld, and will help me become the strongest person in the world." "What about the price? The demons in the story never do charity. When they give benefits, they often attach unbearable conditions." Although Xieman still felt that it was not true, he still wanted to ask everything clearly. And he believes that the process of questioning can also distinguish the truth from the false. "It wants us to inherit the human body alchemy experiment, carry it forward, and send him a steady stream of blood origin beads." "Blood Origin Orb? What is that?" "The finished product made by Hades today." Jayanka wrote this line, took out the round blood-colored bead from her bosom, and said directly: "This is it!" "I think it''s too dangerous." Xieman believed his partner''s words to 70%, with worry in his eyes, and continued to write on the paper: "Can you discuss with him, change a host, and we can promise to give it a blood source beads." Jianca shook her head and wrote: "Then I can''t get the power, I need its help." "But..." Sherman almost blurted out in a hurry. Covering Xieman''s mouth with a finger, Jayanka looked at her partner decisively, and a low voice sounded in the room: "Golden Blood Academy is empty of strength, guard Gunas''s foundation, and inherit his dream, not yours. Wish..." "No, no. Jaianka...it''s not fair to you." Sherman''s eyes were empty, his fingers twitched, he recovered and swallowed, and wrote on the paper with a panicked look: "Let it possess you On me, I will bear all the consequences!" When Sherman finished writing the last sentence and turned to look at Jaianca, his eyes suddenly stared. I saw Jaianka''s throat throbbing, and the beads slipped into her belly for a moment, and then looked at the other''s hands, and there was nothing left at this time! "Gianca, you..." "Shhh..." Jaianka stretched out her index finger to cover her lips, and shook her head. Xieman''s moved eyes filled with mist, and his lips squirmed. He stepped forward and hugged Jieanka, and whispered guiltily in his ear: "Thank you, my good partner." "Eh...um!" Suddenly, Jaianka snorted in pain, bent down, with a faint struggle on her face. Xieman felt strange, and hurriedly separated, put his hands on Jaianka''s shoulders, stared at the other''s distorted face, and said nervously: "Jianka, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you!" "I, I''m fine." Jay Anka waved her hands, slowly stood up straight, panting heavily, the color of pain receded like a tide, he closed his eyes and opened them again, looking at his body from top to bottom The body whispered softly: "It gave me a strange energy feedback, and my body has become stronger." "What about the side effects?" Sherman felt a little relieved when he heard that his partner was fine, but he asked another question. "It says it is there, I don''t need to worry about any side effects, as long as there are enough blood source beads, I can be promoted to the sanctuary at the fastest speed!" Jieanka said: "What I swallowed just now is blood source beads. The heart is useless to spiritual power, but if I swallow the brain of another blood source, it will be of real help to me." Xieman looked at Jieanka with a complicated expression. Although the other party said so, he still didn''t believe in his heart that being possessed by such a strange existence would be a good thing. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 347： The end of the simulated world (asking for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 347 The end of the simulated world (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "When I become a sanctuary, Golden Blood Academy will be completely safe." Jayanka forced a smile, and patted Sherman''s shoulder, "Let''s go, let''s go back. Didn''t you just say that you want supper? I just happen to be a little hungry too. It''s..." boom Just then, the door was kicked open. Jianca and Xieman had just experienced an unimaginable event, and their spirits were highly concentrated. This shocked them both, and they both looked at the gate at the same time. Under the moonlight, Leiter''s shadow was stretched obliquely. The two were watched coldly, and the horror exploded in their eyes. Sherman stammered: "Night, good evening, Lord Vilas..." Jianca also swallowed, clenched a fist behind her back with one hand, but her palm was full of sweat. Rett stared straight at Jaianka''s face with indifference, and asked coldly, "Where''s that bead?" "I was eaten by me." Jayanka''s heart was pounding, and Leiter''s gaze was like a cold arrow, which put him under great psychological pressure. "Oh? Didn''t you mean that you are going to treat the condemned prisoner as an experimental subject? Why do you eat it yourself?" "This..." Jaianka was flustered and choked for words. "Because I have a good relationship with Jaianka, I borrowed his experimental body privately two days ago, without telling him, it was used up, and I forgot to remind him in the laboratory..." Xieman looked at the speechless partner , replied quickly. "Yes, yes." Jaianka nodded quickly in a hurry. "Really? How does the blood origin bead taste?" Leiter said softly. "Taste, I can''t taste the taste, but I feel pain all over after taking it." Jeanka hesitated and replied with a little guilty conscience. "Hehe...I''m not asking you, I''m asking...Bloodfiend!" The voice fell. Rett''s eyes became extraordinarily sharp, and the earth elements in the world instantly became violent, and the small houses that had been in disrepair exploded, turning into sawdust and flying all over the sky. In the horrified eyes of Sherman and Jessica, the earth elements in front of them gathered around them in an instant, directly forming a distorted space, covering a radius of hundreds of meters. The strong sense of oppression is like a tide, penetrating into the pores from all directions. The oppressed two people can''t breathe, and they can''t exert any strength at all. fear! The terror of the strong in the sanctuary! "Master Vilas... I don''t know what you are talking about, what... Gorefiend..." Jayanka said intermittently with a distorted and ferocious face, powerless all over her body. He still wants to make a final sophistry... What Keleit said next directly shattered Jaianka''s fantasy: "Blood demon avatar, I can tell at a glance that you are not human. Even if you hide cleverly, no matter how cunning a fox is, it will eventually fall into the hands of hunters. If you take the initiative, I can still save your life. Let''s have a good talk. The thing about cooperation..." "If I continue to nest in Jaianka''s body, I will have to consume this victim for the sake of this world..." As soon as he finished speaking, Xieman suddenly felt his own pressure disappear, and quickly slipped out of the shackles of the gravitational space. He stood on the grass in the distance and begged for mercy: "Master Vilas, please spare Jaianka''s life, he is innocent and forced, don''t hurt him!" At this moment, Jaianka was still oppressed and suffocated, she was speechless, but there was a deep sense of despair in her eyeshe didnt want to die yet... Suddenly, a sense of swelling and pain came to my mind. Jayanka''s eyes were about to burst, and she opened her mouth wide, but she couldn''t make any sound. She just trembled ferociously, and her limbs twitched, as if the blood all over her body was surging upwards, as if It''s like the soul is being sucked out. Seen from the outside world, a cloud of blood mist floated slowly from the top of Jieanka''s head, like white smoke rising from ice cubes, gathering and condensing three meters above the sky, gradually gathering the **** bat appearance familiar to Leiter Jianka, who had been enduring the pain all this time, kicked her legs and passed out immediately after the blood mist was completely drawn away. Not far away, Sherman wanted to rush forward to check the situation, but Leiter waved him casually. He was hit **** the back of the head, fell to the ground with a slam, and passed out. The scene fell into a deathly silence. Only Leiter and the Gorefiend clone are left to confront each other! The **** bat was floating in the air like this, staring at Leiter, "Human, I admit that you are very capable and can push me to this point! Why don''t you rely on me, I will give you countless rewards in the future, Let you gain several times stronger power than now..." "Oh? For example?" Leiter was not in a hurry to start a fight with the opponent. Anyway, in the simulation, it would be good to get more information about the underworld from the opponent. "Hehehehe, don''t you want to break through the bottleneck of the sanctuary and step into a higher realm? This world is too weak to satisfy you, just like a small pool that cannot raise fierce sharks! And the underworld is for you In other words, it is definitely a broader stage, enough for you to climb to unimaginable peaks..." The **** bat neighed hoarsely, and the **** eyes were extremely strange in the dark night. "You mean, as long as I go to the underworld, I can break through the boundaries of the sanctuary?" Rhett asked back. "It''s easy... The **** bat let out a piercing laugh, and said easily: "If you are willing to accept my help, I can transform you into my blood descendant, and you will have great strength even in the entire underworld. Even if you refuse my cultivation and go to other places, you can easily obtain power several times stronger than now..." "Then can I break through to the realm above the sanctuary in the underworld?" Leiter asked the question he wanted to ask the most, "Or... Is there a way behind me in the underworld..." The **** bat fell silent suddenly, and said in a deep voice: "Why bother with the power of the elements? There are many kinds of power in the underworld that are equally powerful. Take my blood source power as an example, which can allow you to obtain the ability to be almost immortal! Moreover, the underworld also It can support a stronger upper limit, here... there is no future..." Leite heard the words, a flash of understanding flashed in his eyes. After a short exchange, combined with the information we have learned in the past, it is completely clear. Just like no two leaves are the same in the world, different worlds will also contain different origins, resulting in different power systems in the world. It is like the power of elements in the local world, which contains many mysteries. Even if there are other worlds of elements, the types and strengths of the powers contained may not be exactly the same... Leiter thought silently, "This underworld sounds like a more powerful world. At least the strong in it can travel to another world. And the local world has not even explored its own power system clearly. The difference can be imagined "How are you thinking about... human beings." The **** bat saw that Leiter hadn''t responded for a long time, and reminded again, "My purpose is very simple. As long as I harvest the origin of this world, my strength will rise to a higher level. Looking around In the entire underworld, there are not many people that I am afraid of! And if you follow me, you will enjoy endless glory..." "Too long-winded..." "What did you say?" The **** bat''s face changed slightly, and it was very uncomfortable to be offended at will. Rett had already figured out what he wanted to know, and his expression became indifferent, "I said... I can''t go to the underworld with you, you should give up your heart!" "Why?" The blood-colored bat''s wings seemed to be still, a little unbelievable, it has already said so straightforwardly, isn''t it attractive enough to gain more strength? "I was born here, grew up here, absorbed the nutrients of the world, and made it to today step by step. Even if it is not perfect and not strong enough, it is still my ancestral star...I will never abandon itonly perfect it, build It, grow up with it!" Leiter''s voice was sonorous and powerful, floating in the night sky, "And you, tried every means to destroy my homeland, and brought many scars to the world... unforgivable!" "Go to hell, Gorefiend!" Rett''s voice became more and more intense, and at the end of the roaring exit, the earth elements in the gravity space became violent again, and the binding force field reached a peak in an instant! The blood-colored bat flapped its wings with difficulty. If it was hit hard, its already weak body would instantly become slack, and it could not even maintain its body in the air. Its blood-colored pupils flashed incomprehensible, and said resentfully: "Damn it, you will regret the choice you made today!" Rett''s expression remained indifferent, "If I am tempted by your conditions, and you cooperate to destroy the world, I will regret it!" "What is this, you will have something better!" The blood demon clone roared unwillingly, the blood light all over his body was swaying, like a candle in the wind, about to dissipate. "Hahaha, Gorefiend, I didn''t expect you to have today!" The ruthless ridicule came from the night sky, and the figure of the shadow demon in the dark night was even more strange and unpredictable. "It''s you, Deidara, a reptile dares to laugh at me!" The **** bat stared at Shadow Demon bitterly, threatening: "Wait until I return to the underworld, and see if I don''t find your body, and destroy your source!" "Haha, come here if you have the ability, but you have accumulated a lot of origin through untold hardships, and in the end you will lose everything. I don''t know if this news spreads in the underworld, and many people will make fun of it!" Didara laughed. Trembling. The **** bat let out an unwilling roar! Whoosh! A **** arrow pierced the night sky and hit Didara. The latter''s already bleak figure disappeared completely! But before dying, a voice of urging pierced the night sky: "Veras, don''t waste time, kill it! Go back to the underworld and I will help you look after Nicole!" Boom! A violent force of disintegration swept across the world. There was a hint of panic in the eyes of the blood-colored bat. This power shocked and frightened it. Before it could shout, it was already extremely weak, and it was disintegrated inch by inch. Although it didn''t disappear immediately, it also disintegrated into a pool of blood mist, and was about to disappear into nothingness... The next second, under the aftermath of the power of disintegration, the blood light completely dissipated, and the earth elements in the world gradually calmed down and scattered away. The ground is in a mess. A gust of wind blew by, the night was quiet, and it seemed as if nothing had happened. Rett stared at the place where the **** bat disappeared, and muttered to himself: "A better world... so what, it''s not my love..." After killing the **** bat, Leiter felt an inexplicable sense of peace in his heart. Although this was just a simulation, he also knew that the real bloodbat clone would only be stronger. But through this experience, it is enough to prove that the Gorefiend clone is not invincibleas long as it is strong enough, there is still a way to destroy it! "If you find the owner of the Purification Mystery, you will be more confident in dealing with the blood **** leader..." Leite whispered to himself, looked down at Jaianka and Sherman, with a complicated look on his face. Today, there is no doubt that according to the original historical trajectory, one of these two people is the blood **** leader of the later generations, and the other is a human traitor, a proper world pest, but at this time they both seem to be normal people. Bottom line and principles. It''s not good to kill directly. But it is impossible for Leiter to stay here for hundreds of years, waiting for the two of them to go bad before making a movealthough he is curious about this process, it doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not. If the Blood God leader is dealt with in reality, he can still ask what happened in the past from the other party... Glancing at Jaianca and Sherman who were unconscious on the ground for the last time, Leiter shook his head and sighed, and chose to ignore it, but said to Manu, whose shoulder turned into a spot of light: "Write down all the alchemy knowledge in this world." gone?" "The whole world can''t guarantee it. At least all the alchemy knowledge of the Golden Blood Academy is in my mind. Please trust my memory, it''s surprisingly good!" Manu''s voice was full of confidence. Lei Te nodded: "The human body alchemy experiment..." "The method of the heart of blood has been mastered, but the history at this time has not studied the specific refining method of the brain of the blood, only some conjectures. But give me time, I can research it along the way. And, as long as you can Provide the materials, and I can easily refine the Heart of Blood." "Forget it. The side effects of the Blood Origin Orb are too great. It is best not to need it forever, let alone popularize it." Leiter shook his head. "Well, then I can try to improve and try to neutralize its side effects..." "Do you have a way to eliminate the side effects of the Blood Origin Orb?" Leiter''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his voice suddenly rose twice. "Not yet, but I believe there must be a way. It will take a certain amount of time and hard work. You must have the courage to try to do scientific research..." Manu said calmly. "Well...you are right." Rhett''s lips squirmed twice, but he could only affirm, "I believe you." If the words came from someone else, Leiter must have ignored them as if he hadn''t heard them, but if they came from Manu''s mouth, the meaning would be completely different. The other party has repeatedly achieved records in alchemy that no alchemist in the local world can achieve, and it seems that it is no big deal to do something that ordinary people can''t do... "Next, what are your plans?" Manu asked, "Whether it is a shadow demon or a blood demon, you have seen through their plans, and you have also found out the identity of the leader of the blood god. Going on, it doesn''t mean much to you anymore. And the alchemy of this era and the history of alchemy in the past are almost understood by me, and the harvest is already rich." Lei Te nodded, and pondered: "I think so too, let''s just end it from now, anyway, if there is a need in the future, you can continue to restart the simulation from this moment..." March 8 Women''s Day, I wish female book lovers a happy holiday, healthy and fulfilling! Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks for the reward of 1000 starting coins from Mr. Bai Jiangjun, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 348： The Great Revolution of Alchemy (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 348 The Great Transformation of Alchemy (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) After the voice fell, Leiter was no longer nostalgic, and with a move in his heart, he ended the simulation. The simulation world is over. It is detected that the simulation has the origin of the home world, whether to spend the destiny value to feed back. The world around me stands still again. Leite also returned to the form of light, including Thales, who was still in other places, also appeared around in the form of light. At this time, Thales seemed to have just woken up, and noticed the change in himself, opened his eyes suddenly, and asked in surprise: "Father, is it over yet?" He was still doing alchemy experiments in a quiet room just now, and the sudden change made him feel extraordinarily novel. "Well, it''s over. Be quiet for a while, and we''ll talk about anything later." Rett glanced at his youngest son, and then turned his gaze again to the light curtain that only he could see. After seeing the content clearly, Leiter''s eyes were a little surprised. This time, where did the original thing of expanding the world come from in this simulation? As if to answer Leiter''s doubts, a blood-colored phantom appeared intimately in the home full of spirituality, which looked very familiar. The origin of the blood demon? After seeing this **** phantom, Leiter''s eyes widened even more, feeling incredible! At this moment, Leiter indeed recalled that when the Gorefiend''s clone was finally resolved, the powerful force of disintegration scattered the opponent into a puddle of blood. At that time, the Gorefiend avatar had already lost its vitality, and Leiter simply wiped it out simply because he was worried. But now it seems that after death, the Gorefiend clone left behind a residue similar to the original... The reason why it is speculated to be the origin of the Gorefiend is because Didara said that the clone of the Gorefiend is part of the origin that the Gorefiend worked so hard to condense and separate. "Although the size is much smaller than the previous Liuhuo, it would be a good thing if it can really feed back the world..." Rett rubbed his chin, and said to himself, but this thing looks so evil, let it be devoured by the origin of the world... Will there really be no problems? After a while, Leiter still chose to believe in Homeland, after all, Homeland has never let him down! If you say you can feed back, you will definitely be able to feed back! If it''s really harmful and unhelpful, I won''t give a reminder... Thinking about this, Leiter''s thoughts fell on the **** phantom, and checked the fate value needed to condense it2210. "Well, although it''s a bit expensive, it''s still acceptable..." Lei Tei nodded, and estimated according to the proportion, the price of the same volume, this blood demon origin even consumes a little more than the original fire, indicating that the power contained in it should not be underestimated. It happened that Leiter was also curious about what would happen to the part of the origin swallowed by the world, so he moved his heart and chose [Yes]! As the selection fell, several white lights shot out from all directions in the simulated space in an instant, quickly wrapping the phantom containing the origin of the blood demon, and continuously shrinking and wriggling. It is almost visible to the naked eye, the blood-colored phantom gradually solidifies, and the color becomes scarlet. In the end, it is exactly the same as the scene after the blood demon was eliminated, which is very real! "This, this is... the origin of the blood demon?" Manu blinked and said subconsciously, but soon his face showed a thoughtful expression, and finally he became more curious, and smiled: "Interesting... I don''t know What changes have taken place Under the joint gaze of the three of them, under the influence of the mysterious power of their homeland, this **** light disappeared into nothingness like a meteor chasing the moon into the distance... The simulation world is over, please select the family members and attributes that need to be repaid. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power 4. Others The familiar light curtain appeared in front of his eyes, and Leiter skipped over it directly, keeping his eyes on the last item. However, this time it was empty. Leite suddenly realized, yes, he ignored the mass of blood energy in the simulation, and let it be wiped out by the disintegration mystery, and he didn''t have time to absorb it at all, which made him unable to feed back to himself now. "It''s a pity..." Leiter shook his head regretfully. Although he can do another simulation to absorb the blood mist himself, he still thinks that he should first go to the outside world to see what changes will happen after the origin of the world is supplemented with the origin of the blood demon... If you become inhuman or ghost, it will be too late to regret it. After all, if the individual absorbs it, the strengthening effect must be much better than that of the entire extraordinary group. Others are taken care of by the source and need to accumulate bit by bit... "Then choose mental power..." Make a random choice, and the next moment, the simulated world dissipates in an instant, and the surrounding area returns to a colorful distorted space again. Backing to the outside world, Leiter opened his eyes and came to the edge of the window to enjoy the scenery outside. After Thales opened his eyes, a trace of confusion flashed in them, and he woke up after a few seconds, recalling that everything just now was illusory, and this moment is the real world... Can''t get addicted! "Father, did you gain anything just now?" Thales stepped forward and asked. "I guess there is..." Leiter replied. Although the simulation just now did not add any benefit to his own strength, it also greatly enriched his experience in the world, and also supplemented the origin of the world. He did not forget that Manu said at the beginning that after the other party bound his homeland, he integrated scientific research knowledge into the will of the planet, so that all the descendants of his family would be scientific research geniuses. Perhaps, due to the difference in the world, my homeland is somewhat different from Manu''s version in all aspects, but the general functions can find similarities. Leiter believes that this item can be truly activated after the world''s origin is completely restored. ability. Now he is the lord of the homeland, the world grows, and the disguised form is his growth. The reason why he cant see it now is because the world is still on the verge of falling, just waking up, and he is in an incomplete state that is difficult to preserve. Leiter sensed vaguely through his homeland. , the will of the world has to go to great lengths to protect itself, let alone let him do something to the will of the world... "What harvest, can you tell me?" Thales asked curiously. "Well, don''t worry, you will know soon..." Leiter said mysteriously. "Father, where are we going next?" Thales asked with hope in his eyes, "When can we... go home?" "Go home...soon." Leiter let out a sigh of relief, "For a while, I will work hard for a long time. In the next few days, I will continue to go out, so don''t follow me. Stay quietly in the ring tower. After a few days I''ll be back to pick you up." "Okay, then you pay attention to safety." Rett smiled: "Haha, who else in this world can threaten me?" "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, this is the truth you taught us, father!" Thales looked straight at his father: "Don''t increase the risk unnecessarily." Laughter filled the room, and the smiling face reflected on the glass window gradually calmed down. Leiter turned around and touched Thales'' head, "My child, you are right." Watching Thales return to his seat, sinking into meditation, feeling the newly mastered mystery, Leiter withdrew his gaze and thought secretly: "At present, in the whole world, only the blood **** leader and the orc king are left to join forces, which poses some threats to me? I just don''t know what the result will be if I deal with the two of them now that I have realized the fiery mystery." Because of learning more information through the simulated world, knowing that Purifying Mysteries has a miraculous effect on the blood **** leader, and her own strength has improved to a higher level, there is no doubt that there will be some changes in the trajectory of reality. Just in case, Leiter thought it was necessary to simulate and deduce it through text. So he moved in his heart and turned on the system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." [In the 482nd year of the Jinlun calendar, on April 24th, an elite army of orcs mainly composed of violent bears, pig-headed men, and blood moon werewolves rushed to the Hanliu defense line and launched a major counterattack against the Hanliu camp. The three saints of the Huilu Kingdom Yuyu appeared, assisted Ankus in killing the bear sanctuary, and led the troops to defeat the enemy. On that day, you rushed to the Rim Kingdom to help clean up the orcs in various battlefields, and only deliberately released a few shadow tigers to pass on information. And you found out that the queen of the Ice Kingdom is the Holy Magician of the Light Department, and she has two mysteries of purification and penetration. The origin of the world has been replenished, and the strength of supernatural beings from all over the world has been improved to a higher level, and some people have discovered during the eating process that the flesh and blood of any creature can weakly strengthen one''s physical and mental strength. You ate meat to test it, but there was no effect, and then ate ordinary beef to test it again, and you really noticed the immediate feedback of flesh and blood on your spirit and physique! Hepaster found you, told you about the anomaly he observed, and introduced that he combined this discovery with alchemy, discovered a bright road, and will lead alchemy to a trans-epochal transformation! On April 26th, when you rushed to the extreme northern glacier and crossed the ice sea, you suddenly noticed the strange blood coming from behind. You turned around and saw the strange face under the phantom shadow of the blood-colored bat, and you concluded intuitively that this person is definitely the leader of the blood god! The leader of the blood **** seems to be surprised to meet you here, and he fights you without saying a word, and you are not sitting still, actively launching a stormy counterattack. The movement of your battle is extremely fierce, and the sanctuary powerhouses of the Ice Kingdom have come to support you. After a fierce battle, the leader of the blood **** was seriously injured by you, but escaped smoothly with the help of the **** bat. You express your gratitude to the powerful sanctuary who came to support you, and ask where the Queen of the Ice Kingdom is. The other party responds that the Ice Queen has gone to the Far East to find the relics left by the first Ice King. On April 27th, the chief of the Violent Bears, that is, the Beastman King, was furious when he heard the information from various fronts, especially after learning about what you did, he decided that you were the child of the world, and mobilized all his forces to attack the Jinlun Kingdom! On May 3, you took advantage of the fact that the Beast King sent an army of orcs, and you came to the orc base camp alone, and started a massacre against the orc civilians. On May 5th, during the massacre, the leader of the blood **** appeared with the orc king, and more than a dozen orcs from the sanctuary surrounded you. The Beastman King and all the sanctuaries were furious when they saw what you had done, and shot out in anger. The blood **** leader in his prime also joined in the siege of you. Under the restraint of more than a dozen orcs in the Sanctuary and the orc king, you are no match for four hands. Even if you display the fiery mystery, you will be wiped out by the massive blood energy of the blood **** leader. Soon you will show signs of decline. [In a hurry, you called out the name of ''Jianca''. The leader of the blood **** stopped on the spot and looked at you in shock. Next, the opponent will attack you again without hesitation. [On May 6th, during the motivating battle that lasted for most of the day, your mental power was exhausted, and finally your throat was bitten by the ferocious mouthparts of the blood-colored bat. clean. The feeling of weakness and powerlessness came like a tide. you are dead. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" The light curtain in front of him dissipated, and Leiter fell into thought. This time the simulation died again, Leiter was not surprised. After all, his plan was to fight the opponent to the death to see how the combat power compares. Unfortunately, this time, even though they have realized the fiery mystery, they are still not their opponents... But having said that, what he didn''t expect was that this simulation actually learned a strange phenomenoncan he strengthen himself by eating flesh and blood? Subconsciously, Leiter thought of the origin of the Gorefiend. Is it the change after feeding back to the world? Leite squinted his eyes, turned to Thales and said, "Tales, are you hungry?" Thales blinked and rubbed his belly, "Well, I seem to be a little hungry after being told by your father. I have dried meat here, do you need it?" "I want to eat steak now." Leiter touched his chin, and said in a deep voice: "Go and help me get a fresh cow, find a chef at random, slaughter it on the spot, and use fresh ingredients to make a semi-mature steak . "Steak? I understand, let''s go now." Thales touched the back of his head. Although he felt that his father''s request was a bit strange, he followed it correctly and ran out of the room. Rett continued to look out the window, recalling the last simulation content in his mind-after he tried to call out Jaianka''s name, the expression of the blood **** leader really fluctuated. Based on this, it can be completely confirmed that the leader of the blood **** is Jaianka who was thousands of years ago... "Interesting, could it be that in the normal historical trajectory, Jayanka was possessed by the Gorefiend clone, and finally embarked on a road of no return..." "Forget it, no matter what, if you want to know the real situation, you must at least fight the other party before you are eligible for interrogation. For now, you can only choose to join forces with the Ice Queen..." "But she is not in her own kingdom at this time, what ancestor relics are she looking for in the Far East?" Rett frowned. The simulation results this time were not satisfactory. He needed to adjust some paths and conduct another simulation verification. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks for the recommendation tickets from the book friends, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 349： Green Kingdom and Beast God World (seeking monthly ticket, recommended Chapter 349 The Green Kingdom and the Beast God World (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) So he turned on the system again. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." 482 Years of the Jinlun Calendar, April 24th On that day, you rushed to the Rim Kingdom to help clean up the orcs in various battlefields, and only deliberately released a few shadow tigers to pass on information. And immediately rushed to the land of the Far East. . On April 26th, you crossed the stormy sea, crossed the blue ocean, came to the extreme east, and found the Ice Queen among the broken glaciers everywhere. The other party said that this was the first place where the Ice Kingdom was established. Once the murloc race grew stronger, it destroyed the Ice Kingdom and changed the entire landscape. After some communication, you tell your purpose. The Ice Queen resolutely agreed to your request, and is willing to fight with you against the evil leader of the blood god. On April 27th, the chief of the Violent Bears, that is, the Beastman King, was furious when he heard the information from various fronts, especially after learning about what you did, he decided that you were the child of the world, and mobilized all his forces to attack the Jinlun Kingdom! On April 28th, on the way back, while passing through the stormy sea, I accidentally encountered the leader of the blood god! The other party seems to be looking for the Ice Queen too. Seeing the two of you, I was very excited, and fought without saying a word. You also immediately launched a stormy counterattack. After a fierce battle, the gravity space firmly bound the blood **** leader. Under the double blow of disintegrating the mystery and purifying the mystery, the **** bat let out endless wailing and completely melted into the world. On May 5th, you took advantage of the fact that the Beast King sent an army of orcs, and you came to the orc base camp alone, and started a massacre against the orc civilians. On May 12th, after three days and three nights of massacre, your hands were covered with the blood of orcs, hundreds of millions of orcs died in your hands, you are the terminator of orcs! On that day, you felt that the speed of comprehending the mystery was further accelerated, and the mystery of heaven and earth appeared in front of your eyes and became clearer. On May 13th, you rushed back to the defense line of the canyon, informed King Milan of the destruction of the orcs, and reminded the orc king that he had led an army of orcs and was about to launch a general attack on the Jinlun Kingdom. Although the king of Milan was extremely shocked, he reacted immediately, spreading the news to the whole country, recruiting soldiers and horses from all over the country to gather in the west to resist the orcs! And pass the news of the urgent alliance to other sanctuaries! On May 29th, the chief of the Violent bear gathered seventeen strong men from the sanctuary and led an army of more than 200,000 orcs to sweep across the defense line of the straight canyon. And your side has long been ready for battle. A total of 16 sanctuary heroes from Jinlun Kingdom, Huilu Kingdom, Rim Kingdom, and Ice Kingdom gathered together, and also urgently recruited an army of more than 200,000 people. The Beast King insisted that you are the son of the world, and urged you to surrender, but you chose to respond with a vast cone of rain. Subsequently, the two of you started an incompatible war. On June 5th, the war lasted for six days and six nights. The battlefields of the armies of both sides also shattered and blood flowed like rivers. And the strength you have shown is beyond anyone''s imagination, and your fire sanctuary has also exploded with stronger strength in this war, and the orcs that you fought have been retreating steadily. After a fierce and difficult fight, there were only a few sanctuaries on the side of the orcs, and the losses were heavy. However, the Beast King volleyed in blood, roared unwillingly, took out a bronze horn from his arms, and blew it with all his strength! The sound waves of the bronze were dull and long. When the sound of the horn ended, a terrifying gap was torn in the space, and a white dove came out. In the shock of the audience, he proposed peace talks to you. The other party claims that it comes from the world of beast gods. The invasion of your world was just another faction''s claim. It represents the peaceful faction and hopes to cooperate with your world. [After some communication and understanding, you have a general understanding of the orc world. It is difficult for the other world to produce minerals or crystals that contain the power of pure elements, while the elemental minerals and magic crystals in your world are very important to the orc world. Extremely rare, which was also an important reason for the invasion. This time, it is willing to exchange the special products of the other world with you. [The other party also said that the current orc world is no longer capable of invading your world. Although the top power can still reach this world, it is far away from the local world, and its power has been weakened several times, and there are only a very small number of people. Able to travel the world. After some thinking, you agreed to the other party''s request and gave the other party a certain number of magic crystals on the spot. And the other party also gave back a bottle of milky white liquid, claiming that it is a holy medicine for body training, which is of great benefit to the body. [Then, the two of you negotiate the specific cooperation method: Since you know the way the other party came to this world, you need the strength of the orcs to push the horns to anchor the world position, so you can''t kill all the orcs, you should Designate a certain area for the orcs to survive. The number of orcs will always be limited to less than 100,000, and the excess can be disposed of at will. On June 6th, the number of the remaining orc army was only tens of thousands, and they had to accept the surrender situation and were expelled to a remote place. On June 7th, the war ended, and the sixteen sanctuaries of mankind gathered together to discuss the distribution of the new world structure. The orcs once occupied about half of the world''s land. Now that they are extinct, humans have regained their dominance of the world. Because your contribution is the most significant and you have top-notch strength, no one rejects your idea of ??establishing your own country. It occupies the vast continent in the center of the world and is called the Green Kingdom! On June 10th, the orcs were almost extinct, and the news of the final victory of mankind swept the world like a storm. At the same time, people also know your name: the savior of mankind, the terminator of orcs, and the dawn in the darkRett Green. Countless people cheered for you. It coincided with the establishment of the Green Kingdom, and many admirers and people with lofty ideals were determined to join. ! On June 11th, you returned to the southwest border. In front of Dark Eagle City, tens of thousands of people paid high respects to you. Amid flowers and applause, you returned to your own castle, Deep Rock Castle. After the bonfire at night, you announced the relocation and announced the upcoming personnel transfer plan to everyone. That night, you handed over the body training liquid sent by the most powerful person in the orc world to Take for use. On June 12, after a night of absorption and refinement, Tucker''s body reached the amazing sky knight level! On June 13th, you came to the vast plain in the center of the world. After a few days of cleaning, the ruins and buildings left by the orcs were completely cleaned up. On June 15th, two days and two nights of construction, after discussing the details with Manu, a brand new outline of the royal city was built by you. On June 16, the royal families of various countries sent top designers, architects, and alchemists to help you plan the layout of the royal city and improve various infrastructures in the city. On June 18th, you brought all the staff of Green Manor to Green City, and all moved into the palace. And according to various sources, whether it is the subordinates on the southwest border or all over the world, there are ordinary refugees or extraordinary people with ambitions, who are constantly flowing to the Green Kingdom...] On July 3, at Manus suggestion, you established the royal familys exclusive alchemy organization and invited Master Assad to settle in, which he readily accepted. September 10, after three months of planning and conception, the size and size of the Green Kingdom was formulated. Based on the situation of the extraordinary world, you have formulated a set of extraordinary centralized power system, and you are the only one in the whole country. October 17, Lawrence broke through to Earth Knight. On November 4th, Kelina was pregnant with her third child! On December 25th, after sparring with many experienced Earth Knights, Tucker broke through to Earth Knights! Jinlun calendar 482, January 13th, when the construction of the Green Kingdom was in full swing, you received news that a change occurred in the stormy sea area. The thunder and clouds all over the sky gradually disappear...] On January 15th, you arrived at the once stormy sea area, and found that the surrounding space tended to be stable, and there was no more frequent random friction and vibration. On February 19th, the Ice Queen found you and said that when she was looking for the remains of the first generation, she found a murloc skeleton. I heard that you were interested in murloc legends and planned to give it to you. You expressed your gratitude to her, and the Ice Queen then proposed a marriage request, but you did not agree immediately, but postponed the matter to ten years later, waiting for the offspring to grow up. [On March 11, you accidentally took out the shell to appreciate it, but noticed that the shell had violent fluctuations on the murloc wreckage. There are dense lines emerging. [On March 15th, you arrived at the Ice Kingdom, found the Ice Queen, and asked about the specific location and specific information of the murloc wreckage. The other party claimed that it was a dilapidated underground palace that was accidentally discovered on the bottom of the deep sea in the Far East. History has made the environment mottled and dilapidated, and the wreckage can only be vaguely discerned in the coffin surrounded by alchemy formations. On April 2, Thales'' wife, Mina, was pregnant with her second child. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no" "It''s so dangerous. Finally, the leader of the blood **** was successfully killed, and the world crisis was eliminated..." After watching this simulation, Leiter secretly sighed, no matter what, it is a good thing to be able to confirm that joining hands with the Ice Queen can indeed completely eliminate the leader of the Blood God. Moreover, the effect of cleaning up the orcs and solving the blood **** leader is also immediate. Within a year, the dangerous environment in the stormy sea area will naturally disappearthe instability of space is also one of the characteristics of the precarious nature of the world. In general, Leiter is quite satisfied with the results of this simulation. At least the early efforts have finally paid offmost of the crises have been resolved in this simulation. As for the subsequent re-division pattern, establishing an independent country is completely within Leiter''s expectationsif he is not even qualified to be king, there is no need for other kingdoms to exist... Further later, the murloc corpse sent by the Ice Queen could actually cause a strong reaction from the shell, which Leiter did not expect. But this matter is not important now, and Leiter is not in a hurry. It didn''t take long. Tales brought a seven-ripe fiery steak, and said after entering the door: "Father, your steak is here, do you need some seasoning?" "No need, just the original taste." Leiter said in a deep voice, "Tales, you probably haven''t eaten, let''s go together..." The two sat down facing each other, each holding a silver knife and fork. Thales waited silently, waiting for his father to start first. Rett cut a large piece of meat and put it in his mouth. The juice overflowed and the taste was tender. But this is not the point. After swallowing it, Leiter closed his eyes and silently felt the changes in his body. It''s a very ordinary piece of steak, but compared with the past, during the process of the body being gradually digested and decomposed, an extremely weak blood-colored energy poured into every part of the body. The body cannot perceive this change at all. Compared with the past, in ordinary eating, although flesh and blood can provide a certain amount of energy, it requires sufficient exercise and matching with other ingredients to absorb the nutrients as much as possible. It will never break down a magical energy like it is now. energy of. Moreover, for ordinary people, the intake of meat food is limited. Even for knights, enough digestion time is required to eat a certain amount. And with the strengthening of the physique, ordinary meat will no longer be able to strengthen the help, and can only fill the stomach. Now, Leiter has noticed that the decomposition speed of flesh and blood is much faster than before, and the energy provided is far more than before, and there is no need to take any active measures by himself... "Swallowing flesh and blood to strengthen the body... Isn''t it the ability of the blood demon avatar..." Rett opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. This discovery was beyond his expectation, but he was completely understood. It turned out that a trace of the origin of the blood demon was fed back to the world, and the rules of the world have also undergone slight changes. I am afraid that no matter any local creature, eating flesh and blood, will obtain more energy than before, and easily strengthen itself! Although this power is not much, but if it accumulates over time, it will become more. There is no doubt that the overall power of the whole world will be subtly improved. Thales watched his father take a bite, then put down the knife and fork, and said curiously, "Why don''t you eat it, father, isn''t it delicious?" Leite shook his head, "Thales, you should try it too..." With a hint of curiosity, watching his father pick up the knife and fork again, and fed a large piece of flesh to himself, Thales quickly waved his hands and said with an embarrassed expression: "I have grown up, father, you don''t need to feed me ...I can do it myself..." "Stop talking nonsense, eat quickly!" Leiter said in an unquestionable tone. "Oh, oh..." Thales opened his mouth obediently, swallowed a large piece of beef in one gulp, chewed a few mouthfuls, and swallowed down his throat. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 350： Blood Power and the Genius Alchemist Chapter 350 Blood Origin Power and Monster Alchemist Leite stared at Thales intently, observing the changes, and Thales was a little embarrassed to be stared at, and said strangely: "Father, why are you looking at me like this... huh?" In the middle of the conversation, Thales suddenly gave a light snort, and said in surprise: "My spiritual power has increased a little out of thin air! How is it possible? I didn''t meditate or take alchemy potions. How could it increase out of thin air..." "Only mental power? Hasn''t the body been strengthened?" Leiter asked again with an expression that was as expected. Thales froze for a moment, then waved his fist. On the arm, the physique of a third-level knight protruded with large muscles. He scratched his head and said, "Well, it seems to have helped a little, but I just focused on mental strength. , didnt pay much attention to the institutional aspects "Take a look after eating." Leiter pointed to the steak. "Could it be because of the steak?" Thales opened his eyes wide and said in disbelief. Glancing at his father, and then at the steak, Thales licked his lips, swallowed the steak in front of him like a storm, closed his eyes and said while feeling it: "Well, there seems to be an extremely weak energy in the steak, which is fed back to Everywhere in the body, mental strength and physical fitness have indeed been slightly improved..." "This is the result of the blood demon origin feeding back to the world..." Leiter said softly: "The blood demon is good at devouring creatures and grabbing power. Now our extraordinary system contains a trace of origin, which naturally has a similar effect." "So that''s how it is..." Thales suddenly realized, took out a pack of jerky from the interspatial ring, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it, after swallowing his stomach, he pouted his mouth and said in surprise, "Huh? The jerky doesn''t seem to be effective. ..." "Perhaps the rules of the power of devouring are too weak, and there is not enough fresh flesh and blood to play a role." Leiter explained: "If more blood demons are devoured and the rules are perfected, maybe they can be as rough as the blood demons. . "It makes sense..." Thales said thoughtfully: "But it is difficult to achieve in the short term. The Blood Demon suffered a loss once. Although he is not reconciled, he is afraid that he will never dare to invade again." Thales had regret in his eyes, shook his head and said: "It''s a pity, it would be nice if there were more..." Leite''s mouth twitched, "If this source is stronger, the Gorefiend clone will only be stronger. I''m afraid it won''t be your turn to be born, and the whole world will fall..." "How strong is the Blood Demon? Wasn''t it defeated by you, father?" Thales asked suspiciously. "There are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. It''s just a clone far away from the main body and fighting in another world. The blood demons in the underworld are unfathomable. If there is a fair duel, I may not last a second..." Lei Te analyzed objectively. "Hiss!" Thales gasped, and patted his chest with lingering fear, "Forget it, tell me the story of the underworld." "Let''s talk about it in the future, time is running out, I have to go out." Leiter patted Thales on the shoulder, stood up and walked to the door. "Okay, be careful!" Rett waved his hand, "Don''t worry..." Leite, who left the room, blew cold wind on the roof, preparing to go to the Far East to find the ice queen. At this moment, a mist of water drifted over, revealing the figure of Hapastor, who came to Lei Te with an excited expression, and said excitedly: "Leite, guess what I just discovered?" Leite looked at Haypastor, his heart moved, and he pretended to be curious and said: "I just happened to be looking for you too. I just ate a piece of steak. I guess you want to say...Flesh food can provide stronger energy?" "That''s right!" Hypaste rubbed his hands. His mood has not been as excited as it is today for a long time. His eyes are bright. "This is a great and incredible discovery. Do you know what it means?" "All creatures in our world will continue to improve their physical fitness?" Leiter expressed his opinion. "This is just one of them. In fact, this discovery also has a significant impetus to alchemy." Hypast raised his head and said in a cadence: "I just did an urgent experiment, and the flesh and blood of monsters contain more energy than ordinary beasts." Abundant energy, I named this energy blood power, it is a unique power that has never been discovered before." "Blood power?" Leiter became interested. Although he is the provider of the origin of blood demons, his research may not be comparable to that of a sanctuary alchemist. "This is a kind of power that originates from flesh and blood, but it is better than flesh and blood." Hypaste said: "The blood power contained in ordinary beasts is the rarest, but the blood power contained in monsters is much more than wild beasts." .And in the past, when we ate flesh and blood, we couldnt absorb the blood source power at all, but only superficially ate the flesh and blood. Now, as long as we eat flesh and blood, we can easily decompose the blood source power contained in the blood and flesh! It will strengthen our body in all aspects, making ordinary people People have the possibility to become extraordinary!" After finishing speaking, Hypasto looked at Leiter brightly, "Does this sound incredible?" Leiter''s pupils shrank suddenly, pretending to be shocked, and quickly said: "Is this feasible? Ordinary people are too innately talented. Even if they can improve their mental strength and physical fitness by absorbing blood power, they have to eat a lot of flesh and blood. To reach the standard of a transcendent?" Hypaste smiled mysteriously, "If you rely on food alone, even if you eat all the time, ordinary people are stronger at best, and they are still far inferior to superhumans. But now I have an inspiration. If I adopt the idea of ??alchemy, I will A large amount of blood source power is extracted and compressed. How about a bottle of potion containing the blood source power of dozens, hundreds or even thousands of monsters? "It will become the holy medicine for ordinary people!" Leiter''s breathing was a little short. "That''s right, this blood source power is so easily decomposed, I judge from the experience of a sanctuary alchemist, there must be a way to achieve a high degree of compression!" Hypaste said with extreme confidence. If this path can go smoothly, Leiter will undoubtedly be happy. At least in the future, if his descendants do not have talent, blood power will become an effective tool to help them master powerful power. With his current strength and status, it is not a problem at all to provide a massive accumulation of resources. Leite solemnly said: "I believe in you! Hope to hear the good news of success soon!" "Haha, thank you very much." Hypaste was in a great mood, smiling and said: "It looks like you are leaving? Where are you going?" "Go...save the world..." Leiter suddenly smiled mysteriously, "You also wait for my good news..." Hypastor was stunned, shook his head and laughed, waved his hand at the quicksand that was going far away in front of him, turned around alone, and muttered as he walked: "How can there be so much bleeding out of thin air? Strange, has the world mutated?" Leite, who left the ring tower, traveled all the way east, across tens of thousands of miles, galloping across the boundless blue sea, passing through the stormy sea area of ??lightning and thunder, and finally rushed to the extreme east after three days. Few people know what the easternmost part of the world looks like. There is only a wide and solid continent in the center of the whole world, surrounded by endless oceans and isolated islands of different sizes floating on the water. Ordinary people have no chance to rush to the horizon. Even if it is a high-level transcendent, only the great magician of the wind system can carry a large enough space ring and fill it with supplies. In theory, he is eligible to come to the edge of the north, south and west. And the extreme east is blocked by the stormy sea, anyone under the sanctuary can only look at the ocean and sigh. Now, Leiter overlooks the bottom, and the broken ice covers the entire sea surface. From the description of the Ice Queen in the simulation, it is not difficult to guess that this place was a world of ice sheets thousands of years ago, similar to the edges of the rest of the world. "From the Ice Queen''s description, it seems that the relocation of their kingdom was influenced by the murlocs..." Rett muttered to himself, while flying, while looking at the abnormal situation around himhe needs to find the Ice Queen as soon as possible! The icy cold wind blew across his cheeks, and Leiter flew close to the sea surface. Suddenly, the murloc artifact fragment in his arms had an abnormal reaction. A force of attraction came from his arms, the robe on Leiter''s chest fluttered slightly, he stopped in place, and took out the shell and put it in his palm. Before coming, Leiter deliberately took the shell out of the space ring, just to see if it could react on the road. After all, it is also described in the simulation that when the two get close, the shell will move. "Could it be that the murloc ruins are down there?" Rhett''s heart moved, he looked at the sea of ??waves and flowers below, thought for a while, and sank quickly under the wrapping of the khaki streamer. The mystery of condensation spread, and a thick layer of armor emerged on the body surface. No matter how cold the sea outside was, Leiter didn''t feel the slightest pressure on the bottom of the sea. Dive into the seabed at a depth of 100,000 meters, Leiter condensed a group of light elements, which immediately illuminated the entire seabed like an incandescent lamp. Leite landed slowly, ignoring the blind deep-sea creatures around him, spreading his spiritual power to explore, feeling the abnormality of every inch of soil. After turning over a high **** on the seabed, and before coming to a huge chasm, Leiter stepped down. It was here that there was an abnormal fluctuation just now. It seemed that the earth element below was slightly disturbed, and it seemed to be covered up by something. A massive amount of mental power swept out, and the surrounding earth elements were lifted up by the terrifying force, and the sediment and sand confused the surrounding sea water. Looking from top to bottom, a 100-meter-deep pothole appeared at the bottom of the chasm, golden reflected light shot into his pupils, Leiter squinted his eyes slightly, and there was indeed a relic below. It''s a palace. But now it is already dilapidated and dilapidated. A metal device with khaki fish scale pattern was quietly placed in the center. Leiter''s eyes were a little weird. The shape of this alchemy device was a bit weird. It was a golden cuboid. If you just look at the appearance, it is clearly a golden coffin! Coming to the ruined palace, Leiter circled around the golden coffin, observing the texture on the surface of Huang Jin''s coffin. Leite moved in his heart, communicated with his homeland, and synchronized the real-time picture to Manu in the simulated space. This is a new function he has explored in the past two days. After the home is integrated with the world today, it is full of openness. Leiter also recently discovered that the outside world can be transmitted to the simulated space. "Manu, help me see these alchemy patterns, is there anything special about them, and what are their functions?" Leiter passed on his needs. "I know these alchemy lines, they have the effect of shielding breath, but their main function is actually to heal injuries..." Manu''s voice came from his mind. Leiter''s face changed, and he regained his energy, "I did feel the cover of the alchemy formation just now, but it was obviously dilapidated by the erosion of the years, leaking breath from time to time, and I was not aware of it. But when will the alchemy formation be able to heal? Injured?" "It was introduced in the book collection of the Golden Blood Academy that this alchemy technique was created by the top alchemist Mark thousands of years ago. Combining alchemy potions with alchemy formations and alchemy equipment can be said to have opened up a new path, but Unfortunately, it was only a flash in the pan. "Lost?" "That''s right, it is said that Mark has a withdrawn personality, likes to be alone, has no idea of ????establishing alchemy forces, and even speaks harshly and has a dark personality. He offended many sanctuaries and was rejected." Manu sighed: "It''s a pity that such a A talented alchemist, if he continues his path, today''s alchemy should be even more brilliant." "There is such a thing?" Leiter said in surprise, "Why have I never heard of it!" "Too many people have been offended, ostracized, and their whereabouts are unknown. I guess they should have been assassinated." Manu said regretfully: "And his footprints in the world are rare, and he doesn''t like to communicate with the outside world, so naturally there are not many people." People know that it''s normal to be submerged in history." "That''s simple, let''s go to ten thousand years ago when we find a chance, and you can communicate with him!" Leiter smiled lightly. Manu replied in a joyful tone: "That''s great, I have the same idea, thank you!" Turned around in a circle, empty, without any valuables, these stones that have experienced a few years ago, withstood the huge sea pressure, experienced the passage of time, and turned into powder with a light touch. Returning to Huang Jin''s coffin, this is the only valuable thing in the entire ruins. After some research by Manu, the golden coffin is in a semi-worn state and its functions are incomplete, but it is not unusable. After opening the lid, a rancid smell permeated the air. Rett quickly blocked his mouth and nose, and frowned slightly. Obviously, the function inside Huang Jin''s coffin had long since failed, so he stopped the treatment, otherwise there would not be such a strong smell of corpse. But having said that, it still emits the smell of corpses, not mummies or skeletons, which is enough to show that the maintenance function of the golden coffin is very good. At least alchemy potions cannot do this. This time, it strengthened my determination to communicate with that weird alchemist ten thousand years ago! In the coffin is a murloc corpse. The upper body remains fleshy, but the lower body has begun to rot, and some exposed bones can be seen. Light could not tell the identity of the murloc based on a single corpse. He had checked the surrounding walls, floor, and inside of the coffin, but there were no words or patterns to record his identity. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 351： Build a character panel (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 351 Building a character panel (ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket) Even if there is, Leiter doesn''t know the characters belonging to the Murloc Kingdom. Taking out the shell, Leiter threw the shell out, shaking violently, hitting the inner wall of Huang Jin''s coffin continuously, making a thumping sound. At the same time, the entire body of the murloc was also being absorbed by the shell crazily. Looking at the speed at which the murloc corpses disappeared, Leiter estimated that it would take a few minutes before the end. In order to test what changes would happen to the shells, he planned to conduct a real simulation. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day!" Hum! There was a ripple in front of my eyes. Leite settled down and waited silently. The trembling sound became weaker and weaker, and after a few minutes, it calmed down. No purple smoke? Light''s eyes flashed with surprise. This was the first time he encountered such a situation. In the past, whether it was the murloc blood or the pale knight, the shells never let him down! But at the next moment, there was a soft crackling sound, which seemed to be the sound of small particles hitting the bottom of the coffin. Leiter recovered his senses and looked intently, but his eyes widened. A handful of purple shards sank to the bottom of the coffin, uniform in shape, exuding a pure aura, and deeper in color, more evil than the previous purple mist. Undoubtedly, this is something higher-grade than the purple smoke, Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly, collected them one by one, put them in the palm of his hand, and looked at them carefully. "It seems that this corpse really has a lot of background..." Leiter muttered to himself, without hesitation, he threw a handful of broken crystals into his mouth. There seemed to be a bang, and the solid amethyst entered the body, melting like ice and snow, detonating a big earthquake! Leite''s skin was cracked inch by inch, and blood crazily overflowed along the surface of his body, quickly staining his entire robe! "It hurts, it hurts!" Feeling the pain transmitted by every nerve, Leiter''s canthus was splitting instantly, and his eyes were red. Can''t help but roar. Although he is a strong man in the sanctuary, he is far from a **** who has no desires and no desires to transcend the ordinary and become holy. For example, now, Leiter really feels like he is about to die. The power of the purple broken crystal is several times stronger than that of the purple mist. There is a sense of confusion and distortion, as if it is no longer a complete human being, but transformed into an unknown monster. Time passed by every minute and every second, but Leiter felt that the days seemed like years, and every moment was a kind of suffering. Finally, he gasped heavily, his eyes bulged out into two light bulbs, his skin turned lavender, and finally shattered. A brief moment of darkness flashed before his eyes, and then light returned. Rett returned to reality. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power "Just now, I actually died?" Leite''s face was a little dignified. It was completely unexpected that a handful of purple shards could kill him, which shows that the energy contained in the amethyst is not only extremely repulsive, but also quite pure and strong... It shows that the predecessor of the murloc corpse has a lot of background, not only the status is noble, but also the bloodline or strength must be extremely strong. Because there was no clue, Leiter could not guess which murloc powerhouse it was, and why it was buried here is also a mystery. "It can''t be the Murloc King, right?" A ridiculous idea came to mind, Leiter glanced at the coffin, and quickly shook his head. I can only hope that in the future, when simulating historical nodes, I will come here again to explore the secrets of history... Closer to home, although the purple shattered crystals produced a terrifying backlash, Leiter has also gained huge benefits since then, mainly reflected in two aspects of mental strength and physical fitness. The spiritual power of the sanctuary realm also has high and low points, but compared to the realms of magisters and grand magisters, it does not seem to be so important, because for the sanctuary, the degree of mysterious perception is the measure of the combat power of the sanctuary The most important criterion is spiritual power, followed closely by mental strength. In this real extraordinary world, there is no mechanized distinction between the early, middle and late stages. The names of the early, middle, and late stages are just a distinction for more detailed strength. Even, if you still want to refine it, it is not impossible to add it in the early and middle stage, the middle and late stage... But Leiter felt that it was not necessary, but was thinking about a question - if there is a numerical panel, would it be more appropriate? As soon as this idea appeared, it began to spread in my mind uncontrollably! Before the sanctuary, the homeland did not have independent consciousness and could not carry out liberalized operations. But now the homeland has sufficient spirituality, although the degree of anthropomorphism is not as good as that of normal human beings, after these days of experience, at least any command made by Leiter can be sensed in time and quickly as long as it is within the operable range of the homeland. give back... Rett''s eyes gradually brightened, and he planned to try it out. With a thought, he gave instructions to the home panel: "Using my physical fitness as an ordinary person as a unit, digitize my mental strength at this moment, rounding to one decimal place." He is bound to Homeland, and Homeland knows all his attributes. After receiving the instruction, a light curtain pops up quickly. Your mental power: 83617120 "More than 80 million? Looks a bit too long..." Leite frowned slightly, feeling something was wrong, so he re-adjusted and adjusted the unit of ordinary people to occupy 0.1, which is equivalent to shrinking ten times. The new calculation result will come out. Your mental power: 8361712 "Well, more than 8 million, even if it is one less, it looks much more pleasing to the eye. Although it still looks a bit long, but I am a sanctuary, the pinnacle of the world, and it is reasonable. If the unit continues to shrink, I will test other people in the future. Maybe it''s not accurate enough..." Leiter touched his chin and said to himself. Then, he gave a new command: "Using my physical fitness when I was an ordinary person as 0.1 unit, digitize my physical fitness today, rounding up to one decimal place." Your physique: 59131 With a physique of more than 50,000, Lei Te was not surprised. Before the creation of the world, his physique had reached the peak level of a third-level knight. General breakthroughs, not to mention many, the physique level of the Earth Knight is definitely there! Leite is satisfied. It seems that the idea of ??the digital panel is feasible. Not only can he see it intuitively, but he can also check the strength of others more intuitively when testing others in the future. Then, he made some adjustments one after another, and the character panel was preliminarily finalized. Name: Rhett Green Occupation: Magician Level: Holy Magister Spiritual Power: 83617120 Physique: 59131 Battle Qi: 0 Skills: Earth Spike, Earth Cone, Rockfall, Quicksand, Sand Wolf Roar, Earth Shake, Earth Armor, Cone Rain... Looking at the light curtain in front of him, Lei Te nodded with satisfaction. The panel is simple and uncomplicated, but it includes all the basic things. If there are new additions in the future, they can be added at any time! "Good job, Homeland. From now on, character attributes will be synchronized with the panel in real time!" made another command. Although Homeland would not respond like a system elf, he felt that Homeland had accepted the order and made adjustments. Then, Rhett cast his gaze on the shell at the bottom of the coffin, which was still being devoured at this time. With a thought, Leiter turned on the real simulation again. The improvement just now seems to have not reached the limit. He wants to squeeze out the effect of the murloc corpse first... After five simulations, the reality has only passed for a short moment. In each simulation just now, the effect of absorbing purple broken crystals has decreased by dozens of times compared to the previous one, and the last simulation only provided a single-digit increase. Leite opened his eyes, glanced at the column of physique [Physique: 68218], satisfied, and put the coffin into the space equipment. Searched around again, found nothing, and left the bottom of the sea. Surfaced, with the cold wind against his cheeks, Leiter looked around and saw a flash of light in the distance. Jumping quickly onto a flat and wide ice floe, feeling the powerful aura that was approaching quickly, his face moved, and he thought it was time, after searching for a long time, he couldn''t find the real person of the Ice Queen, so he went down to dig a treasure, but it was Automatically found... The light and shadow stopped in front of Leiter, and turned into a youthful-looking woman in a blue dress. She had waterfall blue hair, fair skin, and stood proudly, exuding a graceful and luxurious atmosphere. "Huh? It''s a strange sanctuary..." The Ice Queen''s eyes flashed with surprise, she looked at Leiter curiously, and said softly: "It''s strange, I know all the sanctuary powerhouses in the kingdom, why have I never seen them? But you, is it a newly promoted sanctuary?" Leite put a smile on his face, and replied: "That''s right, the new sanctuary of the Jinlun Kingdom, Lei Te Green, came here specially to find the Ice Queen." "Looking for me? What''s the matter?" The Ice Queen''s beautiful eyes showed a trace of curiosity. "Not long ago, I encountered a sneak attack by a mysterious strong man. The other party exuded an evil aura. He was suspected to be a strong man from a foreign land, who had been lurking in our world." Lei Te went straight to the topic, pretending to be dignified: "The other party''s Power seems to be extremely resistant to our extraordinary power, and it is related to the dark element. Mysterious power does not have much effect on the opponent, so I want to try whether the light-type mystery can counteract it! " The Ice Queen''s expression froze, her face turned slightly cold, "Extraterritorial creature? Please take me there!" Leite was stunned for a while, he didn''t expect the other party to agree so simply, let him swallow the persuasion words prepared in advance. "Thank you!" Leiter turned to show a solemn expression. The Ice Queen''s face was calm, and she didn''t speak righteous words. Instead, she said calmly like an iceberg beauty: "The growth of the murlocs caused my Ice Kingdom to almost fall apart and almost became extinct. Now, I can no longer just sit back and watch similar tragedies occur!" Leite nodded emphatically, "The Ice Queen understands righteousness, I know where it is now, please follow me!" Without too much gossip, the two soon reached an agreement and flew in the direction of the stormy sea. Half a day later. Recalling the last simulation, when he was about to meet the leader of the blood **** in the stormy sea, Leiter gradually became serious in his heart, and his massive mental power was ready to launch a thunderous blow at any time. But on the surface, he still pretended nothing had happened, walking through the lightning **** and thunder. Boom A ray of thunder pierced the sky. A **** arrow shot from a dark cloud, accompanied by the roar of thunder and thunder, the sky and the earth suddenly lit up. Leite''s complexion changed drastically, he summoned his mental strength, and quickly condensed a khaki spike, which slammed into the blood arrow. Two rays of light flashed rapidly in the air, and the spikes of earthy yellow light collided with the **** arrow in midair. There were no earth-shattering fluctuations. Instead, the force of blood quickly swallowed up the khaki-yellow light, easily melted it, and shot towards Leiter''s position unabated. For this ground thorn, Leiter did not apply the mystery, just to clearly show the strangeness of the **** power, but even so, the ground thorn condensed by the spiritual power of the sanctuary level can easily crush the great magister , but was still annihilated by the power of blood. This scene was seen by the Ice Queen, and her face became serious. Originally, he didn''t fully believe in Leiter''s introduction, and he was more of a verification mentality. At this moment, she is the one who completely believes Leiter''s words, there really are creatures from another world invading! That strange **** arrow did not belong to any elemental power, which made her feel unbelievable. "Hahaha, the Ice Queen, it is indeed here, such a remote place, just suitable for your cemetery!" A wanton laughter came from the sky, accompanied by another thunderclap, a man covered in a blood robe, his face covered in blood mist, making it difficult to see his true face, descended from the sky. Leite''s expression moved slightly. Hearing this voice, he felt very familiar. He had just experienced the simulation of a thousand years ago, and he was deeply impressed by Jaianka''s voice. Although the blood **** leader at this time has undergone some changes in the vocal cords and timbre of the other party after a long time, Leiter can still distinguish it. Anka is very similar. Even the figure of the other party is similar to the Jaianka in memory! Seeing it with his own eyes, Lei Te lost the slightest doubt in his heart, and confirmed that the person in front of him was Jieanka from thousands of years ago! "Who are you?" The Ice Queen looked at the blood **** leader who suddenly appeared, as cold as ice, and drew the bow and arrow behind her back. A sharp blue arrow rested on the string, blooming a dazzling blue light! "What a beauty, what a pity... I am the only person in the world who understands and purifies mysteries, so I have to kill you..." The leader of the blood **** said to himself, sighing with pretended regret. "Extremely arrogant!" The Ice Queen snorted coldly, and an ice blue magic wand appeared out of thin air in her hand. At this time, Leiter, who was standing aside, put a smile on his mouth, and interjected, "Cough, did you forget that there is another person here? Some disrespect your opponent..." "You are worthy." The blood **** leader said disdainfully: "You will be the first to kill later!" Leite was not angry when he heard the words, but asked with a smile: "It seems that you are also of the same race as humans, but where does the ability you master come from? Why are you waving the butcher knife at your own people?" Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) ~： Take a leave of absence, drink dizziness Leave a note, drink dizzy Went to a party after get off work, caught up with friends from college, had some drinks. When I came back, I found that I was dizzy and could not change the text... Please take a day off, ironies, update normally tomorrow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 352： Interrogation of the blood **** leader (ask for a monthly ticket, a recommended ticket) Chapter 352 Interrogation of the Blood God Hierarch (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) The blood **** leader looked at Lei Te coldly, and said in a low voice: "You talk too much..." A khaki-yellow light brewed in the air, floating around the body of the blood **** leader. "Damn it, you don''t talk about martial arts, and you actually attack!" The blood **** leader''s complexion changed slightly, and when he sensed the terrifying restraint force coming from around him, he cursed angrily, a layer of blood mist appeared on his body, melting the restraint force, and quickly escaped in another direction. Leite sneered, and continued to mobilize his mental power, the shock and mystery filled the surrounding space, and the world fell into the world of earth elements in an instant. The endless yellow sand whizzed and fluttered, and every grain of earth element exuded a strong shock force, and the violent humming sound even overwhelmed the thunder. Such terrifying strength not only surpassed the imagination of the leader of the Blood God, he fled in mid-air in embarrassment, even the Ice Queen looked at Leiter with an emotion called shock! But she has experienced many battles anyway, and her fighting qualities are not inferior. Her movements are as fast as the wind, and the bowstring flicks in the air, making a loud noise like thunder! Whoosh whoosh whoosh Five pure white arrows shot out of the air, and each shot was like a straight line, as if what shot out were not arrows, but lasers. Four of the lasers approached quickly, passed by the blood **** leader, and were narrowly dodged. But there was still a white laser, which hit the arm of the blood **** leader. The leader of the blood **** concentrated his attention and activated the blood source power in his body. The blood mist floating on the body surface seemed to smell the smell of food, and he quickly climbed up, trying to swallow the white laser light. But this time, the white laser did not disappear quickly, but passed through the body of the blood **** leader unabated, bringing out a blood hole as thick as an index finger. Light Department MysteryPenetration! Has the strongest penetrating power in the world, even if it is resisted, it will only weaken its power. The mysterious power will still penetrate the body and cause damage. It can be said to be an incomparably overbearing mysterious power. The best way to deal with it is to dodge. If you hit head-on, you are doomed to suffer a dull loss. The Blood God Hierarch''s arm healed quickly. This injury was minimal to him, but he felt a sense of humiliation. Seeing Leiter and the Ice Queen join forces, his face gradually became gloomy, and he actually felt a little pressure. He began to realize that this man who appeared out of nowhere seemed...not a persimmon? But a terrifying tiger! "Hmph, so what, the greater the wind and waves, the more expensive the fish!" A phantom of a bat rises in the air, and gradually expands to become a **** bat with a wingspan of ten meters. It stares at Leiter with a fierce expression, and spreads its wings, drawing blood shadows in the air. The direction of the Ice Queen and Leiter came. "The evil is extremely filthy, welcome to the light and purification!" The Ice Queen frowned, but the movements in her hands were so fast that she couldn''t see clearly. She drew the arrow, bent the bow and strung the bow, all in one go. Seven arrows fired in succession, with pure brilliance, and shot at the **** bat''s eyeball. When the **** bat saw these arrows, it showed a disgusted expression in a humane way, and quickly dodged away. But in the next moment, a scream came from the mouth of the blood **** leader! I saw a cage of rocks condensed, tightly bound the body of the blood **** leader in mid-air, and the next moment, the blood shot out, and the rock quickly shattered, exposing countless barbs on the inner wall. The blood **** leader who barely broke through the cage, covered in blood holes, scars, ragged clothes, hideous face, floating in the air, staring at Leite angrily and fearfully, urging the power of blood source, the flesh and blood on his body healed quickly. "All of them are mysterious at the perfection level. When did this world have a character like you!" The leader of the blood **** was both shocked and a little afraid. For thousands of years, he has been paying attention to this world. He knows exactly who is strong in the sanctuary that survives in this world. The situation appeared unnoticed! But now it''s actually happening! This caused the blood **** leader to fall into deep self-doubt. "Hmph, there are still many things you don''t know..." Leiter sneered, he didn''t plan to have a showdown with Jaianka now, he wanted to beat the opponent to death, and then interrogated... Terrible fluctuations erupted in the air again, and the khaki sand filled every inch of space. Even if the blood **** leader wanted to dodge, the speed was also greatly restricted. The position of the gravity space was extremely firm, and it was difficult to completely rush out in the high-frequency swing. . Whenever he fled to the edge, the khaki force field followed him. Dangerously dodging a ground thorn shot from the back door, the eyes of the leader of the blood **** revealed tyranny, a blood power permeated deep in the body, blood mist diffused from every pore, and spread rapidly, Gradually enveloped the entire world. As if plunged into a **** world. Even the roar of thunder and lightning was much weaker, and it was difficult for thunder and lightning to pierce through this blood fog. The concussion force field of the perfect level is like encountering a natural enemy, like an ice cube being poured with a layer of boiling water and quickly dissolved... Leite''s face became gloomy. As expected in the simulation, the opponent''s ability is now extremely resistant to Xuan Ao, and the concussion power of the perfect level is hard to do anything to the opponent! whoosh whoosh While the blood **** leader was fully exerting the power of the blood source to dispel the shocking force field, several arrows shot out again, and spread heavily in the air, turning into a rain of arrows in an instant, and the brightness of each arrow was different. Inferior to Thunder. This time, it was the blood mist''s turn to meet the natural enemy, and the blood mist in the air was quickly consumed. The blood **** leader gritted his teeth, recalled the blood-colored bat, and actually rode directly on the back of the blood-colored bat, like a bat rider, with a dark black magic staff in his hand. Accompanied by a deep space fluctuation, the space tore out a channel for the condensation of dark elements. And as the dark passage quickly closed, three behemoths rushed out in an instant - a huge diamond-colored skeleton, a headless centaur knight with blue flames all over his body, and a crackling purple monster around him. A jellyfish-shaped purple wraith of lightning. Dark high-level magic - Summon the undead! This can be said to be a very characteristic magic of dark magicians. Although the actual power is not very powerful, it still looks very majestic on the surface. However, in the eyes of the sanctuary, undead magic is actually quite rubbish. Not only can it not add mysterious power, but it also consumes a lot of spiritual power. Therefore, dark mages in the sanctuary rarely use undead magic in actual battles. At this moment, once the three undead creatures appeared, Leiter sneered disdainfully. Now that he has more information, he probably knows that undead magic is inextricably linked with the underworld, and the actions of the underworld powerhouse are indispensable. Maybe it is the master of the undead continent. Leite doesn''t know the strength of the undead creatures in the underworld, but he knows that those who can be projected to the local world are not only muddled and sane, but also the strength is at the bottom of the same level. The centaur headless horseman and the skeleton charged towards Leiter, including the purple jellyfish ghost. They were like cannon fodder, blocking nearly half of the bright arrows for the blood **** leader, and they themselves suffered The attack that contained the purification mystery disappeared almost instantly and turned into fly ash. This short effort gave the blood **** leader a breathing space and a counterattack opportunity. There was another dark wave in the air. The figure of the blood **** leader disappeared in place, as if evaporating out of thin air. "Be careful, he has mastered the mystery of invisibility!" The Ice Queen''s reminder came from her ears, her pretty face turned cold, her hair fluttered in a mess, and she controlled the light elements to fill the entire space, trying to force the blood **** leader to appear. But the effect was minimal, she only realized two kinds of mysteries, obviously ''brightness'' was not among them. The two approached back to back in tacit understanding, carefully searching for any abnormalities. Suddenly, a dark fluctuation appeared, Lei Te''s eyes were like lightning, and his movements were as fast as thunder, a spike with the power of disintegration immediately pierced towards the opponent! A dark hole was born out of thin air, and the strong force of devouring spread out, confronting the force of disintegration. Under the blood mist, the power of disintegration was hit by a double blow, quickly weakened, and shattered into a cloud of dust. After the smoke and dust cleared, the blood **** leader was close at hand, stretching out his finger of death. "Darkness will take your life!" The blood **** leader''s cold voice fell, and a ray of nothingness and darkness shot out from his fingers. It was too late for the Ice Queen to react, her beautiful eyes widened, and she could only watch as Leiter was hit by the penetrating dark ray, and the power of deprivation contained in it made her feel terrified. There was a flash of panic in Lei Te''s eyes, and when he met the eyes of the blood **** leader, he could see the other party''s jokes and triumphant smiles. However, the next moment, the smile on the face of the Blood God Hierarch froze, and a look of horror exploded in his eyes. Dark rays pierced through Leiter''s chest without exception, but at the critical moment, the mystery of condensation spread, completely dispelling the power of deprivation. When he saw a thick layer of armor wrapped around Leiter''s body, the blood **** leader felt something was wrong, and once again condensed the door of darkness, and three undead creatures exposed half of their bodies as their shields! But the gravity space is condensed in the 100-meter space, and almost everything around it is bound! The next moment, like smoke being blown away by the wind, the three undead creatures disintegrated and dissipated, revealing the terrified face of the blood **** leader behind. Bright arrows shot from a nearby direction. Indeed, the Ice Queen reacted and shot in time, seized the opportunity, and shot the blood **** leader''s chest in one fell swoop! The arrow containing the purification mystery pierced hard into the heart, and one object dropped another object. The only purification mystery that can counteract the elemental origin broke out completely! In an instant, the power of blood was quickly dissolved and consumed, and the scream of the blood **** leader came. The **** body of the leader of the blood **** quickly lost moisture, twitching and trembling in mid-air like a mummy. Leite''s face turned cold, and he activated the position in the earth element, and the gravity space spread out, and quickly fixed around. "Ah... ah..." The scream of the blood **** leader was only for a short moment. When it wanted to fight back, it suddenly found an arrow on his forehead, and the light illuminated its withered face, like a mummy that had been buried for thousands of years Suddenly saw the sun. And on top of his head, a khaki-colored spike also hangs above, like the sword of Damoris, seemingly ordinary, but it contains the power of disintegration. The combination of the two can completely destroy its life! Desperation entangled like vines, enveloping the whole person inch by inch, the leader of the blood **** seemed to be trapped in an abyss, his pupils stared fiercely at a man and a woman in front of him. He really wanted to say something, but his throat was extremely dry and itchy, and he couldn''t say anything... "Who... are you..." The blood **** leader was silent for a while, and finally said in a hoarse voice. At this moment, due to serious injuries near his body, he lost the power of blood color, and the leader of the blood **** lost the blood mist, revealing his original face. This scene fell in Leiter''s eyes. Seeing a familiar face, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Jianca...how did you become like this..." The Ice Queen glanced at Leiter in surprise, and then at the Blood God Hierarch, as if sensing something strange, but kept silent and kept silent. The simple name made the blood **** leader''s sluggish aura suddenly fluctuate violently, his body swayed, his eyes widened in disbelief, and he stared at Leiter. He has thought about 10,000 questions that the other party may ask, such as the source of his power, his background, his purpose, etc... But I didn''t expect that the other party would reveal her identity in one word! At this moment, Leiter once again had a mysterious color in his eyes. "Who is Jaianca, I don''t know..." The blood **** leader tried hard to suppress the shortness of breath, calmed down, and said slowly. But his eyes never left Leita''s body for a moment, no matter how temperamental the Ice Queen beside him was, she couldn''t attract him at all. "Huh? Don''t you know Jayanka?" Leiter pretended to be surprised, and said regretfully: "It seems that I made a mistake. I originally wanted to help Jayanka rebuild the Golden Blood Academy. Since you are not Jayanka, then Never mind" Hearing this sentence, the image in the memory flashed in my mind, the blood **** leader clenched his fists, completely unable to hold back, his withered body trembled wildly, and roared: "Who are you, who are you, how could it be possible? Know this!!" The Blood God leader breathed again, as if he had a flash of inspiration, and shouted: "I see, it was Sherman, did Sheman tell you? This secret is only between the two of us, otherwise, how could you know this? What is your relationship with Sherman? What did Sherman tell you?" The other party''s overreaction was beyond Leiter''s expectations. Looking at the crazy-looking Jayanka, Leiter''s eyes were a little deep, and he said in a seductive tone: "Tell me first why Sherman betrayed mankind, and you, why did you want to destroy the world?" this world" The blood **** leader suddenly fell silent again. Rett saw this, his face sank, and he squinted his eyes and said: "Is it bewitched by the blood demon clone? It''s okay, I don''t have to be afraid here, let it out, and I will destroy it!" Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 353： Activate the core of the homeland (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 353 Activating the core of the homeland (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The scene is still dead silent. Seeing that Jay Anka was stubborn, Leiter was also quite impatient in his heart, frowning and saying: "Silence can''t stop death. Did you forget to promise Sherman? Once he dies, how can he realize his dream! On the contrary, tell me everything, and I can help you!" After the words fell, the blood **** leader''s expression was slightly shaken, and his mind fell into memories again. After a while, he said with a complicated expression: "Give up, you don''t know how powerful the blood demon is..." "If it is really powerful, it is impossible for you to fall into the current situation. Without the support of the traitor, it will not be able to invade this world at all! Even, if it does not ask for your cooperation, it may have perished in the world long ago, right?" Leiter snorted coldly. The leader of the blood **** suddenly raised his head, his face was a little surprised, "You seem to know the blood demon very well? Why do you have so much information about it?" "I don''t know much. In fact, it is related to the Shadow Demon a thousand years ago. Although it failed to deal with the Blood Demon clone, it left a lot of useful information, but it happened to be learned by me." He took out the words he had thought up, and immediately said: "This is the end of the conversation, I will give you one last chance, say it, or not?" "I..." The leader of the blood **** looked cloudy and uncertain. After experiencing a battle between heaven and man in his heart, he hesitated repeatedly. Finally, he took a deep breath and said hoarsely: "You are right, I am Jaianca..." Rett''s expression softened slightly, "Then...why did Sherman betray humans and seek refuge with orcs..." "Because I received my instructions." Jieanka''s old face fell into sadness, and a cloudy teardrop fell from the corner of her eye. "You...Why did you do this?" Rhett''s tone was full of doubts. Jianca''s eyes flashed with resentment, she gritted her teeth and said: "It''s a long story, and the root cause is all in the blood demon avatar!" "At the beginning, the death of Dean Gunas was inseparable from the Blood Demon''s avatar, and the downfall of the Golden Blood Academy was also destroyed because he forcibly supported the human body alchemy experiment. It can be said that all of Sherman''s dreams were caused by It was shattered!" As the voice fell, Jaianka''s chest suddenly rose and fell violently, her heart beat at a rapid rate, and she spit out blood. Jianca had a look of pain on her face, but there was a hint of madness and unwillingness in her eyes. She restrained the pain and gave a piercing smile: "Hahahaha, so... I decided to kill the Gorefiend!" Seeing that Jayanka''s state was not right, the Ice Queen frowned, and a pure light element fell on Jayanka''s body, full of vitality to repair the opponent''s body. But a blood mist overflowed from the pores, instantly dissolving the healing power. Leiter was a little suspicious in his heart, his eyes flickered, he stared at Jieanka and said, "Kill the blood demon?" "That''s right, he killed Dean Gunas, destroyed the Golden Blood Academy, and made me look like this... I want to kill him, isn''t it wrong?!" Jie Anka roared loudly, his voice was hoarse but deafening, and all the negative emotions such as anger, hatred, and unwillingness that had been pent up for thousands of years seemed to find a gate at this moment and vented out. Leiter and the Ice Queen stared blankly at Jaianca. Jianca''s withered body began to regain flesh and blood, but it was full of sarcoids all over her body, which looked extraordinarily infiltrating, and the sarcoids kept beating, as if hiding a time bomb that might explode at any time. Jianca didn''t care about it, and put life and death aside, her tone was cold and full of killing intent: "The blood demon once promised me that as long as I help it destroy the world here, it will take me to the underworld and give me great power!" "Actually, I don''t care about these. I only pay attention to its body, which is in the underworld..." "So I am willing to cooperate with him and complete all plans to help it reduce human power. Sherman''s false allegiance to the orcs is only a part of the plan..." "The ultimate goal is only one - go to the underworld and kill the blood demon!" At this moment, Leiter looked at the miserable Jeanka in front of him, and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. In just a few minutes, the attitude towards the other party has changed drastically. It is obviously a naive, ridiculous, and stupid idea, but from the mouth of Jay Anka who has endured for thousands of years, Leiter''s heart is filled with an inexplicable emotion. "You...Why do you think you have the ability to deal with the Gorefiend." Leiter looked at Jayanka in front of him again, and frowned: "Are you okay in your current state? How can I help you." "I can''t help anything." Jayanka shook her head: "Actually, neither Xieman nor I have the confidence to solve the blood demon, but he was willing to try at that time, how could I refuse?" boom! A blood mist exploded. Jianca''s chest collapsed, and her upper and lower body was divided into two pieces. A blood-colored bat came out of it. It gave Leiter and Jieanka a vicious look, wanting to run away! Jianca fainted on the spot, fell into the sea, and was caught by the Ice Queen with quick eyesight and quick hands. Leiter looked at the blood-colored bat with endless killing intent, his mental power was vented like a flood, and the power of disintegration pervaded the air. The blood-colored bat, which had no time to escape, trembled on the spot, flapping its wings at a high speed, but there was nothing it could do, and let out a terrifying scream unwillingly. , turned into a puddle of blood, Leiter took out a square container and put it away, temporarily storing it in the space ring. Then he quickly turned to the Ice Queen, looked at the dying Jeanka, and said with an ugly face: "What happened to him, can he be rescued?" "Trying!" The Ice Queen exuded dazzling brilliance all over her body, maintaining the maximum power output, and wanted to revive Jieanka, who was in a dying state, but the other party''s body was extremely repulsive to the power of the light element, and could not melt. Into the slightest. finally. After all the efforts, the Ice Queen gave Lei Te a helpless look, and sighed: "There is no way, there is a strange power in the opponent''s body, which interferes with the healing and invasion of all elemental forces..." Leite''s face became even more ugly, and a trace of entanglement flashed in his eyes. But it seemed that he remembered something, and finally heaved a helpless sigh. "Don''t...don''t care about me..." Jieanka opened her eyes with great effort, showing a relieved smile, struggling to say: "My body has long been deeply transformed by the blood demon, and it is difficult to absorb any power other than dark elements, especially It is a light element, and it is like a deadly enemy." He looked at Lei Te, with hope in his eyes, and begged: "You just promised me that you would rebuild the Golden Blood Academy..." Leiter looked complicated, but nodded heavily: "Never break my promise! Even, if I have the chance, I will deal with the blood demon!" Jianca shook her head and smiled miserably, "No need, you don''t understand the horrors of the underworld at all..." Halfway through speaking, Jaianka felt a flow of earth elements, and wrote a simple sentence on the back of his head. Jianca''s voice stopped abruptly. He looked at Lei Te''s gaze, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. Feeling that the last vitality is about to dissipate, Jieanka showed a bright smile, just like the golden innocent smile in the sunset thousands of years ago: "For Sherman...thank you..." "It''s nothing more than a little effort..." Leiter lowered his head and murmured in a low voice. Looking up again, Jieanka in front of her has fallen into a long sleep with a smile. "well" Rett let out a long sigh. The beautiful eyes of the Ice Queen flickered, and she waited for Leiter to remain silent for half a minute before she said, "Can you tell me what that Shadow Demon told you?" Leiter nodded with calm eyes. Ten minutes later. After a slightly cut and adapted narration, Rhett stopped talking. The Ice Queen looked at the sky in amazement, filled with emotion. "Unexpectedly, there are people outside the world, and there is a world beyond the sky, and there is such a terrifying world as the underworld hidden outside!" The Ice Queen looked at Leiter, "Are they really not going to invade again?" "Who can tell for sure?" Leiter stepped on an ice floe and said softly, "At least...we just have to work hard." "Yes." The Ice Queen nodded, and looked at Leiter with interest, "Since the blood **** leader is dead, I will continue to search for the first generation of relics. Do you... want to join us?" Rett shook his head, "I have other things to do, so I''ll leave first, see you next time." "Okay...see you next time." Saying goodbye to the Ice Queen, Leiter carried Jaianka''s body at high speed, crossed the stormy sea, and rushed towards a certain line of defense! One day later, Huilu Kingdom. Leite found the ruins of the former Golden Blood Academy based on his memory. It is now a cemetery, and it is quite commemorative to bury the superhumans who were indiscriminately killed by the follow-up and disorderly expansion of alchemy human experiments. Bypassing the tomb guard, Leiter came to the place where the Golden Blood Palace used to be, but now it is a field of flowers and grass. Under the control of the mind, the soil below surged rapidly, and a deep pit quietly emerged. Buried Jaianca''s body, Rhett sighed. In fact, he thought of a way at that time, maybe he couldn''t save Jaianka. For example, through multiple simulations in advance to find a reliable rescue path. But he doesn''t want to, and can''t! Although there is a reason for Jay Anka''s wrong doings, it cannot offset the countless killings she committed. Although the real culprit behind the scenes is the blood demon, Jayanka is not innocent. To die at the hands of the Gorefiend is a well-deserved death... The mental power was mobilized, the soil covered the corpse, the deep pit was filled, and under Leiter''s exquisite control, the ground returned to its original state. Rett looked at the grave under his feet again, exhaled lightly, and said softly to himself: "Don''t worry, I will fulfill your and Sherman''s last wishes for you." Staying in place for a long time, filled with emotion. Until he heard footsteps behind him, someone was rushing towards here, his heart moved, and he disappeared in place in an instant. Five days later. In a sea of ??corpses and blood piled up by hundreds of millions of corpses, a stalwart figure stepped on the throne paved by orcs, and achieved an achievement unprecedented before or sincethe orc terminator. Drenched in the blood of hundreds of millions of souls, Leiter''s determination is unshakable. War is not a child''s play, and the benevolence of women should be put aside. Now he only feels his mind is relaxed. Not only is the origin of the world free of worries, and he doesnt have to worry about the threat of the fall of his homeland, but also after he closes his eyes, he carefully feels the mystery of the world, and finally notices the earth-shaking changes. The endless fire elements and earth elements seem to complement each other, forming a dreamlike ocean, not to mention completely submerging him, the trajectory of Xuan''ao''s evolution is much clearer than before, like wiping away the foggy windows in winter, and the essence of Xuan''ao It is more intuitive and visible! Although the earth-type mysteries have been realized by Leite to the great perfection one after another, Leiter has only initially mastered the fiery mysterious power. At this moment, I feel carefully that the more microscopic level of each fire element exudes a mysterious power, which is the original power of the element! Leite constantly experienced this power, and his perception of the fiery mystery improved almost all the time. After a few minutes, actively disengage from this wonderful taste. A group of water elements condensed, washed the blood on his body, and then dried it with fire elements. Leiter jumped from the top of the bones to the flat ground, stepped on a pool of bright red, and closed his eyes again. This time, he turned on the home system. Patriarch: Rhett Green Second Generation Members: Tucker Green, Riley Green, Thales Green Three generations of members: Dick Green, Tracy Green, Kareth Green, Kazena Green, Irene Green, Abel Green Homeland: Green Homeland core: unnamed (activated, normal operation) Text Simulation Real Simulation Fate value: 11417 Looking quickly across the top, I came to the column of the core of the home in the middle. Seeing the completely new description, my heart skipped a beat! "It''s done! It really is fully activated!" Rett opened his eyes, his eyes were full of excitement, and he clenched his fists hard. Immediately afterwards, his thoughts were immersed in the core of his homeland, and Leiter felt that his mind suddenly came to another space! The surrounding scenes changed, and he seemed to come to a dimly lit place. There was nothing around him, only a colorful spherical core in front of him. Through the homeland, Leiter can feel that the core of the sphere in front of him is a projection shape of the origin of the world, which shows the flowing colorful streamer and emits infinite mysteries. At first glance, Leiter was almost obsessed. The original elemental power of the whole world is directly and clearly displayed in front of your eyes! It''s just that Leiter can only watch the original power of other departments, and can''t feel the deeper power. It seems that he has not obtained some kind of ''permission'', just like when he didn''t absorb the flowing fire, his body lacked Part of the origin, so it cannot control the power of other elements. But he always feels that there is a special connection between himself and the origin of the world in front of him. Although he can''t control it as he wants, he still tries to mobilize his thoughts and interfere with the operation of the origin of the world... Silently, from the core in front of the eyes, six phantoms of different colors floated out, each exuding different elemental powers. are earth, fire, wind, water, light, and darkness respectively! These six phantoms are not floating quietly, but are extremely chaotic, in the process of interlacing. Each phantom shot out countless threads, which were thrown into the world. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 354： The decisive battle with the orcs (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 354 The decisive battle with the orcs (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Each phantom deduces countless wonderful laws. Light realized that these six phantoms represented the authority of the origin of the elements, and the countless threads that were separated represented the intricate connection between the origin of the elements and countless creatures in the normal operation of the world. If a lucky person is lucky enough to be hit by a part of the origin when he is born, he will have a cultivation talent of a certain department. As for fighting spirit talent or mental power talent, it depends on one''s luck... Leite concentrated his attention and continued to observe in this space, gradually discovering more unknown secrets. For example, no matter what kind of elemental power it is, in its own operation, although it will scatter countless extremely small light spots, it will only penetrate into every newborn individual. The horizontal contrast between light spots can vary from big to small. Based on Leiter''s observation for a while, he found that the largest light spot that overflowed was hundreds of times stronger than the smallest light spot! This also means that there is at least a few hundred times the gap in talent between people. If the time span continues to lengthen, Leiter has no doubt that there may be a gap of thousands or even tens of thousands of times! Inside the world, from a macro point of view, he can also feel that countless creatures are resonating with the original power of the elements all the time. Even the process of its own strength is always brewing and feeding back the power of the source of the elements, just like countless small tributaries feeding back to the source of the world. It''s just... the back-feeding force is so weak that it''s almost undetectable. Even with the accumulation of time, Leiter feels extremely pessimistic. I''m afraid hundreds of thousands of years will not be able to feed back the source of the number of fires encountered at the beginning of the creation. Now Leiter is like a half-lord of the creator. With a thought, he tries to mobilize the origin of the elements and pull them on the descendants of the family. But then he discovered that even with blood as a medium, he couldn''t help the descendants of the family who had already been born in this world! If you want to forcibly attach to the grown-up offspring, you need to shake the origin of the whole world. Leiter only feels that he has more than enough energy. On the contrary, if there are any descendants of the family who have not yet been born, he can precisely control the amount of elemental sources that are sprinkled when the source of the elements is about to be sprinkled. But this is not unlimited. After all, the elemental endurance of the essence of human life has a limit. Leiter can only do it, so that the newborns of each family in the future will have the top talent that the world can accommodate! From now on, the strongest natural born geniuses cannot surpass the descendants of the Green family! At this point, Lei Te''s eyes flashed enlightenment again, and his understanding of the homeland and the origin of the world has improved to a higher level. In this way, as long as time is given, the upper-level rulers of the entire world, as well as high-end elites, will all be his descendants sooner or later... Huh? Suddenly, Leiter''s eyes flickered, and he found that under the cover of the colorful elemental brilliance, a faint blood-colored light, like an earthworm, entrenched in the corner of the world''s origin, and reached a symbiotic state with the elemental origin very cleverly. Gorefiend origin? Leite blinked and thought to himself, since it is the original power from the Gorefiend, the creatures in the whole world have the ability to devour other creatures and feed themselves back. Rett simply named it the origin of evolution. Next, Leiter tried to impose various origins on other irrelevant people, but unfortunately found that without blood as a medium, he could not mobilize these elemental origins at all. It can be said that the fusion of his homeland only gave him a certain degree of control over the origin of the world, but this control is still limited, and he cannot change the world as he likes, let alone play with it. Thoughts are ups and downs, the sky is turned upside down, the stars are changing, it is very unrealistic... Leite also had this psychological preparation early on, and sighed slightly. It is already a quite satisfactory result to be able to affect the family offspring. In addition, Leiter stood beside the core of the world''s source, watching the source of the fire system, and he had a lot of insights almost instantly. Not only the Fiery Mystery, but also the rudiment of the other Fire Element Mysteries faintly emerged in my heart after just observing it for a short while. Leite showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his mind was at ease. This is another convenience of the lord of the homeland - he is near the water, and no one has higher world authority than him, and he understands the power of mystery! Unfortunately, since Leiters body does not contain the origin of other elements, as for the mysterious evolution of other elements, it is like a layman who can only watch. Facing the clear mysterious trajectory is like reading a book from heaven. "We can only find a way from history..." Sighed, Leiter once again focused on the last anomalythe deep and dark singularity. Hidden in the depths of the origin of the elements, it beats like a heartbeat all the time. Through the singularity, Leiter, as the lord of the homeland, faintly felt a strange force hiding in it, which made him look a little uncertain. This force is cold and dark, and he only feels that it is somewhat similar to the breath of undead creatures. The first thing that comes to Leiter''s mind is the soul passage and the undead passage! Dark magicians in the local world can summon undead creatures, and the souls of some extraordinary people after death will be attracted into the underworld. With such vast and mighty power, Leiter had suspected for a long time, could the other party just stand in the underworld and cast a spell at will in the air? But seeing this dark singularity attached to the origin of the world, Leiter felt a little stunned. It turned out that some kind of manipulation was done in the local world... Lett observed carefully and found that this dark singularity did not control the source of the elements, nor did it integrate into the source of elements or the source of evolution. On the contrary, the connection with the world is very superficial, and even if Leiter finds his thoughts, he can expel them. After pondering calmly for a while, whether to do it or not. Finally Leiter let out a sigh of relief, shook his head, and temporarily put this idea aside. the reason is simple. First of all, his Nicole may exist in the underworld, and it is not appropriate to form a grudge against the master of the undead continent for the time being. Secondly, whether this dark singularity is harmful is still unknown. Leiter does not think that the other party will be able to use a single dark singularity to bring the local world into a place of eternal doom. Anyway, if he detects an abnormal situation in the dark singularity again in the future, he will have time to destroy it again. Continued to observe next to the core of the homeland for a while, and there was no new discovery. Detached from his home space, Leiter returned to the outside world, smelling the strong smell of blood in the air, with a thoughtful look on his face. Estimating the time, the orc army at this time is probably already on the way to the Jinlun Kingdom. Based on his current strength, even if the orcs did not join forces with the leader of the blood god, he could still enter and exit the chaotic army seven times by himself, acting recklessly. Even if the orcs had more than ten sanctuaries, there was nothing they could do about him. However, in order to restore the trajectory and ensure that the people of the Beast God World can reach this world smoothly, Leiter still plans to go to the defense line of the canyon, recruit an army, and fight to the death with the orc army! So, with a thought, Leiter melted into the elements, quickly shuttled through the air, and rushed towards the canyon defense line. Canyon defense line, **** river. The sky at noon was bright, and the hot summer sun made the air dry. There were a few blood loaches swimming in the river, gnawing on the corpses hidden at the bottom of the river. The stones on the shore cast shadows one after another. King Milan is hiding behind a boulder, standing above the shadows. According to the information Lei Te reported at the beginning, he is here to ambush the so-called mastermind behind the scenes. Didn''t know that in just a few days, the world situation has undergone earth-shaking changes! "It''s unbelievable, why did Xuan Ao of Heaven and Earth undergo such a drastic change in just a few days!" The process of ambush did not delay the comprehension of the mysteries. The mood of King Milan in the past few days was like the weather, as hot as the flames. He watched the clarity of the fire-type mysteries rise sharply, and the difficulty of comprehension dropped significantly. This is an experience that he has never encountered in the nearly thousand years of his life since he was born! Even in history, such a shocking event has never been heard before! "It will never be the world''s return to light, the last bright light..." King Milan opened his eyes, looking at the dark stones in front of him, a look of worry flashed in his eyes. He had no idea what Leiter had done in the past two days, and it was impossible for him to guess that someone could solve the two big troubles of the blood **** leader and the orcs in just a few days. Didn''t even know that the Cold Current defense line had won a big victory... He thinks that he is making a rational judgmentif there is no special reason, how could the origin of the world be reversed so much? "Huh!" King Milan let out a long breath, with a complicated look on his face, and whispered to himself: "Is it possible that in my generation, I finally want to see the world fall with my own eyes?" "No, I can''t live up to the efforts of my ancestors. Even if it''s the light of the world, I still want to take this opportunity to shine light on every corner of the world again, and win a glimmer of life in a desperate situation!" All kinds of pride surged in his chestas a sanctuary of the fire element, coincident with the mysterious change of the fire element, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and in the imminent danger, it is very likely that he will be the savior who turned the tide! King Milan stood up, drew out his long sword, and was surrounded by hot flames, ready to test the results of these insights. Shua! A light and shadow flickered. A strange figure suddenly appeared behind King Milan. King Milan was very vigilant and turned around suddenly. After seeing the appearance of the person in front of him clearly and the terrifying aura emanating from his body, he had the calm demeanor of the lord of a country, and his eyeballs almost jumped out of their sockets. Resisting the urge to growl, he said in shock, "You...are Leiter? Why are you promoted to the sanctuary all of a sudden?" Lei Te nodded and coughed twice: "Who else but me, if it''s true? There''s a long story to tell about the changes that happened to me." "But I''ll make a long story shortI''m the son of the world! Just when the world was in a desperate situation, I was given incomparable power, and I have almost wiped out the black hand behind the scenes and the orc race..." "Extinct, extinct?" King Milan blinked, and listened to what the other party said word for word. Obviously the words were so absurd, but he actually thought that it was all true... "Of course, the entire race of orcs was exterminated by me alone. Don''t you feel the mystery of the world is clearer?" Leiter asked. King Milan came back to his senses and still looked at Leiter in disbelief: "No, that''s right, but... how did this happen? It''s unbelievable. Why didn''t the origin of the world react like this earlier?" "Let''s talk about this in the future." Leiter shook his head and said solemnly: "Now there are more important things - I found out when I came here, the Beast King has assembled all the orc army and is heading towards our kingdom. I want to start a war of the world!" "Is this true?" King Milan''s mood went up and down like a roller coaster, and his ambition to be a savior fell to the bottom of the valley, but when he heard the Beast King gather his troops, his heart hung up again, and he asked nervously: " You said that the Beast King has gathered all his troops, including the seventeen Beastman Sanctuary?" "It should be like this." Leiter said in a deep voice, "You are the king of Jinlun, so you should quickly issue an announcement to the whole territory and gather troops quickly. I will first win over the sanctuary powerhouses from other kingdoms." The news was confirmed, and the expression of King Milan gradually became gloomy. Even though he still had many doubts, he also knew that this was not the time to continue to ask questions. He smashed the boulder beside him with his fist, and said through gritted teeth: "It seems that this is a fight to the death. Since they dare to come, let''s do it this time." End it, let them die without a place to bury them!" "Don''t worry, I have everything." Lei Te said lightly, melted into the elements again, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only King Milan''s expression gradually calmed down, but there was a flash of confusion in his eyes, feeling the silence around him, recalling Leiter''s short exchange of words from appearance to disappearance just now, like a basin of cold water, draining his savior''s dream The flame of passion was completely extinguished. "Heh." King Milan smiled bitterly, lowered his head and sighed, "Forget it... the victory of the war is above everything else, whether the success is mine or not is not that important..." One month later. The battlefield of the canyon defense line is crowded with people, but it is neat and orderly. Countless elite soldiers hold swords, shields, bows and arrows, and magic wands, standing in square teams one by one, or ambush all around. The chill atmosphere permeates every corner. The sixteen sanctuary experts held long swords or magic wands, lined up, standing in the air, ready for battle. At this moment, on the distant horizon, a black tide gradually surged. Before too long, there was an earthquake-like vibration. dong dong dong dong dong dong The expressions of the sixteen strong men in the sanctuary in the air gradually became dignified, and they stared at the front intently. Everyone was extremely afraid of the Beast King in their hearts, but they showed no timidity on the surface. "It''s finally coming, I''ve been waiting for this day for too long!" A gray-haired old man held a long sword directly in front of him, and wiped the fingers of his right hand from bottom to top, as if burning the last ray of life. "The orcs bewitched Sherman, causing our Huilu Kingdom to suffer the greatest shame in history. This account must be settled today!" A fat man next to the old man stroked his mustache, and the hand holding the wand trembled slightly. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks for the reward of 1000 starting coins from Mr. Bai Jiangjun, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 355： Guild Wars (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 355 Fierce battle (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "But don''t be careless... The Beastman King has reached the peak of the holy rank a hundred years ago, and his strength is infinite. He can tear apart the defense of the same rank with his bare hands. You must be careful later." King Rim was wearing green armor, holding a Zhang Hua''s longbow. "Huh, so what? The Beast King is still the Beast King a hundred years ago, but we are not standing still. Not long ago, we just realized the fiery mystery, and this time we must beat him to death!" A burly middle-aged man Show a confident smile. King Milan glanced at the middle-aged man from the Ice Kingdom, and said softly: "I am the same, presumably the world has changed a few days ago, and all fire sanctuaries have enjoyed the benefits..." "That''s right, it''s the first time in my life to experience the mystery out of thin air!" The third and last person from the Fire Element Sanctuary echoed. "The will of the world is too partial to the fire element, why haven''t our other elements changed?" Someone''s words were full of jealousy. "Nonsense, not long ago, the trajectory of the mystery of heaven and earth became much clearer, and I have made a breakthrough because of it." "Okay, okay, the orcs are coming soon, let''s talk about things that have nothing to do with the war later." Rett saw the afterimages approaching quickly in front of him, he waved his hand, and immediately stopped the discussion. The rest of the sanctuary also obediently kept their mouths shut. After all, when Leiter asked for their support, he deliberately conducted a "friendly discussion" in order to gain the right to speak... After seeing Leiter''s terrifying combat power, everyone was naturally convinced. "Leite! Die!" A shocking roar suddenly came from the front, like an invisible sonic cannon, bombarding the entire world, the surrounding space was slightly distorted, the rocks in the defense line of the canyon collapsed instantly, and the ground shook. The impact of the angry roar of the Violent Bear immediately caused a commotion in the human army. Fortunately, Leiter stabilized the earth element in time to form a gravitational force field, so that the human army did not suffer large-scale casualties. Swish Swish Swish The high-level leaders of the two parties met, and afterimages were flickering, and they flew to the sky at the same time, arriving at an area 10,000 meters away from the ground in a tacit understanding. More than a dozen orcs of different shapes confronted a dozen or so human beings in the sanctuary. Looking at each other, the void is like sparks shooting out, and the murderous intent emanating from the air seems to condense into lightning. Leite''s eyes were cold, without any fear. This was the first time he had seen the real face of the Beast King. He had hair as white as snowflakes, his eyes were shining like diamonds, and his body was astonishingly long as more than ten meters. The muscles covered by his hair bulged like continuous hills. "The crime of slaughtering my orc people is a crime!" The Beast King''s fiery temper couldn''t be restrained, he roared in a dull and loud voice, just an ordinary voice, trembling the surrounding air and sending out bursts of sonic booms. A gust of wind blew by, and it was the wind-type holy demon that led out to form a wind barrier, which resonated with the sound of the impacting sonic boom to make a crackling sound. Some Sanctuaries frowned, looking at the Beast King with fear, as if they were frightened by the casual power of the other party. Leite also squinted his eyes slightly, thinking that he is worthy of being the king of beastmen. This talent derived from blood is really terrifying. It is several times stronger than other violent bears, and he has such powerful power in every gesture. If it is not suppressed, I am afraid that just saying a word can kill a group of low-level extraordinary... "Felix, as the king of the orcs, you have annexed countless lands from us. I advise you to return them in full, otherwise today will teach you a heavy lesson!" But finally someone spoke first, and King Milan glared at him. The long sword in his hand emitted **** of flames, and the terrifying high temperature evaporated the surrounding water vapor into white mist! The Ice Queen was covered in robes without any wind, she held a longbow, pointed at the Beast King, and said proudly, "Invaders, your doomsday is coming, our world is about to welcome the pure land, if you can''t go back to your homeland, we will just I can gift you death." "Why are you talking so much to them, rush up and cut them into pieces!" An old knight riding a huge white tiger was furious, with a spear in his hand raised above his head. He was the only one in all the sanctuaries who had a sanctuary familiar. But precisely because of this, spending the long years with Warcraft also shows that his life has come to an end, and he has reported his mortal intentions, and is preparing to erupt in the afterglow of the years in this war. "Roar!" The huge white tiger sitting on it is majestic, waving its claws and making a huge roar! "Roar!" But a stronger sound wave came from the front. This roar was unprecedented, breaking gold and breaking jade, the space seemed to be shattered into a mirror, and the air exploded like a gunpowder barrel. Boom boom boom! "This orc king dog doesn''t follow the rules, and unexpectedly attacked." "Come on, let''s go together, the outcome of humans and orcs will be decided today!" King Rim was covered in a layer of rock armor, and issued an inspiring charge. The longbow in his hand condensed a khaki arrow, which sounded like a thunderous explosion, and shot towards the Beast King in front of him accompanied by space tremors. . "Since the tiny human reptiles are unwilling to die and dare to stop the great cause of the beast god, let''s welcome the final baptism of war today." The bear chief patted his chest with both hands, making a dull sound of collapse, and then raised the snow-white bear paw high, and fell heavily, roaring: "All holy orcs obey, our people have been massacred by humans, it''s time to avenge them and completely occupy this world" "Follow me, charge!" Whoosh whoosh whoosh In an instant, shadows flickered high above the sky. The two forces that are incompatible with each other, the most powerful forces in the entire world, collided completely. All kinds of attacks broke out in unison, causing unparalleled turmoil in the whole world! The gloomy phantom poisonous snake man found a reasonable position, and a poisonous mist filled the sky and turned into a poisonous miasma world. The next moment, there was a wind sanctuary in a white robe, with a wave of his magic wand, the wind blew violently, and the world was quiet for a moment. Blood Moon Werewolf and Shadow Tiger were in bloodthirsty and shadow state respectively, and sneaked into the rear. But a light-system sanctuary whose eyes are as bright as the sun swung his sword, and a white sword aura that tore through the space pierced through Xuan Ao and attached to it, blooming with endless sharpness. buzz buzz A high-frequency oscillating buzz sounded, and the force field of the gravitational space firmly locked the space, and the two sanctuary orcs behind who were trying to sneak attack were immediately imprisoned. Whoo, whoo, whoo... The next moment, there were colorful blows from all angles. "Roar!" Another roar sounded. The bear chief pushed his roar talent to the extreme, and blasted towards the human sanctuary surrounded by two orcs. But at this moment, an old Sanctuary fearlessly rode a white tiger and rushed towards the Beastman King. Even though the light from his body was scattered by the sound waves, his armor was destroyed, and his skin was cracked, the fighting spirit in his eyes did not change. fade away. The veins all over his body bulged, he clenched his teeth, and with a strong will, he sent a straight sword into the chest of the bear chief, and a wisp of bright red flowed down the chest. An Argonian was gearing up to fight. Seeing this scene, he was so angry that he slapped the old knight''s head with a slap. "Mr. Pudi!" The Ice Queen let out a mournful cry, turned the longbow in her hand, and shot straight at the Argonian''s head. The four long swords lined the city, turning into piercing arrows that pierced through everything, and the white light seemed to connect from one end of the world to the other. At the critical moment, the Argonian twisted his body away, his palms did not fall, his neck tilted, and he dodged the arrow of white light. But at the next moment, a spike followed closely behind the arrow, turned temporarily, caught off guard the Argonian''s eyeball, and the power of disintegration exploded, obliterating the entire head in an instant. Although the loss is not large, it is undoubtedly enough to kill. I saw the limbs and giant tail of the Argonian in the sanctuary twitch unconsciously in the air, shaking wildly, and the body fell to the ground involuntarily, fell into a deep pit, and fell completely. At the same time, the elderly knight also regarded death as home. After the long sword was inserted into the chest of the orc king, he burst out with all his strength and pushed forward, intending to send the long sword into a deeper part. Suddenly, a roar erupted at close range, and the old knight who was concentrating on it one second turned into a cloud of blood mist with a bang the next moment. The orc king with snow-white hair was dyed blood red, licked his lips bloody, and said in a deep voice: "Reptiles who don''t know how to live or die, hum! Everyone must die!" The next second, like an orc shell, the orc dynasty charged Leite over. If I am not mistaken, the way to kill the Argonian is to disintegrate Xuan Ao, which makes the orc king extremely afraid. After all, the mystery of disintegration that no one has understood for thousands of years has reappeared in the sky. The threat is too great, and it must be eliminated as soon as possible. On the other side, three fire dragons burst out suddenly, and King Milan, a middle-aged man, and another fire-type sanctuary surrounded an Argonian with three legs. The hot and mysterious power erupted together, even the hardest silver-white scales melted into silver water under the terrifying high temperature. There was another aftermath of frost in the air, and countless silver water turned into silver beads and rolled down from the sky. Beastman King caught a glimpse of the tragic death of another fellow from the corner of his eye, and his eyelids twitched. Why haven''t we seen it for decades? These human sanctuaries have all made rapid progress in the mystery? Facing the orc king who was close to him, Leiter sneered, and calmly condensed the rock light shield. A layer of bright and dazzling khaki-yellow light enveloped the body, and quickly attached to the power of the shock, becoming distorted and blurred. The Violent Bear slapped it with a palm, making a loud bang, and the powerful force made the entire Yanguang Shield tremble. Leiter''s face changed slightly, he didn''t expect someone in the same rank to be able to resist the shock of the physical body! The blow just now almost shattered the Yanguang Shield. Of course, the Beastman King was also extremely uncomfortable when he received this shocking force. He felt that the flesh and blood in the palm of his hand had been shaken into minced meat by the powerful force, but it was wrapped in thick skin and could not be seen from the outside. While running the power of flesh and blood to repair the injury on the palm, he mustered up all his strength and took a deep breath. His chest swelled like a hill, and then collapsed suddenly. Under the effect of roar talent, the huge roar directly hit Leiter who was close to him. With a bang, the indestructible and extremely difficult Yanguang Shield was shattered inch by inch, just like that, it was blasted into pieces and shattered. A huge bear paw covered the sky, and Leiter''s human body was not even as big as a bear paw. The shadow covered Leiter''s face and fell heavily. With a bang, a huge sound wave swept across the battlefield. But the scene of being shot into a meat paste did not appear in the imagination. The chief of the violent bear man frowned, and the next moment, he felt a bit of pain instead. I saw that his finger was pierced by an awl, bringing out a pool of blood, followed by disintegration inch by inch. The Beast King''s complexion changed, he pulled away with a wave of his arm, threw Leiter away, and retreated quickly. It looked at the ring finger in the middle of its right hand, the thickest one that used to be missing half, and looked shocked and angry. "As expected of the Beastman King, he has rough skin and thick flesh. I shot with all my strength, but I could only break off half of my finger!" Leiter smiled and hooked his fingers, "Surrender, you have no chance of victory. Why don''t you take With all the orcs surrendering, I am willing to allow you to be my mount!" "Insulting the Beast King, **** it!" There was a loud shout from behind, and one of the most majestic shadow tigers quickly approached Leiter in the form of a human figure, and the explosive speed blinded everyone''s eyes. Te''s head was inserted. Chi! The Shadow Tiger of the Sanctuary swung tens of thousands of claws in an instant, and the phantom was confused. In the state of Scattered Mystery, Leiter''s body was broken and reorganized like quicksand, and his mental power was rapidly drained. Facing the front and rear flank attacks, Lei Te did not panic, and he couldn''t be attacked in vain. The spiritual power diffused, and the surrounding earth elements emitted a strong force field again, and each element emitted a strong gravitational force, making the Shadow Tiger man bound in place. whoosh whoosh A dimensional blade and radiant arrow struck from left to right, cutting heavily on the Shadow Tiger''s back and arms. Poof! The Shadow Tiger''s defense is quite weak. After taking a risk to get close and attack like crazy like rain, he couldn''t withstand two mysterious blows. A mouthful of blood spat on Leiter''s arm, and the black and purple mist filled his body again, trying to escape again. Ke Leiter''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t give a chance at all. The stabs that were close at hand quietly condensed, like a sharp knife, advancing into the chest of the Shadow Tiger. It disintegrates and annihilates in an instant. "Sarrusa..." Watching one by one of his compatriots die in battle, under the fury of thunder, the voice of the orc king spread throughout the surrounding airspace. Due to the adoption of a special encryption method, no one on the human side can understand it. But the next moment, the actual action made everyone guess the plan of the Beast King. I saw the three Phantom Vipers approaching side by side very tacitly, the snake scales all over their bodies gleamed, but the next moment, the scales on each person''s body began to dissolve spontaneously, and were absorbed by immersion in the body. Immediately afterwards, the skins of the three phantom venomous snakemen also began to emit a green luster, like a smooth green gemstone sculpture. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 356： Messenger of Peace——White Pigeon (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket "Not good, these three phantom venomous snakes are going to squeeze the vitality and explode the toxin that will destroy the life!" The king of Milan recognized the plan of the phantom poisonous snake man, his complexion changed drastically, and he yelled frantically: "Spread away, such a strong and qualitatively changing toxin, once it touches, it will either kill or hurt. We only have two wind sanctuaries, it is difficult to face Resist!" The rest of the Sanctuary observed the movements of the three Phantom Venomous Snakes, and their complexions changed drastically. They also felt troubled, and turned into streamers of light and fled in all directions. Under the poisonous mist, the whole world became smoky. The Ice Queen smelled the slightest unpleasant smell, frowned, and quickly condensed an arrow of light element, attached to the purifying mystery, and swished a few arrows towards the area where the smoke spread. The arrow was submerged in the poisonous mist, and it was quickly corroded completely like a stone sinking into the sea. Even purifying Xuan''ao has no effect on these so-called poisonous gases. "Oops, Rhett didn''t seem to have time to escape from the poisonous gas just now!" Happaster looked a little anxious when he thought of this, but he stared at the poisonous mist in front of him, but he was extremely apprehensive. He took out a few bottles of the antidote that he researched exclusively from the space ring, but he still hesitated and dared not go forward. King Milan''s complexion was also a little cloudy, and he even felt a little regretful in his heart. Was the retreat just now a little too eager? "ah!" Suddenly, a scream came from the poisonous fog. Phantom Viper''s nerve poison mist is not ordinary smoke, whether it is the spread of spiritual power or fighting spirit, it will be quickly corroded. No one knows what happened inside. But an incomparably powerful force of disintegration spread, even if it was a highly poisonous mist, it was wiped out under the influence of the disintegration mystery. The nearby wind sanctuary was not idle either, and quickly summoned a gust of wind. Under the attack from inside and outside, the poisonous mist began to disappear quickly, gradually thinning, revealing the real situation inside. I saw that of the three phantom poisonous snakemen who released the poison just now, only one is struggling to support, and the other two are all gone! Undoubtedly, he died under the disintegration of the mystery, and his spirit and form were all destroyed. Seeing this situation, the sanctuary on the human side couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time stared at Leiter''s back with incredible eyes. The powerful combat power displayed once again refreshed their cognition. Even everyone is asking themselves, if they fall into the situation just now, can they really be intact and kill the three phantom poisonous snakes? The answer is an absolute no! Replacing the situation just now, the phantom poisonous snakes, at the cost of their vitality, spurred out a poisonous mist that threatened the sanctuary fatally. Everyone was not sure how to fight against the three phantom poisonous snakes alone. The best they can do is escape in time... Leite''s chest heaved and he was panting slightly. The mental power consumption just now was too great, and in the poisonous fog, he actually used three simulations before he found the best way to kill the three phantom poisonous snakemen. At this moment, his fighting spirit was high, his throat was beating, and he made an inspiring charge: "Allies in the sanctuary, you see, the orcs have shown signs of decline, they are not our opponents at all!" "Come on! Cut off their heads!" At this stage of the battle, everyone''s fighting spirit can be said to have reached a peak, and there is no insidious phantom poisonous snake man, and everyone has no consideration in their hearts, no longer worrying about being affected by a large-scale toxin. Under the inspiring leadership of Leiter, all the people were full of excitement and enthusiasm, and boldly rushed forward. They all pushed forward in groups and headed towards the most densely populated area of ??orcs! "Roar!" The Beastman King let out a roar, seeing that Leiter was a little weak at this time, waved his big hand, and also not to be outdone, raised the charge horn again: "Human beings are only at the end of their strength, rush forward and give the final blow!" "Roar!" "Aww!" "Woo!" The orcs screamed up to the sky, gearing up, not to be outdone, followed in the footsteps of the Beast King, aroused the strongest state, and vowed to give human beings a hard blow! No one dared to back down. No one tried to escape. This is a battle of life and death, a battle of races. Meet on a narrow road, the winner takes all, and the loser perishes. The combat fluctuations in the air are like thunderstorms, echoing throughout the world, like countless fireworks exploding, spreading dazzling brilliance. The whole world was transformed by colorful lights, reflecting on the faces of every soldier and orc who devoted themselves to the battle. In the crowded battlefield below, Tucker was deep in the chaotic army, listening to the loud noise in the air, after cutting down a tauren, he raised his head and looked up, praying silently. The Sanctuary battle was protracted. Until six days later, the intensity of the battle was greatly reduced, and the number of people participating in the battle also dropped significantly. The easiest thing to see is that all the orc sanctuaries except the orc king are given priority to be wiped out. The only remaining Chief of the Violent Bearman fought alone, fighting against dozens of sanctuaries alone, and he persisted for two days and two nights... To this day, the snow-white hair of the Beast King has long been dyed a wet scarlet color, and even his limbs and legs, as well as his chest and back, are also pitted, as if a lot of flesh and blood have been lost out of thin air. Leite stared at the orc king who was heavily wounded, but still full of fighting spirit and glaring at him, feeling extremely shocked. He still underestimated the fighting power of the Orc King, even though the previous text simulation described that the orcs were defeated in this war. But the whole process is not introduced in detail. In fact, without being there, I would not be able to realize how amazing the Beast King''s unparalleled combat power is. In addition to the deafening roaring talent, physical strength and defensive power have also reached the point of unparalleled in the world. During these six days and six nights, even the leader of the blood **** was able to disintegrate the mystery. Even though he had hit the orc king many times, it was still difficult when he was wiped out. The lump of flesh and blood was immediately scattered. "Roar!" Another roar sounded. The surrounding sanctuaries were spread out very tacitly. After fighting the orcs for so many years, the advantages and disadvantages of all kinds of orcs are almost deeply engraved in the minds of every human sanctuary. For the Violent Bear, when he roars, his whole body concentrates his strength on one point. Although his power is infinite, it is difficult to maintain flexibility. Therefore, everyone knows how to avoid the roar of the roar to the maximum extent. What''s more, the Violent Bear in front of him is already in a critical situation, and his vitality has already been exhausted to an extreme. Defeat is only a matter of time. They were just flying a kite at this time, there was no need to fight to the death with a trapped beast, for fear that the opponent would come back to life at the moment of death, and pull another back before leaving. Lett''s mental power has been consumed by half at this time, but it is much better than that of the Beastman King. His injuries, thanks to the talent of high-speed healing, have already healed a lot. "Beastman King, surrender to me, I have the ability to keep you alive!" Leite stared at the orc king who was gasping for breath, his majestic voice echoed in the sky, and once again a sea of ??earthy yellow clouds was brewing, in which spikes quickly condensed. Seeing this, the other sanctuaries retreated tactfully. They knew very well that if the spell continued, the Beast King would definitely die! "Ha ha ha ha!" The orc king laughed loudly when he heard the words, and the laughter ravaged the villa like a flood, and the blood-colored hair that was stuck together was shaking with drops of blood. It stared at Lei Te firmly, with a tyrannical aura like a beast that chooses to eat someone. "Orcs will never be slaves!" After roaring angrily, the Beastman King was at the end of his rope, made up his mind, and spit out a bronze horn with mottled fine lines from his mouth. After heaving his chest, his passionate roaring talent was pushed to the extreme, and he blew the horn with all his strength. . "beep~~~~~~" A very penetrating horn sounded through the sky. Everyone froze in place in unison. The sound of the horn seemed to have an infinite magic power, which could make people lose all fighting spirit and give up the desire to fight. At least it is quite effective against large armies. The confrontation between orcs and humans stopped in an instant. The last second, fists and feet were facing each other, and the two armies facing each other looked at each other. The sanctuary above the sky also frowned, and seemed to have noticed something wrong with the horn sound, but they couldn''t tell what was weird about it. The sound of the horn is continuous, long and vicissitudes, as if penetrating time and space, even penetrating people''s hearts, to the far end. "Kill it!" The Ice Queen looked cautious, as if recalling some bad memories, she suddenly shouted. She herself was the first to strike, bending the bow and stringing the bow in one go, and firing three radiant arrows in succession, shooting at the back of the orc king. Leite pretended to be cautious and frowned, but in fact he had some expectation in his heart. Is it finally coming... The legendary world of beast gods is no less than the underworld, and even more powerful... The orc king held the horn and kept blowing the horn without any wavering. The sound of the horn continued to sound, as if he didn''t care about the upcoming dangers around him. Facing the arrows behind him, the Beast King didn''t dodge or dodge, just standing in the air. Everyone''s eyes also converged on one point, that is, the body of the Beastman King, and their complexions also faintly looked forward to. Some people even start to imagine that after the orcs are extinct, the whole world will live peacefully... Suddenly, a sudden change occurred. There was a tremor in the originally calm space, and everyone''s complexion changed drastically. They stared at the place where the space fluctuated most violently, as if something was violently impacting. Before they could find out the reason, everyone heard a ''dong''. It was as if someone smashed a hole in the wall with a sledgehammer. The next moment, a cloud of milky white light quickly drilled out of the hole, and the hole was repaired in the blink of an eye. While everyone was stunned, the milky white light changed rapidly, condensing into a dove covered in white feathers. The pigeon has red eyes and a yellow beak, about the size of a palm, small and delicate. There is a little bit of brilliance spreading all over her body all the time, pure white and soft, making people look down on the slightest aggression and blasphemy, and just want to live in harmony with her and communicate with her friendly. "Huh? What''s going on! This feeling... so weird!" King Milan struggled and slapped his head hard. Facing strange creatures, he should be vigilant. But a strange emotion seemed to penetrate into my mind along the pores of my body, and I couldn''t feel any harm at all. "Damn, it seems to be a curse in the novel, my thinking seems to be out of control..." "me too" "what is going on!" Other sanctuaries also noticed the abnormality that happened to them. While looking at the white feather dove in a friendly manner, they instinctively moved closer together and began to communicate in whispers. At this moment, Leiter also felt a chill. Feeling his state at this time, he suddenly realized why the peace talks with the other party in the simulation were so smooth. It turns out that the other party can influence a person''s mind unconsciously! Looking at the phantom of the white dove lying in mid-air, Leiter muttered silently, "Peace dove? It can affect emotions, what a weird ability..." The phantom of the white pigeon was watched by many people, without any abnormalities, and his expression was still as warm as a spring. Looking around, his eyes finally converged on the scarred and **** bear chief. Feeling that the other party''s life was dying, Bai Ge sighed twice, "The offspring of the Brutal Blood Beast God, I didn''t expect it to be so miserable, and now you are the only one with a trace of the blood of the Ice Bear Beast God." The Beast King''s expression showed a trace of excitement. Hearing that the other party recognized him, it meant that he was one of his own. It shook its shoulders, and said with a bit of sadness: "Could it be that you are the savior sent by the blood beast god? The horn in my hand is inherited from my ancestors. It is said that if there is a crisis of genocide in the future, if I blow it, I may get help" "It turns out that everything is true. We are the descendants of the **** beast gods, and we have not been abandoned!" The orc king cried out sobbing, the flames of war in his heart were rekindled, and continued: "We orcs still have an army of 200,000. And these people around are all the strongest in this world, as long as we kill them all, we can completely dominate!" Hearing a burst of orcish roars, the expressions of the surrounding sanctuaries changed slightly. These words did not use secret codes, so they could understand the general meaning. But when they cast their vigilant eyes on the white dove, they struggled for a moment, and after a while, they turned friendly again... The Ice Queen gritted her teeth and tried to raise the longbow, but at the moment when she strung the bow, she couldn''t raise her hand no matter what. If you can''t raise the desire to attack the target, how can you launch a decisive blow? Such a contradictory psychology exists in every Sanctuaryexcept Leiter, who has already learned through simulation that this mutation is not only not dangerous, but an opportunity. He was just about to say hello, when he heard the white dove shaking its snow-white neck, and said in a neutral voice: "Poor child, the Brutal Blood Beast God has given up attacking this world, you don''t have to have extravagant hopes..." Hearing these words, the expressions of the rest of the sanctuary were suddenly surprised, as if thinking of some history ten thousand years ago. Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their monthly ticket support, thank you very much Chapter 357： Win-win cooperation (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Hearing these words, the Beastman King was taken aback for a moment, and after realizing it, he seemed to be in disbelief. His hair trembled all over his body, and he stretched out a mutilated hand tremblingly, and said: "No, it''s impossible, why did the Brutal Blood Beast God abandon its people... because of our failure?" "Can you give us another chance! I am willing to bear all the mistakes alone, but the orcs cannot fail!" White Pigeon stared at the persistent face of the Beastman King, and let out a long sigh. "well" "I am not from the Brutal Blood God of War faction, I am the God of White Dove, under the command of Lieyang and Phoenix God, representing peace." White Pigeons words were not only addressed to the Beastman King, but also addressed to Leiter and other sanctuaries. It touched its chest with elegant white feather wings and waved it gently, conveying its goodwill. The other sanctuaries also seemed to see that there was no danger, and the sense of conflict in their hearts suddenly weakened a lot, and they watched the show with peace of mind. "The God of the White Dove?" The Beastman King froze in place, murmured to himself in a trance. After a while, its eyes regained consciousness, and asked anxiously, "What about the blood beast god?" The white dove flapped its wings, holding a majestic beast head in its hands, and said softly: "The Brutal Blood Beast God gave up its aggression, and handed over the rights to the world here to Lord Lieyang Fengshen. This time, I was sent here for only one purpose, to take away the same race that contains the origin of the Brutal Blood Beast God, and to facilitate a relationship with the beast god." The friendly cooperation of the creatures of this world..." "Give up the aggression, the blood beast **** is no longer able to invade, peaceful coexistence is the right way of civilization, you should come home with me..." "No! Since it''s not the order of the Brutal Blood Beast God, I will never obey it!" The Beast King roared unwillingly, his chest heaving, and endless anger and fighting spirit filled his mind again, wanting to burn out his last vitality and deliver a final blow. "Sigh, it is indeed the origin of the awakened ice bear god, this stubbornness is too similar to that guy..." The white pigeon shook its head and sighed again. Since words failed to make peace, it flapped its wings, and a strong wind hit the origin of the orc king. The last trace of vitality was wiped out on the spot. The next second, a thin snow-white beast soul floated out from the body of the Violent Bear Man, swished, and flew into the head of the giant beast in Baige''s hand. Immediately afterwards, the giant beast''s head disappeared, and the white dove raised its head to look at the surrounding sanctuary, folded its wings and said in a very humane way: "Hello, experts in the elemental world, you must have heard what I said just nowthe purpose of my coming to this world is not malicious, but with great goodwill and cooperation." A questioning voice fell in the air: "How should we trust you? After all, your world has brought wars for tens of thousands of years, violated countless lives of us, and consumed countless resources!" "That''s right, your world has brought so much suffering, how can a simple reconciliation be enough?" The Ice Queen said in a very calm voice. Actually, if it weren''t for the magical power emanating from Baige, she must have shown her killing intent. White Pigeon was not angry, but shook his head with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "I don''t know, in our world of beast gods, there are actually two factions that jointly dominate the entire world, namely the brutal blood beast **** and the blazing phoenix god." "Among them, the Brutal Blood God of War is brave and good at fighting, and likes to invade. Whenever he encounters a new world, he will inevitably plunder its resources. On the contrary, our Lieyang Phoenix God advocates peace and tends to cooperate and complement each other." "Our two factions have been fighting for a long time, and we have never been able to tell the difference, and for some reason, it is impossible for us to fight each other." "So we have set a principle - whoever discovers the strange world has the priority to decide." "Unfortunately, the subordinates of the Brutal Blood God of War were the first to discover the world you are in. It is not that our Lieyang Phoenix God did not make representations at the first time, but it was of no avail." "It can be said that from the beginning to the end, our Lieyang Phoenix God has no intention of aggression against you, so please don''t make mistakes." The voice fell, and the scene fell into a temporary calm. Everyone was thinking, their eyes flickering, thinking about the authenticity of the words of the white pigeon. Leite pretended to hesitate, and after a while, he was the first to speak: "Could it be that the Brutal Blood God of War will not invade us again from now on?" "I can assure you, it''s absolutely impossible!" White Pigeon patted his chest vigorously, "First of all, due to the distance between our two worlds, which has exceeded the situation ten thousand years ago, the Beast God World can no longer deploy a large number of troops and can cross the border." There are very few people who have arrived here in the void, and the Brutal Blood Beast God has no ability to continue to invade. Secondly, our Lieyang Phoenix God and the Brutal Blood God of War have reached a deal, and the right to dispose of the world here has been handed over to us. So Once it comes, it is even more impossible for there to be a war!" Hearing this, most of the doubts in the eyes of the sanctuaries faded away, and they began to think secretly, but they still maintained a trace of caution in their hearts, and would not be easily confused by words. Seeing this, Bai Ge helplessly stroked her forehead with her wings, knowing that it would be difficult to gain trust for a while... The scene fell into a stalemate again for a while. Suddenly, Leiter touched his chin, and said generously, "I believe what it said, after all, there have been no reinforcements among the orcs for thousands of years, and their individual strength is far less than that described in history ten thousand years ago. I believe that if they have the ability to continue to invade, they would have already sent additional manpower, and it is impossible to sit back and watch the initial investment go to waste. White Pigeon turned around, looked at Leiter with amazed eyes, gave a thumbs up with its wings, and praised: "Human beings with great wisdom deserve to be the strongest in the world!" "Thank you." Leiter replied politely, then changed the topic, and said, "But I want to hear, what exactly do you mean by the cooperation you mentioned just now?" "That is naturally related to your elemental origin!" Baige stroked the feathers on his body, and said calmly: "Maybe you don''t know yet, there is more than one world in the endless void, and the composition of each world may be very different. Different, each has its own characteristics. Therefore, learning from each other''s strengths and win-win cooperation has always been the hobby of Lieyang Fengshen. Your world happens to be rich in the power of elements that we are scarce. If you can cooperate with this, That would of course be better." "Elemental power?" Leiter touched his chin, took out a few magic crystals and elemental ores from the space ring, and threw them over, "How do you look at these things? Does it meet your requirements?" When Baige saw the shiny ore, his expression changed drastically. His eyes sparkled, and with a wave of his wings, he suspended the magic crystal and ore in front of him. He sniffed it in front of his nose, showing a look of enjoyment. "Well... I feel the power of pure elements. It is indeed a real treasure. In our world, it is difficult to find such a concentration of elemental condensate!" Get up and shout: "How many elemental condensates of this concentration do you have, how much do we want!" The rest of the sanctuary powerhouses looked a little weird. They looked at the white dove who was excited by a few low-level magic crystals and low-level ore, and looked at each other in blank dismay. You must know that there are countless such "element condensates" in their respective kingdoms. Is this still a treasure for the beast **** world? "Ahem." Leiter suppressed his excitement, coughed twice, stopped the white pigeon from talking excitedly, and said instead: "Since you mentioned just now that each world is very different and has its own characteristics, then you...can bring What kind of special thing do you want?" "Of course there are many!" Baige quietly put a few pieces of magic crystals and elemental minerals into the space equipment he carried with him, as if he had picked up a big deal, with a surprisingly good attitude, and said: "We have fought with many worlds before. Cooperation, not to mention the variety of collections, there is another most popular thing in our world, that is, our spring water. "Spring water?" The Ice Queen asked in amazement, "What''s so special about spring water? We also have plenty of it here. Could it be that your spring water can make people live forever?" "Haha, that''s not the case, but our spring water also has its quality. The top spring water can be said to be the holy medicine for body training. All the beastmen in our beast **** world drink from childhood to adulthood, so that they can have extremely strong bodies! After According to our long-term tests, creatures from other worlds can drink spring water without hindrance, but there is a certain tolerance limit depending on the species." Bage said proudly, and finally emphasized, "But no matter what, its effect will definitely surprise you," "Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. We have already presented the real thing, so don''t you have to take out a few bottles to show your sincerity?" Leiter said with a smile. "Eh... I was in a hurry when I came here, and I didn''t have time to restock. I only have a dozen bottles in my hand. It just so happens that each of you can feel it first." Baige said awkwardly, and then with a wave of his wings, he threw out more than a dozen transparent bottles, which were firmly held in the hands of the surrounding sanctuary. Leite was also assigned a bottle. The body of the bottle was as smooth as jade to the touch, like a piece of transparent glass, filled with a cloudy white liquid. When it was shaken slightly and violently, it looked like milk mixed with impurities. Other sanctuary almost got it, sniffed it, and his complexion changed slightly, as if he had noticed the surging energy in it, and swallowed it in surprise. Leite also pretended to sniff, but didn''t take it, and put the bottle into the space equipment calmly. Seeing this, the white dove not far away asked casually, "Wisdom human, aren''t you going to try it?" Rett shook his head, "Well, no, it looks like a good thing, I want to take it back and give it to my son." Bai Ge''s eyes suddenly changed slightly, and he took a deep look at Leiter, "He is still a great father, well, next time I will bring more spring water..." Leiter laughed and said nothing, and waited until the others tasted it, and expressed his feelings. It was basically correct with the description in the simulation, and it greatly improved the body. . Driven by the generous benefits, the attitudes of the other sanctuaries were a little more friendly. They all smiled and made a cooperation agreement with Baige on the spot. After some pleasantries and exchanges, they had a basic understanding of each other. Bai Ge felt that it was almost time, so she waved her hand and said: "I feel the enthusiasm of everyone. After returning, I will immediately convey the cooperation needs of each other." "The journey to the void is too far away. Because I came here in a hurry, I spent a lot of my origin. I still need to save energy to ensure a smooth return, so I won''t stay here too much." "Everyone, there will be a period later." After the voice fell, a small crack reappeared in the space. "Wait a minute, you haven''t said how to contact you in the future..." Lei Te waved quickly. "Just let the orc blow the horn of the phoenix. Although he came quickly this time, the price he paid was too high. Under normal circumstances, it will take about two years for me to go back and forth. That is to say, the next time we meet, at least It will be two years later." The white pigeon thought about it and said: "My friends, next time I come here, I will bring enough spring water and other special products, and you only need to prepare enough elemental condensate." "Other special products? Can you tell me which ones are there?" Leiter asked curiously. Bai Ge glanced at Lei Te, and said haha, "I''m going back to discuss with Lieyang Fengshen. In fact, before coming... most people in our faction are not optimistic. We can get your understanding. It''s not really ready yet..." "Well, I look forward to cooperating with you. I hope that after returning, you can come up with a mutually beneficial and win-win plan...Of course, we will also discuss this. Next time we meet, I hope we can determine a specific cooperation framework. "Rett shrugged and said. "This is great. Peaceful development is an effective way for mutual coexistence and growth. I think after returning home, the Phoenix God will be extremely happy to hear the news!" The white pigeon flapped its wings: "Friends of the elemental world, today Let''s stop here, I feel the suppression of the world''s origin all the time, and I can''t stay here for too long!" "Looking forward to meeting next time, have a good trip." Leiter waved his hand. "Hehe, encountering ''wind'' in the void is not a good thing..." Bai Ge laughed twice, put down an unfamiliar knowledge point, and disappeared from everyone''s sight with a whoosh. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." Leite stretched out a hand towards the crack that was about to close, and called out loudly. "Mexis Bai..." At the last moment when the space crack was healing extremely quickly, a faint voice came out. The next moment, the entire space returned to its original state. There is silence in the air, all saints, you look at me, I look at you, I dont know what to say for a while. Hoo~Hoo~ A gust of cold wind blew, Leiter took a deep breath, scanned the surrounding allies, and said, "What do you think about the cooperation?" Thanks to the book friends for their monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 358： Disposal of orcs (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 358 Dealing with Orcs (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) The King of Milan folded his hands on his chest, and said in a deep voice: "I think it is worth trying. The arrival of the other party is inevitable for us. So it doesn''t matter to see after two years. If it really brings a large amount of ''spring water'', This partnership is a good thing for both parties. The rest of the sanctuary was silent for a moment, and King Rim put away his longbow, thinking about it and said, "It sounds like it''s beneficial to each other, but I think it''s better to keep a little vigilancethe powerhouse in the beast **** world, the ability is too weird! I I think everyone should have experienced that kind of feeling just now, but they couldnt show any murderous intentions towards that white pigeon? This kind of ability to affect peoples emotions is hard to guard against..." "Well... the other party can cross the void and come from a distant world. The real strength must be more than one head stronger than ours, and the means must be much better than ours." King Huilu said with a sullen face. "It makes sense. It is best to collect this ''spring water'' first, and select various types of experimental samples, such as various types of monsters, wild beasts, superhumans of various strength levels, etc. Test it for more time to confirm whether there is no evidence. Harmful!" Hypastor''s final opinion has been approved by many sanctuaries. After some detailed discussions, a consensus was finally reached. The Ice Queen fiddled with the hair on both sides of her cheeks, and said softly: "Okay, now that the biggest threat in the entire world has been eliminated, next... there are about a hundred thousand orc remnants left. How should we deal with them?" "Hmm... Since we want to cooperate with people from the Beast God World, I think we can forgive the remaining orcs. After all, we have slaughtered hundreds of millions of orcs, and it can be regarded as washing away the hatred of the past!" Zhong from the Ice Kingdom The young man said. "That''s right, keeping this small number of orcs will not pose a threat to the origin of our world, but it will also ensure that people in the world of beast gods can be called smoothly in the future. Otherwise, they will be completely extinct, and no one will be able to push the horn. Its a mess. King Rim nodded. "However, the lessons of history still need to be learned. Resolutely curb the number of orcs. It is best to clean them up regularly, so that no one as strong as the orc king will be born again!" "I suggest getting rid of the middle and high-level orcs first, leaving only some low-level orcs and ordinary orcs." King Milan said. "Hey, all the high-level orcs can be wiped out, but some mid-level orcs can stay..." At this time, Leiter expressed his opinion. Others quieted down one after another, looking at Lei Te with a thoughtful look on their faces. If it is said who contributed the most to this race war, Leiter is without a doubt. Not to mention the orc king fighting alone, he even has spare power to deal with other sanctuary orcs. Such an astonishing combat power can be said to be breathtaking, leaving an indelible impression. The world''s number one, well deserved. King Milan glanced at Lei Te with a complicated expression, and said: "Well... I was negligent just now. Indeed, leaving some middle-level orcs to protect the high-level military force is convenient for managing the entire group. Lei Te, I didn''t expect that you not only Wushuang, the overall awareness is also quite good..." King Huilu was a fat middle-aged man with a magic wand stuck behind his back. Seeing this, he seemed to have thought of something, and said with a smile, "Huh? Are you jealous, King Milan? In my opinion...you are considered to be a wise man. Jurette, it doesn''t matter, haha." King Milan glanced at King Huilu and sneered disdainfully. "Why do you need the king of Milan to let the virtuous, the orcs are gone, the whole world will be vacated, and our human living space will also be restored to the glorious period of history." The Ice Queen pursed her lips and said, "Such a big new Regions must be re-divided. As the son of the world, Leiter enjoys limited distribution rights, which is a matter of course!" After the voice fell, the scene fell silent for a short while, and everyone was delighted. Yeah, after the orcs went extinct, the human territory has at least doubled, which is great news for everyone. King Rim''s eyes flickered, and he touched his chin: "I agree. If there is no Lei Te, whether we can defeat the orcs is another matter. It is reasonable to give the priority to Lei Te." "Well...I think it''s okay too..." "Me too!" "Then I''m fine..." "..." With the recognition of more and more people, Leiter''s mouth evoked a strong smile. Finally, he stroked his chest and thanked him: "Since your kindness is hard to turn down, I will not be disrespectful. But we will talk about the division of territories later, so let''s get to know this group of orcs first." "Where is it appropriate to place these orcs? Do you have any good opinions and suggestions?" King Huilu asked. "It''s better to distribute it to each kingdom, so as to prevent them from being twisted together and grow stronger again." King Milan gave his own thoughts. After hearing this, the rest of Sanctuary nodded in approval and agreed. In the eyes of most people, this does seem like a valid approach. Only the Ice Queen narrowed her eyes slightly, and made an objection: "I think this method is not perfect enough. In the long years, no one can guarantee whether there will be accidents in the future. Maybe there have always been people who are tolerant among the orcs. If the turmoil is caused, we will take the opportunity to seek the road to revival, and if we rely on human forces and win over traitors, this risk will be exacerbated!" "Impossible! Who among humans will be a traitor to the orcs..." King Milan said something decisively, but soon after, he noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere. Following the abnormal elemental fluctuations, King Huilu''s face turned blue and white, which was very embarrassing. "Cough cough." King Milan coughed twice in embarrassment as if thinking about Sherman''s death, rearranged himself, and said, "Then...the Ice Queen, what do you think is the right way to do it?" "Drive them to the edge of the world!" The Ice Queen said coldly: "I estimated that the extreme south is not only remote, but also has the smallest area among the four poles, and it can accommodate no more than twenty orcs at most. Wan, it''s just right to drive them there!" "What if someone escapes back to the mainland?" "Put it as a capital offense!" "Well... this is a good idea. Let them live in the extreme south, not only will it prevent the vast majority of people on the mainland from contacting them, but it will also prevent their population from growing again!" Leiter highly agrees with this approach, making a final decision. : "Then follow the Ice Queen''s advice. I will hand over the harvesting of high-level and some middle-level orcs later. If the orcs are driven to the extreme south, I will trouble the Ice Queen. Living in the far north, you must have experienced this." "Leave it to me, and the task of dealing with high-level and middle-level orcs can also be handed over to me. You don''t need to work hard." The Ice Queen nodded and said. "Eh...Let me handle the task of dealing with the orcs." Leiter bit the bullet and insisted. "Um?" The Ice Queen was just about to go down to chase people away, but when she heard that Leiter was going to insist, she blinked in surprise, Isn''t it the same for everyone? At this time, Ankus, who was standing on the periphery, seemed to have thought of something, squeezed into the crowd, and enthusiastically explained: "Ice Queen, Leiter had a soft spot for beheading orcs when he was in the Cold Current defense line. He would do this every time the war ended. Not only did he do this, but he even asked his descendants to strictly perform it!" "This is also a hobby of theirs, Queen, you can let him." Hearing this, Leiter squinted at Ankus indiscriminately, with a black line appearing on his forehead, please, please use the words accurately, what is a hobby... Facing the questioning gaze of the Ice Queen, Leiter could only nod helplessly: "That''s right, that''s it." A look of amazement flashed across the eyes of the Ice Queen, and she took another deep look at Leiter, showing a charming smile, "Yes, I appreciate your attitude towards alien races." "Cough, thank you, I''ll go first then." Leite replied quickly, communicated a few more words, and quickly came to the ground. Right now. Humans and orcs fought together again, not knowing what happened just now. After the white dove of peace left, everyone returned to normal, looking at each other with hatred again. He only wants to do his best to destroy the other party. Hum! Suddenly, a burst of coercion hit from directly above, like a heavy mountain falling. Everyone is oppressed by this pressure, and some are out of breath, and the rhythm of the war is also affected by it. Almost everyone turned their eyes to the sky. But then, when they saw a human being intact and carrying a **** bear corpse, they were shocked on the spot! After a brief shock, the sensation caused was even more like a magnitude 12 earthquake! "My God, that''s the Beast King, and the Beast King was actually killed by us?" "Doesn''t that mean that the scale of victory has completely tilted towards us!" "Haha, really exciting news, this group of orcs is about to end!" "Come on, take advantage of the victory and pursue, the orcs are doomed today!" "kill!" The shouts of the extraordinary soldiers were like waves, one after another overwhelmed one after another, and the morale was like a rainbow for a while! On the side of the orcs, when they saw this scene, they withered like frost-beaten eggplants. Even their king died in battle. Who will lead them to victory? Who can unite hearts again? The spiritual pillar collapsed, causing every orc to feel hopeless. "All orcs, surrender and don''t kill them!" At this moment, Leiter''s voice was transmitted to every corner of the battlefield through the wind element just right. He was condescending, glanced coldly at the orcs below, and changed the topic, "But if you resist, your orc king will be the end of everyone!" The corpse of the orc king was so dazzling that the orcs'' eyes were red, and the breath of despair still permeated the entire battlefield! The vast majority of orcs have the same thought in their heartsthe orcs are gone, and the new era... I am afraid there will be no stage for them! "No! Orcs don''t need to be slaves, even if they are in desperate situation, they must spill the blood of beasts on the battlefield!" "Heroic orcs, charge with me!" Among the orc crowd, a violent bear man with red eyes, full of grief and indignation, looked at the chief of the group who died tragically in the air, waved his brown bear paw, and roared angrily instead! The rest of the orcs looked at the offspring of the orc king with complicated expressions, including disappointment, touch, pessimism, negativity, etc... "Huh! I don''t know how to live or die!" Seeing the turmoil in the beast crowd again, and the faint signs of rekindling the flames of war, Leiter''s face turned cold, and he condensed the earth element like a knife, and cut off the limbs of the high-level violent bear man three times, five times and two times. And cast the spell again, condensing a small cone rain, destroying tens of thousands of low-level orcs! For a moment, the entire battlefield was filled with blood and screams, and the last trace of fighting spirit of the orcs was crushed by the tragic deaths of their compatriots. dong dong dong The dull footsteps sounded like drumbeats. But this time the drumbeat turned into a retreatI dont know who started it, and all the orcs rushed backward like a tide, wanting to leave this place of right and wrong. Seeing this, Leiter quickly rushed forward, condensing one after another of the spikes, and quickly severely injured all the high-level and most of the middle-level orcs, losing their mobility. Then he snapped his fingers towards the sky. A icy aura descended from the sky, turned into a long ice belt, swam and entangled quickly, and soon caught up with the orcs, surrounding them into a circle from the outside to the inside. Once the dreamlike ice blue was formed, it exuded a deadly threat. The orcs on the outer layer were directly affected, feeling that their blood was about to be frozen, they shuddered coldly and stopped in place. Some orcs with no eyes want to get close, but before they get close, the icy breath hits, and a thick layer of ice armor emerges from the body, freezing in place, turning into an ice sculpture of orcs. The rest of the orcs were frightened and had no fighting spirit. When they encountered this situation, they retreated in panic and huddled around the center. Hypastors voice condensed in the air, and he came to Lei Te, looked at his masterpiece, smiled proudly, and showed off to Lei Te: "How is it? This trick is not bad, it has a miraculous effect in trapping people." "Haha, that''s great, my earth element Xuan''ao can''t do this." Leiter smiled easily, without hesitation in his praise. Coincidentally, the Ice Queen also descended from the sky at this time, and the cold breath set off a bit of holiness, her pretty face was white and flawless, her cold eyes scanned the orcs on the ground, and she spoke in an unquestionable voice: "Invaders, your time is over!" "Your fate should have ended with your king, but now I have interceded for you, and I am willing to give you a piece of pure land to survive!" As soon as these words came out, Hypaste frowned, "Huh? What does the Ice Queen mean by this? Did she regard the orcs as her private property?" "It''s so unkind, it''s not what it says, and we didn''t ask for our opinion at all!" Other sanctuaries also descended from the sky and came to Leiter and Haypastor, filled with righteous indignation. King Huilu also squinted his eyes and said: "Hmph, if the Ice Queen dares to change her mind later and bring these orcs to the Ice Kingdom, I will be the first to say no!" Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks for the reward of 200 starting coins from Daohen Daohan, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 359： Kingdom Boundary (seeking monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 359 Kingdom Boundary Line (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The other sanctuaries also suppressed their anger and stared at the movement ahead! The orcs in the middle of the ice circle suddenly calmed down after hearing the Ice Queen''s speech. Pairs of desperate eyes raised a ray of hope, looking straight at the holy ice queen in the sky, as if looking up to their goddess. "The extreme south of the world will be your homeland where you can barely survive. Are you willing to go there!" The scene was quiet for a few minutes. One of the phantom venomous snakeman''s green eyes flickered, and he asked uncertainly: "Besides this, do we have any other way to survive? Can we attach ourselves to you!" A shadow tiger also echoed, "Yes, as long as you are willing to provide housing and food, we are willing to be your subordinate group!" When the rest of the Sanctuary heard this, their complexions fell into gloom. Even King Huilu could hardly hold back, and was about to rush forward. Fortunately, at the last moment, the Ice Queen glanced at Leiter''s situation, turned her head away again, and said coldly: "The loser has no choice. The only way to survive is to survive in the extreme south and never set foot on the mainland!" A cold wind blew through the air, and the orcs shivered. The Phantom Venomous Snake who offered to attach himself just now fell silent. Finally, he lowered his proud head and knelt on his knees, "Thank you for your kindness, the Supreme One. We are willing to obey your arrangement..." "Um" The Ice Queen nodded slightly, and took a few more glances at the Phantom Viper, as if she was quite satisfied with the result. Then he came to Leiter and said to the many sanctuaries: "Next, let me **** these orcs to the extreme south, otherwise this group of orcs will be like homeless dogs. I am afraid that I will encounter other extraordinary people on the road later. Take it away in one go, and destroy our cooperation plan with the Beast God World." "Hmph, I hope it''s an escort. I can remember the number of these orcs clearly. I hope I won''t see them in the Ice Kingdom in the future..." King Reem was very dissatisfied with the Ice Queen''s speech just now, and sneered a few words. The Ice Queen gave King Rim a cold glance, saying that the human beings can be united externally, but it doesn''t mean that they are really like a family internally. There have always been conflicts and competitions between each other, but they have been buried by greater threats... "Let''s wait and see!" The Ice Queen said disdainfully, walking towards the orcs alone. Farewell to the Ice Queen, the battlefield is much empty, only corpses and scarlet eyes are left all over the mountains and plains. Rett returned to the crowd after maiming and knocking out more than 10,000 mid-level and high-level orcs and telling Tucker to harvest them one by one. There was a temporarily condensed stone table on the ground, and a group of sanctuaries surrounded Zhuo. Someone took out a large map with a size of 20 square meters and pasted it on the entire table. This is a specially made alchemy map, which is as clear as before, but there is a tense atmosphere brewing on the whole map. Because the surrounding sanctuaries all looked a little nervous, they looked at each other vigilantly, and when their eyes fell on the map, they were a little hesitant. It wasn''t until Leiter arrived that everyone breathed a sigh of relief. King Milan stretched out a hand, made a gesture of invitation, and smiled: "Leite, you come first. According to the agreement just now, you have the priority for this re-division of the world structure." Lei Te nodded, looked around the crowd, and smiled back, "Then I won''t be polite." The voice fell. Using his mental power to condense a pen of earth element, Leiter looked around the center of the map, which is also the most central area of ??the entire world. The plain is vast, with diverse terrain, interspersed with forests and streams, dotted with peaks and valleys. Seeing this, Leiter''s eyes sparkled. No wonder he chose this land boundary in the simulation. This is simply the perfect kingdom territory, which is not only suitable for human survival, but also satisfies the diversity of species. After observing the detailed places a few more times, Leiter nodded slightly, delineating the border of the entire kingdom. So he stopped hesitating, mental power quickly outlined, and along the already decided border, quickly drew a border similar to the pattern of a radiating sun. Earth-yellow quicksand shines on the map. It seems that the land delineated by Leiter is emitting light! Hiss! The rest of the sanctuary gasped when they saw such a big ''sun''! big! too big! The area designated by Leiter alone occupies almost half of the orc territory, and if you look at the entire continent, it is about a quarter of the area! The sanctuary gates all felt a burst of heartache, their cheeks twitched, and they glanced at Leite quietly, hesitated to speak, and sighed secretly. "Do you have any opinions on this?" Leiter asked calmly, taking in everyone''s reactions. After a while, no one responded. "Well, since everyone doesn''t speak, it''s the default." Lei Te nodded, pointed to a certain location in the territory on the map, and said, "In this case, I plan to build a royal city here, and I plan to borrow some people from you..." Before he finished speaking, Hypasto spoke first. "Leave this on me. We have our own construction team in the ring tower, and there are many alchemy equipment masters among them. It is almost easy to build any building!" Hypastor said indifferently, looking at Leiter with friendly eyes. Among all the sanctuaries on the scene, except for the king of Milan, he thinks that Herett has the best relationship. After all, when the other party has not yet risen, he has given help. And the other party''s current status, faintly has the brilliance of being the number one in the world, and making friends with him, whether it is to the Kingdom of Rim or to the Ring Tower, is absolutely beneficial and harmless! The King of Milan glanced at Hai Pastor, and said calmly: "Leite, your kingdom is the closest to our Jinlun Kingdom. I have a royal alchemy team under my command. It was built by him at the beginning, and he has rich experience. It must be easier to help you." "Thank you for your enthusiasm, but I don''t think there is a need to fight." Lei Te smiled lightly, "Except for the king city, my entire country is almost in ruins, and there are still many places that need your help!" Hypastor said without hesitation: "It''s a trivial matter. My people will be handed over to you directly. When the construction is almost done, it will not be too late to return." "Ahem, I can only lend you a year. With the demise of the orcs, many areas in the kingdom also need to be remodeled." King Milan touched his nose and said with some embarrassment. "Haha, then thank you both!" Rett thanked with a smile, looked at the map again, and said to everyone: "The elimination of the orcs is the credit of everyone, and the support of countless ancestors. The remaining land will be divided by you. I have other things to deal with, so I have to go first!" The voice fell, and the rest of Sanctuary breathed a sigh of relief, and sent Lei Te off with great enthusiasm. Immediately, heated discussions began around other continental distribution issues. After saying goodbye to the Sanctuary allies one by one, Leita waited quietly for Tucker to finish harvesting all the orcs, and took him away from the battlefield. Since the defense line of the canyon was on the southwest border, Leiter returned home quite quickly, and it took only a few minutes to rush back to Dark Eagle City. At this moment, due to the series of strict iron orders issued by King Jinlun not long ago, all the extraordinary people are very honest. After all, whoever dares to have dishonest thoughts in a special period will be greeted with iron and blood blows! Even the bandits and thieves, who are usually more active, are extremely low-key on this cusp... Dark Eagle City is no exception. In any territory, teams of knights in silver armor can be seen patrolling the roads. Whether it is the wilderness, or a village, or a city. The cicadas chirped the loudest in the midsummer afternoon. The civilians in Dark Eagle City and Shenyan Village all stayed at home to rest obediently. Rett took a tour of his own territory, maybe it will be gone soon, so he took a good look at all the areas with nostalgia. After all, they are about to establish their own country, and the king of the Jinlun Kingdom will definitely take back these territories. Although Lei Te was a little emotional about this, it was not too sadit was enough for his family and friends to be around. The gate of Green Manor. Sveta was wearing a black butler uniform with a small green flower on his chest. Under the glare of the sun, the brim of Sveta''s black hat was dripping with sweat, but he didn''t want to take it off. Because the last time he took off his hat, he had overheard Master Dick''s innocent jokeit was an old bald man! ZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZi The small red kettle sprinkles dozens of thin water lines, bringing the source of life to the flowers and plants that have been baked by the scorching heat. Sveta walked from one end of the small flower bushes outside the manor to the other, with a focused and meticulous expression. The gardener and maid Rachel in the manor called from a long distance, wanting to come over to help, but Sveta waved her hand and refused. It''s just that the watering time has been too long, and the other hand, which is always placed behind the waist, will occasionally slap it. When bending over, there will always be beads of sweat falling on the ground, which will be evaporated quickly, and because of sweating too much, Sveta can''t wear too cool and casual clothes in order to maintain the appearance of a noble housekeeper. The wrapped shirt was already wet. "Well, it''s too hot, the scorching sun, when will it subside, and there is a flower bush, I can go back to the castle to take a bath after watering, oh no, unless that guy Shar has done a good job . "But that guy was too careless, and I don''t know if he broke the plate. He hasn''t made any mistakes for three consecutive months, um... Risks have accumulated a lot, let''s check his work first..." Let out a slight sigh, Sveta wiped his sweat with his cuff helplessly, there was only the last row of flowers left, and he could return to the manor after watering. Turn around the corner of the fence. Suddenly, Sveta saw a long shadow on the ground. "Who will come to the side of the manor at this time? The young master and the ladies are all taking a nap, and it is impossible for the guards to appear in this position..." Good professionalism made the housekeeper Sveta instinctively feel a little weird. But when he straightened up and raised his head, he was stunned when he saw the figure in front of him. The kettle in his hand fell to the ground with a thud, wetting a large area of ??the green grass, spreading all the way to the soles of the black leather shoes. Sveta looked a little dazed. It''s summer, why is he hallucinating? He couldn''t be suffering from heatstroke... "Hey Sveta, why did you throw the water bottle away before the flowers were finished?" Standing by the side of the flowers and admiring the colorful flowers, Leiter put his face in front of the buds of a big red flower, took a deep breath, and the fragrance poured into his lungs, then glanced at Sveta who was in a daze, and said interestingly . Sveta, who came back to his senses, looked at the familiar figure in front of him that he hadn''t seen for several months, as if his empty heart had regained a sense of security. The excitement and joy are beyond words, dispelling all the exhaustion and burning feeling. Sveta was extremely excited, even a little overwhelmed. Leiter seemed to see Sveta''s incoherent speech, put down the big red flower, smiled and waved his hands, "Relax, my good housekeeper, seeing that you are sweating profusely, do you need to go back and take a warm water bath?" Bath? Remember not to take a cold bath!" "I, I''m fine. Master, when did you come back?" Sveta realized that the kettle was still running, and quickly straightened the kettle, then asked excitedly. "Just now, the war is over, and I came back." Leiter glanced at Sveta''s hat, frowned and said: "Sveta, it''s so hot, why do you still wear yours? Hat? I know it might be a gift from Maru, but it''s not necessary, it''s not good for your health..." "It''s not like that, sir." Sveta looked a little embarrassed, and took off his hat directly in front of Leiter, exposing the bald top of his head to the sun, making it shine brighter, and even sweat evaporated. Although there are still some thinning hairs in other parts, it is clear that the trend of hair loss has become more and more serious. Leite froze for a moment, stared at the top of his head, shook his head and laughed: "I remembered, and it''s all my fault. Because the war was too tense, I almost forgot the agreement to give you a wig. But please rest assured, this time I come back, I probably won''t go out often again, even if I leave, I should I wont be away for too long. Before this years winter comes, I will definitely give you a satisfactory wig! "No need to do that, the master''s business is the most important thing!" Sveta said flattered, he actually didn''t remember the agreement very clearly, but the master still remembered it, which really moved him a lot. He glanced at the energetic and unscathed master, with a happy smile on his face, "I heard from Master Ruilai a while ago that the war seems to have escalated to the point of no return. In the past few days, I have been unable to sleep almost every day. I was worried all night about the safety of the master, Tucker, and Master Thales. But now that you are triumphant, it is a great joy for me, Green Manor, and all the territories!" Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 360： Its good to be home... (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 360 Its good to be home... (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) After that, Sveta seemed to think of something, looked around, and said in surprise: "Master Tucker and Master Thales, didn''t they come back with you? Could it be some accident..." "Oh, don''t say those unlucky things, Sveta, they are fine. Thales is now in the Ring Tower, and I will pick him up in a few days, and Tucker went to Dark Eagle City to inform Rui Lai, I will go back to the manor later." Leiter took off a red flower from his side and put it in his chest pocket, showing a mysterious smile, "Also, you are too, don''t stay outside in such hot weather. It''s been too long, if you suffer from heat stroke, you may have to rest for several days." "It''s okay, I want to personally welcome the return of the master." "Haha, forget it, you should hurry back to the castle to clean it, change into new clothes, and hold a castle dinner tonight. I want to take this opportunity to announce an important news!" "Important news?" Sveta was taken aback for a moment, "Could it be that your master has made great achievements in battle and is about to be promoted again?" Seeing Sveta''s shocked and unconfident expression, Leiter shook his head and said, "Well, it''s more important than this news..." "It''s more important..." Sveta repeated the last few words, taking a deep breath, it''s more important than the Duke...he can''t imagine it! The impact he received in this short period of time was too strong, maybe he should really take a bath to calm down as the master said. "Sir, do I need to call all the servants and let them wait in the castle hall?" Leite thought for a while, shook his head and said, "No need, but you can inform Maru by the way, and start preparing for the dinner tonight." "I see, master!" Sveta said, touching his chest, and then slowly backed away. Rett continued to stroll around the manor, looking at these familiar scenery, the exhaustion of fighting and running outside almost disappeared instantly. Not long after, Leiter returned to the manor amidst the loud waiting of the guards at the gate. And under the warm welcome of a group of male and female servants, they returned to the castle and went straight to the hall on the fifth floor. Taking the familiar red carpet scene into his eyes, Leiter smiled and sat on a bench by the fireplace. Leiter picked up the iced blueberry juice that Sveta had just prepared, and poured himself a full glass. Holding the body of the cup, feeling a burst of coldness in the palm of his hand, Lei Te''s whole heart was completely relaxed. "It''s good to be home..." He leaned back in the chair, closed his eyes and fell asleep, and began to sort out all the information in his mind. During the period of leaving, I experienced too many things and gained insights, so I have to sort out my thoughts... All in all, the tone of the world''s peace should be settled. The orcs are dead, the blood gods are gone, and the crisis from the outside has been fundamentally eliminated. As for whether there will be new crises in the future, Leiter is unable to make a judgment, but he is not too worried. It is said that fear comes from the unknown, but he has a home and a vision of the future, so he naturally reduces this worry. Even if we do meet, it is convenient to make countermeasures against possible crises! In addition, Leiter has now successfully followed the previous plan and achieved the set goal - danger contains opportunity, taking the opportunity of destroying the orcs to advance to the sanctuary! Steadily overwhelm the rest of the sanctuary and become the strongest in the world! It is also like a towering ancient tree, blessing the family forever! "The next step is to establish a kingdom and grow a family..." Rett opened his eyes, stared at the ceiling of the room, and muttered to himself. Although the mainland has not been completely unified at the moment, he is not in a hurry. With the home system, the growth rate of him and his family descendants will far exceed all forces. Boiling frogs in warm water, slowly subduing people''s hearts is the kingly way! If the foreign wars are over and the donkeys are killed immediately after the end of the war, all the sanctuaries will be eliminated immediately, which is neither in line with his principles, nor can he erase the impression of a narrow-minded tyrant in the hearts of future generations... Even if you want to be the only leader in the world, you must have what people want... Picking up the water glass, he took a sip of blueberry juice, feeling the sweetness of his mouth, Leiter smiled comfortably, thinking of the dirty blood left by the gorefiend avatar that he subdued before, and gradually turned into a contemplative expression. "That ball of blood...should be regarded as the origin of the blood demon, right? Compared with a thousand years ago, the volume of this blood stain is obviously larger than that of a thousand years ago. It stands to reason that this ball of blood demon is also more complete than the original one. If it can be absorbed, the evolution law of the whole world should be even stronger..." Rett put down the blueberry juice in his hand, patted the palm of his hand on the cool table, tapped his fingers lightly, and the sound of thumping was particularly obvious in the quiet hall on the fifth floor. "But here comes the problem again, how can I absorb this tainted blood? Feedback to the origin of the world..." "Personally, I can try to **** dirty blood in a real simulation. Although I don''t know if I can successfully obtain the origin of the blood demon, but I should gain something. But this ball of dirty blood can''t be brought to the simulated world, so how can I absorb it through my homeland? ..." Leiter frowned slightly, recalling that when he was feeding back the origin of the world before, he obtained things that should not have appeared in the original historical track in the simulated world, and strengthened the court to perfect the laws, but now this blood is in reality. Among them, it cannot be sent into the simulated world, that is to say, it cannot be fed back to the origin of the world through the medium of the homeland... After thinking for a while to no avail, Leiter decided to have a chat with Manu. Immersed in my homeland, I came to the simulated space, and saw Manu standing alone in nothingness, and countless dense symbols and words appeared in front of him. Noticing Leiter''s arrival, Manu came back to his senses, quickly approached, and said with a smile, "Hello, Leiter, how is the war with the orcs going?" "The orcs in the area have been successfully resolved! Moreover, the origin of the world has not been suppressed by the brand of chaos, and it has been fully released and is in the process of self-healing!" Lei Te laughed. "Great, congratulations!" Manu arched his hands and said, this is the etiquette from the original world in his memory. "Well... thanks, the dense symbols in front of you are..." Leiter turned his gaze to a large area of ??symbols in the void, some of which he could recognize, were the alchemy knowledge described in the native world language, and there was another part, It is an unfamiliar symbol that Leiter can''t understand at all. "This is the text and scientific language of our world, because I am doing alchemy deduction about the core of the blood source, and I have not fully grasped the text of your world. Some meanings cannot be expressed in your text, so I have to use my previous language Recorded." Manu replied. "I see" Leite''s eyes were dazed, and he continued to look at the large light curtain in front of him, carefully identifying the strange language in it. But still can''t understand anything, he sighed secretly in his heart, it seems that Manu''s world and the place where the earth is located are really not the same universe. Maybe they are just similar to each other... Regaining his energy, Leiter asked with a smile: "How is the deduction of the blood source core? I forgot to tell you before that after the blood demon''s origin feeds back to the world, the creatures in the world devour each other, and they will all get full physical and spiritual levels." The improvement of the orientation, the extent of the improvement depends on the strength of the creature, and it will also be high or low." "Huh?" Manu''s plain expression suddenly changed, and he asked in amazement: "Swallow flesh and get strengthened? This is indeed similar to the effect of the blood origin bead. Isn''t there any side effect?" "No, this upgrade is harmless. After all, the homeland has been purified when returning to the source." Leiter touched his chin and thought: "I don''t know if this change will help your alchemy research?" Manu narrowed his eyes slightly, fell into deep thought, and said after a while: "This change is not trivial. If it is true, the difficulty of improving the Blood Origin Orb should be greatly reduced!" "Well, I''ll wait for your good news!" Leiter said with a smile: "I will have someone prepare an encyclopedia of languages ??in the local world later, and I will open them in front of you from the outside world. Fully grasp." "Alright..." Manu nodded, and asked again: "Is there anything else to do this time? Are you going to reopen the simulated world?" "It will take a while, there are too many things going on right now." Leiter shook his head, and said in a deep thought: "By the way, I have found the real Jayanka, and she is indeed the leader of the Blood God. After solving her , and successfully obtained a mass of dirty blood, which should contain part of the origin of the blood demon, but..." "It''s just that I don''t know how to feed it back to the world?" Manu said with a slight smile, as if he had guessed Leiter''s thoughts. Leite''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, do you have a way?" "Well... I have an idea, but I don''t know if it will succeed, and you need to bear certain risks..." Manu''s eyes shone with wisdom. "Please tell me if there is any way, I am worried about how to feed it back to the world!" Leiter said urgently. Manu was silent for a moment, considered his words, and said: "You and I both know that the homeland is currently unable to bring external entities and any spiritual bodies other than the homeowner and descendants into the simulation space." "So even if there are original things in reality, at most you can absorb them yourself, and you can''t send them into the simulation space, so that the homeland can be purified and fed back to the origin of the world." Leite nodded. What Manu said was on point, and it was also what he was worried about. "The only way is to follow the rules and exploit a loophole." "Take advantage of the loophole?" Leiter was taken aback for a moment, his face showing thought. Manu continued: "That''s right, you can devour dirty blood in reality, and then immediately enter the simulation space when it does not cause harm to your spiritual sea." "Here, the lord of the home is an invincible existence. No matter how powerful the unpurified blood demon origin is, it will be suppressed in an instant." There was a flash of surprise in Lei Te''s eyes, he nodded and said: "Well, this method is indeed feasible, but absorbing the origin of the blood demon is still too dangerous, I need to try it in a real simulation first, I hope this thing will not Destroy my body in an instant." Manu smiled, "Waiting for your good news." "Thank you!" Leite couldn''t wait to return to reality, and with a thought, he immediately turned on the system. Do you want to enable real simulation? Every simulated day consumes 1 point of destiny. "Yes, simulate a day!" There was a slight ripple in front of my eyes. Leiter calmed down, and took out a sealed alchemy container given to him by Hypastor from the space equipment. After opening his mouth, he raised his head and poured the dirty blood into his mouth. Suddenly, a smell of blood and stench spread, even though Lei Te blocked his sense of smell, he seemed to be inspired straight to the sky. But his attention was tightly focused on his body. After Leiter found that the dirty blood entered his body, he seemed to gradually wake up. The origin of the blood demon hidden in it began to condense rapidly, and quickly rushed to the depths of his spirit. Because he wanted to explore the secrets of this tainted blood, Leiter held his breath and was immersed in the sea of ??spirit. Soon, I felt a group of blood-colored phantoms break through all obstacles domineeringly, and came to the depths of the spirit. Seeing that the blood-colored phantom quickly condensed into a blood-colored bat, its breath was extremely sluggish, it flapped its wings, looked around, and seemed to recognize that this was the sea of ??spirits, so it said in a very bewitching voice: "Haha, human, have you figured it out yet? Are you willing to cooperate with me? The blood demon will not treat devout believers badly!" Leite sneered in his heart, naturally he would not agree, but asked, "Are you the avatar of the origin of the blood demon?" "Exactly." "Then do you have the memory of being in the underworld?" The blood-colored bat paused, and replied: "I don''t own a single bit of it. I only know the endless power of the body, which is as vast as the boundless void. It created me and gave me the mission of harvesting the origin of this world..." "Oh? In other words, it is also possible that you are not the clone of the Gorefiend, but its subordinate?" Leiter asked curiously as his thoughts raced. "I don''t know, but what is certain is that the connection between me and the main body must be very close, otherwise I would not be sent to this world..." The **** bat said in a high-pitched voice: "Okay, stop talking about these irrelevant things If you don''t agree to cooperate with me, I will destroy your spiritual sea!" "Cough, don''t worry, there are still a few questions. If you answer me satisfactorily, it is not impossible to cooperate with you!" Lei Te planned to play tricks, fool the other party first, and try to get more information. The **** bat fell silent, its eyes flickered, and finally lowered its voice and said, "If you have any questions, please ask quickly..." "I remember that when you came to this world, you brought an original strange thing? It seems to be a blood-colored feather..." Leiter said after thinking. A simple sentence suddenly caused the **** bat to explode. The frequency of its wings fluttered sharply, and it yelled in panic: "Who are you, how could you know this secret! Even that Shadow Demon didn''t force me to use it back then, how did you know???" Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 361： Devouring the Origin of Gorefiend (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 361 Devouring the Origin of the Blood Demon (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Oh? In the original historical trajectory, didn''t that guy Shadow Demon even push you to that point?" Leiter felt surprised in his heart, thinking that Didala guy is too useless, if he doesn''t take action, even blood Even the demon avatar can''t solve it... "Track? What original track!" The **** bat suddenly became vigilant and shrank into a ball. At this moment, it is considered to be completely aware of the difference of this human being, and its body is shrouded in a thick layer of mystery. It has never felt like this when observing other sanctuaries in the past. "Oh, it''s nothing. Since the Shadow Demon didn''t force you to use the original wonder, why didn''t you use it just now? Or...other accidents happened?" Leiter asked curiously. "During the passage of time, the power stored in the main body has been completely consumed..." the **** bat was silent for a moment, and said unwillingly. Mentioning this, the blood-colored bat felt extremely unfair. If the original strange thing it carried could last another hundred years, why would it bother to be reduced to today, and it was nearly wiped out by the human being before it? escaped! "That is to say, the original strange object is not damaged, and it can still be used as long as it is re-injected with energy?" Leiter said quickly with his eyes brightened. The **** bat said gloomyly: "In theory, that''s true, but strictly speaking, the feather is just a derivative of the original strange thing, not the original strange thing. It will be completely destroyed after being used once, and there is no infusion of the main body." , other people cant use it at all, even if you give it to you, it wont do anything! "It''s okay, show it to me first." Leiter said curiously. "Hmph, agree to cooperate with me first, and then I will show you." The **** bat didn''t take the bait at all, and always insisted on its purpose. "Alas..." Leiter looked at the **** bat, shook his head, and sighed, "Since you don''t know good from bad, don''t blame me for being rude..." "What do you want to do?!" The **** bat''s expression changed slightly, staring at the sea of ??spirits vigilantly. The next moment, Leiter mobilized his infinite mental power to surge towards the **** bat, like a tsunami with a height of 10,000 meters, covering the sky and the sun, and crushing it down! Since it is useless to be soft, it can only take strong measures to force it to hand over the blood-colored feathers. Moreover, only by completely destroying it can Leiter swallow it smoothly and absorb the original power! In an instant. The blood-colored bat was suppressed by Leiter''s spiritual sea, as if he could not see his form at all. But Leiter didn''t relax at all. He felt that the **** bat not only didn''t disappear, but was fighting fiercely. Swish Swish Swish Suddenly, countless streaks of red light shot out, forcibly opening a passage, obliterating most of Leiter''s mental power. I saw the blood-colored bat coming out of it tremblingly. Its form was more sluggish than it was at the beginning, and it was flying in mid-air, precariously, as if it might die at any time. "Hmph, you forced me, since you insist on treating me like this, at worst we will die together!" The **** bat looked terrified, and seemed to realize that the human in front of him was not like Jaianka, who had been parasitized by it a long time ago and was easy to bully. The spiritual sea of ??human beings in front of us is like a strange place to it. If it was in its heyday, it would not be afraid at all, but it has actually died once, and it is in an extremely weak state at this moment, so it is no match at all! As if he had made up his mind, the **** bat gritted his teeth, and a terrifying wave brewed in his body. boom A tremor like shaking the earth came from the sea of ??spirits. Leiter''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly gathered a vast amount of mental power, rushing towards the **** bat again. In the blink of an eye, countless high-quality spiritual cages that are as solid as diamonds but miraculously surge like a liquid are condensed in the sky above the sea of ??spirits, quickly covering the sky above the blood-colored bat, and gradually squeezing towards the inside, trying to Its obliterated! But at the next moment, the fluctuations originating from the blood-colored bat''s body brewed to an extreme, and completely erupted from its original position, like a volcano erupting that had been sleeping for thousands of years, spreading outward at 360 degrees, bringing a terrifying impact The power instantly destroyed all the spiritual barriers that Leiter had condensed. During the explosion, the blood-colored bat was broken inch by inch, turning into countless tiny blood-colored ice slags, and pierced into various areas of Leiter''s spiritual sea. "Ah... ah!" As if being pricked by countless needles, the pain spread from his mind in an instant, and a bean-sized cold sweat appeared on Leiter''s forehead, as if every inch of nerve was being stabbed fiercely by needles, which was unspeakably painful. After a few minutes, Leiter gradually got used to the pain, panting heavily, and immersed himself in the sea of ??spirit again. He knew very well that the **** bat should have blew itself up just now, and now he could no longer feel the existence of the other party in the sea of ??spirits. On the contrary, it made his spiritual sea into a mess, with dirty blood and blood thorns everywhere, seriously damaging his spiritual sea, making him feel dizzy besides the tingling pain. What''s more serious is that Leiter actually noticed that under the erosion of blood, his mental power has also been greatly weakened, which basically caused irreversible damage to the sea of ??spirits! Leite''s face was serious, he tried it, and realized that not only the speed of gathering mental power has been greatly slowed down, but also the total amount of mental power is much less than before. "Phew, fortunately it''s in the simulation, if the reality happens like this, I''m afraid it''s game over..." Leite wiped off the sweat on his forehead, opened his eyes, shook his head and sighed with lingering fear. Then he closed his eyes again, mobilized the remaining mental power, and cleaned up the dirty blood one by one. During the cleaning process, Leiter also discovered that after the **** bat died completely, the dirty blood and blood thorns scattered by the self-explosion contained a large amount of blood demon origin. The process of cleaning is also a process of digestion and absorption. Although the damage that has occurred is difficult to make up for, if it is not cleaned up in time, the consequences will only become more and more serious. However, during the process of cleaning up the dirty blood, Leiter noticed something was wrong. Every time you absorb some dirty blood, you can feel that your brain is filled with negative emotions, and you will have an urge to devour all living things. And with the process of absorbing the dirty blood, this feeling is getting stronger! During the cleanup period, Leiter''s three sons also came to the lobby on the fifth floor one by one, and saw that something was wrong with Leiter. But under Leiter''s arrangement, he honestly hid in the corner. A whole day passes. Leite managed to clean up all the dirty blood and blood thorns, and devoured the blood demon essence contained in it! Sure enough, without the purification of the homeland, it would cause endless harm. At this moment, Lei Te was sitting on the chair trembling all over, spending a lot of energy all the time to suppress the negative emotions coming from deep in his mind. In this state, although he has obtained brand new power, this power is not only difficult to control, but also his own state is extremely bad. Always draw most of your energy and suppress negative emotions, which means you can''t deal with things clearly. If it is a battle, the combat power will inevitably be greatly reduced. It can be said that under normal circumstances, the average person absorbs it rashly, which is definitely a consequence of the loss outweighing the gain. "Father, Father, are you alright?" Relai came from the corner, looked at his father worriedly, then turned around and asked, "Tuck, when did Father''s symptoms start?" Tak was taken aback for a moment, but he recalled it carefully, tilting his head, "Let me think about it..." "Two brats, I''m not sick..." Rett tried his best to suppress the desire to devour, replied with his remaining rationality, and immediately chose to end this simulation. hum Ripples appeared in front of my eyes again. The surrounding scenes changed, all crises were resolved, and Leiter returned to reality again. The real simulation is over, please choose an attribute you want to keep. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power Leite looked at the light curtain in front of him, and silently chose the last item. In an instant, a huge energy was instilled through the light sphere of home in the depths of the spiritual sea. Leite felt it clearly, this force not only released a little bit of weak mental power, but also released a trickle of blood, which merged into his spiritual sea! This time, the trickle of blood was extremely pure, without any negative impurities. After Leiter absorbed it, he felt refreshed and exhilarated, which was in stark contrast to the painful feeling in the simulation just now. The whole person''s attention was focused on the sea of ??spirits, and Leiter found that the blood-colored trickle subtly blended into it without any violation. During the whole process of integration, Leiter could also feel a slight transformation of spiritual power on a qualitative level, obtaining a power that he had never mastered before, and it was also a particularly novel feeling... Feeling it carefully, Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly. This stems from the power of the blood demon, which seems to make his spiritual power more domineering, and it seems to contain a trace of devouring power... This kind of instinctive and wonderful feeling made Leiter eager to verify it. After pondering for a moment, Leiter thought of a good idea to test, so that he could condense a conical stab containing shocking mystery in the air, and slowly stab towards himself. If he doesn''t defend himself, even he himself will still be injured by the spikes he condensed. Spike flew slowly, but he controlled the speed. Immediately afterwards, Leiter condensed the second spike and walked towards the first spike This time, Leiter not only applied the shocking mystery, but also integrated a new source of power in the spiritual sea. There was a slight **** halo on the surface of the new spikes, which added a touch of blood and strangeness to the extremely thick earth element. Leiter was curious when he saw it. It was like the tip of a needle facing a wheat awn, the two spikes collided without any accident! A violent fluctuation was generated, but it was well restrained by Leiter, avoiding damage to the castle building. Leite squinted his eyes and looked at the front with concentration, but his expression gradually showed a trace of surprise. I saw that after the pure khaki spikes were put on the blood-colored spikes, at the moment of contact, half of the mysterious power or the earth element contained in it was wiped out. Just like how he teamed up with the Ice Queen to deal with the leader of the blood god, and the other party wiped out Leiter''s spike with blood mist as soon as he came up, it was unreasonable and overbearing. In the next collision, the **** cone won without any surprise! "This power has some restraint on the origin of the elements. At least a single element will be at a disadvantage even if it is added with mystery. This is very similar to the previous fight against the blood **** leader..." Rett sat back on the soft chair, closed his eyes and thought. But that''s all, it didn''t meet Leiter''s expectations for the origin of the blood demon. If I remember correctly, the opponent can grow rapidly by devouring the blood origin orb. Even though Leiter doesn''t need it now, he still has to try it out to see if he has this ability. Take out a blood origin bead from the interspatial ring, pinch it between thumb and forefinger, just glanced at it, and Leiter instinctively felt a faint sense of hunger for it. Frowning slightly, Leiter suppressed this feeling easily. This is not a side effect, it is a bit like the desire of normal people when they see delicious food, but it is slightly stronger at the moment. Just in case there would be any side effects from swallowing the blood-origin bead, Leiter opened a real simulation and swallowed the blood-origin bead into his stomach. Fortunately, the result was very smooth. After the body digested and absorbed the blood origin bead, as if there were antibodies, all impurities were instantly wiped away, leaving only traces of pure blood energy to feed back to itself. Leite fell into deep thought again, which also shows that the spiritual origin has indeed changed to a certain extent, and he has a good restraint on flesh and blood. It can be said that he has been promoted to a position in the food chain of all life. thump thump thump thump thump thump There was a sound of footsteps with a negative frequency. Soon, Sveta came up with a fresh and delicious steak, placed it on the table, and said with a bow, "Master, this is a lunch prepared by Maru, you must have just finished a war." , should need to enjoy the food at home." "You''re right, Sveta, this steak was delivered just right." Leiter said happily: "By the way, after Tucker and Riley come back, let them come to my place as soon as possible. " "Understood, sir." Sveta responded, turned around and backed away. Smelling the tempting and delicious aroma of steak, Lei Te showed a trace of emotion, it is indeed a familiar smell... Holding a silver knife and fork in his hand, he cut off a large piece of steak. In order to verify the changes in himself, Leiter quickly put it into his mouth. Chew and swallow into the stomach. In an instant, Leiter felt a powerful force poured into the spiritual source in his mind, the fresh and delicious meat steak was quickly decomposed, and almost all the flesh and blood condensed into a pure blood force, which fed back to the limbs and bones. Close your eyes and feel carefully, whether it is physical or mental, there is an extremely subtle strengthening. If it weren''t for the sanctuary-level spiritual power, perhaps this change would not have been noticed at all. But it does exist. Leiter made a comparison with the effect of eating steak when he was in the ring tower for the first time for the first time, and he can quickly make a judgmentthe effect of this time It is more than twice as strong as last time. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) ~： The last leave note of this month The last leave slip of this month The last leave note of this month, take a break, something happened in reality, I slept very late recently, and my mental state is very bad. Update as usual tomorrow (end of this chapter) Chapter 362： The Grandson of the World (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 362 The Grandson of the World (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "I''m afraid everything stems from the fact that my evolutionary origin is more perfect. Although the world''s origin also contains the evolutionary origin, it must be several times weaker to take care of the entire world. Most people''s devouring power and evolutionary ability must be It''s more than a chip worse than me..." "From this point of view, Hypaste''s previous analysis is still correct. If this source is stronger, the blood source power that can be absorbed from flesh and blood will only increase..." Leiter opened his eyes, thinking so. dong dong dong dong dong dong A burst of rapid footsteps came from my ears, one light and one heavy, it was the sound of iron shoes and leather shoes stepping on the stairs. Leiter restrained his mind and diffused his mental power. After sensing who was coming, a smile could not help but appear on the corner of his mouth. "Here comes my son..." The footsteps are getting closer. Rilei followed Tucker, with expressions of excitement, joy, shock, and doubt mixed together. When he stepped over the last step, he saw the familiar and stalwart figure, but he was only controlled by joy. "Father, you are finally back!" "That''s right, I''m back, Rilai, you''re still so handsome." Leiter smiled. Rilei pursed her lips movedly, and took a deep breath, "Everyone misses you very much...including me!" Rilei, who was usually calm, also revealed his true feelings at this moment. As he spoke, he walked forward and rubbed Leiter''s shoulders. Rett closed his eyes comfortably. "Hey, Father, I miss you too." Seeing this scene, Tucker didn''t know what to say, so he imitated Rayleigh and said. "You can shut up if you can''t speak!" Leiter opened his eyes, glared at Tucker, and said angrily, "Could it be that you went to the battlefield alone before?" "I..." Tucker smiled awkwardly and touched his head in embarrassment. Coincidentally, two crisp long beeps came from outside the window! Two figures, one black and one red, came from the sky at high speed, and the two big eagles quickly approached, passed through the wide windows, and rushed to the hall on the fifth floor. There was a gust of wind, whistling, but fortunately, Leiter stabilized the wind element in time and did not cause a mess. "Oh, it''s Mog, I miss you so much!" Tucker saw his familiar, his eyes lit up, and he hugged him into his arms. The latter tweeted twice, then obediently hugged Tucker with his wings, and rubbed his head against Tucker''s cheek. Huoge looked at Tucker and Mog, then at Leiter, and ran over with his claws. "Haha, little guy, long time no see." Leiter habitually called Little Huoge, who came to Leiter''s side, squatted on the ground, straightened his head obediently, and enjoyed Leiter''s touch. "Chirp, chirp!" Huo Ge groaned twice comfortably, his body relaxed, and he lay half prone on the ground. Ruilai looked at Huo Ge, then at the big hand stroking Huo Ge, feeling an inexplicable sense of security, and said with a smile: "Father, on the way here just now, I heard Tucker introduce what you did on the battlefield. It is really shocking to turn the world around by yourself. It is a pity that I couldn''t see your demeanor with my own eyes." "And I never imagined that now your strength has been promoted to the sanctuary. I thought that in this war, you would at most become a grand duke, but the final result was unexpected." "By the way, you have become a sanctuary this time, what honor will the king grant you?" "Well... the king." Leiter said softly. "What, what?" Ruilai was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously paused in the massage movement, suspecting that he had misheard just now, and asked, "King? What king?" "I said... I will be the king from now on..." "Ah? Father, when did you kill King Milan?!" Tucker suddenly widened his eyes and turned his neck to look at his father blankly. Mog also imitated Tucker, yelled twice, and turned their necks to look at Leiter together. Retts hand that was caressed by Huo Ge suddenly stopped, a black line appeared on his forehead, and he looked at Tucker, why did the high IQ go offline again as soon as the war was over... "When did I say that the King of Milan was going to be killed?" Leiter twitched the corner of his mouth, stroked his forehead and said. Tucker blinked, as if realizing that he had said something wrong, silently turned his back to his father, and looked at the corner of the wall. Mog also turned around with Tucker, and even used a **** wing to wrap Tucker''s back in mercy... "well" Rett shook his head, thinking that in order to maintain Tucker''s IQ, is it possible to create a special war? Putting away the absurd thoughts, Leiter looked at Ruilai, his expression relaxed a lot, pulled out a chair, and said, "Sit down, Ruilai, long time no see, we have a lot to talk about." Ri Lai was full of smiles, and obediently sat in front of Lei Te, ready to listen carefully to his father''s introduction of the war history of this peerless battle. However, the first sentence that Leiter spoke made Rilai a little overwhelmed. "Rilei, when will you work harder and have a third child with Kelina? The population of our Green family is still not enough..." "Ah, ah?" Rilai blushed and smiled awkwardly, "Ha, ha, why did my lord father suddenly think of asking this question, let''s talk about the business, such as you just said... the king?" "Why is this not a serious matter? This is a serious matter!" Leiter said solemnly, "Taker should have told you that we have won the ultimate battle between humans and orcs, and the situation of the whole world will follow. , will undergo earth-shaking changes, with my contribution, isnt it enough to stand on its own as a country? "So that''s how it is!" Riley was taken aback. Although he had a quick mind, his vision and knowledge had never touched the top of the world. After being awakened by his father and shocked, Ruilai''s eyes were gradually filled with joy, and then he stood up from the chair excitedly, "Congratulations, my lord father, congratulations to the king!" "Haha, it doesn''t have to be like this!" Leiter smiled, waved his hands and said, "Sit, sit down and talk." "En!" Ruilai licked his lips, unable to contain his excitement. After sitting down obediently, his eyes rolled slightly, and he asked again: "Father, have you thought about the name of our kingdom?" "Let''s decide with our family''s surname. Anyway, other kingdoms on the mainland are basically named after their surnames. Except for the Ice Kingdom, it depends on the environment." Leiter said his thoughts. "Understood, the Green Kingdom, this name is easier to pronounce than other kingdoms." Relai said happily. "Yes, from now on you will all be princes, your status will rise, and the burden on your shoulders will naturally become heavier." Ruilai nodded solemnly, his expression gradually serious. Suddenly, Leiter changed the subject and said meaningfully: "So... Only our family can continue to spread out, so that we can ensure that our royal family has successors who can manage the huge Green Kingdom." "Tuck!" "Hey! Here you are, Father!" Tucker, who was combing Mog''s feathers, gave a shock, suddenly trembled, and quickly replied. "What did I just say? Did you hear that?" Rhett said with a dark face. "You just said that you want Rilai to work harder and have a third child." Tucker said loudly very bluntly. Riley twitched, glanced at Tucker, covered his face and lowered his head, he really couldn''t see... "Huh, what about you?" Leiter said, "You didn''t listen to a word of what I said later, did you?" "I, I''m listening carefully." Tucker scratched his head with a smile, "I''m working hard, too..." "Hmm...that''s about the same..." Leiter''s face softened, he picked up the blueberry juice, and took a sip. "By the way, Father, a strange thing happened in the world a while ago, I wonder if you heard about it?" Rilai looked at the blue-purple color of the blueberry juice cup, his eyes flickered, and suddenly remembered something, and then asked quickly. "Oh? What''s the matter? Let''s hear it." Leiter was curious. "Including me, everyone on the southwestern border has absorbed excess energy when eating meat, which can directly strengthen the physical and mental power." Ruilai said solemnly: "Although this strengthening power is extremely weak, But I don''t think this discovery is trivial." Taker also slapped his forehead, "Yes, I found out too, but I forgot to tell my father all the time." "Do you know what''s going on?" Riley asked. Leite pondered for a moment, thought about it, maybe it is necessary to bring children into the simulation world in the future, and it is more likely to continue to capture other original powers, so he directly revealed some facts at this moment: "Well, not only do I know, I did it!" The voice fell. Rilei and Tucker were dumbfounded, straightened their necks, and were speechless in shock. "Cough, you two, relax a bit. I''ve actually kept this secret for a long time, but now, it''s time for you to know a little bit." Leiter coughed twice, and patted Riley on the shoulder. "This..." Riley opened his mouth, but stopped talking. He wanted to say, how is this possible? If someone else said that, he would definitely dismiss it as bragging. But the person who said this right now is none other than the father who seems to be omnipotent! "Ah? How did you do it? Father!" Tucker''s mouth gradually turned into Doraemon''s pocket in another dimension, and he said loudly: "Is it because you are the son of the world? I heard people outside say that , then am I the grandson of the world? Why didnt I feel anything special... By the way, I realized the power of mystery a while ago, could it be because of this reason! " Taker became more and more excited as he spoke, and the speed of his speech became faster and faster, crackling like falling beans. At the end of the speech, he seemed to realize something suddenly, and stared at his father with wide eyes, without blinking, as if he was asking for proof. However, there was a bang. A small rock fell to the ground. Accompanied by a sudden cry of ''Ouch'', Tucker fell back and covered his forehead with his hands. A big lump was visible to the naked eye. With a distressed face, he muttered aggrievedly: "Father, you Why did you hit me suddenly, I am no longer a child!" "Deserved it!" Leite said with a dark face: "The children of the world are all talking about fooling the outside world. The whole world is the only one that is superior to me! Only you are the real ''children of the world''..." "What, what do you mean..." Tucker, with rough skin and thick flesh, quickly lost swelling on his forehead, filled with curiosity again, and stared blankly at his father. Rui Lai half-understands, frowning and thinking, father seems to be stronger, but at the same time, more mysterious... Rett glanced at the faces of the two, then stood up suddenly, and beckoned to Tucker: "Tuck, come here." "What, what are you doing..." Tucker''s complexion changed, with fear in his eyes, he said submissively: "Father, I was wrong, stop beating me, can you change the punishment method..." Hearing these words, Leiter smiled helplessly, "Whoever wants to punish you, come here quickly, there are benefits waiting for you. And Ruilai, you should also come closer." "Oh, oh." When Tucker heard that it was good, the atrophy on his face receded instantly, and he rushed forward heartlessly, standing side by side with Rilai. Rett put his left and right hands on the shoulders of Tucker and Riley, and asked the same question: "You, are you willing to build a homeland together and never betray!" Tucker and Riley looked at each other, not knowing why, but they both nodded in tacit understanding at the same time. "Very good!" Leiter exhaled, and whispered: "Remember, no matter what happens later, don''t resist." "clear!" "Um!" The two nodded, looking at their father with bright eyes, full of expectation. Immediately, Leiter closed his eyes and immersed himself in his homeland. Rilei looked at his father, and began to think in his heart, what would happen in the future. Suddenly. An attraction from the depths of the soul was generated out of thin air, and the expressions of the two changed slightly. They immediately closed their eyes and subconsciously wanted to resist, but recalling what their father told them just now, they forced themselves to give up struggling. next moment. The two of them felt their eyes go dark, and then they came to a colorful and distorted space. "Welcome home, my children." Rett''s phantom stood in the air, smiling and looking at the bewildered Riley and Tucker. Their expressions were bewildered and surprised, perfectly in line with his judgment. "Where is this? Father, did you take us to another world?" Tucker looked around, and finally asked his father curiously. Ruilai looked at the state of his body, which was also extremely novel. He stretched out his hand and kicked his legs. After adapting to his state, he touched his chin and said, "This is home? What can we do here? ? "There are many things that can be done..." Leiter smiled mysteriously and waved towards the void. I saw a light red spot flashing from a distance, and then it got closer and closer, and quickly came to the side, condensing a figure. Riley and Tucker looked tense, watched the incomprehensible phenomenon happen, and then looked at their father with a very natural expression, as if they were not surprised by this, and then they were a little relieved. "Tuck, Rilai, how are you? Leiter introduced you to me. One is extremely intelligent and the other is brave and reckless. Hehe, it seems that this is really the case now..." With a kind smile, Manu greeted Riley and Tucker says hello. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 363： The true face of the blood demon avatar (ask for a monthly ticket, a recommended ticket Chapter 363 The True Face of the Blood Demon Avatar (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Ah? Father, why do you say that about me..." Tucker looked at his father and complained bitterly. But seeing his father''s expression of something wrong, he immediately returned to normal, "Hey, Father''s evaluation is very good, I will definitely correct it positively!" Rett nodded with a smile, and said: "Tuck, Rilai, let me introduce you. This is Manu, a wise man who has lived in the home for a long time. You can understand it as the housekeeper of the home." "Housekeeper?" Relai thought secretly, and then greeted politely, "Grandpa Manu, hello." "Hey, Grandpa Manu, hello." Tucker smiled and followed suit. "Hehe, it''s also good for you, the homeland welcomes you." Manu smiled slightly, and then looked at Leiter, "How is the result of the test, the origin of the blood demon..." "It has been successfully absorbed by me, and then I will return to reality, bring it into the simulation space, and feed it back to the world!" Leiter calmed down. "Well, I''ll wait for you here." Manu nodded. Rilei and Tucker were confused and didn''t understand what Father and Manu were talking about. The next moment, the two of them went dark again, and then returned to reality. The two of them looked at each other, looking at his father, Ruilai took the lead to ask: "Are we going in later? What''s the use there?" "Of course, you will know later!" Rett took out the alchemy container from the space ring, swallowed the dirty blood, put his arms on the two of them, and returned to the simulation space in an instant. This time, as soon as Riley and Tucker came back to their senses, they were stunned by the scene before them. I saw a terrifying **** shadow mixed with the phantom of my father. The **** shadow was moving slowly, but suddenly it seemed that something particularly terrifying happened, and it flew from Leiter''s body at a flying speed. get away. "Certainly!" Leite watched the blood shadow condense into a bat, and his heart was indeed effective. He immediately used the authority of the lord of the homeland, and fixed a certain space in a single thought. Before the **** bat had time to make other movements, it followed Leiter''s thoughts, as if it had been immobilized, and was imprisoned in place without moving. But there was still a trace of horror in those piercing pupils. "When you get here, don''t try to escape again. I would like to advise you, I will untie you later, you''d better stop where you are, or don''t blame me for letting you be annihilated." Leiter said a harsh word coldly. Immediately untie the **** bat. Sure enough, the blood-colored bat obediently stopped in place, wrapping its body into a ball with its wings, showing that it was extremely nervous. It looked around and said in a high-pitched voice: "What is this place? You, who are you, how did you bring me here? This is not an ability that people in the elemental world should master!" "I don''t need to worry about who I am." Leiter said coldly, "Tell me where you hid the **** feather?" "The Scarlet Feather?" The **** bat was puzzled, but quickly reacted, and exclaimed: "You are talking about the original strange thing? No, it''s impossible! How can you know this secret? I haven''t revealed this to anyone. Even the original Shadow Demon never forced me to use it, no one in this world should know about it!" Listening to this familiar rhetoric, which was very similar to the real simulation just now, Leiter raised his eyebrows and said: "You don''t need to ask why, you just need to answerwhere!" The last three words are extremely cold. The blood-colored bat fell silent suddenly, looking at the colorful and distorted space around, exuding a terrifying, mysterious, and strange powerful aura, looking at Leiter''s eyes, there was a faint change. "After I say it, can you spare my life." As if making up his mind, the **** bat lowered its posture and said with its head down. Leite squinted his eyes, put his hands on his chest, and said simply: "No problem, tell me where the Scarlet Feather is stored. After I confirm it, I promise to let you live." The **** bat stared at Leiter''s face, feeling a little terrified in his heart. The more crisply the other party spoke, the more it doubted the authenticity of the words. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the **** bat suddenly blinked in surprise, and screamed strangely: "Huh? My connection with the main body disappeared?" Gradually, the blood-colored bat came to its senses, and the face of the blood-colored bat showed disbelief. Then, it flapped its wings rapidly, expressing its excitement, and yelled directly: "Doesn''t it mean that I am completely free now? Oh my god, the main body can''t control my life and death!" "Huh?" Seeing the **** bat fluttering and hovering suddenly, Leiter''s face moved slightly, "Isn''t the blood demon itself unable to sense the situation here? Could it be that you still had a way to contact them before?" The **** bat suppressed his excitement, shook his head and said: "It is true that we can''t communicate, but I can always feel the control from the underworld in the past. It is precisely because of this weak connection that the main body can perceive and control my life and death. , if I want to defect, it can execute me at any time." Leite''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, after a little thought, he was replaced by cold again, and coldly snorted: "Hmph, what does this mean? How can I believe that you are lying!" "It''s about this time, I advise you not to play tricks, and tell me everything you know, so that I can let you live." "Great master, I''m telling the truth, and I don''t have the slightest intention to deceive you!" The blood-colored bat is no longer the tyranny and cruelty of the past, but is as humble as a pug, flattering: "You can easily control my life and death here, you are the great master, I am willing to abandon the dark and turn to the light, and completely surrender to you!" "The blood-colored feather is actually just a derivative of the original strange thing. Although I don''t know its real name, its function is to help people escape death. However, only the blood demon and its descendants are eligible to use it, and the original body is also required. Energy infusion." "However, it has exhausted its energy a hundred years ago and lost its function. I hid it in a secret room in Huilu Kingdom. You can get it at any time." After finishing speaking, the Scarlet Bat looked up nervously at Leiter, observing his facial expressions, trying to read his inner thoughts. "Pity" Leite kept his face calm all the time, and said in a cold voice. The surrender of the blood-colored bat was a bit beyond his expectation, but it was also reasonable. If what the other party said was true, without the threat of the blood demon, it would not be difficult to understand why he surrendered to the enemy at the time of life and death. "What''s the pity?" The **** bat asked nervously, "I would like to recognize you as the master, and I can tell you everything I know, please spare my life!" "I''ve taken a fancy to the origin of the blood demon on your body, I''m afraid I won''t be able to save your life..." Rett looked at the **** bat and said regretfully. To be honest, if he could, he really wanted to subdue it and store it in the simulation space. Wouldn''t this be the second life with autonomous consciousness? In the future, we can carry out simulations, and we can also bring an extra helper... "The origin of the blood demon? Do you want this?" The **** bat was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "This origin of the blood demon is full of filth. I didn''t lie to you, you can''t absorb it at all! If you forcibly absorb it, you will suffer irreversible side effects! Even if it is used as a material for research, it will not be able to gain anything, because the blood demon is extremely evil in origin, and if you are not careful, you will be infected by it! It can be destroyed, but it is difficult to purify, " Leite looked straight at the **** bat, and finally sighed, "Others can''t do anything, it doesn''t mean I don''t..." Hearing this, the **** bat''s complexion changed drastically. Guessing the opponent''s determination, he yelled in panic: "Great master, please walk around me..." Halfway through the conversation, it stopped abruptly. Because Leiter has already called up the light curtain and made a choice. To purify this group of Gorefiends origin still needs more than a thousand destiny points, which is a little less than the Fate value required for the Gorefiends origin obtained in the simulation a thousand years ago, but because the same origin law cannot be fed back repeatedly, it actually shows that the present situation Tuanbenyuan additionally contains richer rules. If it is fed back to the world, the efficiency of extracting blood power will undoubtedly increase! Leiter thought in his mind, in the simulated space, the **** bat suddenly screamed piercingly! "Gee~~" Rett frowned, seeing Tucker and Rilai showing a hint of pain, as if they were affected by the scream. Even Leiter, as the owner of the homeland, was not affected by this cry, but he could feel a special power contained in it, as if reaching the source of the soul. "This **** bat is interesting, but unfortunately, it will be erased soon." "No matter how high the value is, it can''t be compared to feeding back to the origin of the world, so that each future generation can contain more sufficient power of origin, and under my control, become the world''s top genius!" Thinking of this, the trace of regret in Leiter''s eyes faded away, watching the tainted blood being hit by a ray of colorful distorted light, he trembled quickly. At the same time, there were screams and begging for mercy, but Leiter remained indifferent and watched indifferently. After about half a minute, I saw that the color of the tainted blood gradually became purer, from scarlet to bright red, and exuded a faint halo, which seemed somewhat holy. After the bright red source was completely finalized, it flew into the sky like a meteor chasing the moon, and quickly disappeared. Leite''s attention quickly shifted to the core of the homeland. He felt the phantom of the core of the homeland. The earthworm-like evolutionary origin huddled in the corner turned into a small snake, which had obviously grown. Only then did he feel relieved and returned to the simulation space. "Father, look, what is that?!" As soon as he returned to the simulation space, Leiter frowned when he heard Tucker shouting in shock. But looking in the direction of his finger, he couldn''t help being surprised. I saw a translucent bat phantom floating in the place where the **** bat stayed just now. In terms of body shape, it is somewhat similar to the **** bat before, but it lacks tentacles, and its hideous mouthparts have also become smaller, including the edges and corners on its wings, which are smooth and somewhat similar to butterfly wings. Rett''s face showed a hint of doubt. Obviously, this transparent bat is the remnant of the **** bat just now, but now it seems that it is not completely dead? But what is going on in the current state? He cast his eyes on Manu, who also looked thoughtful, but when he met Leiter''s gaze, he showed a bit of helplessness, and spread his hands to express that he had no opinion. Lei Te nodded, looked at the **** bat, oh no, it should be a transparent bat now, and pulled it in front of him. Upon close observation, it was found that the size of the bat has also shrunk a lot, only the size of a palm, coupled with its exquisite body shape, it looks a little cute. If other people don''t know the origin and past experience of the other party, they will definitely be deceived by this harmless appearance. But Rhett was absolutely impossible, and instead poked the transparent bat with his finger. "Hey, wake up, don''t pretend to be asleep." The transparent bat was motionless, as if passed out. "do you died?" "It looks really dead, Manu, come and collect the body." Lei Te pretended to shout. "Oh no no no no, I''m awake, I''m awake!" Hearing the threat, the transparent bat trembled, its body trembled, and it yelled loudly. Hearing the familiar voice and tone, Leiter heaved a sigh of relief. Sure enough, it is still a familiar formula and a familiar taste... "Tell me, what is going on with your appearance?" Rett looked at the transparent bat up and down, and asked curiously. Even when he was talking, his hands and feet were not honest. He squeezed his wings and patted his back, and was extremely interested in the material of this transparent bat. "Uh... you mean... my current appearance?" The transparent bat glanced down at its own body, with deep confusion in its eyes, and replied weakly: "I don''t know, I still want to ask you How did I become like this, just now, even I thought I was going to die..." "How did you transform from a **** bat into this look just now? Describe the whole process and feelings in detail. If the description is good, it is not impossible to save your life." Leiter said in a very seductive voice Said, looking at the transparent bat with brighter pupils, he suddenly changed the topic, and said in a cold voice: "But if I find out that you have cheated me, or if you find out that you have cheated me in the future, don''t blame me for the new and old grudges. Let you know what it means not to live, not to die!" "Okay, okay, I understand!" The transparent bat shuddered, and said sincerely: "I understand, I understand, I will definitely tell you everything I know." Rett nodded in satisfaction, "Let''s talk!" "Well. In fact, when you ordered to purify me just now, I first felt enveloped by a vast and unpredictable force, and I couldn''t raise a trace of resistance. Then I felt that the strength and vitality of my whole body were sucked out Leave." This process was extremely painful. I could only watch and endure it. The despair at that time, alas, cannot be described at all "But to my surprise, when all the strength in my body was pulled away, I didn''t die. Instead, I felt a burst of relief, as if the endless shackles and cages were broken, not to mention how comfortable it is!" Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 364： Howling Soul (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Now, although I have lost a lot of power, and all the abilities given by the main body have been lost, I can clearly feel that the whole body seems to have ushered in a new transformation." After the words fell, in order to prove himself, the transparent bat tried to mobilize the strength in its body, like taking a big breath, but actually accumulating energy. The next moment, there was a howl aimed at the soul! I saw an invisible wave spreading in the form of ripples, and an extremely thin sound seemed to resound through the entire space. Leite''s pupils shrank suddenly, feeling the strangeness of this power, which can directly attack people''s soul and consciousness! Immediately, he looked at Manu, Tucker, and Rilai, all of whom showed extreme pain. Leite''s complexion changed slightly, and with a wave of his big hand, an invisible force silenced the wailing invisible. Tucker and Ruilai shook their heads, gradually feeling better, and looked at the transparent bat again, becoming extremely jealous. "Father, this ability is so weird, it seems to have directly attacked my consciousness and spiritual power." Ruilai frowned tightly, recalling the feeling just now, looked at the transparent bat, and said solemnly. "Me too, as if my soul was being pierced by a needle, I''ve never felt this way before!" Tucker echoed. Manu also nodded, "Well, I am a little better than them, not as painful as described, but I can also feel attacked." Rilei and Tucker looked at Manu with a hint of admiration in their eyes. The attack that made the two of them miserable just now had no effect on the other party. Rylai thought secretly in his heart, I am afraid that this Manu is not as simple as a butler as his father said... "Is this your new ability? Do you have any other abilities." Leiter looked at the transparent bat again and asked calmly. "It should be gone. This is the only power in my body. I only felt it after the blood demon''s source was pulled away. I didn''t even notice that this ability was still contained in my body before." The transparent bat said sincerely. Leite fell silent, and asked again, "Do you remember what the body of the Blood Demon looks like?" "I can''t remember..." The transparent bat shook its head and said, then looked at Lei Te with the eyes of survival, and said hopefully: "Great master, you see that I really have nothing to do with the blood demon now, can you please forgive me?" One life, from now on I will only follow you!" Leite raised his brows and pointed out: "If, in the future, I want to deal with the blood demon..." "The subordinates are willing to take the lead and be the first to charge the horn of the blood demon!" The transparent bat was impassioned, and responded quickly as if it had been injected with chicken blood, with an extremely clear attitude. Leite smiled, "Very good, remember what you said, solving the blood demon will be the first step on your road to redemption!" "Understood, great master!" The transparent bat nodded quickly like a chicken pecking at rice. "Did you see that old man? His name is Manu. From now on, he will be your direct superior. During my absence, everything must follow his orders, understand?" Leiter pointed to Manu , ordered the transparent bat. "Understood, the great master." The transparent bat responded, then turned and bowed to Manu from the air, "Master Manu, please take care of me from now on!" Manu cupped his hands in the air in response. "Well..." Leiter is quite satisfied with the transparent bat''s attitude, no matter if it is sincere or pretending, but as long as he is in this simulated space, he will never be able to escape from his own Wuzhishan, even if he pretends, he has to pretend for a lifetime! "I''ll give you a name, let''s call it...Minger!" Leiter pointed to the transparent bat. "Thank you for the name, my lord. From now on, I will be Minge!" Minge said respectfully, "Master Master, since you need the derivative of the original strange thing, I can take you there. The strange thing has a faint aura. , the sanctuary is also difficult to detect, if you search for it yourself, I am afraid it will take a lot of effort." "No need, I can go by myself, you can stay here forever!" Leiter shook his head and said: "Later, you have to go to a place with me." "Listen to the Master''s orders!" Rett looked at Manu, "This time we will continue to go to the beginning of the creation of the world. The communication with the alchemist from ten thousand years ago we mentioned last time, I''m afraid it will be postponed to the next time..." "No problem, you are the owner of the home." "At the beginning of the creation of the world? Father, what do you mean?" Riley frowned and looked at his father in confusion. Leite smiled mysteriously, "Literally, don''t be impatient, no matter what happens later, don''t be surprised." "Understood." Riley nodded, and asked thoughtfully, "By the way, Father, has Thales already gone with you?" Leite looked at Rilai in surprise, "That''s right, smart boy, Thales did go with me twice." "Ah? Father, you are biased, why do you only take Thales and not me!" Tucker yelled with his mouth wide open. "Go away, didn''t this bring you now?" Leiter said with a dark face: "Okay, keep quiet, next... start time travel!" After the voice fell, everyone was silent for a moment, and Tucker closed his mouth obediently. With a thought, Leiter started the simulation. Please select the initial time of the simulation world. "In the beginning of creation." Please select participating members "Tucker and Riley." The simulation world consumes 1 point of destiny every day of simulation, should it be activated immediately? "yes!" With the end of the selection, the simulation space suddenly turned upside down. The colorful and distorted rays of light quickly intertwined and merged, as if fast forwarding 10,000 times, gradually condensing a world! Seeing such a bizarre scene, Minger opened his mouth wide and was stunned, completely unaware that the infinite mighty power of the great ruler could create a world in an instant. "How powerful is this Lord Master?!" Minger''s mind was as shocked as a surging wave, and he sighed with emotion. It couldn''t understand at all, and couldn''t figure it out. Suddenly, a slight attraction came from the world that was about to condense ahead, Minge''s complexion changed slightly, and he was about to fly forward subconsciously. "Don''t move, you can''t participate in the cohesion of the world, otherwise if you die inside, no one can save you!" A voice came from not far away. Manu flew to Minger''s side, looked at the translucent body, the curiosity in his eyes was fleeting, and quickly reminded him. Minger stopped the car in time when he heard the words, turned around to look, and had some admiration for this mysterious reddish light and shadow. After all, his own trick just now couldn''t help him, which shows that he is also a powerful person. Moreover, the other party followed Master Juggernaut much earlier than himself, no matter in terms of qualifications and abilities, he is definitely far ahead of himself! "Thank you, Lord Manu, for reminding me." Minger lowered his head, rolled his eyes slightly, and said respectfully, "What''s the situation in the world ahead? Is it completely real?" "Of course, you also felt it, didn''t you?" Manu said meaningfully: "Just wait patiently. When the time comes, you will go with me." "clear!" Feeling that the simulated world is about to condense, Leiter, as the lord of the homeland, still can''t detect a slightly stronger atmosphere, saying that everyone is at the level of ordinary people. It''s just that Leiter''s only curiosity is what kind of state are those who have not yet awakened? According to the recent experience in the simulated world, Leiter already knows that he can only possess the dead, and the underlying logic is nothing more than losing his soul. At the beginning of the creation of the world, these people have woken up in a daze, have no self-awareness, have not yet awakened, and cannot tell whether they are dead or alive... Huh? While Rhett was thinking, he suddenly realized that the third-level female knight who had not yet awakened was not included in the possessable breath. In an instant, Leiter became even more curious about the secrets at the beginning of the creation. Due to the change of personnel brought this time, it is impossible to go back to the last simulation node, and it still needs to start from the initial period, so Leiter chose the three figures with the closest bodies. next moment. The world also seemed to be speeding up countless times, and even Leiter couldnt see what the whole process was like. It seemed like a long time passed, and it seemed that only a moment passed. Finally, the surrounding world took on a new look, frozen in a gray mist. "Father...Father, where did you take me..." While Lei Te was looking at the strange environment around him, a rough voice came from the mist beside him. Although the voice was very strange, Lei Te could intuitively be sure that the tone must be Tucker! "Father, what is this place?" Another calm voice came, a skinny blond young man with naked body pushing through the gray fog, and came to Leite with a cautious expression, obviously he was not used to the state of being honest. There is no doubt that this is Rayleigh. "These questions will be explained to you later, come to me first, Tucker!" Leiter speeded up his speech and shouted towards the source of the sound. This time, his voice became a little different, but with the experience last time, he can already adapt quickly. A moment later, a naked young man with short blond hair and a naked body walked over through the gray fog. While covering his crotch with his hands, he looked at the young man who was not a few years older than himself in extreme shock, and shouted loudly. road: "Father? Why did you change your appearance? Huh? No, I seem to have changed too, and you, Riley, too!" Ruilai said awkwardly: "Father, what is our situation now? Can you find two clothes to wear first?" "Good boy, I''m afraid I can''t. Have you forgotten what period I just mentioned?" "What period... the beginning of creation?!" Rylai murmured subconsciously, and then woke up suddenly. He thought that his father was just joking just now, how could it be possible to go back to the beginning of the creation of the world, but he didn''t expect everything to be true? ! "Shouldn''t there be a large area of ??trees at the beginning of the creation?" Tucker asked with wide-eyed eyes. "Why is it a tree?" Rhett looked at Tucker in surprise. "Oh, Thales told me before that the book he read said that human beings grow from trees, what is it called... Oh yes, that is called the World Tree!" Tucker recalled carefully, and then Said presumptuously. Leiter twitched the corner of his mouth, slapped Tucker''s shoulder heavily, and said earnestly: "My child, that must be a story in a novel. You have to distinguish illusion from reality..." "Huh? Thales kid didn''t tell a story, he dared to lie to me, he must take care of him when he goes back!" Tucker said angrily, rubbing his fists. Ruilai looked around, seeing the thick and impenetrable gray fog, and said with some concern: "Father, will it be dangerous for you to bring us here? I feel that we are all just ordinary people now. If you have a strong physique, if you encounter an accident, you will not have any resistance!" "Children, don''t worry, this is a simulated space evolved from our homeland. As long as it is in danger, it can be terminated at any time." Leiter shook his head with a smile and comforted him. "Really? That''s great!" Tucker''s eyes lit up, and he had a kind of blind trust in his father. Even if it sounded too bizarre, he chose to accept it without hesitation. Then, in order to reassure Tucker and Rilai completely, Leiter thought for a moment, and briefly explained and described everything about the homeland, to the surprise of the two. After digesting the information, Ruilai took a deep breath, his eyes sparkled, and he said, "Father, you brought us here for some purpose, right? Tell us, what should we do next!" Leite looked around, looked at the gray fog all over the sky, and said in a deep voice: "You first try to use meditation to absorb the gray mist between heaven and earth. I suspect that this gray mist is a magical substance at the beginning of the world, and it is of great benefit to the world and people." Taker looked at the gray fog around him, blinked, and then looked at Leiter again, "What about me, Father, can I do without spiritual talent?" "Of course, the so-called talent in reality refers to reaching a certain standard, but in fact, everyone has such a trace. As long as they practice here, no matter who they are, they will be blessed like a god!" Leiter said: "Ruilai , you tell Tucker the method of meditation, I will practice it myself and show it to you." "Understood, Father!" Rilei nodded, recalled the content of Fan Ming''s thoughts, and began to explain to Tucker in detail. At the same time, both of them pulled out a bit of energy to look at Leiter, and sat on the ground. With the operation of meditation, the gray mist between the sky and the earth penetrated into the body. The eyes of the two were full of shock. In their feelings, the sense of oppression from their father was gradually getting stronger, and their mental strength was rising rapidly like a rocket. Soon after. Leite has already completed his training, and it will be difficult to improve his mental strength after reaching the peak of the third level. This bottleneck is completely different from reality. Although the barriers in reality are thick, at least they can be eliminated bit by bit, and they can be broken through over time. But at this moment, Leiter only felt that the road ahead was cut short, and he kept walking in place during the cultivation process, and was blocked by heaven and earth. Ask for a wave of monthly tickets at the end of the month, thank you all sincerely! By the way, ask for a tip that I havent asked for for a long time Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 365： back to the beginning Chapter 365 Back to the beginning Seeing that both Rilai and Tucker were also in meditation, Leiter returned to the content of the breathing method, stood a little farther away, silently guided the blood in the body, made one after another strange movements, and started to practice. When Rilai and Tucker also finished training, a gleam of joy flashed in their eyes. Before they had time to recollect the feeling of training just now, they were surprised to see the movements Leiter was doing at this time. "Father, are you practicing breathing?" Ruilai''s pupils shrank slightly, and then suddenly realized, yes, who stipulated that the breathing method and the meditation method cannot be practiced together? It''s just that in reality, there are very few characters with both talents. Even if they do appear, no one will waste energy equally on the two extraordinary systems. After all, the stronger the strength and the longer the lifespan, it is enough to attract people to specialize. And even if a second-level dual-cultivation supernatural is born, it is still not an opponent of a third-level supernatural, so smart people will choose to only cultivate the first department, and it has become the consensus of the entire continent over time. "That''s right, you should practice breathing as well, there will be other surprises waiting for you later!" Leiter said out of breath, shouting dripping all over his body, dripping directly on the ground under his feet. "Oh, good!" Tucker shook his head, quickly came to his senses, and began to teach the content of breathing method to Ruilai. Soon, on the open ground, the father and son performed the same breathing method tacitly, making weird and twisted postures one by one. As time passed, the surrounding gray mist also penetrated silently into the body, strengthening the bodies of the three of them. A few tens of minutes later, the father and son stopped practicing one after another. The figures and physiques of each of them are in stark contrast to those just now. The muscle lines are particularly obvious, the height and arm span are also more slender, and the energy and spirit are more abundant. "Phew, it''s so cool, I''ve never had this kind of experience in my life. In such a short period of time, I can enjoy the speed of practicing like flying!" Tucker said with a laugh while stretching his body. Ruilai also twisted his neck and looked at his body happily, but his eyes gradually showed a trace of confusion, "Huh? Why can''t I feel the existence of elements? I thought it was because of my lack of mental strength. Now it seems that it is the world''s The elements themselves are extremely thin..." "You''re right, even battle qi doesn''t have elemental attributes anymore!" Tucker came back to his senses, his smile subsided, and he noticed this abnormality, closed his eyes and experienced it carefully, and said, "But through practicing the breathing method, It is really interesting to develop the potential of the physical body and still give birth to a non-attribute fighting spirit." Leiter was used to this, but suddenly, he looked at Tucker, seemed to think of something, and said quickly: "Tuck, you were a knight before, and you have mastered a variety of fighting skills. Try to use them here." Although there is gray fog all around, it can greatly speed up the cultivation speed, but it will not be of any help in practicing fighting skills. After all, practicing fighting skills requires hard work and understanding, not physical and mental strength. Enhancement. Rett had already tried it in the last simulation, and those who don''t have the basics can''t master it in a short time. But this time with Tucker, the situation is different. He really wants to see what happens when this kind of non-attribute fighting spirit performs fighting skills. Tucker nodded quickly after hearing this, bent his waist and knees, gathered strength, waved his palm like a knife, and shouted in one breath: "Flame Slash!" There was only a whoosh sound, and there were bursts of sonic booms in the air, and a pure white airflow condensed in Tucker''s hands, and when it fell from top to bottom, it formed a half-moon arc. rushed into the gray fog quickly, flew more than ten meters before dissipating slowly... Feeling the power of this blow, Leiter and Rilai looked moved. Although it lacks the power of burning compared to the flame slash performed by fire-type grudges with added fire elements, the pure striking power is also no small matter, and it must be much stronger than physical punching and kicking. Taker retracted his posture, his face returned to normal, he grinned and said: "It seems to be quite effective. This pure grudge is a bit interesting. It feels a little different from the fire grudge, but it''s hard to say where the difference is." "Not bad." Leiter applauded, nodded approvingly, and said: "Try phantom backtracking again." "Okay!" Tucker turned around and ran towards another uninhabited land, making a thumping sound when he stepped on the ground. A second later, Tucker, who ran more than ten meters away, was covered with white douqi light, which was extremely dazzling, as if to pierce the gray fog around him. The next moment, almost like a teleportation, Tucker, who had already run away, returned to the origin with a trajectory that was difficult to see with the naked eye. A gust of wind whistled, blowing Rhett and Rilai''s hair fluttering. Tucker turned his head to face his father with a smile: "When performing Phantom Backtracking, I feel that there is not much difference between using non-attribute fighting energy and using fire-type fighting energy. It may be that when performing attack-type fighting skills, the power will have different degrees. Weaken." "I see, it''s interesting..." Leiter touched his chin, lost in thought. Suddenly, two light spots, one large and one small, one bright and one dark, appeared in front of them. Tak turned pale with fright, pointed to the sky and shouted: "Father, look, something is coming!" Rilei looked in the direction of the finger, looking nervous, but when he saw a light red light, his expression moved slightly, and he gradually relaxed, as if he had guessed something. "Don''t be nervous, Tucker, it''s our own." Leiter patted Tucker on the shoulder, and looked up, showing a hint of joy. "One of our own?" Tucker was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized after reacting: "I see, it''s Grandpa Manu." The light quickly approached, and it was indeed Manu and Minger. Greeted a few times with a smile, Manu looked at Leite, "The source of the fire is coming soon." Leite''s eyes lit up, "It''s so good, then I''ll ask you to drive them here later..." "Hehe, it''s a trivial matter." Manu said with a smile: "I came here to tell you another matter. Regarding Minger, it seems that it can''t practice meditation. When I took it to observe in front of the world barrier just now, it couldn''t do it anyway. Running smoothly." "Oh?" Rhett glanced at Minger in surprise, the latter didn''t dare to look directly into Leiter''s eyes, and hung his head in frustration, not daring to say a word. "Maybe its composition is a little special. The soul level is different from that of human beings, and the meditation method is exclusive to the local world. It is a shortcut to the extraordinary. It is normal for alien species to be unable to cultivate." Said thoughtfully. Manu looked at Ruilai, with light in his eyes, and said with satisfaction: "The analysis is very good, and I think this is probably the reason!" Rilei smiled shyly, "Thank you for the compliment." "Since that''s the case, let it try to swallow the fire light later, so it won''t be impossible to absorb the source of the fire." Leiter waved his hand. "No problem, let''s go first." Manu said, turned and wanted to leave. "Wait a minute, I have something to ask you." Leiter quickly waved his hand and asked, "Did you find out where the third-level female knight was when you came here?" "I noticed, but it''s a bit far away from your location. I suggest you wait here and go to her after absorbing the source of fire." Manu said after thinking. Leite squinted his eyes, "Understood, then go up quickly." Manu nodded, and immediately left quickly with Minger. "Father, what are the third-level female knights? Are there other sober humans here? But now is the beginning of the creation of the world, how did they cultivate to the third-level knights?" Ruilai waited for Manu to leave before casting out his inner doubts. Tucker also came back to his senses, "That''s right, since it was the beginning of the world, how did other people get the breathing method? Also, you didn''t answer us just now, where did humans come from at the beginning of the world?" The two looked at their father with eyes full of curiosity, and they were extremely curious about the origin of the world and the origin of human beings. Facing the fiery eyes of the children, Leiter smiled gently and said: "I can''t answer this point, because the birth of our world and the origin of human beings are all a mystery." "We discovered during the last simulation that in the distant void beyond the world, there is another world that is countless times larger than ours." "That world is vast and mysterious. If there is no accident, our world also came from there. In the same way, all human beings in this world also come from... that world!" At the end of the conversation, Leiter pointed to a certain direction, which is the location of the big world in his memory. Rilei turned her head to look in the direction of her finger, her heart was shocked, as if her eyes had passed through the gray fog, and she saw the mysterious big world that existed there! "It''s unbelievable, so we''re not here at all?" Ruilai muttered to himself. "Doesn''t that mean that humans may still jump down from the tree?" Tucker was taken aback for a moment, and said subconsciously. With a snap, a slap fell. Taker cried out in pain, covered his head, and looked at Leiter''s big hand with aggrieved eyes, "Father, why did you hit me again? I was just joking..." Rett glanced at Tucker, ignored him, and said to himself: "Our world has been drifting in the void. Who will be attracted, what will be attracted, where will it come from, and where will it go? Everything is a mystery." "We may encounter dangers, but we may also encounter opportunities. Fortunately, we come from a safe and sound future, and we know that before this, the opportunities must be far greater than the dangers, and even, we may have missed a lot of opportunities in the world." "The purpose of our coming is to grasp all those missed opportunities in the palm of our hands!" Ruilai looked dazed, and after quickly sorting out all the information in his mind, he gradually came back to his senses, let out a sigh of emotion, and then asked, "Could the turmoil just now be a kind of ''opportunity''?" "That''s right." Leiter looked at Tucker, and said pointedly: "It is precisely because of the missed opportunity that the whole world''s fire system is extraordinary, so that we can gain a lot in the fiery mystery..." Tuck scratched his head, "It turned out to be the credit of my father. I said that when the orcs were executed at the execution ground that day, why did I suddenly realize the mystery... Hehe, thank you, my father!" Rui Lai''s eyes gradually became hot, "Since this is the case, doesn''t it mean that I may also understand the mystery of the water system? Father, when will we meet the source of water?" "I can''t say for certain." Lei Te laughed and shook his head, "But it is certain that we will meet sooner or later, and when the world''s original source is added, it is also the most obvious moment of overflow evolution. It is easy to realize the mystery." "I see..." Tucker nodded suddenly, understanding why he easily realized the mystery. Rui Lai felt a little regretful, "It seems that Xuan Ao has nothing to do with me this time." "Not necessarily!" Manu''s laughter came from the sky. Ruilai woke up startled, looked up, and saw a large group of fiery red light spots, driven by Manu and the transparent bats, gradually approaching the ground. Tucker widened his eyes and exclaimed, "What a big group of fire elements!" "Huh? It doesn''t seem to be the case, but it always gives me a familiar feeling..." "Oh yes, I remembered, it''s Blazing Mystery, and that stream of fire is Blazing Mystery!" "It seems to be gradually dissipating and merging into the world. It seems that this kind of substance cannot last forever in the world!" Relai squinted his eyes and quickly stated his observations. "It is also possible that the world is actively absorbing it. The world is not a dead thing, it may just have no human consciousness." Leiter said softly. Ruilai''s eyes flickered, and he nodded slightly, "It makes sense..." A few seconds later, the fire was driven closer and closer, and when it reached the ground, it had already dissipated a little. But the only remaining sources of fire are enough for these people to absorb. In the last simulation at the beginning of the creation, Leiter, Thales, and Manu did not waste a single minute, but they only absorbed a small part until the fire dissipated. "Is this the source of fire? It''s amazing..." Ri Lai looked at the ball that looked like a flame, but felt it with spiritual power, but it contained extremely profound and mysterious laws inside, as if it could burn everything in the world, which shocked people''s minds! "Don''t waste time, children, absorb it quickly!" "Remember to use mental power to try to fuse, and only absorb the scattered light spots each time, otherwise the soul will not be able to bear the pain of this direct absorption!" Rett took a deep breath, quickly ordered Tucker and Rilai, and immediately stretched out his spiritual power to wrap a little source of fire and integrate it into his body! "snort!" In an instant, the moment the source of fire merged into his body, Leiter frowned and groaned. This direct absorption method is still too rough, which is equivalent to directly forcing the source into the soul. After all, when normal people realize the mystery, they control this power subtly, moistening things and nourishing the spirit silently. At this moment, Leiter devours the source of fire more directly. Fortunately, the amount absorbed each time is extremely small, and the gray mist of the surrounding world also melts into the body during this process, helping the soul to absorb smoothly. There is no guarantee that it will be absorbed smoothly. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 366： Dark Barrier (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 366 Dark Barrier (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Seeing their father''s complexion quickly turn from pain to calm, Tucker and Riley were a little relieved, and learned to absorb the light in a decent manner. "ah!" "ah!" However, as soon as the two used their mental power to integrate into the source of fire, they let out screams like killing pigs. The two of them had a tacit understanding. But they all calmed down quickly, facial muscles twitched and trembled, and their expression was a little ferocious. Subconsciously, they bent down and looked down at the land. The first time is always quite painful. But when they successfully absorbed a grain of fire, they both felt great benefits. This kind of experience of realizing the mystery out of thin air made the two of them overjoyed. Knowing the taste of the marrow, when Tucker and Ruilai looked at the source of the fire again, their eyes could be described as love and hate, wanting to refuse or welcome, they all continued to pounce on it in unison, using their mental power to quickly absorb the grains of fire. light spot. The pig-killing screams still continued, echoing in the newborn but dead world, and it lasted for a long time. Only Manu and Leiter are in a much better state. After all, the last time they absorbed multiple light spots, they all realized a considerable amount of fiery mystery, and they have a certain resistance to the source of fire in front of them. Now it is absorbed again, although it is a bit uncomfortable, but not only can I adapt well, but as the number of absorption increases, the whole process becomes easier and easier. Only Naminge, hiding behind Manu timidly, looked at the source of the fire with some fear. For some reason, from the first time I saw this ball of flowing fire, it instinctively repelled it, until the close contact just now, this feeling is even more intense to the extreme! If it can, it really wants to stay away. But at the request of Manu, when the stream of fire had just penetrated into the world barrier, it had no choice but to try to absorb a grain. But it was the source of that grain of fire that almost tortured it to death! Not only is it so painful that it cannot be absorbed, but it is also constantly destroying its body, as if the two are contradictory and cannot be reconciled at all! Although it is not afraid of death, it is afraid of pain! So it can only look at it with jealousy but fear, and its psychology is extremely contradictory and complicated. On the one hand, it wants to gain powerful power like Leiter and others, but on the other hand it is extremely fearful. At the same time, a cloud of doubts also appeared in its heart, why couldn''t it absorb it? Who am I? What species? Hearing about Minger''s anomaly from Manu, Rhett no longer forced him to stay here, and waved his hand, asking him to find a cool place to stay first. Minger was overjoyed, heaved a sigh of relief, and slipped into the gray mist, hiding far away. With the passage of time. The source of fire is almost completely dissipated, and Leiter and others have almost absorbed it. Looking from the appearance, Leiter, Tucker, and Rilai can''t see any changes, but the changes that happened to Manu are much more obvious. The whole person stood in place, the color of his body became much stronger, from the faint red in the past to a flame-like scorching red, as if he had a new set of skin. "Manu, you look much cooler now than before. Can you feel any changes in your body?" Leiter opened his eyes and saw Manu''s new skin first, and joked with a smile. Manu shook his head and smiled, "It''s only a change in degree, I just feel that the destructive power has become stronger, and I don''t have any special feelings in other aspects. In this simulation space, even if the combat power becomes stronger, it seems useless. unimportant." "Oh? That''s not necessarily the case. In the future simulation, if we can''t possess a powerful body, we still have to rely on you to use your skills to prevent possible crises!" Leiter said after thinking. "Well, it makes sense..." Manu nodded, also lost in thought. "Tuck, Riley, how do you two feel?" Rhett walked between the two and patted their backs. "Haha, thank you, Father, I have become stronger. When I go out, I must compete with Thales!" Tucker laughed, with his hips akimbo. Rilai opened his eyes, a look of joy flashed in his eyes, but looking at Tucker''s appearance, he couldn''t help interrupting, "Hey, don''t forget that Thales came earlier than you, the power you can get , Thales can also master it." "Huh?" The smile on Tucker''s face froze, and he turned to look at his father, "But Thales is a dark magician..." "It''s not affected, don''t you see that I have successfully comprehended the fiery mystery now?" Rilai shrugged and said, "If there is no accident, Thales and I in reality will become unprecedented dual-line magicians. And you are still a single-line knight, and even if you calculate it this way, your chances of winning against Thales are even lower!" Rilei''s analysis was like a knife in his heart. Tucker looked at his father with a broken heart, and asked bitterly, "Is that so? Father..." "Hey, Rilai''s guess is right, Thales and Rilai will both become dual-line magicians, but there is another point to be clear, Thales has not yet broken through to the third-level magician, if you compete, you still have a better chance of winning! Leiter coughed lightly and patted Tucker on the shoulder. Tucker lowered his head in disappointment, "Since he hasn''t been promoted to the third level, forget it, I don''t want to bully the younger..." Leite smiled and praised: "Good boy, I am very happy that you have this awareness!" He looked at Manu again, pointed to the sky, and asked, "That big world, is it the same as last time?" "That''s right, I just came to the top of this world. Through a layer of film, I can still see the distant depths. The world wrapped in the crystal wall of light exudes light and looks extremely sacred, but I Still cant observe more scenes, only a small circular pit formed on its back can be clearly seen. Manu said in a deep voice. Riley and Tucker listened intently, subconsciously nodded. "Can we go there?" Tucker asked with a wink. "Of course it''s impossible. It must be very dangerous in the void. We don''t have this ability just now." Leiter shook his head decisively. "Father, where is the third-level female knight you just mentioned, can I have a look?" Rilai frowned, remembering the person his father mentioned when he first arrived here, and asked. Rett looked at Rilai with a strange expression, "You want to see that female knight? Well, I''ll take you there now." "Wait a minute." Riley blushed suddenly, "Is that person not wearing any clothes?" "Everyone in this world is naked, all naked." Manu enthusiastically explained next to him. Tuck scratched his head and said awkwardly: "Then I won''t watch it, Vanessa will beat me to death if she finds out!" "I, I, then I too..." Riley hesitated for a moment, hesitating and trying to refuse. "Those who make big things don''t care about small things, just don''t focus on the parts that shouldn''t be put." Lei Te waved his hand and said calmly: "Actually, if it is not necessary, I don''t want to study this person, but I think she is very It may be the key figure in our research on the mystery of creation, so we have to focus on her." Riley and Tucker fell into deep thought after hearing this. "In the whole world, only that woman has the most special physique, and the rest are ordinary people. When I first came to this world, I took the initiative to check it." Manu interjected, "So it is absolutely correct to determine the subject of the study as this woman." Rett glanced at Manu, nodded, then glanced at the two sons, turned around directly, and his voice floated behind him, "Come with me, don''t you...don''t you want to crack our ''root''?" Rilei and Tucker looked moved, looked at their father''s back, and chased after him without hesitation! A group of people followed Leiter''s footsteps and finally came to an open space. In the middle of the open space, lay a stunningly beautiful woman with long blue hair, pale golden eyelashes covering her closed pupils, fair skin that looked smooth and tender, her chest undulating slightly with even breathing... Riley and Tucker focused their eyes on the face, and praised in unison: "The appearance is really beautiful..." "And the breath of life is quite strong, but why didn''t it wake up?" Ruilai frowned and thought. Leite and Manu stepped forward and checked the woman, but still found nothing, as if there was a mysterious power lurking in the body, sealing her and falling into a deep sleep. Manu stood up again, and said thoughtfully: "Leite, I have an idea here, which may help us crack this person''s secret." Leite''s expression moved slightly, "Please tell me if there is any way!" Manu pondered for a while, showing a mysterious smile, pointed to the transparent bat, and said: "Just now, when the world has not been completely condensed and formed, I learned about Minger''s past experience-since it can parasitize in the depths of a person''s soul in the past, if you master this ability at this time, wouldn''t it be possible to see the spirit of this woman? Sea, is there any problem?" "It makes sense!" Leiter''s eyes gradually brightened, and he waved to Minger, "You, come here!" Minge, who was pretending to be dead in the gray mist, already knew that he was in danger in this world and would be resurrected after the simulation ended, so he simply flew to Leite''s side and said impassionedly: "Master Master, please give me any orders! " "Can you still drill into the sea of ??human spirit?" Leiter asked meaningfully. Minger flapped his wings, "It shouldn''t be a problem. When it comes to the power of the soul and spirit, it''s more like my instinct, not from the Gorefiend. It just gave me the powerful devouring power and the power to understand the world itself. resistance." Leite looked happy, and pointed to the woman under him, "Well, you dive into this person''s spiritual sea, and find out what is the reason for keeping him from waking up forever!" "Obey!" Minger replied loudly, and his complexion was once again as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. It deeply realized that now is the time to express itself. If you want to be appreciated and valued by Master Master, you must first fully demonstrate your own value! As a result, Minger waved his wings, and swished it to the woman''s cheek, and the next second it melted into it like air. Watching this miraculous scene, Leiter and the others were amazed and brilliant. "Hehe, the magical little bat, I really don''t know what species it is..." Manu admired with curiosity in his eyes. Even Leiter squinted his eyes, and said with a smile: "It seems that this guy will be of great use in the future..." "I''ll go up first and continue to observe the situation. I''ll come down when I have results." Manu said, looking at the beautiful woman''s face. "Well... I''m sorry!" Lei Te nodded, sitting on the ground, quietly waiting for the result. Minger activated his instinct, and after getting into the woman''s body, he drilled up towards the sea of ??spirits familiarly. It went smoothly at the beginning, after all, it is also a veteran, having possessed many humans. But halfway through the journey, they encountered an accident, hitting an extremely deep and dark barrier like hitting a wall! "This, what is this?" Minger fluttered his wings and turned pale with fright. He felt the dark barrier exuding a terrifying aura in front of him, swallowed a mouthful, and instinctively felt a wave of fear. But at the same time, it also recalled the communication between the great master and Manu just now, knowing that now is the beginning of creation, and all human beings should be the ancestors of the elemental world. Now, due to some unknown reason, he either fell into a deep sleep or was in a daze. If there is no accident, the dark barrier right now may be related to the opponent''s inability to wake up. "Should I go back and deliver the news, or find a way to break through the obstacles?" After a little hesitation, Minger decisively chose the latter. He doesnt even worry about death, why worry about other things? Now going back and passing on news can certainly be appreciated, but compared with breaking through obstacles and exploring the essential secrets, it is nothing to mention! Whether you will be favored from now on depends on the present! Thinking to this point, Minger gritted his teeth, and with a smack of vigor in his eyes, he slammed straight into the dark barrier in front of him! dong~ There seemed to be an invisible tremor, generated from the point of contact between Minger''s body and the dark barrier. The entire darkness was still intact, but Minger flew out backwards, his whole body numb from the shock of the shock. He stopped at the same spot, and Minger looked at the dark barrier with a particularly solemn look after the feeling of soreness all over his body subsided. The collision just now, not only did not cause any damage, but also hurt myself. If it continues, before it is damaged, I am afraid that I will be killed by the reaction force. "It''s really weird. Since this dark barrier is something that blocks the sea of ??spiritual consciousness and can block my progress, it is not a tangible entity. It should also be related to the spirit and soul..." Minger fell into deep thought, and a new idea gradually emerged in his mind. "What will happen if you cry with your soul?" Thoughts fell, Minger resolutely chose to execute. The thin chest swells violently like inhaling, mobilizing the strength of the whole body and continuously accumulating in the body. After reaching the peak, Minger opened his mouth wide, and there was a strange ripple in the mysterious space. An invisible wave suddenly impacted and slammed on the dark barrier. I had a fever today, the fever reached 38.4, I dont know if its Fuyang or influenza A. In short, my throat is swollen, dizzy, my waist and knees are sore, and I feel weak all over. I didnt save the manuscript, and I didnt ask for leave, so I endured the pain to update a chapter. Okay, let''s go to bed quickly. . . Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 367： The mysterious woman wakes up Chapter 367 The mysterious woman wakes up hum hum The dark barrier trembled violently. Minger was delighted when he saw this. Its conjecture was not wrong. This dark barrier should also belong to the spiritual level. Its innate ability, the howling of the soul, is extremely restrained! There was a touch of excitement in his eyes, Minger seemed to see the scene of breaking through the barriers, going back to ask for credit, get rewards, and get recognition and praise! Being able to prove yourself to the ruler is the most dreaming thing right now! After resting on the spot for a while, just after recovering some strength, he used his soul to howl again! Minger''s chest heaved and then compressed again, and an invisible wave spread out again! boom This time, the shaking of the dark barrier was even more violent, as if a skyscraper was crumbling. Ke Minge''s aura became weaker, and the frequency of the tremor of his wings was greatly reduced, but the flames in his eyes became more and more intense. "Come on, if you work harder, you can break through this barrier!" Hinting to himself, Minger licked his lips while squeezing the last potential of his body again. hum Another howl of the soul spread out. After Minge exhausted all his strength, his head tilted and he passed out completely. Right in front of it, the dark barrier was hit and trembled violently. Black dust kept shaking off, and cracks began to appear on the deep dark wall. With the passage of time, the gaps of the cracks are getting bigger and denser. And faintly revealed a glimmer of light from it. Minger, who had passed out, had no idea what happened next. Instead, the dark barrier gradually cracked and scattered, turning into **** of dark matter, floating aimlessly. In the outside world, the flames flickered. Lett and Rylai are trying to practice fireball. After all, after the world has an extra source of fire, both of them can feel that the fire element between the heaven and the earth is stronger than before. Although it is still not enough to cast high-intensity magic, there is no problem in condensing a basic magic fireball. Whoosh A fireball pierces through the gray fog like a brilliant meteor. But it was caught by a ray of pure white battle energy that came first, bursting into dots of light and turning into gorgeous fireworks. "Yes, Tucker, the accuracy of your fighting skills has improved to a certain extent compared to the past. It seems that the war with the orcs has made you grow a lot." Leite looked ahead and praised with a smile. "Haha, it''s my father who taught me well!" Tucker laughed triumphantly, touching the back of his head with one hand, and the other hand exuded pure white light. Rilei stood leisurely by the side, and was about to condense a fireball attack. By chance, she glanced to the left and noticed that the third-level female knight''s eyelashes moved. Then suddenly his pupils shrank, and he shouted loudly: "Huh? Father, look quickly, this woman has moved!" Hearing this, Leiter''s face changed instantly, his smile quickly subsided, and he turned around to look. As expected, the woman''s eyelashes were moving, and her facial expression was also faintly struggling. "Is she going to wake up?" Tucker followed suit, his eyes widened, and the more he looked, the more he felt that this was a sign of awakening. "It''s very possible, I don''t know what that guy Minger did, but it took a while to work!" Leite''s eyes flashed with joy, he touched his chin, and said to himself. The voice just fell. A translucent figure emerged from the woman''s forehead, its wings drooped, and it flew towards Leiter with a listless look. "Nice job, Minger!" Leite gave Minger a thumbs up, without hesitation in complimenting him. Although the other party used to be the gorefiend''s thug, but now that the source of the gorefiend has been purified and stripped away, his temperament seems to have changed a lot. After contacting him, many negative emotions have been reduced, and the impression has been greatly improved. Besides, there seems to be great potential hidden in the other party! It''s really worth it to take him as a subordinate! After Minger got out, he was taken aback when he heard Leiter''s praise. Did it succeed just now? After I fell into a coma, what happened? Turning around and seeing the struggling expression of the woman, Minge suddenly burst into surprise, and cheered, "This woman has woken up? That''s great! Looks like I didn''t waste my efforts just now!" "What did you encounter in his body just now? What is the state of the other party''s spiritual sea?" Leiter asked. At this time, Manu also came from high altitude. The voices of the few people talking just now were so loud that he could hear them from high altitude. After landing on the ground, looking at the changes that happened to the woman, Manu asked in amazement, "What happened just now?" Including Riley and Tucker, they all cast curious eyes on Minger! At this moment, Minge, who was valued by Lord Juggernaut for the first time, was naturally in a good mood. Regardless of his extremely poor physical condition, he also opened his mouth to explain: "Master Master, I didn''t succeed in coming to this woman''s sea of ??spirit just now, because halfway through, I encountered a thick dark barrier, which seemed to completely shield the sea of ??spirit. It just so happens that my soul''s wail has a miraculous effect on that barrier. Three blows will break it." "Then, I fell into a faint from excessive force, and it seemed to be ejected from my body..." Rett and Manu looked at each other, lost in thought. "Dark barrier? What kind of barrier, have you seen it before?" Manu said in a deep voice. "I''ve never seen it before, it''s very strange." Ming Ge was too tired to fly, and he stood on the ground and explained: "Actually, the barrier should be extraordinarily strong, but my ability is quite special, and it happened to be restrained, so I could break it by luck. " "Are you sure you didn''t enter the opponent''s spiritual sea just now?" Leiter asked with a frown. "I''m sure, before I fell into a coma, I only felt the barrier of darkness begin to collapse..." Minger said shyly, "I''ve regained some strength now, or... I''ll drill in again to have a look?" "I think it is necessary." Manu immediately urged, as a former researcher, at this moment he instinctively felt that the truth was getting closer! Leite also nodded and said: "I''m sorry, you can go again..." "Okay!" Minge forcibly pulled himself together and flew onto the woman''s body again, ready to follow the example of last time and get into the opponent''s body again. In the eyes of everyone, Minger''s figure suddenly disappeared. But the next moment, there was only a scream of pain, and a transparent figure popped out of the woman''s forehead like a cannonball, rolling on the ground several times. Then...I can''t get up anymore... The four of them were dumbfounded! Rett looked at Minger in shock, at this moment he seemed to have lost all breath of life and became a corpse! Its chest seems to be stuck by a black shard. If nothing else, this is the root cause of its death! Manu stepped forward, squinted his eyes, looked at the black fragment, and wanted to squeeze it up. But at the moment when his fingers touched, Manu''s complexion changed, he let out a cry of pain, retreated half a step, and looked at the fragment with fear, as if he was looking at something terrifying. "What''s wrong? Manu, what''s wrong with that black fragment?" Leiter asked cautiously. "I don''t know, but at the moment of contact, a severe pain came, as if the black fragments were extremely lethal to the soul!" Manu squinted his eyes, his face was particularly dignified. A violent flame emerged from his fingers, he flicked his fingers, and fell to the ground, starting to burn the black fragments. The flames contain fiery heat and mystery. The high temperature evaporates the air, emitting bursts of heat waves. Several people looked at the black fragments in the flames at the same time, but even so, the black fragments were almost unharmed. On the contrary, Minger''s body melted, and a transparent liquid poured on the black fragments. The two finally died together miraculously. The black fragments are corroded by the transparent liquid, and the liquid is gradually dying out in the process of corroding the fragments. Rett exhaled heavily, "Manu, what do you think of this matter?" Seeing this scene, Manu pondered and replied: "I think what Minger said is right. The dark barrier it encounters should also be a substance at the soul level. Only Minger, who is also at the soul level, can deal with it." do it." "What about you? Face this black fragment..." Leiter looked at Manu, who was also a pure spiritual body. "Oh, didn''t you see it just now, I have no resistance to the black fragments." Manu laughed at himself, "Perhaps no one can compare to Minger on the soul level..." "Ah? Then it died like this, isn''t it a pity?" Tucker opened his mouth wide and let out a sigh. Rilei shook his head and rolled his eyes, "Didn''t you hear what my father said before, after the simulation world ends, you can still be resurrected." "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Tucker smiled suddenly with a look on his face. "Uh-huh" Suddenly, a female voice came from the ground. was a faint moan. Several people were startled, followed the sound and saw the eyelids of the woman lying on the ground trembling, and gradually opened her eyes. Leite and the others looked tense, and they all wanted to see how the woman would react next. The eyes of the crowd gathered, the woman stood up from the ground, her arms dropped naturally, her eyes were a little dazed, she looked at Lei Te and the others, and then at the gray fog around her, and said: "Who am I... who are you...?" After the words fell, Lei Te and the others looked a little dignified. There is no other reason, the words spoken by the other party are the lingua franca of their world. In this way, the language of the native world has actually been settled very early, and there is no history of the evolution of written language at all. As the backbone of the crowd, Leiter considered his words and said: "We also just woke up from a deep sleep and don''t know what happened. Do you know what happened in the past?" The blue-haired woman looked a little dazed, and murmured: "Memory...the poison of the world...restore the glory..." Leite frowned, and hurriedly asked: "What? What is the poison of the world?" "The poison of the world..." "The poison of the world..." The blue-haired woman kept repeating the term, speaking faster and faster, her voice trembling and struggling. At the end, there was a mist in the eyes. Lett and Manu looked at each other again, and they could read a trace of confusion and helplessness from each other''s eyes. At this time, Ruilai pondered for a moment, and said: "Beautiful lady, you just said that you want to restore the glory. Could it be that your original world has encountered a disaster?" "The poison of the world..." The blue-haired woman didn''t care about Ruilai''s question, she kept chanting these words, two lines of tears fell down, as if her body was not controlled by her own consciousness at all, she turned and walked away. Lett and the others quickly caught up, asking various questions on the sidelines. And in the next half an hour, I also tried my best to communicate with the blue-haired woman, but finally reached a consensus. The opponent''s spirit and memory have problems! Several people were exhausted of patience, and they didn''t bother to ask any more. They planned to wait and see what happened next, and see what the blue-haired woman would do next. Anyway, this time, Leiter intends to stay longer at the beginning of the founding. After finally digging out some secrets, how could I give up so easily? In the blink of an eye, a month passed quietly. Leite and the others never waited for other changes to happen to the blue-haired woman. The other party was still the same, but they waited for a new opportunity. "Manu, is what you said true? There is another big ball of fire floating in the void?" Leite stood on the ground with an excited look, and confirmed to Manu in front of him with an excited voice. "Of course, there is no problem with my eyes, and this ball of flowing fire is twice the size of the previous one. When viewed through the world barrier, the color is slightly different." Manu said with some joy: "If there is no accident , the origin of this fire should contain another kind of law, um...that is, other fire-type mysteries." "Really? That''s great. In this way, wouldn''t we have mastered two kinds of fire element mysteries?" Tucker cheered. A look of joy also flashed in Ruilai''s eyes, but he soon fell into deep thought, looked up at the sky, and calmly analyzed: "Is this fire coming a little too frequently? There are two times in one month''s interval. The source of the fire, I doubt... do they come from the same place?" Manu glanced over at Ruilai, and said kindly: "As expected of Ruilai, you are smart and wise. Your father''s evaluation of you is really accurate. In fact, the two of us also thought of it together." "It''s such a coincidence that the origins of the two fires appeared one after the other. If there is no connection, I don''t believe it. I prefer to believe that they come from the same place, and it is impossible to believe that they are ''out of thin air'' from the void. . Leite nodded in approval, and suddenly had a big brain hole, "Could it be... a world of fire elements?" "It''s not impossible, I even think that if the source of fire can be allowed to escape, the world there is already in danger." Manu narrowed his eyes slightly and said. "Let''s hope, if this is the case, if we can hit this world in the future, we must find a way to ''swallow'' it!" Leite raised his head and looked at the gray fog above, with hope in his eyes. Immediately he said again: "But this is all conjecture. What we have to do now is to wait and see what happens. Manu, go up and take a look. Where did the fire go? This time without Minger''s assistance, can you bring it all back?" Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much Thanks for the reward of 300 starting coins from Huoying, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 368： Blue absorbs the origin of fire (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 368 Blue Absorbs the Origin of Fire (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "I will do my best." Manu pondered, not daring to speak too much. "It''s time to work." Watching Manu soaring into the sky, Leiter''s eyes fell back to the back of ''Lan''. Blue, is the codename Leiter and others gave to the third-level female knight. Suddenly, Rhett rubbed his eyes. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but the gray mist between the sky and the earth has merged into the woman''s body surface, which has never happened before. "Did you see it? Relai?" Rhett squinted his eyes and said softly. Ruilai''s gaze was also on Lan''s body, and he said solemnly: "Well, this is the first time in a month that the gray mist has actively penetrated into the opponent''s body." "Tuck!" Rhett shouted. "I am here, Father!" "After absorbing the source of fire that Manu rushed back, you will go around and observe other ordinary humans to see if this phenomenon exists." "clear!" The three of them once again focused on Lan''s body, and noticed that apart from the occasional gray mist seeping into each other''s body, nothing else happened. Gradually lost patience again. After waiting for a long time, a large group of flames and shadows in the gray fog of the sky drew the attention of several people again, and they all looked excited. "It''s coming, everyone get ready!" Leiter''s eyes flickered, showing a hint of expectation. But in the next moment, he frowned again, and found that at some point, Lan, who had gone far away, returned again, and the route was quite straight, which was the direction they were in. Normally, Leiter would not think too much about it, it was just a coincidence. But it just happened to be at the critical moment when the source of fire is about to come, but it has to be thought-provoking. Ruilaiben also glanced at Lan casually, but Que stopped immediately, his eyes were surprised, he looked up at the flames and shadows, with a thoughtful expression on his face. Soon, Manu drove a large cloud of fire down. The color of the fire this time is slightly lighter than last time. But it is only slightly shallow in appearance, but the origin of fire contained inside is also mysterious and unpredictable, which amazed Lei Te and others, and their faces showed extraordinary splendor. "This is by no means fiery and mysterious. I feel the profound meaning of endless violence from it. I have only seen similar feelings in the hands of King Milan." "If there is no accident, the origin of this fire should contain the mystery of ''blasting''!" Rett was amazed, and quickly commented. A burst of rapid footsteps came from not far away. Lan, who was walking normally, suddenly quickened his pace after the source of fire came to the ground, and rushed directly in the direction of Lei Te and others. There was a trace of bewilderment, fear, and... longing in his eyes! "She looks like... also wants to absorb the source of fire?" Ruilai''s attention has been scattered on Lan''s body, seeing this, he made his own guess. Manus expression was a little tired. Obviously, he was very tired from pulling the fire this time, but after seeing Lans strangeness, his spirit of exploration was still stimulated, and he said with great interest: "Then let her try it and see how she plans to absorb it!" Leite also looked at Yanlan curiously, nodded and said: "Well, let''s leave her alone for now, the source of this fire is constantly escaping, so hurry up and absorb it yourself, that''s the business!" Therefore, the four of them focused their attention on the flowing fire, stretched out their mental power one after another, and began to absorb the fire particles that had just escaped. This time, since it was the first time for everyone to absorb the mystery of blasting, almost everyone looked quite painful and hideous. Psychic pain is not something that can be easily ignored. And high temperature burning is not the first feeling. Absorbing the source of this fire, everyone feels as if they are swallowing gunpowder one by one. As soon as they are wrapped, it seems that their spiritual power will be blown into powder. Almost everyone''s face turned red, except Manu, who was always red... Fortunately, they survived the initial stage without any danger. When everyone finished absorbing the first light spot, they opened their eyes one after another, and found that Lan had already approached them. Lan didn''t see them, only that huge group of flames shone brightly in his pupils! "It''s so annoying, this woman will only affect our absorption of mystery! Father, why don''t we drive her away?" Tucker''s forehead was dripping with sweat, like eating chili, enjoying the pain. Perhaps because of this, he became impatient and affected his mood, so he looked at Lan with a little more impatience. However, at the next moment, Lan''s move caught everyone''s attention! I saw Lan standing in front of the huge fire source for a while, and then suddenly rushed towards the fire source. This move can be said to be quite dangerous. Even Lei Te and the others only dared to absorb them one by one, and did not dare to rush in, let alone rush in and come into contact with the flames at a negative distance. I am afraid that they will be burned into black ash in the next moment. Leite and the others had no time to stop them, and watched Lan break into Liuhuo. Tucker was dumbfounded, feeling extremely remorseful in his heart. Worse, it must have been stimulated by his words, right? His heart calmed down, so a touch of self-blame rose. But then, something even more shocking happened again! I saw that Lan''s figure was not only safe and sound in the flames, but even the flowing fire in the center kept drilling into the opponent''s body! But Lan''s face showed a complex emotion of confusion and joy, completely unaffected by the flame! This unimaginable scene attracted the attention of four people, staring at every inch of Lan''s body. At this time, they didn''t even care about seeing no evil at all, and they didn''t even have any inappropriate thoughts. It was pure curiosity that prompted them to observe carefully! "Impossible, why can he rush in directly?" Tucker widened his eyes, stretched out a finger, and poked forward, as if he wanted to try it too. But seeing a slap raised high by his father, he suddenly smiled mischievously and shrank back. Manu''s expression was a little strange, and he reminded loudly: "Look, there is a layer of black light on this person''s body surface, maybe this is the direct reason why the other party can directly absorb Liuhuo!" Leite and the others kept their eyes on, and they saw an extremely thin black film floating on Lan''s body surface in the middle of the flames, smoothly covering every inch of skin. "What is this? Could it be related to the dark barrier Minger mentioned?" Riley rubbed his chin, thoughtfully. Manu shook his head, "There is still too little data, it is difficult to analyze anything, since Lan is successfully absorbing the source of fire, let''s stop watching and hurry up, otherwise it will be dissipated later. " Some people feel unwilling, but they also know the truth. All of them took a deep breath, temporarily suppressing the doubts in their hearts, and it is important to do business. Half an hour later. The source of this huge fire has completely dissipated. The four of them stared at Lan together, talking a lot. "Fortunately, the volume of Liuhuo this time is larger than last time. Otherwise, judging by the speed at which blue is absorbed, we probably won''t be able to absorb much this time." Ruilai said with emotion, his eyes fell on Lan who was lying on the ground, Very curious about what just happened. After absorbing the flowing fire, Lan fell into a deep sleep, which made several people puzzled. Taker looked at Lan''s face, shook his head regretfully and said, "Unfortunately, Minger died too early this time, otherwise he could use his ability to take a good look at what happened in the other party''s body." "Well, I think that even if Minge is still alive at this time, he can''t get into Lan''s body." At this time, Manu''s whole body was as crimson as magma, and his whole body seemed to exude a sense of fiery heat, which was completely different from the original form. He analyzed: "Since Minger destroyed the dark barrier in the opponent''s body, perhaps earth-shaking changes have taken place in the woman''s body. Minger''s death must be inseparable from this. If the dark barrier is understood as a shackle, it means that the woman Inside the body itself hides an astonishing secret." Several people looked at the sleeping Lan, recalled the scene of brutally absorbing the source of fire just now, and nodded deeply. "Is there any way to make Minger''s strength stronger?" Relai thought about it and said, "If Minger''s soul origin is deeper, will he be more resistant to the mysterious power in Lan''s body?" Leite frowned, "In theory, it is possible, but how to improve Minger''s strength..." Manu''s eyes shone with wisdom, and he said: "I think that as long as you can contact the characters in the underworld, you may be able to recognize Minge''s species and origin, which will help you find a way to improve Minge''s strength!" "Um?" Leite was stunned, and suddenly came to his senses, he raised his voice and said, "Shadow Demon? Didara!" Rett''s eyes flickered, and he said excitedly: "Yes, Deidara, it has a good knowledge and status in the underworld, maybe it recognizes Minger!" "It makes sense. In fact, it''s what I thought of. You might as well go back to thousands of years ago and find out about it." Manu smiled. Leiter listened, thought for a while, and nodded slowly. Now that Minger is dead, it is indeed time for this simulation to end. They have just absorbed the second stream of fire, and they don''t know when the next time will be. And this simulation only brought Tucker and Riley, not Thales. As a qualified father, Leiter wanted to make a bowl of water level, and it was too long to simulate with only two sons, which was not appropriate. After comprehensive consideration, Leiter looked around the faces of everyone, and said in a deep voice: "Announce one thing, let''s make preparations, this simulation is coming to an end..." Tucker was shocked, "Huh? Is this the end? It''s not fun yet!" As soon as the words were finished, the whole world spun and disappeared like particles, returning to the colorful and distorted world of nothingness. Rilei and Tucker were in a trance for a while, only to realize that everything just now was both so real and so illusory. After all, it was the first simulation for the two of them, so they were still a little uncomfortable. Recalling the scenes just now, they gradually regained their composure. Leite stood in the void, looking at a light curtain that just popped up in front of him. The simulation world is over. It is detected that the simulation has the origin of the home world, whether to spend the destiny value to feed back. Below the light curtain, there is a phantom of flowing fire. Compared with the last time about half of the origin of the fire that should have escaped, this time it is more exaggerated, about half of the number. And the fate value spent also reached the number [3217]! Watching Lei Te felt distressed and sighed. The tens of thousands of destiny points he had accumulated with great difficulty, in reality, he only spent dozens of days, and only a few thousand were left. It seems that after the establishment of the kingdom, he will have to make a plan for harvesting fate points. Whether it is for death row prisoners or captive monsters, he can harvest fate points however he can! Otherwise, there are so many opportunities in the endless history of the simulated world, if the destiny value is not enough, it is tantamount to holding a treasure without the key to open it. The current source of fire must feed back to the world and strengthen the foundation of the world. Although it may be suspected of being cheap to other irrelevant personnel, but after careful consideration, the biggest beneficiary will always be his descendants. After all, as the lord of the homeland, he can adjust the talent of the descendants of the bloodline. The deeper the foundation of the world, the higher the talent limit of the descendants will naturally be. What''s more, Leiter has always had the ambition to unify the world. No matter how outstanding a talent is, he will become his own strength sooner or later. It''s just that the timing is not right now. Thinking about it this way, it also corresponds to that sentence - you may make a profit, but I am not a loss anyway! After thinking up to this point, Leiter chose [Yes] without hesitation. Suddenly, a nameless wave rippled, and a ray was cast from the colorful twisted world, hitting the phantom of the flowing fire, causing it to stare continuously, exuding a mysterious aura. At this moment, Minger also revived from the colorful and distorted world, shaking his head in a trance, recalling what happened just now, he was suddenly shocked. Seeing the intact body again, he showed a happy expression again, and quickly rushed towards Leiter. After arriving, he kneeled in the void and said, "Thank you, Lord Master, for your resurrection!" Rett waved his hand and said nonchalantly, "This is the reward you deserve. By the way, do you remember how you died?" Minger tried his best to recall, and said embarrassingly: "I''m very sorry, Mr. Juggernaut, I just remember being hit by something as soon as I got into that woman''s body, and then I lost consciousness..." "It''s a kind of black shard, you can remember it." Seeing this, Manu reminded him from the side. "Black fragments?" Minger showed doubts, scratched his head with his wings, and said, "Could it be the material that splits the dark barrier? But why did it attack me? It''s obviously an unconscious thing... " The flowing fire in the void became brighter and brighter, until it reached a certain point, and then suddenly rushed towards the sky, like a shooting star, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye. The simulation world is over, please select the family members and attributes that need to be repaid. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power 4. Others Leite glanced at Minger after looking into the distance, and looked at the light curtain again. Whether it is physique, grudge, or mental power, etc., it is natural to have all of them! After making all the choices, Rhett sent Tucker and Riley away from the simulation space. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 369： Extraordinary centralization Chapter 369 Extraordinary Centralization Taking Manu and Minger with him, he restarted the simulation world. Please select the initial time of the simulation world. "Thousands of years ago!" Please select participating members "I!" The simulation world consumes 1 point of destiny every day of simulation, should it be activated immediately? "yes!" However, come and go in a hurry. This time the simulation is over soon. When the colorful and distorted light condensed into a world, and then dissipated quickly, Leiter''s figure stood in the void, with a somewhat cloudy expression. Just now, he still chose to possess Vilas, the chief holy magician of the royal family of the Rim Kingdom, and it was still the last start, and he lost both with the tower master of the ring tower. But this time, they found the shadow demon Didara directly, and asked him to identify Minge''s identity and origin. Unexpectedly, even Didara was very unfamiliar with Minger, and he didn''t even think about it in the direction of the Gorefiend avatar! Therefore, Leiter naturally ended the simulation without getting the desired answer. "Oh, forget it, let it be, even if you can''t crack Lan''s secret, it''s no big deal, it won''t affect the development of the world anyway..." Leiter thought for a moment, and had no choice but to comfort himself like this. Immediately, he looked at Manu, "I will continue to ask you to study the blood core. I have to take a step first. The war has just ended, and there are still many things waiting for me to deal with in reality." Manu nodded, and said politely: "Go ahead, if you can, when you exchange some alchemy knowledge face-to-face with that Haipaster Sanctuary Alchemist, turn on the audio-visual permission for me, which will help blood-source alchemy The research and development of medicines and the improvement of the blood source core." Leite pondered for a while, and replied: "This suggestion is very good, don''t worry, I will go to the Ring Tower in a few days!" "Thank you!" Manu arched his hands. Then, the two chatted briefly, and Leiter left the simulation world. As soon as he returned to reality, he saw that in the lobby on the fifth floor, both Rilai and Tucker were closing their eyes, feeling the power they had just mastered. "It''s amazing, I, a water magician, can actually master the mystery of fire!" Rilai opened his eyes, a ball of flames appeared in his left hand, and a cloud of water mist appeared in his right hand, manipulating the air to transform into various posture. Tucker looked envious, and he thought that he had just returned and hadn''t had time to see his wife and children, so he hurriedly said: "Father, please rest well first, I''ll go down and see Vanessa and Dick!" "Well, let''s go..." Leiter waved his hand, and added at the end: "Don''t forget what I asked you just now." "What''s the matter?" Tucker was about to leave, but suddenly turned around, stunned for a moment, scratched his head, but caught a glimpse of Ruilai''s embarrassing expression, suddenly realized, and left quickly as if fleeing. "Cough, cough, my lord, there are still some things waiting for me to deal with in the Shadow City. I will go there first and come back in the evening." Relai put away the flame in his hand and said awkwardly. Rett thought for a while, "Don''t worry, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter, please tell me, my lord father." Riley''s face straightened. "The news of the establishment of the Grimm Kingdom requires you to spread it to the entire Shadow City territory as soon as possible. The kingdom has just been established, and there is an urgent shortage of manpower. We must recruit talents. We must determine our native territory as soon as possible. How many people are willing to follow?" Leiter looked deeply. Said. "No problem, I will collect the statistics as soon as I go down." Ruilai looked stunned, and asked again, "By the way, Father, I actually have a question for you, whether the land area of ??our kingdom has been determined ? "Of course, it''s on this map!" After the voice fell, a map appeared out of thin air in Leiter''s hand, which was a copy he asked for from Hypaste when he delineated the map after the war. Ruilai''s eyes were shining, watching an exquisite and large map slowly unfolding in his father''s hands, his eyes were fixed on the center of the continent, an area similar to a radiant sun, and he murmured: "This is the area of ??the Green Kingdom Is it...so big!" Leite also looked at it with a smile, equally satisfied. "However, it is not an easy task to build such a large area. The towns, infrastructure, etc. in each area will consume a lot of time and a lot of manpower and material resources." Relai thought, "And such a vast area Territory, the required population must not be a small number. "There is no need to rush the population. The orcs are gone, and the resources of the whole world will be quite abundant. It can be said that the excess is not an exaggeration. We just wait for the population to gradually flow in." Leiter said: "As for the construction of the royal city, King Jinlun He and Haipaste also sent a team of alchemy construction. It is easy to build the king city, and it should not be a big problem to build major cities across the country. Only scattered towns, villages, etc., We need to solve it ourselves later..." "Well... makes sense." Ruilai nodded, suddenly seemed to think of something, and asked with interest: "Father, have you figured out who the first batch of nobles are? You plan to give them Which fiefs?" Hearing this question, Leiter''s face moved slightly, showing a weird smile, "In terms of the system... I have other ideas..." Rui Lai''s expression changed, and he listened. But I heard my father say: "I don''t think the Green Kingdom needs to adopt the aristocratic system of other kingdoms." "Don''t adopt the aristocratic system? How do you say that?" Reilly was slightly surprised. "The era needs to develop, and we have to look forward - the aristocratic system has seemed a little backward, which is not conducive to the cohesion of the kingdom as a whole, so... we need to change to a system that is more conducive to the ''safety'' of the kingdom." Leiter said He said something deeply. The smart Riley sensed something in his father''s words, and was startled, "Could it be that Father intends to weaken the rights of the nobles? For example, cut down their fiefdoms?" "No" Lei Te shook his head and said: "Directly abolish the aristocratic system, change it to a centralized system, set up various departments to be responsible for all walks of life, and set up subordinate agencies and officials in each town. The central government has unconditional decision-making power over all localities." This idea has been in Leiter''s mind for a long time. It is said that the king who entrusts the land to the nobles, how can the power compare with the centralized lord of a country? Since a new kingdom has been established with great difficulty, why not do it in one step and directly rule the world? "hiss" Riley gasped. Father''s idea can be said to be extremely bold. In this world, no kingdom has ever attempted such a thing. Seeing Ruilai''s expression, Leiter smiled softly: "Ruilai, don''t be surprised. In fact, you can understand it as managing an extraordinarily vast territory. In essence, it is not much different from managing Darkhawk City, except that it is complicated and The level of difficulty is several times higher..." "Well, that''s true, but if power is centralized, what departments should be established? What are the powers and responsibilities of officials at all levels? How is the division of administrative regions more appropriate? We have no experience in the past. If we don''t adopt The aristocratic system is equivalent to embarking on another road, and can only cross the river by feeling the stones. If there is an accident, I am afraid it will cause dissatisfaction among the people..." Ruilai''s face was a bit sad. He was not unable to accept new things. On the contrary, he accepted them faster than anyone else and considered more aspects. That''s why he immediately thought of how to implement them? How to develop and extend? Riley''s question is on point. Its just about this, Leiter already knew that he would become the lord of a country, and he actually thought of it earlier. In his previous life, he was not a president, nor even a senior politician. Although I have an understanding of various political systems and structures, I don''t usually have so much leisurely research and proficiency. It is impossible to build a complete government system casually. But...he has no experience with this, but Manu has! He has lived for tens of thousands of years, has ruled countless planets, and is even about to conquer the entire universe. The experience of running a country cannot be richer. Therefore Leiter had asked Manu for advice on this issue in private. After a detailed discussion, the two combined with the specific situation of the extraordinary world, and developed a set of extraordinary centralization system! The division of various departments, as well as the settings of each administrative level, etc., are included in it one by one! Even if there are mistakes in the actual operation of the new system, with Leiter, the supreme force, suppressing all reactionaries, there will be no major problems at all. Even if there are loopholes in the system and the existence of Manu, they can be repaired in time. After all, even the systems of countries in previous lives were not static from beginning to end. Which one has not exposed large and small problems in the development? But as long as it can be discovered in time and actively corrected, it can be guaranteed that there will be no chaos. "Don''t worry, you met Manu in your homeland just now, and he has a lot of experience. I asked him about the relevant issues. The blueprint in my hand is the details of the system that our kingdom will implement in the future. Take it and take care of it." Take a look, and ask me if you don''t understand anything." Leiter took out a piece of paper from the space ring and handed it to Ruilai. After receiving the blueprint from her father, Rila''s eyes flashed with surprise, and she secretly guessed the identity of Grandpa Manu. What does it mean to have rich experience? Could it be that the man was also a king before? Unfolding the folded drawing, Ruilai glanced at it, it was densely packed text, with various job terms and explanations. Ruilai took a rough look and could basically understand the meaning. Actually, its not difficult to understand, but some brand-new concepts opened his eyes, and he couldnt help admiring the mysterious Manu, who was knowledgeable. Seeing that at the end, Ruilai still had some special terms that he didn''t understand, so he told his father his doubts. Leite nodded and said: "Well, Manuta is in the homeland. I may conduct a simulation in a few days. You can summarize the questions and ask him questions at that time." "Okay, Father." Ruilai nodded, but when he heard the simulation again, he regained his energy and asked curiously: "I heard from you just now, it seems to be going to ten thousand years ago? It seems to be looking for some alchemist Category?" "That''s right, I heard by accident some time ago that an amazingly talented alchemist was born ten thousand years ago. Unfortunately, his talent and achievements have been lost in the long river of history. Manu and I plan to find him and exchange ideas." Leiter said. "Oh, it sounds very interesting, then I''m afraid you will bring Thales with you. If he hears later that this kind of thing doesn''t take him with you, he will be so angry that he can''t sleep." Riley smiled . Rhett smiled gently, and patted Riley on the shoulder, "Of course, I plan to go to the Ring Tower tomorrow and bring Thales back. And tonight, I will hold a dinner party in the castle. This time I hope Invite all your friends, I need you to go to Dark Eagle City and inform the relevant personnel." "Leave it to me, my lord, I will go there now." "There is no need to be so anxious." "Oh no, the white hat instructor has a plan to go out to sketch in the afternoon. If I go later, I''m afraid I won''t see him." Relai shrugged, then waved his hand and said goodbye to his father. Hearing the white hat, Leiter''s heart moved, and he asked casually: "How is Ola''s life in Dark Eagle City? During the absence of Lawrence in the past few months, she studied with the white hat. Has she settled down?" "Well, how should I put it? Just a few days ago, everything was fine." Hearing his father mentioning Ola, Rilai suddenly hesitated, and sighed: "But just two days ago, I didn''t know From where did Ola hear that Lawrence and Unica had a good experience, and they became jealous." "Oh? So what if you''re jealous? Ms. Aura''s aristocratic demeanor, can she do anything out of the ordinary?" Leiter said amusedly. "I think the same. Under normal circumstances, Miss Aura should not go to trouble with Unica." Ruilai sighed again, and said: "But it''s just a coincidence, my lord, your friend who runs the tavernLilith, benefited from the changes in the origin of the world. Half a month ago, the top bartender under her hands The master developed a kind of supernatural drink, and the superhuman can even get drunk after drinking it. It seems to have incorporated the power that Grandpa Manu just mentioned... um... blood power, yes, it is the power of blood power, in short Ms. Aura may have been in contact for the first time, but she got drunk that night at the Rattlesnake Tavern, and then it turned into a tragedyshe took the initiative to teach Unica a lesson!" "Fortunately, another friend of yours, Father, Wardell, stopped him in time, so that this accident did not expand." After finishing speaking, Riley added another sentence. "Is there such a thing?" Leite was very surprised and surprised when he heard this, and lamented that the world is so ingenious. After the world has added the origin of evolution, it will bring a series of wonderful reactions. The changes brought about by the alchemy potion are not yet clear, but it is the first to highlight the effect on the way of bartending. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) ~： Im sick, please take a day off, A flu is recovering Health is unwell, please take a day off, A flu is recovering Confirmed, the one I got a few days ago should be influenza A, which is a viral infection. The fever subsided afterwards, but the throat and nose gradually became uncomfortable, which should be because the virus is still being excreted. Maybe my spirit fluctuated too much a few days ago, and I didnt take a break. Today, my spirit is very sluggish. Please take a day off first, adjust it, and prepare for better codewords this month. (end of this chapter) Chapter 370： Uncontrollable Organs (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 370 Uncontrollable Organs (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) "What is the principle? Could it be that the fusion of blood power and alcohol makes it easier to invade the human body?" Leiter touched his chin thoughtfully. But having said that, some people violated their subordinates in their own territory. Although the consequences of this incident were not big, the nature was very bad. "If he doesn''t deal with it properly, he, the master of the territory, and even the future master of a country, where will he put his face?" Even if Ms. Aura made a gaffe, even if her mother, Karina, had a good relationship with him, he couldn''t make him remain indifferent to this matter! Leite''s expression darkened, "Rilei, how did you handle this matter?" "Miss Aura was detained for a week, and she is still in prison now." Riley replied. "Cough, that''s not necessary." Leiter was stunned for a moment, then coughed lightly and said: "We are not punishing this matter for the sake of punishment, what we want is to announce the punishment consequences of this matter in person to spread the influence , to achieve the purpose of shocking people. In fact, relying on Olas special status, he will apologize to Unica in person, impose a fine, and announce this time on the most conspicuous part of the notice board in Dark Eagle City. "Let everyone know that those who break the law, no matter how close they are with the royal family, will be punished!" Lei Te explained to Rilai slowly, "Karina has also helped you. It''s a bit disregarding for my daughter to be detained in a dirty and messy prison." "Ha, in fact, I thought the same as my father. Ola just hit Unica, and the injury was not serious. He recovered after taking the medicine that day, so I wanted to make things trivial." Reilly He said embarrassingly: "But this is the top punishment that the white hat personally led Ola to come to confess and apply for it. I also hinted from the side that this is not necessary, but the other party insisted on it all the time, so I had no choice but to do as he asked." "She asked for it?" Leiter pouted helplessly, "Well, maybe this is the first time that Ola has done such a thing. After waking up, he realized his mistake and wanted a severe enough punishment to leave a deep impression. " Ruilai''s eyes lit up, "Father really has insight into people''s hearts. In fact, the white hat mentor told me so afterwards." Leite laughed dumbfoundedly, waved his hands and said, "Hehe, it''s just a wild guess." The smile on Rilai''s face remained the same, as if he remembered something, he asked again, "By the way, when will Lawrence come back? And Mycroft, if he learns about the new wine at the Rattlesnake Tavern, he might go crazy with excitement Bar?" "Haha, maybe. They are still on their way back from the Cold Current line of defense. Since the final battle with the orcs was too tight, none of the men I brought with me except Tucker." Leiter touched his chin, He muttered: "However, when Mycroft comes back, I will consider whether to cancel his free coupon at the Rattlesnake Tavern. After I come back, I will really drink and get drunk all day, that''s my crime!" "Aren''t you back yet? It''s a pity that they can''t attend tonight''s banquet." Ruilai regretted. "It''s okay, they can participate in a grander founding banquet in the future!" Leiter looked out the window, with a flash of pride unconsciously in his eyes. The corners of Ruilai''s mouth were also slightly raised, and one of them became a chicken dog and ascended to heaven. What''s more, he is not a chicken or a dog, but his father''s own son. It is only natural that a rising tide lifts all boats. He said contentedly: "I''ll go down first, my lord father, it''s getting late, if I don''t go, it may really be too late to notify the white hat instructor." "Um... go ahead." Rett waved his hand, watched Rilai leave, and returned to staying alone in the room. No, there is also Huo Ge, the little guy crawled on the red carpet, and fell asleep peacefully at some point. Leite smiled and looked back, recalling the series of changes in the past month, with mixed feelings. Sit back on the chair and think for a while, Leiter thinks that at this point in time, it is more appropriate to do the [Text Simulation] again. After all, since the last simulation, he has made a lot of adjustments to the trajectory of reality. He has even studied the murloc shells with mysterious patterns, and he doesn''t know what kind of secrets it contains. Moreover, compared to last time, the origin of the world, whether it is the origin of evolution or the origin of fire, has also been further enhanced, and a series of changes will inevitably be affected in reality! Today, the threat to the world is clear. Rett finally carried out the simulation with an exploratory mood instead of avoiding a crisis. This change in mentality made Leiter feel a little bit emotional. Pick up the crystal glass on the table, take two sips of blueberry juice, and the cold liquid enters the throat. After thinking about it for a while, Leiter turned on the system with a heartbeat. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun Calendar 482, June 8th, you return to Deep Rock Fortress and ask Ruilai to spread the news of your return. All your friends and acquaintances in Dark Eagle City came to congratulate you one after another, sending flowers, applause, and exquisite gifts. That night, a party was held in the castle, and everyone sang and danced to celebrate you. Even the servants of your castle have become the warm companions of your guests. On June 10, the news that the orcs were nearly extinct and humans won the final victory swept the world like a storm. At the same time, people also know your name: the savior of mankind, the terminator of orcs, the dawn in the darkness - Leit Green, especially the establishment of the Green Kingdom, so that many admirers have the determination to join! On June 11, you announced the relocation and announced the next personnel transfer plan to everyone. And found Carlton, the president of the Dark Eagle City Branch of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce, and discussed with him the business of acquiring elemental minerals. [The other party said that the elders of the family found him privately last night, saying that they wanted to spread their eggs in multiple basketsto open a branch in the Green Kingdom, and hope that you will do more convenient things. Some elemental minerals controlled by the chamber of commerce are transferred to you. After a little thought, you agreed to the other party''s request. That night, you handed over the body training liquid sent by the most powerful person in the orc world to Take for use. On June 12, after a night of absorption and refinement, Tucker''s body reached the level of a sky knight! [On June 14th, you arrived at the Ring Tower, found Hapastor, and communicated with him about the research progress of the blood power. The Secret of Legend''the study of human body alchemy, some of the alchemy links in the past are applicable to the concentration of blood source power today, but it no longer needs to sacrifice the lives of other extraordinary people. That day, after the two of you had lunch together, while strolling in the garden, Haipast mentioned Black Star and Jinsha, who were seriously injured in an operation two months ago. And you asked where the two were, and then took Thales out of the ring tower. On June 17th, you came to the vast plain in the center of the world. After a few days of cleaning, the ruins and buildings left by the orcs were completely cleaned up. On June 18, the royal families of various countries sent top designers, architects, and alchemists to help you plan the layout of the royal city and improve various infrastructures in the city. On June 20th, you brought all the staff of Green Manor to Green City, and all moved into the palace. And according to various sources, whether it is the subordinates on the southwest border or all over the world, there are ordinary refugees or extraordinary people with ambitions, who are constantly flowing to the Green Kingdom...] On June 26, Karina, the chief painter of King Jinlun''s royal family, found you and said that she agreed to the marriage between Ola and Lawrence. You are sincerely happy for Lawrence. On July 3, at the suggestion of Manu, you established the exclusive alchemy organization of the royal family and invited Master Assad to settle in, and the other party readily accepted. October 17, Lawrence broke through to Earth Knight. On November 4th, Kelina was pregnant with her third child! On December 25th, after sparring with many experienced Earth Knights, Tucker broke through to Earth Knights! Jinlun calendar 482, January 13th, when the construction of the Green Kingdom was in full swing, you received news that a change occurred in the stormy sea area. The thunder and clouds all over the sky gradually disappear...] On February 4th, the back garden of your palace welcomes an unexpected visitorthe Sanctuary Warcraft, the Holy Flame Bright Pupil Beast! The other party turned into a burly human figure, and greeted you politely. After some communication, you also learned the intention of the other partyto participate in the cooperation with the Beast God World. He said that he has a wealth of fire element veins, and he would like to send a generous gift. You thought about it for a while, and proposed a sharing and cooperation systemcooperating with the Beast God World is no problem, but it can only be in an indirect form. That is to say, he acts as an intermediary, exchanges resources with the Beast God World, and draws a commission from them. The holy fire bright pupil beast was a little displeased, but because of your strength, I reluctantly smiled and said that I would go back and discuss it, and left on the same day. On February 5th, King Jinlun and King Ruimu came to visit you and talked with you about the cooperation with monsters. They said that the four monsters in the sanctuary had approached them a few days ago. The general situation is the same as the day they found you. Same, but both were rejected by them. King Jinlun also said that the human alliance is best to stick to the bottom line of exclusive cooperation with the world of beast gods, and no one is allowed to participate. Even if the monsters want to get involved, they should unite and give a blow! But you think about it for a while, think that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, and agree to the request. On February 17th, you launched a reward order in the Green Kingdom. Whoever can discover and provide clues to the element ore veins can be given generous rewards according to the value of the clues, and even local positions with establishments! On March 3, a person named Zerak discovered a small fluorescent mineral vein. On April 2, Thales'' wife, Mina, was pregnant with her second child. On April 18, a person named Luo Lai discovered a medium-sized running water mine vein. [On May 3, in the afternoon of leisure, Mycroft and Vicky conceived a new life together. On May 21st, a person named Sene Schmidt discovered a super-large fire vein ore vein. To your surprise, you granted him the post of mayor according to the appointment system of the Green Kingdom. June 3rd, after many days of hard work, Mina became pregnant with her third child. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" The light curtain in front of him gradually dissipated. Rett''s eyes were flat, perhaps because the world was already stable, and he himself had already stood on top of the world, turned his hands into clouds and turned his hands into rain, and had full control over the things in the world. In the content of the simulation, I am afraid that it is difficult to cause an eye-popping incident casually. All in all, the content of the simulation this time is quite ordinary, and there is basically no expectation of escape from Leiter. Although Leiter can''t guess the specific events and time, but with so many simulation experiences, he also has an unclear understanding of the course of fate, and has formed a better ability to speculate on the future trajectory. Whether it is the initial establishment of the kingdom, the research and development of the blood-power alchemy potion, or the search for elemental veins, etc., they are basically in the pheromones of Leiter''s mind. "Since that''s the case, in two days, it''s a good time to talk to Hypastor about the power of blood..." Leiter let out a breath and whispered to himself. But at this moment, Rhett suddenly thought of one thing. Get up from the chair, walk to the stairs, and prepare to go to the lobby on the first floor. The bright afternoon sun pierced the windows and fell on the carpet in the hall, grains of dust floating in the light. The maid who cleaned the room was walking around in black and white maid outfits, her white thighs and forearms shuffling in the light, watching the male servants who were arranging the venue and rolling up their sleeves to do physical work secretly swallowing, distracted and absent-minded . The eyes of Shar, who was cleaning the mirror, were shining, and he looked at the reflection in the mirror. The young maid who arrived two days ago was young and lively, stirring his heart that was about to move. The youth was burning like a flame. The hot blood flowed, gradually converging in unknown parts. But at this moment, a footstep with high frequency came from the stairs. All the servants at work have put away all their messy thoughtsthe ones who can come down from upstairs at this time are either the master or the young master, the lady, the lady and other noble tasks, or the housekeeper Sveta, no matter which one can use a stern voice , find fault with them. Shal''s face turned red. Although he hadn''t heard this special frequency sound for a long time, he instinctively felt that it was the voice of the master. In fact, his hearing is quite sensitive. The boots the master wears are harder than the floor of others, and there are some slightly special noises when he steps on the wooden floor. He has discovered this secret a long time ago, but he has never told others. He should turn around to greet him, but his passionate ''good brother'' is a little hard to calm down, and doesn''t change with his mind at all. Shal froze in place and didnt dare to move. He was afraid that the master would see his ugly face, so he could only roar wildly in his heart: Why do people have organs in their bodies that they cant control? Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 371： Svetas Choice (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 371 Sveta''s Choice (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Seeing Leiter''s arrival, the two closest maids waited with blinking watery eyes: "Master, good afternoon." "Good afternoon, sir, would you like something to drink?" "No need, just decorate the venue with your heart." Leiter waved his hand, looked around the hall, stopped his gaze on Shar for two more seconds, and said to everyone with unchanged expression: "Everyone has worked hard, If you are hungry, you can eat something to replenish energy, if you are tired, you can take a rest, today is a festive day, everyone should not be too tired." "Thank you, sir." "Master is really kind and generous." "That''s right, the master is too understanding." "..." Hearing that Lei Te was thinking of them, all the servants and servants quickly sent sincere praises. "Of course, the master is the greatest person in the world." Sveta''s voice came from the other side of the passage, and at the end of the sentence, the whole person walked to the hall in a hurry. He changed into a brand-new and clean dress, exuding a refreshing atmosphere. "Oh~ Sveta, you take a bath too fast, I thought it would take at least another ten minutes." Leiter looked at Sveta and smiled. "Master Ruilai introduced a new alchemy bathing device. He said it was a new invention, which made it much more convenient for us ordinary people to take a bath. With just one button, water will fall from the sky, as if taking a bath in heavy rain. This feeling is too much." Great." Sveta replied with a smile. Suddenly, Sveta noticed Shar who turned his back to Leiter, and was startled, with a hint of anger in his brows, and reprimanded: "Shar, did you keep turning your back to the master just now? Do you know that this is very impolite! The master is about to become a king, and you can be expelled directly because of this low-level mistake you made!" "I, I, I''m sorry." Shar''s face was as red as an apple, and he replied in embarrassment and annoyance, but after being trained like this, his whole spirit tensed up, his attention was completely diverted, and his "good brother" relaxed instead. down... He dared to turn around and confessed: "Master, I was wrong." At this moment, Leiter was stern, met Shaer''s eyes, and said lightly: "Well... Today''s mistake is indeed a bit low-level, and I will punish you to eat black bread for a week!" "Thank you, master, for your tolerance!" Shar was relieved when he heard the content of the punishment, and he just ate black bread for a week, which is considered a pretty good consequence... "Hmph, the master''s kindness is not the capital for your mistakes. I don''t want to see you make such a disrespectful mistake again!" Sveta said to Shar in an extremely indifferent voice, uncharacteristically. Shal, who has a very keen hearing, seemed to hear the change in the butler''s tone, and trembled all over, deeply realizing how stupid his actions were just now, and his heart fell to the bottom. "Okay, Sveta, come out with me." Leite looked away from Shar, held back the smothered laughter in his heart, coughed twice, and shouted at Sveta. Sveta''s face instantly changed and he waited: "Yes, sir!" The two of them, one after the other, came outside the castle, under a huge phoenix tree. Shadows are like umbrellas, bringing a shady place. "My lord, Nashaer is too disrespectful. I was so disrespectful to you just now. I was wondering if I should take him with me when the country is established in the future..." Sveta stood behind Leite, looked at his back, and sighed Said in a tone. Rett turned around, smiled and shook his head: "Sveta, the situation just now is actually a bit special, so don''t be too harsh..." "Special? Master please give me instructions." Sveta looked puzzled. He was just an ordinary person, or an elderly middle-aged man. His attention was mainly on the master just now, and he really didn''t notice the ''special'' The change. Leite entertained guests twice, lowered his voice, and said what he just discovered. After learning the truth, Sveta was immediately dumbfounded, opened his mouth, and was speechless for a long time. Finally, he sighed dumbfoundedly: "Schar, this boy is really...too ''young''..." Maybe Sveta''s prime of life has passed, and he hasn''t experienced the feeling of prosperity for a long time, but he didn''t think about it for the first time, but now he can only feel extremely emotional. "Alas, there is my negligence in this. I did not notice such problems in time." Sveta thought for a while, bowed his head and admitted his mistake. This time, Leiter was silent for a moment, not immediately relieved, but said: "Well... If you look at the big from the small, this example actually reflects many problems that cannot be ignored. The reason why I asked you to come here is also related to this." Sveta looked very serious, with his right hand touching his chest, he said in a heavy voice: "Master, please speak." Lett stared at Sveta''s face, turned around slowly, and a calm voice sounded under the shadow of mottled leaves: "The Green family will occupy the most extensive and central area of ??the entire continent from a corner, which means extraordinary significance." "We as a whole will occupy the throne and enjoy a lofty status, which will be more sacred and solemn. The status, identity, wealth, etc. of each follower will also be improved by leaps and bounds compared to now." "But at the same time, everyone''s words and deeds will be under a magnifying glass, which is related to the image of the Green royal family." On the surface, this only requires us to be more rigorous in the future and pay attention to what we say and do. This is true, but in fact, it requires the superiors and managers to give full play to the art of management. "Because it is certain that the manpower required by the Green Palace is undoubtedly several times greater than that of the current Green Manor. The guards, servants, etc., include men, women, old and young, tall, short, fat, and thin. There are all sorts of potential problems, and exposure or not is just a matter of probability and timing." We didnt need to care too much in the past, but with the increase in manpower, even the small probability is more likely to happenmanagers can only manage the crowd more conveniently if they are aware of the characteristics of each group of people and know their advantages and disadvantages. Sveta fell into deep thought, unknowingly lowered his head and looked at the ground, recalling every word the master just said in his mind, it was so thought-provoking. Rett cleared his throat and continued: "Just like the example just now, Shar''s restlessness reflects the physiological needs of this group of young boys and girls, um... As long as they are normal ''creatures'', they cannot be avoided, and there is no need to avoid them." "Blind prohibition is always unsatisfactory. Numerous historical experiences have proved that an anti-human system will never succeed." "Blocking is worse than sparse. Prohibited orders can be issued by individuals, but only prohibited. It is a manifestation of the lack of managerial ability. Only reasonable guidance can reflect the wisdom of management." Lei Te said meaningfully, turned around and started again. Look at Sveta. "Management wisdom..." Sveta muttered these words in his mouth, and his expression was a little dazed. A gust of wind blew, and the branches and leaves of the phoenix tree fluttered, and Sveta''s hat was almost taken away by the wind. He held it down in time, looked at the master with a look of extreme admiration, and bowed deeply, " Masters words were like enlightenment, and made me understand a lot of truths, as if the past life experience has been sublimated at oncethe word management means both management and reasoning, and without any of them, problems will arise. Hearing the final summary, Leiter''s eyes were also extremely relieved, "I have such a feeling in just a few words, Sveta, you are still an excellent housekeeper with extraordinary talent, I believe that you will also be my right-hand man in the palace. " "At this age, what talent do you have?" Sveta smiled self-deprecatingly, and suddenly fell silent. His eyes were a little complicated, he looked at the master with emotion, his eyes were slightly moist, and his lips squirmed and said: "Master, it is my honor to be able to follow you in this life. Your brilliance makes my life, Sveta, extremely bright. I have a destiny that countless people can''t ask for, but... I am just an old ordinary person, please forgive me I refuse to continue to be your supreme stewarda kingdom is countless times more complicated than a Darkhawk City, please forgive me for my lack of knowledge, and it is difficult for me to take on this important task." "Master is willing to let me water the flowers and sweep the floor, I am actually satisfied..." "Sveta..." Leiter looked moved, his eyelids moved, and stared at his good housekeeper. After a long time, Leiter let out a long breath, and said heavily: "You don''t need to say more at this time, I will not abandon you, you will always be my good housekeeper..." "Master, but..." Sveta was greatly moved, his eyes flushed. "There is nothing wrong, let''s go back and prepare the dinner, we should cherish the last time in Deep Rock Castle." Leiter waved his hands calmly. As soon as the words were finished, it was a pinch of quicksand that disappeared in the blink of an eye. Sveta watched the quicksand go away quickly, his face seemed to have aged in an instant, silently glanced at the old tree beside him, turned around and walked slowly towards the deep rock castle. "Steward Sveta, what''s wrong with you?" Rachel, who had just cut the flower garden outside, walked along the side path, looked at the lonely Sveta, and said in surprise. "No, nothing." Sveta, who was distracted all the way, almost didn''t realize that someone was coming, quickly came back to his senses, took a deep breath, looked up and down Rachel, who was wearing a green gardener''s maid outfit, and her skirt reached her knees, and suddenly asked : "Rachel, you don''t have a partner yet, do you?" "Ah, ah?" Rachel blushed from the question that didn''t come, looked at Sveta with wide eyes, covered her mouth and said, "God, Mr. Sveta, why are you asking this? We are too young It''s too much, it''s totally inappropriate. And if Cook Maru hears it, she will definitely be upset!" "Cough, you may be thinking too much." Sveta quickly waved his hands, looked towards the castle with a guilty conscience, recalled the master''s guidance just now, and quickly explained: "Don''t think wrongly, I just want to I understand the state of your relationship, the master''s advice just now made me suddenly enlightened, I was wondering if I want to hold a sorority party between male servants and female servants? Of course, the premise is that you don''t have a sweetheart yet." "What? Sorority! This sounds great!" Rachel said with a smile on her face and surprise in her eyes, "I''ll tell you secretly, Steward Sveta, in fact, Otto, the son of Cudin the carpenter, and Sveta Carrie has had a little spark of love in the last few months! And Leo and Debbie, I''ve seen them flirt at work..." Rachel happily shared the little gossip, talking endlessly, Sveta listened with a smile, stroked his beard, and sighed: "It seems that I have been doing a little bit inadequately in terms of ''reasoning''. I didn''t know that there are so many interesting things in the castle." "In the future, I will get closer to the servants, and understand everyone''s situation thoroughly, otherwise, as the master said, I am afraid that more and more problems will be exposed..." Rachel''s eyes flashed with curiosity, and she really wanted to know what the master said, but she shouldn''t talk too much, so she could only follow the topic just now: "Hey Steward Sveta, when do you plan to hold Sorority? I was wondering if I should buy a nice dress for this "Oh? It seems that you also have a man you like." Sveta said with a smile. "Ang, but I can''t tell you yet." Rachel raised her chin and said shyly. "Then it seems that he still doesn''t understand your intentions, so go for it bravely. I will propose to the master that the servants who have entered the palace of marriage can take a pleasant vacation." "It''s amazing, but I think it''s still very far away from that step." Rachel''s eyes lit up, but she gradually revealed a trace of regret. Then she looked at the decoration on Sveta''s chest, and suddenly showed a sly smile, "When will you and Cook Malu reach that point? Let me tell you a secret. In fact, everyone is curious about your progress in private. Some people are even betting on when you will get married!" "Oh my God, you guys!" Sveta felt his cheeks burning hot for a long time, his whole body was tense, and the soles of his feet seemed to be equipped with pulleys, and he couldn''t help slipping away quickly. While leaving, he kept muttering, "You guys are too rude, how can you say these things in private..." After leaving Green Manor, Leiter went to the outskirts of Dark Eagle City immediately, walking along a quiet and remote path. Looking at the windmill sign beside the milky yellow fence, for some reason, Leiter felt a burst of upset for no reason. He folded his hands in front of his chest, sometimes looked up at the sky, sometimes at the grass and dust on the ground, and let out a long sigh. "well" Why do people age? Why can''t ordinary people prolong their lifespan through cultivation? The people around him will gradually grow old. This problem has always existed in Leiter''s mind, but he has been reluctant to mention it in his subconscious. But to this day, when thinking about the establishment of the Green Kingdom and the management of the royal palace, it is inevitable and cannot be delayed to face the question of where Sveta will go. Can an ordinary old man really handle all kinds of chores in such a huge palace? Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 372： bloody feast Chapter 372 Bloody Feast Analyzing objectively, even Leiter rationally believes that it is difficult for Sveta to be the chief steward of the palace. There are gaps in body, energy, strength and other aspects... But after all, people have an emotional side. For a loyal old servant, Leiter is hard to let go, even unwilling to let go! "I stepped on the top of the world, but I still have so many problems that I can''t solve! I can''t revive Nicole, I can''t stop aging..." Leite raised his head to look at the blue sky, his eyes were full of sadness, and a different feeling suddenly rose in his heart. He is still small. At this moment, Leiter really wanted to have a few drinks. That''s right, it''s now, there can be no delay. With a thought, Leiter''s figure disappeared immediately. The next moment, as if a gust of wind was blowing in the lobby of the Rattlesnake Tavern, a khaki light flickered, and Leiter appeared near the bar! A few organ players looked intoxicated, and they were still playing explosive music on the dance floor. Hundreds of people filled every corner of the tavern, laughing and noisy. Most of the people gathered here are extraordinary people. The Rattlesnake Tavern has now become the signature of Dark Eagle City. Anyone who wants to drink and find some excitement will choose to come here. And under the promotion of the hot figure of the proprietress of the Rattlesnake, coupled with the taste and quality of the wine, it quickly captured a large number of loyal drinkers, surpassing the Nightingale Tavern early, and was favored by many extraordinary people. Ordinary people usually have no choice but to choose the Nightingale Tavern due to lack of financial resources and strength. Gradually, the Rattlesnake Tavern and Nightingale Tavern left a high-end and friendly impression on people. Facing the sudden change, all the transcendents in the tavern turned pale with fright. How can anyone teleport? Neither the sky knight nor the great magister can do this, can they? Whispers sounded around. Some strong men with presumptuous voices quieted down one after another, standing around the great magister and keeping themselves safe. Although the news of the end of the war has not yet spread, no one knows the outcome of the war and Leiter''s true strength. But just now, everyone thought that Leiter''s strength was unfathomable. "Leader, my lord, on behalf of the Rattlesnake Tavern, I welcome you here. What would you like to drink?" The bartender at the bar bowed respectfully and said: "You should have not been to the Rattlesnake Tavern for a long time. A variety of new drinks, some of which are quite high-end, will definitely surprise you." Rett didn''t respond in a hurry, and glanced around lightly. People around lowered their heads or looked away, and no one dared to meet Leiter''s gaze. "Is there a private room here? I need a quiet place." The bartender swallowed, thinking that this is a tavern, why should he be quiet? There is no silence in this world, everyone thinks that pubs should be lively places. He said embarrassingly: "I''m very sorry, here we are..." "Yes, of course, the lord must have an exclusive private room, Weilang, lead the lord to the deepest room on the second floor." Before the bartender finished speaking, a clear and pleasant voice came from the corner of a wooden staircase. Everyone looked around and saw a hot woman, wearing a white tights on the upper body and a black leather hip skirt on the lower body, with sleeves rolled up to the elbows, leaning on the railing rustlingly. It is Lilith, the owner of the Rattlesnake Tavern! A waiter in the crowd was startled, the deepest room on the second floor? Isn''t that the boss''s own exclusive room? What are they going in for? But this is not what he, a little waiter, should care about. In fact, the movements of his feet were not slow at all, and he walked quickly towards Leiter. However, as soon as he came to Lei Te, Lei Te shook his head, "I can just go up by myself." As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Te''s figure disappeared again in front of everyone''s eyes! This scene caused an uproar again. Until the figures of Leiter and Lilith disappeared on the first floor one after the other, someone finally couldn''t help but speak: "Oh my god, this is the lord of Dark Eagle City! Could it be that his strength has already been promoted to the sanctuary? The method just now, I only heard that the sanctuary can integrate the body into the elements, and it is difficult for the great magister and the sky knight to do it This step?" Others sighed: "I don''t understand, but I''m shocked!" There were discussions and conversations in the tavern one after another, and the drinkers obviously found a new topic of conversation. But not long after, there was a sudden noise and shouts outside the door. At first no one paid attention to it, but the sound became louder and louder, from far to near, as if it came from the center of the city. From the tone of voice, one could vaguely tell that it was endless fanaticism and excitement! Some lively people went out immediately. Only a few minutes later, the person who had just gone out rushed back again, with a look of madness and excitement, took a big breath, exhausted his battle energy, and burst into a loud voice: "My God, there is important news. Just now, the administrative department posted a noticejust today, the final battle between the human alliance and the orcs came to an end. We humans have won a big victory!" "Our Lord Leiter made outstanding contributions in this battle. He killed countless orcs with the power of the sanctuary. His outstanding feats earned him the right to create a country called the Green Kingdom!" The voice fell. The noisy tavern fell silent for a moment. Immediately, it changed from the extreme silence to the noise of mountain torrents and tsunamis. "Are you sure you''re not joking? If you dare to make this joke, all of us will beat you up!" A strong man tore his shirt and shouted loudly. "Skaar, you probably drank too much **** feast, made yourself drunk like this, and started talking nonsense." A man with an aquiline nose said suspiciously. Standing at the door, pawing at the two doors with both hands, the thin man called Scarl licked his lips. He did drink the **** feast, but he was not so drunk yet. He was in a state of excitement and madness at this time. shouted loudly: "There are already people parading outside to celebrate. Reilly is in the central square. If it doesn''t work, you can all go to verify it!" As soon as these words came out, almost everyone''s expressions changed wildly. They put down the wine bottles in their hands, threw them on the ground with a tinkling sound, and rushed out with their legs open. The tavern that was crowded just now was suddenly empty! Except, of course, the bartenders and waiters. On the second floor of the Rattlesnake Tavern, in the deepest room, the quiet atmosphere was destroyed by the shouts of the parade crowd outside the window. Just drawing the curtains, Lilith, who turned on the light, frowned, opened the window again, took a look, and exclaimed: "My God, why did so many people gather together all of a sudden, are they going to riot?" "Huh? No, I heard them calling your name, and heard all kinds of compliments. Are they carnival?!" After saying the last sentence, Lilith closed the curtains, turned her head and looked at Lei Te with surprised eyes, then gradually walked to Lei Te and sat down, poured a glass of **** and rich liquid for the two of them, and asked extremely curiously : "As the person involved, you must know...why?" "By the way, I heard them talking about orcs just now. Could it be related to the war?" The scarlet liquid in the cup that Leiter''s eyes fell on looks similar to some animal wine in appearance, but it is completely different in terms of taste, smell and energy contained in it. Beast wine is only a vent of hatred, a gradually formed ritual, and the benefits to the human body are minimal after taking it. The scarlet liquid was not the case. Leiter''s powerful perception sensed the existence of the blood source power. "It''s interesting, how did you do it?" Rhett asked with a smile. Lilith blinked her beautiful eyes, and said blankly: "How did you do it? I can''t understand what you mean. Eh? No, I asked the question first!" "Hey, what I''m talking about is this **** feast. A new kind of power is fused here. How did you incorporate it into alcohol, alchemy?" Leiter pinched the base of the cup, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it gently smell. "Oh, what are you talking about? I found this when I accidentally cleaned the kitchen. The tiger''s heart soaked in alcohol was completely dissolved, and there happened to be some alchemy secrets in that glass of wine!" Lilith sipped. Pursing her red lips, she smiled triumphantly. "You still know about alchemy?" Leiter''s eyes flashed with surprise, "I''ve never heard you talk about it before." "Hehe, there''s still a lot you don''t know." Lilith covered her mouth with a smile, and gave Leite a charming look, "Why do you rarely come here, if you often come to me for in-depth exchanges, you may know more many" "Haha, I''ll forget it!" Leiter heard that it was a joke, and said with a smile: "I have some friends, if they know your conditions, I am afraid they are willing to communicate with you in depth..." "Tch! I don''t need it!" Lilith rolled her eyes and said, "Actually, I don''t know alchemy. I''m a knight. How can I understand those? The secret recipe of alchemy comes from my ancestors, a secret recipe of alchemy left behind." But dont even think about this secret recipe, its a secret of our family! Unless...the day I get married in the future, I can bring it as a dowry..." "Then I''m not blessed to enjoy it." Leiter picked up the glass, took a sip of the wine, and felt a strange liquid, which quickly decomposed and melted in the body. Leiter''s eyes flickered, and he really felt the power that directly affected the spirit. Although it was not a big deal for him, if the amount was large, it should not be a problem to affect the low-level transcendent. He raised his wine glass high and placed it under the light, looking in amazement. "Okay, I''ve already answered your question, now...can you answer my question?" Lilith became more and more curious when she heard the endless shouts from the outside world, so she made a pitiful look. gesture said. "Are you talking about the parade outside? I didn''t expect that everyone would be so excited..." Leiter frowned, spread his hands helplessly, and said, "Actually, your guess is very correctit has something to do with orcs. But they have been We''re gone." Poof! Lilith had just inhaled a mouthful of Blood Feast when she was shocked by these words and sprayed it out, almost hitting Leiter''s face. Fortunately, he reacted in time, condensed the water element, froze into an irregular ice ball, and threw it aside. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Lilith wiped her mouth and hurriedly apologized. Seeing Leiter''s serious expression, she stammered: "Really, really? The orcs have been wiped out?" "Of course, I have been promoted to Sanctuary, do you think... there is still a need to lie to you?" Leiter glanced at Lilith and said, "It won''t be long before I move out and move to the Green Kingdom with my entire family and property ! If you want, you can open the tavern in Wangchengyour wine recipe is quite unique, and I believe it can become a big hit. "I, I am willing, of course I am willing!" Lilith quickly responded, there is no reason to miss such a good opportunity, her face was flushed with excitement, and she asked: "Where is your kingdom? I will prepare the materials for relocation first!" "The bulletin board in the central square should introduce more details. You should go and see for yourself. The Green Kingdom welcomes you to join." Leiter sipped the **** feast in one gulp, and smiled softly. "Okay, okay, I''ll go right away!" Prompted by curiosity, Lilith immediately ran to the door! "Hey, wait a minute!" Leiter called Lilith back again, coughed twice in the latter''s puzzled eyes and asked, "Can you send a batch of all your new fine wines to my castle? I have a dinner party tonight, and I need to entertain everyone with this fine wine, of course, if you have time, you can also come to attend." "My God!" Lilith covered her cheeks flattered, and said, "Can I do it too? I am qualified...to participate in this dinner party?" "There is no qualification or disqualification, my mood determines everything." Leiter shrugged. Lilith smiled gratefully, "I will definitely be on time for the appointment, and I will bring all the best wine there!" Leite smiled slightly: "Thank you, I will introduce you to a suitable high-quality man in the future." "Giggle!" Lilith smiled hotly, feeling amused, and left the room. Rett sat alone in the room, this is actually not Lilith''s private residence, but a place similar to an office, from which not many daily necessities can be seen. At this moment, his mood is a little better than before he camemainly because after tasting the wine mixed with blood power, he is more looking forward to the future blood power alchemy potion! If Sveta is allowed to absorb a large amount of blood power, can it improve physical fitness and increase life expectancy? In order to verify the idea in his heart, Leiter squinted his eyes slightly, went to the first floor, looked at the empty hall, asked the bartender for some drinks containing blood power, and quickly left the Rattlesnake Tavern. In the lobby on the first floor of Deep Rock Castle, Sveta was looking at Shar and the new maid, thinking. He noticed that Shar was always peeking at Tifa when he was working. If he had no other ideas, he would never believe it! Need to find a chance to have a social party as soon as possible... Well, but today''s dinner is more important-the master just returned today, and this banquet is above all else! Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 373： The Last Dinner (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Sveta scanned the hall, nodded secretly, and was about to go to the kitchen to see how Maru was handling the ingredients, and help a little by the way. Suddenly, the gate of the castle was pushed open, and the light came in and warmed the ground. He glanced back, saw the master, and quickly stepped forward to say hello: "Master, you are back, do you need another bottle of blueberry juice for you?" "No need, Sveta, I brought you some good things." Leiter smiled softly, and at the same time, he stretched out his mental strength to perform a whole-body test on Sveta, knowing his physical condition well, and Command the homestead: "Draw Sveta''s character panel." The next moment, a light curtain appeared in front of Leiter. Name: Sveta Farrow Occupation: Ordinary Level: None Spiritual Power: 1.3 Physique: 1.2 Battle Qi: 0 Skill: None The plain panel is normal, but Leiter felt a little weird looking at it. Even though Sveta is ordinary, after thinking about it, Leiter believes that something should be added to the character panel to make the panel have a certain degree of distinction. It didn''t take a while for Leiter to finally think of it. The social identity and background of the target should be added, at least it seems clear at a glance and what it does. So he made some new instructions to the homeland and made some modifications, only to see that the light curtain was distorted, and the new character panel was quickly formed. Name: Sveta Farrow Background: Green Family Butler Occupation: Ordinary Level: None Spiritual Power: 1.3 Physique: 1.2 Battle Qi: 0 Skill: None Now looking at the new panel, Leiter feels much more pleasing to the eye. Afterwards, he brought up his own character panel and glanced at his background column[Head of the Green Family, King of the Green Kingdom, Terminator of the Orcs, Savior of Humanity...] Looking at the series of titles behind the background, Leiter couldnt help but smile, haha, its good to have your own panel, and you dont have to endure the inexplicable titles imposed by the uncontrollable system in the novels you read in your previous life. Now he can decide for himself whatever title he wants, what a cool word. Seeing the master smiled, Sveta felt better, and asked curiously, "Could it be that the master has already made a wig for me?" "Well, not yet, but believe me, this thing is more useful than a wig. Maybe in the future, you can have thick hair again without a wig." Leiter thought of the effect of blood power, strengthening his physique and spirit, thoughtfully. Sveta was stunned for a moment, and said suspiciously: "Master, you are not joking, what can make people grow hair, could it also make me look younger?" "It''s not enough to rejuvenate, have you eaten a lot of meat recently?" Leiter asked after a moment of consideration. "Eh...Maru said that I gained weight, so since the beginning of the year, she advised me not to eat meat, but to eat more fruits, vegetables and milk." Sveta said shyly. "Hehe, you did the same?" Rhett smiled in surprise. "That''s right." Sveta lowered his head, slightly embarrassed. "Well... Then you should have heard that everyone has eaten meat recently, and their bodies are getting stronger, right?" Rhett asked back. "I''ve heard about it, Master Ruilai told me. But for ordinary people, it doesn''t seem to be of much use. We only have so much appetite every day, and we can''t eat meat all at once. In the short term, it basically doesn''t show up." What effect." Sveta thought about it and said: "Well, the members on the training ground have changed significantly, and I heard from them that the training effect has changed gratifyingly. After all, they eat meat all the time, so it should show the effect. Especially Ai Li, that little girl is crazy about becoming a knight, after hearing that eating meat can make her stronger, now she only eats meat, and doesn''t touch other fruits and vegetables at all!" "Vanessa''s younger sister, Ellie, I remember her, with purple hair, she is a very dreamy girl." Leiter''s eyes flickered, and his memory flashed back to the time when he was in the territory of Young Eagle Town, the stubborn and Unwilling face... "Not only the members of the training ground must be satisfied, from now on, everyone in the Green Manor must eat meat, and try to eat monster meat!" Leiter said boldly after holding his hand for a while. After all, he will be the king from now on. With endless resources in his hands, the treatment of his subordinates should also be improved accordingly. Sveta was not surprised by this, he stroked his chest and thanked: "Master''s generosity is like the sun in the sky, shining in every corner, I thank you on behalf of all the servants." "Well, there is still you, don''t lose weight, and eat meat hard for me from now on, don''t worry, I won''t gain weight!" Leiter patted Sveta on the shoulder and warned. "This... well, it''s all up to the master." Sveta hesitated for a while, and quickly responded with a firm expression. "You also accept these drinks. I remember that you tend to suffer from insomnia when it''s cold? It''s summer now, and autumn is not far away. If you encounter insomnia again, drink a few big glasses before going to bed. Of course, Even if you dont suffer from insomnia, remember to have a drink before going to bed! Leiter took out ten wooden barrels full of alcohol from the space ring, and from the Rattlesnake Tavern, he learned that this alcohol was called Eternal Sleep! It is a wine that combines blood power with stronger stamina than a **** feast. Even a mid-level transcendent will feel drunk if he drinks too much. Rett heard from Lilith that being able to faint mid-level Transcendents is currently the limit of the Rattlesnake Tavern, and their drinks are still a long way from being drunk to high-level Transcendents. "This...Master, I don''t have the habit of drinking - my father once told me that drinking alcohol hurts the body. As a housekeeper, you must pay attention to maintaining a state of mind and not always getting drunk." Sveta looked at the ground on the ground with considerable resistance. Wine Barrel, with a hesitant expression on his face, "And... I want to work for you for a few more years!" "No, no, no, these are not ordinary wines. They contain magical powers, and it is difficult to explain them to you in a few words. Anyway, do you believe me?" Leiter put a hand on Sveta''s shoulder. "Of course, you are the most trusted person in the world, bar none!" Sveta spread his hands and looked at Leiter with extremely solemn eyes. "Then drink some before going to bed every day!" Leiter pointed to the wine barrel on the ground. This time, Sveta did not resist. Since the master said it was a good thing, it must be! He nodded and said, "Master, I will listen to you." Returning to the lobby on the fifth floor again, Leiter took out a shell from the space ring, which is the artifact fragment left by the murloc. In the deep sea of ??the Far East, after absorbing the remains of the mysterious murlocs, some mysterious lines continued to appear on the shells, but these lines were still incomprehensible to Leiter. There is no relevant information in the local world. Similar symbols or words. And judging from the extended trajectory, the texture on the shell is still not fully displayed. Leite always had a premonition in his heart that the runes on the shell must represent an unusual secret, and if it can be deciphered, there must be a major discovery. But it is a pity that it is difficult to find clues to crack it in the current era, and we can only find a way in history. He planned to wait for the end of the simulation ten thousand years ago, and after obtaining the method of alchemy and fusion from the mouth of the talented alchemist, he began to explore the secrets of murlocs and shells. Holding the shell in the palm of his hand, feeling a burst of coldness, Leiter couldn''t help thinking about the history of the murlocs again in his mind. The history of the murlocs is like a shooting star, rising very quickly, but at the same time declining invisible. Like a flash in the pan, not many people see the gesture of prosperity, let alone grasp the secret of its essence. Originally, Leiter was not very interested in this, but the terrifying devouring power displayed by the shell made him extremely curious, and he was obsessed with exploring its origin. "The effect of this thing is too similar to the power of evolution. Could it be from the same source?" Leiter looked up at the ceiling and touched his chin thoughtfully. "It''s a pity, this thing can''t be swallowed like the dirty blood left by the Gorefiend''s avatar, and absorb the power in it, otherwise it will have to be brought to the simulation space to purify it!" Leiter whispered to himself and sighed. After a long time of emptying his mind, Leiter put away the shells and returned to his room. After looking at the layout of the room with nostalgia, he sat cross-legged on the bed and began to practice quietly. Although he stands on the top of the world now, he has not yet reached the limit of the world''s combat power. Not only is the mystery of fire waiting for him to comprehend, even the path of fusion of mystery, he has never given up! He has made a future training plan and route for himself. Regarding mystical perception, I can put it in the simulated world, capture the world opportunities that I missed in history, and at the same time gain mystical perception, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. In reality, as long as you have free time to practice, you will put all your energy on exploring the fusion of mysteries! Cultivation time always passes quickly. The light in the room turns from bright to dark. After the sun sets, the summer stars dot the night sky. The cool evening breeze blows from the window, and the books and notebooks on the desk clatter and turn over one page after another. Leite, who was immersed in cultivation, was in a trance. Hearing the voice, for a moment, he seemed to return to the evening when he was studying in his previous life. But when he opened his eyes and returned to reality, Leiter''s eyes were extremely deep, like an old man who has seen all the vicissitudes of life. Sit and watch the stars and the moon turn, and soon return to calm, and the whole body is full of vigor again. After reading thousands of sails, the return is still a young eagle! dong dong dong There was a knock on the door. Sveta''s familiar voice sounded from outside, "Sir, the dinner party is ready, and all your friends have arrived." "Well... you go down first, arrange everyone, and I will be seated soon." Rhett replied, got up from the bed, came to the mirror, and changed into a luxurious robe. This robe is made of precious textiles and materials, inlaid with gold threads and precious stones, with king-style ornaments hanging on the robe, precious jewels, silk hats and fur shawls are the only things in Leiter''s space equipment. one by one. Standing in front of the mirror, after changing his clothes, Leiter took a closer look, with a satisfied smile on his face. Hmm... This outfit finally looks like a king! When Leiter came to the first floor hall of the castle, a sea of ??people had already gathered. The gate of the castle was wide open, and there were people looking in expectantly, including the windows outside. There were Leiter''s friends and followers, servants of the manor, knights in the training ground, guards patrolling the territory, other public officials, etc., gathered together and brought a grand occasion. Seeing Lei Te going downstairs, especially when he changed into a luxurious loose robe, everyone''s eyes lit up. This style, only a king would wear it like this... There were bursts of cheers all around, and the applause was as long as thunder. After enjoying the enthusiasm, Leiter pressed his hands and smiled to signal, the applause gradually subsided. "My family, friends, followers, and everyone who loves Green, good evening!" Rett waved his hands around. There was once again warm applause all around. At this time, a small girl with long blue hair ran from the crowd, looked at Lei Te with a delicate face and kept smiling, ran to him, held a wreath in her hand, blinked her big watery eyes and said : "Grandpa, congratulations on becoming king, today is an unforgettable day!" Leiter looked at the little girl in surprise, hugged her, kissed her on the cheek, and said with a smile: "Oh, look who this is, it''s my favorite granddaughter Kazena, good evening, Kazena . While speaking, he lowered his neck. Kazena narrowed her eyes into crescent moons when she was praised, and cleverly put a wreath on Leiter''s head. Then he was put back on the ground by Leiter, bouncing back to the middle of Ruilai and Kelina, holding his parents'' hands. "This is really a satisfying gift." Leiter pointed to the wreath around his neck, and said to everyone humorously. The housekeeper, Sveta, also greeted him at this time, and tactfully gave Leiter a bottle of fine wine, and poured it into a crystal cup. The dinner party needs the opening remarks of the host, which has almost become the consensus on the mainland. Rett held the crystal cup with one hand, rotated it gently, and put one hand behind his back, and said gracefully: "Today is a great day. On this wonderful night, I want to announce or reiterate a piece of newsthe orcs are extinct, and the new world belongs to humans completely! Cheers to the new world!" At the end of the first sentence, Leiter held up his wine glass and spun half a circle, and all the guests also raised their glasses. After drinking a glass of fine wine, Sveta immediately filled it up, and Leiter raised a second glass: "The future will also be a day of great joy. Every day will be more beautiful than today. I want to announce or reiterate another news-I will establish the Green Kingdom and occupy the center of the continent!" "Perhaps the early members have witnessed my oath - we will break through countless difficulties and obstacles, and go straight to the sky in the rainstorm! Just like a young eagle soaring, we will eventually occupy a wider sky." "Now, we did it!" There was a burst of cheers from the audience. Yes, the demise of the orcs is the retreat of suffering. It can establish a kingdom, but it is a glorious testimony and the opening of a beautiful prologue. Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 374： Blood Origin Power Crystal and Purple Magic Eye (ask for a monthly ticket, push "Woo~, King Leiter, can we continue to follow you?" A fat, bald man in the crowd had a ruddy complexion and cheered as he waved his right hand. He was President Carlton, who established a branch of the Doton Chamber of Commerce in Dark Eagle City, and also helped Wright release Coiling Dragon. Around Carlton, there are also business celebrities from Dark Eagle City who were invited by Ruilai. They have a good personal relationship with Ruilai. At this time, they also echoed: "Your Majesty, we will follow you!" "Yes, you are the brightest new star in the world, and we will be your most devout believers!" . Leite looked around, with a smile on his mouth, and raised his glass: "Green Kingdom, welcome every person with lofty ideals to join, open the door of convenience, and welcome every sincere builder!" "Your Majesty the King is wise. From now on, we will do our best to build the Green Kingdom!" Carlton raised his glass with a smile and drank it all in one gulp. After two glasses of wine, Sveta gave the kitchen maid standing in the hallway a look, and the latter hurried to the kitchen, and soon a series of carts came in with many dishes. Afterwards, Sveta filled another glass of wine for the master, and stood respectfully behind Leiter. "Finally, I would like to thank those who have always been by my sidemy family, the servants of the manor, and my housekeeper, Sveta, thank you for your perseverance. The new chapters in the future need you to write together with me. Hina The eagle''s wings never fall off!" At the last sound, Leiter yelled loudly, shaking his hands slightly excitedly, and the contents of the cup overflowed, flowing along the wall of the cup to his wrist, and then into his cuff. "Congratulations to my father too, the young eagle''s wings will never fall off, and will only become harder and plump as it grows!" Ruilai smiled. "The young eagle''s wings will never fall off!" Tucker also yelled. The servants in the corner were very excited, and some were moved to tears, staring at their master affectionately. When Sveta heard his name mentioned, his body trembled slightly, and tears filled his eyes. Fortunately, he controlled himself well under this solemn scene, so as not to lose his composure too much. Using the black cuffs to wipe away the moisture from the corners of the eyes, he murmured "Thank you, Master" in a low voice, and immediately followed suit: "As long as the Master lives forever, the young eagle''s wings will never fall off!" Night covers everything, and the moon rises in the west. Under the gaze of the stars, the deep rock castle laughed one after another. The lights of the castle and the bonfire of the manor seemed to illuminate the whole world. As the protagonist tonight, Leiter lingered in every corner of the dinner, talking to everyone. Finally he smiled and came outside the manor to join the dancing around the campfire. It is said to be a hot dance, but in fact it is celebrated with the atmosphere, and the main thing is an atmosphere. "Tuck, I took you outside to make you more active, but you started to gobble it up again, which is out of style!" Rett danced for a while, came to a grill, pointed at Tucker who was feasting on the barbecue, and cursed with a smile. The back as wide as a wall swayed in front of the fire, and wiped the oily corners of his mouth with a tissue. Tucker laughed and said, "Can demeanor be eaten as meat? Eating meat makes me strong. I want to eat more meat!" "Aren''t you satisfied with the present? Want to become stronger?" Rhett asked with a smile. "Of course, with the strength of my father, I may not need my protection in this life, but I still have to work hard to become the mainstay of the family! If my father is gone in the future, I will protect the family for you!" Tucker rolled Roll up your sleeves and show off your steel-hard muscles. "Stinky boy, are you trying to curse me for an accident?!" Rhett blew his beard and stared, making a gesture to kick Tucker''s ass. "Hey, how is it possible, you misunderstood." Tucker rolled and dodged, laughing. "You..." Leiter pointed at Tucker, shook his head and laughed, "Forget it, I am satisfied with your intentions, take it, it is a gift for you, find a place where no one is around, and drink it secretly It. But remember, at least until tonight''s dinner party is over!" Leite took out the body-forging spring water sent by the peace messenger of the beast **** world from the space ring, and threw it at Tucker. Holding the small bottle firmly in the palm of his hand, Tucker pressed his big face against the small bottle, looked at the milky white liquid in it, and asked curiously, "What is this? Milk?" "A substance that can greatly strengthen your physique, and it is a gift from outsiders." Leiter said. "Ah?" Tucker was shocked, and looked around vigilantly. No one noticed here, so he asked cautiously: "Such a good thing, how many do you have, Father?" "Only this bottle." "What? There''s only one bottle?!" Tucker exclaimed, covered his mouth quickly, and glanced left and right. He thought that there was only one bottle of good things, and his father only gave it to himself, so he couldn''t help feeling movedit turned out that he was the cub most loved by his father! Taker secretly rejoiced in his heart, but he seemed to think of something, and his face was a little hesitant. After thinking for a while, he took a deep breath and said righteously: "My lord father, thank you, but let me share this sacred object with Rilai and Thales...I don''t want to be alone with such a good thing. Enjoy!" After Leiter heard this, a look of approval flashed in his eyes. Tucker''s attitude obviously satisfied him! Actually, he currently has a way to allow his three sons, and even all descendants of blood, to obtain the strengthening effect of this bottle of liquid. But it is a pity that in this way, he is worried that his secret will be guessed and associated by the outside world. After all, he only got a bottle of body-training spring water, which was witnessed by all the sanctuaries on the spot. It would be a bit shocking if every descendant of the family got the same effect. Using the term "son of the world" again, it is not easy to fool the past. What''s more, with Leiter''s current strength, the speed of development of the descendants'' strength will temporarily slow down, and it will not hurt at all. After all, if he encounters a crisis that even he can''t deal with, it will be difficult for the descendants of the current family to support it. Anyway, the cooperation with the Beast God World is already a certainty. Taking this spring water again after two years will have the same effect. Therefore, Leiter is not in a hurry to use the simulation to synchronize the effect to every descendant. "Good boy, I have other arrangements for other people. In the future, we will not lack this kind of body-building sacred object, so you can take it at ease." Leiter patted Tucker on the shoulder and said with a smile. Taker clenched the bottle tightly, closed his lips, nodded quickly, and moved: "Thank you, Father!" Late at night, when the dinner came to an end, the harp and harmonica band invited by Ruilai played melodious and relaxing music. Under the moonlight, Sveta and his servants lined up to send off each guest. After seeing off, the servants packed up leftovers and moved various utensils temporarily placed in the manor. Rett carried a bottle of blueberry juice in his hand, and slowly returned to the lobby on the fifth floor, and sat on the bench beside the extinguished fireplace. The light reflected on his face, making him look extraordinarily calm. Leiter looked back on the journey since time travel, filled with emotion. After sorting out his emotions, Leiter was a little bored. Simply call up the home panel, scan up and down, and see that he still has thousands of destiny points, Leiter has a whim, and wants to see what the situation will be like after cooperating with the people of the beast **** world. Although it seems that the other party has good intentions at present, if it is tricked, there is actually a deeper conspiracy hidden, and there will be a lot of fun... So he called up the system and planned to conduct a simulation. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jinlun Calendar 482, June 8th, you returned to Deep Rock Fortress and ordered Ruilei to spread the news of your return. All your friends and acquaintances in Dark Eagle City came to congratulate you one after another, sending flowers, applause, and exquisite gifts. That night, you handed over the body training liquid sent by the most powerful person in the orc world to Take for use. On June 9th, after a night of absorption and refinement, Tucker''s body reached the level of a sky knight! Jin Lun Calendar 483, June 3rd, after many days of hard work, Mina became pregnant with her third child. On June 4th, you received the good news that the research and development of blood source power finally achieved breakthrough results. The inspiration of Hapaste exploded and condensed extremely high-purity blood source power crystals, which are called blood essence stones for short! On June 6th, you rushed to the ring tower for the test results, and learned that a blood source power crystal the size of a fist is as effective as swallowing a hundred third-order wind wolves at the same time. The most important thing is that once the refining method of the blood source power crystal is mastered, compared with the blood potion, the difficulty is much weakened, and the alchemist can easily master it. June 8th, the news is no less than a turbulent sea. You return to the alchemy base of the Green Kingdom and tell the alchemist Alzard about the refining method. On July 15th, Assad successfully re-engraved the blood source power crystal. After verification, he really achieved a substantial improvement in mental strength and physical fitness! You were so excited that you began to promulgate to the whole country item-by-item policies on the vigorous development of animal husbandry, and advocated the establishment of extraordinary herder professions and large-scale captive breeding of various monsters! On July 18th, the news of the crystallization of blood power spread all over the world. It is tantamount to setting off a revolution in alchemy. Ordinary people can become stronger by this! All countries are scrambling to raise monsters in captivity, and the world is ushering in an upsurge of scrambling for monsters! On July 23, a large number of monsters were raised in captivity and slaughtered, which completely touched the bottom line of the sanctuary monsters. All the sanctuary monsters united to negotiate with the kings of various countries! On July 25th, on the eve of the negotiation, you held a private meeting with the rest of the kingdoms. The topic of the content was whether to kill the four monsters in the sanctuary, so as to collect all the monsters in the world and distribute them according to each kingdom. The negotiation process was extremely smooth, and the kings of various countries agreed and passed the proposal. On July 26th, four sanctuary orcs visited as scheduled to hold negotiations, and more than ten sanctuary orcs from the human side came to the scene at the same time. On July 27th, the four sanctuary beasts erupted with mysterious abilities, combined with their terrifying physical bodies, they posed a strong threat for a while, but after a day and a night of siege, they gradually fell into a disadvantage. On July 28th, three sanctuary monsters were killed one after another, and only one silver-winged storm tiger remained. Seeing that the situation was not good, it turned into a blue light and fled. You searched hard, but still couldn''t find the Silver-winged Storm Tiger, so you had no choice but to give up, and each returned to your country and issued a world arrest warrant! On August 29th, with the accumulation of a large amount of resources, you took the lead in cultivating a group of characters who grew up with blood power crystals, including the housekeeper Sveta, and Vanessa''s younger sisterEllie. After actual combat tests, with the accumulation of massive resources, the two have no mental power and physical strength, but no elemental affinity and fighting spirit. Advance, the actual combat power is barely on par with the knights who have just entered the second level. After some research, you learned that there seems to be some defect in the bodies of the two of them, which prevents their bodies from continuing to grow. On September 3rd, you took the initiative to hold a meeting on the study of blood power, and convened the powerhouses of the sanctuaries from all over the world to exchange information on the popularity of blood power crystals. [At the meeting, you focused on discussing the bottleneck of the torso, and the paladins gave a unified answer: without the strength of the body, without the circulation of fighting energy, it is impossible to affect the special changes in the blood and internal organs, which is similar to that of the knights. Compared with the existence of natural limitations, after the physical body reaches a certain level, it can no longer be improved! On September 5th, you returned to the palace in despair, informed Alsaad of the news, and lowered the strategic position of developing extraordinary shepherds. And also reduced the output of blood source power crystal. On November 11th, Black Star, whom you havent seen for a long time, found you, claiming that there was a dark phenomenon in the boundary of the strange rock and volcano, and it was suspected that there were traces of dark elves. On the same day, you invited the other party to work under your command, but the other party declined. On November 15th, you came to the strange rock volcano and noticed a strange breath. [November 17th, after tracking for many days, in the depths of the magma, you found an extremely dark eyeball. That eyeball seemed to be particularly shocked that you could find it. It shot you brazenly, and a strange purple shot shot out of the eyeball Ray, you use the shocking mystery to resist, but it is directly pierced by the purple ray, and then the ray bombards the rock shield attached to the condensed mystery, which is barely offset. You are particularly afraid of the strength of the purple magic eye, and you are going to destroy it without leaving any cards, but at the next moment, the eyes of the purple magic eye closed into a slit, and disappeared without leaving any trace. You are so confused, you searched around for many days without any results, so you left helplessly. On November 20th, news of the assassination of the Ice Queen swept the world. The Ice Kingdom was shocked and sent envoys to question the major kingdoms. King Rim said that he was with the Ice Queen when he was attacked by a purple magic eye, and a purple ray deprived the Ice Queen of her life. While you were horrified, you also announced your own experience, causing an uproar. On November 21st, the kingdoms jointly issued a world arrest warrant to hunt down the purple magic eye. Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 375： soul demon Chapter 375 Soul Demon On December 23, Black Star found you and said that he wanted to join you, and you readily accepted it. Jinlun calendar 484, January 13, after hard work, Vanessa became pregnant with her third child. On February 19th, you accidentally heard that Black Star and Kazena got very close and became good friends. Although you were surprised, you let it go. April 21st, closed for two months, and found nothing in exploring mysterious fusion, you plan to go out to relax. On May 2, you went to the Far West, where the orcs guarded themselves. May 29th, on this day, all the kings gathered in the Far West. With the orcs blowing their horns, the cracks in space were torn open, and the dove of peace appeared again. It focused its eyes on King Ream, sending out a kind reminder: this King Ream is possessed by an evil creature! The kings were horrified, and immediately following the scream of King Rim, the huge purple magic eyes tore off King Rim''s head, and appeared in front of you in a strange way, as if you were particularly shocked by the origin of the dove of peace. This time, the purple magic eye saw that something was wrong, and wanted to use means to escape, but the moment the eyes closed, the white light on the peace dove prevented the purple magic eye from escaping. Then, under the siege of all the sanctuaries, the purple magic eye died tragically on the spot. You conveyed your gratitude to the Dove of Peace, and made a big profit in this transaction to express your gratitude. Peace Dove is in a great mood, and I will explain to you that the creature, the purple magic eye, is very similar to the soul demons of the underworldvery good at controlling the soul, and can influence people''s minds and modify memories invisibly. On May 30th, after discussion, you decided to concentrate the power of alchemists from all over the world to study the soul demon corpse carefully. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? Quickly skimmed the content of this simulation from top to bottom, and Leiter chose "No!". The light curtain in front of him gradually dissipated, but Leiter''s eyes flashed with surprise again. The front foot thinks that it may be difficult for any accident to happen in the short term, and it can be stable for a while. But in the blink of an eye, not to mention the bottleneck in the blood source power crystallization, even the demons from the underworld invaded again. Is this world really a sweet pastry for the underworld? Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly, and fell into deep thought: "Soul Demon? Has the ability to manipulate the mind, and even modify memory? This is too terrifying! This kind of silent infiltration is, to some extent, more difficult than Gorefiend. Entangling..." Regarding this, Leiter really felt a little crisis. After all, a soul demon is different from a blood demon. No matter how powerful the blood demon is, it is only on the surface after all. If you want to make some moves, it is easy to expose your traces. But the ability of the purple magic eye is hard to guard against, and the ability to escape is also first-rate... As the saying goes, dont be afraid of thieves stealing, but be afraid of thieves thinking about it. Now Leiter has such a mentality. I thought that after the Gorefiend, some existences in the underworld who harbored ill intentions towards the local world might be able to restrain themselves, but the facts show that this idea is outrageously wrong. After a little nervousness, Leiter''s mood slowed down again, and the soldiers came to cover him up. He can beat the blood demon''s minions into a mess, so naturally he won''t be afraid of others. Even the strongest in the world of beast gods will be greatly reduced in power when they come to the local world, and the strong in the underworld will also be weak when they come to the Void. Thinking of this, Leiter became more relaxed and turned to think about other issues. "Why can''t the crystallization of blood power help break through the bottleneck of the third-level peak?" "Obviously it was smooth sailing in the early stage, but the existence of fighting spirit is lacking. It seems that the physique of ordinary people has reached a certain level, and it is no longer difficult to evolve!" "According to the analysis and judgment of the paladin, it seems that battle qi can control the qi, blood and organs in the body, coupled with the existence of breathing method, the battle qi and physique resonate, so as to break through bottlenecks again and again and realize the transformation of the essence of life. " "However, if you just take the blood source power crystal, it is equivalent to the body constantly taking in the great tonic that is easy to absorb. Although it can evolve disorderly in the early stage, but to a certain extent, there are disadvantages in the body structure, and there will be an upper limit for growth in the end. What is lacking at this time is no longer the accumulation of quantity, but transformation and sublimation, and then you can continue to improve..." Wanting to understand this, Lei Te''s eyes flashed a little bit of surprise. Just like no matter how many supplements a person eats, except for being stronger, there will be no physiological qualitative changes. It is also a truth to swallow the blood source power crystal. Although that thing is good, it is still just a dead thing after all. Good things are useless. Having said that, Leiter thought of what happened to him. After devouring the purple shards fed back by the shell fragments, his physique broke through the actual peak of the third level in one fell swoop, possessing the physical fitness of an earth knight. After a little thought, it is not difficult to understand. The energy fed back by the shells is quite different from the power of the blood source, and both can strengthen the body, but the energy fed back by the shells is a bit weird. It is better to say that it strengthens the body It is subtly transforming the body into another powerful species, distorting the essence of life. If it weren''t for the existence of a homeland, ordinary people would simply not be able to bear it, and would have exploded to death long ago. Now, of course, Leiter feels that his body structure is different from that of ordinary people, but the overall organs have not undergone outrageous changes, but they are harder and more powerful. However, it is always a regret in Leiter''s heart that the crystallization of blood source power cannot help ordinary people break through the bottleneck. Although it can help to prolong life more or less, but at most it is a few decades, and it cannot prolong life for too long. It still cannot prevent Sveta from getting old... Thinking of this, Leiter sighed slightly, but he did not give up the plan in his heart. It is man-made, he firmly believes that there is always another way! Although the crystallization of blood power has limitations, the simulation is always a simulation. Now that the trajectory is known, Leiter will try to make a change! Come to the window of the hall, the night **** hour, the moon and stars are sparse, and the sound of cicadas is much weaker. Leite watched quietly all night. It wasn''t until the dawn light appeared on his face that Leiter''s expression rippled again. "Its daybreak" Whispering, Leiter changed the king''s robe and put on a more casual black windbreaker, and walked down the stairs to the lobby on the first floor. The tempting aroma of rice permeated the entire hall. Leiter raised his nose and said with a smile, "Hmm~ it smells like crayfish with blue shells. It just so happens that I didn''t eat enough last night, so I can feast on it again this morning." "Good morning, Father!" The sons and daughters-in-law who came to the dining table in advance greeted each other. Leite nodded, looked at Sveta, who was supervising the kitchen maid who was pushing the cart, and asked, "How did you sleep last night, my good housekeeper." Sveta came back to his senses, his whole face was radiant, and he said with a red face: "It''s really great. In recent years, I have never slept so well, and since I drank the fine wine you gave me last night, it seems The whole person is a few years younger, lying on the bed, those old problems of backache and back pain have been relieved a lot, and naturally fell asleep very well." "Haha, you''re right to believe me, remember to drink more in the future, of course, only before going to bed!" Lei Te said with a calm smile. "Understood, the stamina of that good wine is too great. If you drink it during the day, you may fall asleep all day." Sveta recalled the feeling of drunkenness last night, and said with emotion. "Father, did you mean eternal sleep? Miss Lilith also invited me to taste it. It is indeed a rare wine." Rilai said while sitting on the dining chair. "Haha, me too, I almost drank too much last night, but it''s also quite fast for me to digest. After an hour, I went down after feeling dizzy, but even so, this is the first time I have such a feeling. Pleasant drinks." Tucker patted his stomach, and said with a smack. After Leiter took his seat, he tasted a few mouthfuls of vegetable and fruit salad, cut a steak, and said slowly: "Ruilai, I have a suggestion here, let our alchemy tower also hurry up and develop processed food that can better integrate blood power, whether it is wine, or other delicacies, etc., the more the better." Ruilai licked the milk on his lips, and replied: "To be honest, I have had this idea for a long time, but I don''t have the authority to command the Alchemy Tower, so I can only wait for you, Father, to announce it." "Then you take me on a trip today and pass on the order. Whoever can make innovation and progress will have a generous reward." Leiter said. "Understood, my lord father, we will achieve results in the future, shall we open a shop similar to the Rattlesnake Tavern?" Relai asked after thinking. "Well... Let''s talk about this matter in the future, and make a decision based on the research and development progress of the blood source power derivatives." Leiter thought for a while, and said: "Alchemy innovation is a very mysterious talent, I am not sure the current alchemy high The talents in the tower can study the blood power very well." "Father, are you leaving again?" Ruilai frowned slightly, keenly aware of the meaning contained in his father''s words. Leite laughed twice, "Hehe, as expected of Rylai, I really have to go out today and bring Thales back from the ring towerour family...it''s time to reunite..." Mina, who was having seafood soup, shook her fingers, and her eyes lit up when she heard that Thales was coming back. Rilei turned his head and glanced at Mina, then smiled slightly: "It''s time to bring Thales back, that kid, it should be... a lot of people miss him." "Hmph, hurry up and get that kid Thales back. If you don''t say something to him for a day, I feel uncomfortable." Tucker muttered, chewing on the meat. Leite slapped Tucker, who was the closest, and scolded with a smile: "You guy, I don''t know who Thales is going to hate when he comes back! By the way, did the spring water absorb last night?" When Tucker heard this, he immediately got excited, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "Thanks to my father, I absorbed the spring water. My current physical fitness is ridiculously strong, as if one person can hit a hundred before. Even if the Earth Knights come, I have the confidence to defeat them!" "No wonder last night..." Vanessa seemed to think of something when she heard the words, her cheeks were slightly hot, she held back the shyness in her heart, and said calmly: "Father, what did you give Tucker? It can make his physique develop all of a sudden." Such a powerful leap." Ruilai also became interested, and looked at his father with great curiosity. Leite put the knife and fork on the dinner plate, thinking that it would be okay to tell everyone about the Beast God World, but he couldn''t describe it in too much detail. So he said: "It''s a gift from a visitor from outside the world. In fact, there are still many unknowns outside our world. The spring water used by Take last night came from a mysterious and powerful world, and we will always keep it in the future. Instead of trading, naturally there will be no shortage of that kind of spring water, so everyone''s physique will enjoy rapid improvement in the future." The people around were amazed. Ruilai was so curious that he couldn''t even eat, his eyes were bright, and he asked: "The price? What do we need to pay? In order to get back the body-building spring with such terrifying effects." "Condensation of elements can be magic crystals, elemental ores, etc. In their world, such things are extremely scarce, and that kind of forging spring water can be seen everywhere there. We are just Everyone gets what they need. "There is such a thing? After I go down, I will vigorously collect elemental minerals!" Ruilai said excitedly, and he couldn''t help being excited even though he was usually calm. "Aha, then if I take a few more bottles, won''t I be able to catch up with Sanctuary?" Tucker said loudly, grinning from ear to ear. "That''s not necessarily the case. If the fighting spirit level can''t keep up, and the physical fitness is too far behind, there should be an upper limit to the improvement of physical fitness." Lei Te said seriously. Tucker was taken aback when he heard the words, scratched his head and recalled the scene of absorbing the exercise spring water last night, and muttered: "It seems to be ha! In fact, last night absorbed to the end, and a small part of the spring water at the end was purely wasted, because of the change of physique. It has already reached a strange level, the current quality of fighting spirit can no longer continue to strengthen the physical body of the sky knight level, if there is another bottle, I am afraid that it will all be wasted..." After finishing speaking, Tucker shook his head and sighed, "Oh, if I knew I wouldn''t finish it in one sitting last night, I should keep some of it first." Rett heard the result of Tucker''s feedback, and his heart was indeed so. Similar to the situation seen in the simulation last night, grudges are also an indispensable part of physical strengthening. Without grudges, the strengthening of physique will eventually be unsustainable. Continued to exchange a few words, after breakfast, Leiter said goodbye to his family. Even after flying all the way to the northeast. Two days later, I arrived at the Ring Tower smoothly. Looking at the greenery below, Leiter compared his heart with what it was a thousand years ago, and it was basically the same. Released a little bit of breath, a dark blue figure rushed out from the ring tower immediately, and quickly came to the front of Leiter, condensing into a human shape. Hypastor looked at Lei Te standing on the treetop, and greeted with a smile: "Good morning, Lei Te, you left in such a hurry that you even forgot to tell us the name of your kingdom." "Well, it was indeed my negligence, but the name is actually very simple, it is called Green Kingdom." Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 376： Improved magic plant Chapter 376 Improved Magic Plant "Haha, as expected, we all guessed it." Hypaste smiled authentically, and took out a map. The area in the center of the map that looks like the sun has already marked the word "Green Kingdom". "What''s the matter today? Pick up Thales? He lives happily with us. If you don''t worry, just let him learn alchemy here. I can see that this kid is quite good at alchemy." Love, that unexplained attachment, very similar to...an old friend of mine..." Hypastors voice was quite joyful and relaxed when he spoke the first half of the sentence, but at the end of the sentence, it seemed that it brought back unpleasant memories of the past, and his voice lowered unconsciously. At first, Leiter didn''t think too much about it, but he suddenly realized, and his heart moved, what the other party just said was an old friend? An old friend who loves alchemy? Leite thought secretly, but on the surface he said with a nonchalant look: "Is it the previous tower master or deputy tower master? Or the former fellow disciple? The years of growing up together are indeed nostalgic..." "Neither. It''s just a young friend with mediocre talent, but he loves alchemy and is full of yearning for the Ring Tower. His family tried to send him into the Ring Tower at all costs, but It''s a pity...it never succeeded..." Hypaste sighed twice, and said: "His family has a shop in the Ring Market, and I also met by chance when I was stationed at the Administration Office in the Ring Market... " Hypastor waved his hand, shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, don''t mention this past event, nearly a thousand years have passed..." "Oh? Is that shop still there?" Leiter asked pretending to be interested. "Fortunately, it has been maintained until now, but it has been renamed Vina House, which was changed by my friend to commemorate her mother." Haypaste sighed: "Her mother, the sacrifice is indeed great..." Rett fell silent and did not continue to ask questions. By now, it has been basically confirmed that Hapastors deceased is none other than Wei Nas son, the person who was taken care of by him in the simulation Recalling the simulation thousands of years ago, the experience of being possessed by Vilas and the shop owner Wei Na, I can''t help but sigh the wonder of fate... In the simulation, I can still help her, but the reality is cruel after allWeina sacrificed her hue, but she couldnt get what she wanted... "Hmm... To be remembered so much by younger generations must have made terrible sacrifices." After sorting out his thoughts, Leiter said with a smile: "Although the ring tower is a holy place for alchemy, the family misses Thales very much, so I''d better take him away. And I have also studied alchemy these days, and I have some experience , Another purpose of coming this time is actually to talk to you about the research on the power of blood..." "Oh? You also dabbled in alchemy?" Hypaste put away his emotion, and turned to a look of surprise, "Interesting, come on, let''s chat in another place." That''s what he said, but in fact, Hapastor didn''t take Leiter''s words seriously. The relationship between the two is good, but one size fits the other. In the past, he also roughly understood each other''s experienceshe should be talented on the alchemy journey, and he didn''t have any foundation. How could it be possible to raise the level all at once in a few days? If this is the case, wouldn''t he, the former genius of the Ring Tower, have worked so hard for so many years to live on dogs? She is willing to exchange alchemy issues purely for the sake of strength and friend''s face. Quan should be relaxed... Came to a room on the top floor of the ring tower, and Leiter had already turned on Manu''s audio-visual authority. Therefore, the first sentence he uttered shocked Hypaste: "I have studied the blood source power in the past few days, and found that if I want to condense it and turn it into a condensate that is easy to absorb, I can refer to the body structure of the extraordinary." "For example, multi-line control of mental power, running the blood of beasts or monsters through human circulation circuits, and adding specific materials to act as human organs, theoretically has a miraculous effect on filtering impurities and purifying the essence, but the frequency of mental power must be controlled to an extremely high level It is possible to realize it, at least the conditions of the great magister can be met." Hypastor just sat down and took out a teapot to make a pot of tea. Hearing this wild idea, his wrist shook violently, and he almost knocked over the teapot. Finally condensed a stream of water into the teapot, wisps of tea fragrance rose up, Hypaste coughed twice, and said: "Hey, what a shocking idea, King Leiter, the idea just put forward is really an eye-opener!" "But... did you really come up with this yourself?" Hypaste asked tentatively, and then quickly explained: "Cough, don''t get me wrong, I mean your talent is too outstanding It''s really shocking to have such attainments just after being exposed to alchemy!" The genius is not me, but that old monster of Manu... Leiter secretly laughed in his heart, and said calmly on the surface: "Well, before that, I read some works of the predecessors carefully, and some new ways of thinking really gave me Inspired me a lot. Hypasto is still puzzled, but the facts are in front of him, so he has to nod slowly, "Well... the wisdom of the predecessors is indeed very important. Alchemy has been developed to this day, and inheritance and development have always run through it." "So... Speaking of which, the idea you just proposed is very similar to an experiment thousands of years ago, huh? I seem to have found a brighter path, no, I want to experiment now!" Perhaps inspired by Leiter, a flash of light flashed in his mind. Having a better idea, and the research characteristics hidden deep in his bones, Hapastor couldn''t wait to conduct an experiment to confirm the idea in his heart. "Can I watch from the sidelines?" Rhett tried to ask. "Of course, you may need your help during the process, and maybe a bystander can make more effective suggestions. What you said just now has proved that you have this strength! If you want, you can experiment with me." Haipa Ster looked straight at Leiter and said seriously. "Cough, my current research on alchemy is only a theoretical discussion, and my hands-on ability is not commendable." Leite quickly waved his hand and refused, Xin Dao said that he is just a mouthful king at the moment... No, the mouthful king is not countedat best, he is a cheater! Hypastor didn''t force it, and took Lei Te to an alchemy laboratory next door. Through the bubble door, a large crucible with a diameter of about three meters is placed in the center of the densely packed alchemy instruments. In addition, beside the crucible, there are several alchemy pots the size of water tanks. Seeing the unique, familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar alchemy layout, Leiter raised his eyebrows, but he felt a little relieved when he thought that a blood source power crystal the size of a fist could even condense the essence of 300 wind wolves. From the alchemy pot next to him, he smelled a strong smell of blood, which was slightly different from the smell of ordinary blood, and was more intense and pure. Under the attention of Leiter and Manu, Hypaste turned on the alchemy device, a scorching flame rose from under the crucible, and a wave of air suddenly filled the room. As for the alchemy pots scattered throughout the room, under the control of Hypastor, the lids popped up one after another, and strands of **** streams automatically condensed and were drawn into the crucible. "These blood has been processed and is more pure than normal wind wolf blood. The density of blood source power is quite high. I am afraid that the blood of at least hundreds of low-level monsters has been purified in these jars." In the simulated space, Manu recorded the situation in the laboratory on the light curtain in front of him, and transmitted the sound channel to Leiter. A strange color flashed in Leiter''s eyes, listening to Manu''s analysis, looking at the back of Hypaste, he said calmly on the surface: "Haypaster, how did you make these alchemy pots? They can purify the blood source power to a certain extent. Although there are still many impurities in it, it is much faster to process it later than to purify it directly from the blood. " Hypastor, who was manipulating the alchemy device, trembled, but he was processing the work in hand, and said without turning his head: "It''s unbelievable. You can detect this, which really impresses meit doesn''t look like a novice alchemist''s sense of smell. To be honest, these blood purification devices are quite advanced, inspired by an experiment thousands of years ago." "I don''t know if you have heard that there was a Golden Blood Academy in mainland China at that time, and its dean had profound attainments in human organs and blood. However, due to an accident, the head of the Golden Blood Academy passed away. It also fell apart, and the production drawings of some alchemy devices were obtained by the ring tower, including this one." Leite frowned, pretending to be surprised, "Did something like this happen thousands of years ago? But then again, what was the Golden Blood Academy doing to study the human body? It sounds..." "Sounds a bit sinister, doesn''t it?" Hypastor shrugged. "Well, I''m just curious, nothing else." Lei Te pursed his lips and replied casually. "It doesn''t matter, your intuition is very correct. This experiment is wrong, even outrageously wrong! It almost led our whole world to a horrible internal conflict, until it was destroyed! Fortunately, as soon as there was a sign, it was boycotted by the kings." Haypaste said with some fear: "When I joined the Ring Tower, the turmoil was actually coming to an end. I don''t know the specific content of the experiment. I just got a general idea from the instructor at the time, Haytis." "By the way, it''s okay to tell you now. In fact, I was very curious about the blood origin bead at the beginning, and I also found some familiarity from it. I suspected it was related to the Golden Blood Academy back then. Do you have any new clues?" Haipa Stuart thought about the Blood Origin Orb and asked casually. "It''s such a wonderful history..." Lei Te''s eyes flashed in a trance, he settled his mind, and said, "What kind of beads are you talking about? I almost forgot if you didn''t mention it, as if the world suddenly evaporated. The southwestern border has disappeared, and the people below me have never found anything else. Maybe...you will die if you do many injustices, and you have already perished." "Hmm... Makes sense, if you do too many unrighteous actions, you will kill yourself. That''s a good point." As if recalling memories, Hypaste said a few words with emotion. At this moment, the blood coagulation in the surrounding alchemy pots suddenly stopped. Its not that its no longer needed, but that the crucible in front of Hypaste is already full, and its even about to overflow. The alchemy device below was bursting into flames, the blood in the crucible began to burn rapidly, and Hapastor''s hands were as fast as afterimages, and he took out more than ten kinds of materials of different colors from the space ring, and threw them in one after another. In an instant, the color of the blood in the crucible gradually changed, from brighter to darker. "See what it threw?" Leiter was relatively unfamiliar with the various materials that Haypaste threw just now, but Manu had absorbed a lot of alchemy knowledge from thousands of years ago and knew more than him, so he asked a question quickly. In the simulated space, Manu fell into deep thought. On the light curtain next to him, the names of more than ten kinds of materials automatically appeared. He said heavily: "I recognize most of them, but I have not seen two kinds of materials. One One is the white heart-shaped material just now, and the other is blade-shaped black leaves." "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find out." Rett looked at the liquid in the crucible, and said in a flat tone: "Hypastor, are you confident in this experiment?" "Thanks to you, you have provided me with a new idea, and the results of this experiment may be beyond imagination!" Hypaste said with a glimmer of expectation. "Really? I hope good luck favors you! I just saw that you added a lot of materials, can you introduce them?" Leiter asked as if he was a beginner who was curious about everything. "It''s easy to say, there are flame flower rhizomes, dark blade grass, hurricane wolf heart..." Hypastor uttered a series of names like pouring beans, some of which Leiter had heard of but never seen, and some of which he had neither heard nor seen at all. But according to the method of elimination, Manu successfully found two materials that could not be identified just nowthe heart of the Galewind Never Breathing Wolf and the specially cultivated magic plant Darkblade. "Dark Blade Grass?" Leiter touched his chin, "What kind of magic plant is this, why have you never heard of it before?" "Actually, it is a magic plant cultivated inside the circle of Gaote. It is an improvement and adjustment of the dark root grass from generation to generation. It contains certain characteristics that do not affect the purity of blood and can separate impurities." Hapaste said: " This is still the idea put forward by the previous ring tower owner - to transform the magic plant and carry out human intervention, so as to change its growth direction and efficacy, and evolve in the direction of its own needs. Originally, the previous tower owner had already achieved certain results , but its mysterious disappearance completely interrupted this plan, and no one in the entire ring tower had the ability to continue to develop. Until nearly a hundred years, long-term persistence finally paid offDarkblade is the first successfully improved magic plant." Leiter suddenly realized, and gave a thumbs up in admiration: "As expected of the ring tower, this spirit of exploration is worthy of admiration! But I still have a question, whether this improved dark blade grass can breed seeds, and Let the offspring also retain the characteristics of the improved variety?" Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 377： Blood Essence Stone (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 377 Blood Essence Stone (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Unfortunately, it can''t. Not all darkroot grasses can be successfully cultivated into darkblade grasses. Even if they are successfully cultivated, the efficacy of darkblade grasses is very unstable, and their offspring still cannot inherit everything from darkblade grasses. Darkroot isn''t much different." "However, there are still slight changes. Every time there is improvement, there may be slight changes. So I guess, the magic plant should contain a more special law of evolutionif every improvement, the seeds of the latest generation of dark blade grass are used , then I believe that with the passage of time, it is only a matter of time before the new species of Darkblade Grass is completely consolidated." Hypaste said seriously. Hearing these words, Leiter''s pupils suddenly shrank, and while he was shocked, he looked at Hypaste differently. This kind of confidential content was shared with himself without reservation, which really moved him a little. "Such important news, did you just tell me like this? This is too selfless..." Leiter thought for a while, but couldn''t help but say something. "Haha, you, do you still think you are an ordinary person?" Hypaste shook his head and laughed, and asked: "The talent you showed in alchemy really made me suspect that you are a monster, so I was thinking, It would be a blessing if the technology improved by the magic plant is carried forward in your hands. After all, the ring tower researched this technology, which really took countless years and suffered a lot. If someone is willing to help, it would be great!" It turned out that this was the idea... Leiter froze for a moment, feeling amused, but also had a complicated expression on his face. He first asked Manu in the simulated space: "Are you confident?" After getting an affirmative answer, he shrugged his shoulders and replied to Haipaste: "Well, after getting such a big benefit, it is impossible not to make some returns. I will study this aspect carefully after I go back. If something happens in the future As a result, I will definitely come to you to communicate." "Looking forward to that day." Hypaste smiled and continued the blood purification in front of him. He watched the blood gradually thicken, his face suddenly became extremely solemn, and said, "Leite, please forgive me for not being able to continue the communication. The next steps will be extremely critical, and I need to concentrate." As soon as the voice fell, Haipaste''s spiritual power spread like a tide, but if you feel it carefully, you can find that this spiritual power is actually diffused by countless threads thinner than a hair, like countless tentacles spreading into the blood and refining it. It requires an extremely astonishing amount of spiritual power and control ability to do this. Leiter kept silent and watched carefully. After seeing Haipasite''s follow-up actions, he secretly estimated that he could also subdivide the mental power into such a scale. Steer''s control is so precise, and every alchemy step is carried out in an orderly manner, it requires countless times of hard work and talent in alchemy. He watched carefully and felt the changes in the blood in the crucible. As time went by, the blood in the crucible gradually decreased, but the blood power in it did not decrease at all. Leite squinted his eyes slightly, everything in front of him was changing for the better. If this trend continues, there is no doubt that the crystallization of blood source power will be successfully refined in the end, which is a full year earlier than in the simulation! After a while, the alchemy pot, which hadn''t been moved for a long time, once again spewed out streams of blood, and re-drilled into the crucible, making up most of the vacancies. And Haypaste also spilled a series of materials again, which is not much different from the first time, the types are the same, only the quantity control is different. In Leiter''s perception, the form of Haipaste''s mental power changed again, turning from silk threads into multiple invisible hands, which stripped the impurities in the blood and turned them into fly ash in the flames, leaving only relatively pure blood source of power. During this process, Leiter indeed saw the power of a cycle. Blood rotation and rolling, under the control of multiple lines of mental power, is somewhat similar to the blood circulation inside the human body. Through this technique, the efficiency of cohesive blood source power is indeed greatly increased. time flies. Four hours later. All the alchemy pots are already empty, and all of them are completely consumed. Only half of the pot of scarlet liquid remained in the crucible. Leiter looked at the color, and it was very similar to the color of the red blood origin bead. There were bean-sized beads of sweat on Hypastor''s forehead. It was obviously the first time he tried, and he was under a lot of pressure. Especially at the last step at this moment, the joy of success will never come, and the probability of failure cannot be ruled out. The inner feelings can be described as ice and fire. The flame under the crucible kept changing, but the overall temperature rose a lot compared to the beginning. Including Hapastor''s mental power output frequency, it is also constantly adjusted, which is also much more frequent than the initial state. The hard work paid off, and after another half an hour, the scarlet liquid in the crucible had shrunk to the size of a fist, a hard solid spar, and it was difficult to change its shape under the burning of the flame. There is a pure breath of blood power exuding from it, even if it is placed in the air, any extraordinary person can detect it. At this moment, Hypaste breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead with his cuffs, and stopped all the alchemy devices. "Hoo~Hoo~" Hypastor was panting heavily, looking at the **** condensate in the crucible with complicated eyes, and was speechless for a long time. Rett swallowed, licked his lips, and asked expectantly, "Did it work?" At this moment, he can feel the strong breath of blood power in the blood-colored condensate, and he can hardly feel any impurities. If there is no accident, this is the blood mentioned in the simulation, which will be successfully refined in about a year. Essence stone! Hypastor picked up the blood-colored condensate, put it in his hand and looked at it, hesitated for a moment, nodded, but shook his head again: "It can be regarded as... a success. For the first experiment, this product is already quite successful." "But it is still far from my ideal state. Originally, in my vision, there should be no upper limit to the cohesion of blood power. You can add as much as you want, and there is no restriction on impurities." "However, during the actual refining process, various problems were discovered that affected the formation of the blood-origin power crystal. In this experiment, I used the blood of 500 wind wolves, but this blood-origin power crystal contained only About a hundred of the blood source powers were lost, which shows that there is also a problem with efficiency." "Moreover, every time of purification, it seems that all the impurities are taken out on the surface, but in fact there are still extremely weak parts that are also the most difficult to remove. They accumulate in this crystal, which leads to the amount that anyone takes will be Restricted, according to different constitutions, the upper limit of impurities that can be tolerated, and the time required to digest impurities will all be different." Leite was silent after hearing this, not pretending to be profound, but that he really didn''t understand... But Manu in the simulation space also watched the whole process, and after thinking about it, he replied: "I can feel that the dark blade grass played a vital role in this experimentas an improved variety of the high-level magic plant dark root grass, it played a similar role in the process of separating blood power and impurities. The function of the medium can allow the spiritual power to be separated smoothly. Otherwise, only the spiritual power, even if it is at the sanctuary level, cannot directly touch the substance of the blood source power, and special alchemy materials must be used. Therefore, this The addition of the dark blade grass is really ingenious. If the number of dark blade grass is more, the efficiency should be able to increase." "As for the problem of stubborn impurities, it is indeed a big trouble. After all, blood is inherently dirty. It is actually difficult to extract all the impurities in theory. The perfect removal of impurities may be just under the current testing conditions. Perfection is limited to imperfect standards. The actual situation is that there are still more subtle or special impurities that cannot be detected by means. This requires water grinding, raising the standard bit by bit, and gradually overcoming it. " "All in all, since the current Blood Essence Stone meets the consumption standards of normal people, it is definitely the first step, and it is a big step!" As expected of a former scientist, even if he lost a lot of memory, his instinctive thinking can still find out the problems in the experiment and make analysis and evaluation. Rett thought about it for a while, and then relayed the general content to Haypastor. The latter stretched his waist, raised his head suddenly, looked at Leiter again with surprised eyes, and said with a wry smile after a while: "I never expected that you could discover so many problems just by watching from the sidelines!" "Actually, I have also noticed the amount of dark blade grass added. If there is more, the efficiency can be increased by about 20%, but this is not enough, and I need to think about measures to make up for it in other ways." "And the dark blade grass can''t solve the problem of impurities remaining. We also need to find a way from other aspects, alas." Leite pretended to meditate: "Thank you for your hard work, I will study it after I go back..." Hypastor nodded tiredly, "Thank you, I hope you can bring surprises again." "Can this alchemy device sell the blueprint to me?" Leiter pointed to the alchemy pot on the ground and said, "With it, I can do experiments and verify my other ideas." "Well, this alchemy device is indeed quite expensive. It was designed by the last dean of the Golden Blood Academy and the top sanctuary alchemist in the mainland at that time." Hypaste said calmly after a moment of silence. "I know, so you can charge whatever you want." Leiter shrugged. "Forget it, talking about money hurts feelings, I was actually thinking, for a genius alchemist like you, it''s the first time you embark on the road of alchemy, what kind of gift should you give." Hypaste suddenly smiled: " Now I have decided, this is it, this blueprint, together with some finished products, will be given to youI hope the crystallization of blood origin power will be completed as soon as possible." "Really? This gift made me a little unexpected, but... quite a surprise!" Leiter spread his hands and exclaimed. "Accept it, I hope it will bring you good luck and inspiration." An ancient yellowed blueprint appeared out of nowhere in Hypaste''s hand, and handed it to Leiter. "Thank you." Lei Te solemnly thanked, took it with both hands, glanced at it, and put it into the space equipment. Then, Hypast tidied up the table a bit, and then invited Lei Te back to the next door to drink tea and relax. After exchanging some questions about the alchemy experiment, Leiter took the initiative to ask: "By the way, it seems that I haven''t heard from Black Star for a long time. How is he doing recently?" "You said Black Star. Back then when we fought against the orcs, countries cracked down on evil forces very strictly. Not many villains dared to take the lead at this time. So, when Black Star was bored, he went to the strange rock volcano with Jinsha, saying it was an experience. " After relaxing, Hypaste said comfortably: "I heard that Black Star is still injured, and he doesn''t want to come back. That boy Black Star is too stubborn, like a child who will never grow up..." "What about his actual age?" Rhett asked with great interest. "It should be less than thirty, but it''s actually quite young." Hypaste said: "By the way, I promised that your alchemy construction team has selected candidates. Would you like to meet?" Leite pondered for a moment, and said: "No need, I can trust the people you sent, when will they arrive?" "Within a week, they are not only alchemists, but also powerful magisters and sky knights. It won''t take long." Lei Te nodded and took a sip of tea. After continuing to chat with Hypaste for half an hour, he found an excuse to leave. Turned a few flights of stairs alone, came to the lobby on the first floor, and saw his youngest son, Thales. "Hey, Father, here it is!" Thales sat in a triangular chair near the window, saw a familiar figure coming down the stairs, his eyes lit up, and he waved hello. "Long time no see, Thales, how are you adapting here?" Leite stepped forward and rubbed Taylor''s hair, smiling. "It''s great, the atmosphere of alchemy here is quite strong, everyone is very enthusiastic, almost all the questions you don''t understand can be answered here." Thales said with a hint of excitement on his face. "Oh? It seems that you like this place quite a lot. How about staying here?" Rhett raised his brows and asked back. "Ah? Still, let''s forget it." Thales said with interest: "Compared to here, I want to go home - I can also study alchemy at home, and enjoy the company of my family. Me and Mina and Abel Long time no see, hope to see you again soon. "It''s easy to say, this wish will come true soon." Leite patted Thales on the shoulder, turned around and walked out of the gate of the ring tower. Thales'' eyes lit up, he greeted his companion not far away, and then quickly followed. Coming to the flat ground outside the tower, Thales looked excited, ready to be wrapped in elements by his father, and left quickly. However, the imaginary scene did not appear, and the father went all the way, walking towards the edge of the forest. Tales quickly followed his father''s footsteps, and asked curiously from behind: "Father, where are we going?" "Delay for a while, go to the Ring Bazaar." Leiter said without looking back, and the scene of Vina House unconsciously appeared in his mind... Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 378： The mystery of time travel? (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 378 The mystery of time travel? (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Not long after, the two came to the Ring Bazaar. Leiter looked at the surrounding scenery and observed the situation in the bazaar, with a complicated expression and sighed. He has seen the style of thousands of years ago in the simulation, so when he returns to reality, he has a special feeling in his heart. Recalling in his mind the steps he took when he was possessed by Vilas in the simulation, Leiter took a slow walk. Since he entered the market, he calculated the pace and time in his mind. Not long after, when Leiter estimated that he had walked the same distance as Vilas, he stopped on his own initiative, and a pleasant female voice happened to be heard next to his ear: "Master Leiter, welcome, what would you like to order?" Leiter''s eyes flickered slightly, and he turned around to see a petite and lovely beautiful girl wearing a black and white maid skirt, looking at him with big bright eyes blinking. He blinked, and suddenly felt that this scene was very similar to a thousand years ago. Although things are different, the girl in front of him is not the same person as a thousand years ago, but it is not easy to preserve the business style of the store so well. "You...recognize me?" Rhett looked at the maid in surprise and asked. "Of course, your poster is still posted at the entrance of the administration office in the depths of the market! It was just hung up this morning, and it recorded the final battle with the orcs. Your heroic demeanor is impressive, and you were even Named as the Orc Terminator!" The maid said with a smile, her eyes narrowed into crescents, and she looked at Leiter with admiration. Even though he already knew this trajectory in the simulation, Leiter couldnt help but blush when he heard others comment on him in person, "Hey, thank you, its all your efforts. Your store looks good, I can Do you want to go in and have a look?" "Of course, what are you talking about? How can I keep the guests out, please come in!" The maid turned around and waved her hands towards the shop, inviting Lei Te to enter. Rett walked into the hall, his expression filled with emotion. The environment in this hall was actually very similar to that of a thousand years ago, which made him find a strong sense of familiarity. He looked up habitually, and saw that the wooden stairs on the right led directly to the second floor, but this time there was no plump and enchanting beautiful woman. Continuing to take a few glances in the store, Leiter asked casually: "I heard that your store has a long history?" The maid tilted her head and said, "Well... that''s true. I heard that this shop has a history of thousands of years." "No wonder, the decoration style here is indeed a bit retro." Leiter nodded slowly. The maid poked her chin with her finger, recalled it carefully and said: "This is a tradition in our shop. It is said that it is a rule left by a very early shop owner. It is to see things and think about others, and to commemorate his mother." "Mother" Thales eyes flickered, his expression was in a daze, as if he hadnt heard it for a long time, and he hadnt said this term before He looked around the environment in the store, pursed his lips and said, "Father, do you still remember what your mother was like?" Leite suddenly clenched his fist, then let it go, and glanced at Thales, "I will always remember it!" He sighed. He came here this time, originally driven by curiosity, and came to the Vina House to compare the changes before and after the millennium. But when Thales mentioned Nicole, Rhett''s mood instantly became depressed. Scanning the environment of Wei Na''s house again, I only feel that my interest is fading. "Let''s go..." Leiter waved his hand, shook his head and sighed and walked out the door. Leaving the Ring Market, the father and son were silent and walked to a deserted forest path. Thales looked at the lush branches and leaves, casting dappled light and shadow, and said in a low voice: "Father, I, I miss my mother, can we go to that place and take a look at her?" Rett''s body shook after hearing this. The place Thales mentioned naturally refers to the simulated space, but this seemingly simple request cannot actually be fulfilled. Because as the owner of the homeland, Leiter naturally thought of this a long time agoto generate the world when Nicole was still alive, so that he could see the figure he longed for. But it is a pity that that timeline happened to be at the time node that Leiter also traveled through, and the simulated world was generated according to the historical world imprint. Under normal circumstances, all scenes of any period are perfectly restored, and no changes can be made. . But that''s where the problem lies. The homeland cannot simulate another homeland, the strength of the homeland, and it is still impossible to continue the simulation in the simulation, falling into an infinite endless loop. In addition, there is another reason that hinders Lei Te from returning to that timeline, the conflict of soul consciousnessit is impossible to generate two Lei Te with the same soul and consciousness in the simulated world! These two fundamental contradictions prevented Leiter from achieving his wish. He looked down at the gray dirt and sighed, "If I could, do you think I''d wait till now? Thales!" "Is it really not possible..." Thales'' eyes flashed with sadness, he paused, and said in frustration, "Okay, I believe in my lord father." "Actually, it''s not completely impossible..." Leiter said hesitantly after experiencing some entanglement in his mind. "What?" Thales'' lost eyes instantly receded, and he put on a nervous face, "Father, what should we do? Is it... a heavy price is required?" Rett raised his head, looked at the gaps between the leaves, felt the warmth of the sun, and said softly: "This is just my guess, there is a tricky way - I don''t participate in this simulation, then, before you are born, you may be able to participate smoothly..." "So that''s how it is." Thales suddenly realized, clarified the logic of the simulated space, and said excitedly: "Then what are you waiting for? I can''t wait to see my mother, and... my father when I was young!" Leite did not respond immediately, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. He suddenly thought that if this simulated world really formed, even if he didn''t participate in it, he wouldn''t know if the self generated in the simulated world would be Leiter, the traverser, or the native himself? After thinking about it for a moment, I couldn''t think of a reason. So he came to the simulation space and told Manu his doubts. Manu, whose body was full of fire, stood in the void with a contemplative expression on his face, before saying after a while: "I''ve been thinking about this issue for a long time. I think your time travel should be influenced by a mysterious force. I can be sure that this force is of a very high level, and the simulated world may not be able to restore your arrival." "If you start from the time point before your birth, even if everything goes with the flow, the homeland may not simulate the trajectory you traveled through, and the whole world may develop to another route, that is, the native Leiter was born naturally, but not you!" "And if you start the simulation from the time node after you travel, the simulated world may not be able to unfold smoothly." "Of course, these are my speculations. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try." Listening to Manu''s detailed explanation, Leiter, who was fascinated by the authorities, suddenly became enlightened. He said solemnly: "Thank you!" Manu waved his hand and said with a smile: "You''re welcome, actually I''m also curious about what kind of situation this contradictory period of time would be if simulated." Leite nodded, "Wait a moment, I will reveal this fog." As soon as he finished speaking, his heart moved and he issued a simulated password to his homeland. In an instant, a light curtain appeared in front of his eyes. Please select the initial time of the simulation world. "Thirty years ago." Please select participating members "Leite" The simulation world consumes 1 point of destiny every day of simulation, should it be activated immediately? "yes" As the choices fell one by one, Leiter''s heart rippled with excitement. At this moment, even if he was in a good mood, he couldn''t maintain his composure. In the expectant eyes, the light curtain quickly dissipated. However, the colorful distorted light in the imagination remained unchanged, and all the surrounding aura remained motionless. When Lei Te was surprised, a light curtain popped up in front of him again: After testing, there is an unknown reason, and the simulation world cannot be opened this time. Seeing this reminder, Leiter frowned, and his heart sank. Even if I was not optimistic in advance, I still feel unwilling to see the result in person. He thought for a while, and continued to ask questions to his homeland: "What are the unknown reasons?" Mysterious power interferes, and the homeland cannot detect it. Homeland only replied with this sentence. But it immediately caused Leiter to think deeply: "Mysterious power interference? Even the homeland is called mysterious power, there should be only one possibility... Could it be related to my time travel?" Leite narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling that the matter was extremely difficult. Leiter has always thought about the mystery of time travel, but it is difficult for him to gain insight into the root cause. Now, this force cannot even see through the homeland, which is enough to prove its strength. Rett shook his head. Since that is the case, there is no need for him to get entangled here. There is no other way but to take a step and watch. It''s just that he has another idea that he hasn''t triedstarting the simulation from the time node before the time travel, and naturally developing to the timeline after the time travel. So the password was issued again to open the simulation world. Please select the initial time of the simulation world. "Fifty-one years and four months and twenty-one days ago." Please select participating members "Leite" The simulation world consumes 1 point of destiny every day of simulation, should it be activated immediately? "yes" This time, the time Leiter chose was the day before his own birth date after calculation. His idea is very simple. Since he himself was a fetus when he traveled, as long as he came to the day before his time travel and continued to participate in the simulation without changing any trajectory, he would naturally be able to witness the newborn''s true identity. Is it Rhett himself? Or Aboriginal? As choices fell one by one, the colorful light began to twist rapidly. Seeing this scene, Leiter was excited! There is drama! The light of the colorful world quickly merges, decomposes, and suffices, and there are countless changes in a second, which are unpredictable. Soon, when the whole world was about to take shape, as the owner of his homeland, Leiter searched for memories with excitement, and quickly locked on a small village on the southwest border, and found a dying place closest to his original birthplace. People, possess and go away. Boom! The world is completely finalized! After Leiter possessed him, his eyes went dark, and the surrounding temperature was moderate, it should be spring or autumn. Suddenly, he heard the barking of several wild dogs. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Opening his eyes and seeing the light again, Leiter saw a few black-haired wild dogs staring at him fiercely, with a few drops of saliva hanging from the corners of their mouths, as if they were looking at food. He couldn''t help but smile wryly. It turned out that he was an old vagabond who died tragically in the wild. Rett stood up, feeling his physical condition, it was indeed a little bad, he was weak and weak. But some basic fighting skills are still there. Facing the black dogs rushing around, Leiter picked up the stones and swung his arms quickly. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" At close range, the stone hit the vicious dog''s forehead precisely, and let out a scream. The head is the area where the dog feels the most pain and is also the area that is most afraid of. Seeing Leiter pick up the stone again, although several vicious dogs roared in a low voice, they all showed a trace of fear. Having lived in the wild for a long time, this old dog is no less cunning than a fox. Seeing that the situation was not good, he whimpered twice, and slipped away with his tail between his legs very sincerely. In just a few seconds, Leiter subdued a few old dogs without any sense of accomplishment. He patted his dirty hands, regardless of the ragged clothes on his body, sighed, looked at the surrounding environment, and found With a sense of familiarity, he rushed towards the direction in his memory. After a day and a night. On the side of a loess path, a ragged tramp sat. He just looked straight at a small courtyard of the road countermeasures, with a flash of emotion in his eyes from time to time. Leite never thought that he could see his biological father and mother in this life. Because this life began to develop directly from an adult mind, Leiter did not find traditional parental love from the two of them. But it is impossible to say that there is no trace of emotion, at least they are regarded as respected elders. This is also why in reality when I first heard of the death of the two, I gave up traveling around the world without hesitation, and ran to the front line instead, as repaying the kindness of support... If possible, he doesn''t mind saving the two of them in reality. But it is a pity that the soul channel he knew at the beginning could not lead the fragile soul of ordinary people to the underworld. ... Just as Rhett was thinking, a baby''s cry came from the house in front of him. Hearing this voice, Leiter was quite calm, and his heart suddenly settled down. This baby is not the original self. She was born after time travel... didn''t cry! Rett stood up and patted his butt, and took a last look at the house, but he didn''t have the urge to rush in to do or see anything. This is also very good, I am an unexpected visitor. It is also a kind of happiness to let the parents of the original body enjoy real children and grandchildren instead of myself as an unexpected visitor... Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 379： Vassal (seeking monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 379 Vassal (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Ending this simulation, Leiter looked relieved and joyful. Since the natural development is followed and the simulation is started from the time point before the arrival of the self, the deduction of the simulated world will not have the event of self-traversal, which is equivalent to the whole world going to another path completely. Thanks to this, not only his descendants, but even himself can successfully participate in the simulation. Although wanting to meet Nicole, you need to wait in the simulation for many years-he has no pedophilia, but this is much happier than having nothing to do. "It seems to be similar to what we expected. Your travel is an accident to the will of the world. The normal trajectory should not have you as a character." Manu came to Leite and said softly. He also participated in it just now, but only followed at high altitude and watched the whole process. Leiter breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said: "Yes, I am relieved now, but I will still fulfill the agreement between you and me. Next time, I must first perform the simulation of ten thousand years ago before considering my proposal." matter." Manu hesitated to speak after hearing this, paused, and said, "Thank you." "You''re welcome... the research on the crystallization of blood power, please continue to ask me, I hope to continue to optimize." Leiter thought of the experiment just now, and said: "There is also the plan to improve the magic plant, I think we can''t fall behind , From a long-term perspective, the meaning contained in this may not be inferior to the blood power, if the development is deep enough, it can also set off a major alchemy revolution." "No problem. In fact, this idea existed in my mind when I first came into contact with alchemy." Manu thought about it and replied, "It is somewhat similar to plant grafting and hybridization. I think that if magic plants can also produce similar reactions, maybe It can develop infinite benefits. Leite''s eyes lit up, "Then it''s hard work for you." After a brief communication, and chatting with Manu for a few words, Leiter left the simulation space. In the outside world, Leiter''s mental power carefully sensed it, and no one was looking around, so he came to Taylor, thought for a while, and thought about what kind of excuse to use. After all, I am a traveler''s secret, and I have kept it very well, and there is no need to disclose it to others. If you explain clearly the reason why you cannot participate in the timeline of the simulated world, you will undoubtedly reveal the secret that you are a time traveler. A few minutes later, facing Thales'' puzzled and regretful eyes, Leiter considered his words and said: "Go home. I just explored carefully and found a way to meet Nicole, but I may have to stay in the simulated world for a long time." "Really? It doesn''t matter, I believe whether it''s Tucker or Riley, they will be crazy when they hear the news!" Thales automatically ignores the conditions and only pays attention to the results. His impression of his mother is always from twenty years agothe kindness radiates in the blur, which makes people feel very nostalgic. "When can we reunite?" Thales swallowed and asked nervously. "The day isn''t too far away..." Leite took a deep breath, looked into the distance for a long time, and patted Thales on the shoulder, "Let''s go, let''s go home." Two days later. The father and son returned to Dark Eagle City smoothly. When flying over Darkhawk City from a high altitude, Leiter could see the grand parade and cheers. After understanding, he understood that it was a carnival held by Ruilai to celebrate the victory of the war and his great achievements. All food and wine consumption will be free! Lasts three days! In addition, Leiter can also see that some wise businessmen have already started to send teams of caravans, preparing to travel long distances to the royal city area of ??the Green Kingdom, so that they can grasp first-hand investment news in the future. This lively scene has never been seen before. Thales, who watched it, showed a brilliant face and was amazed again and again. The blood in his body was mobilized accordingly, and he almost wanted to go down and join the carnival celebration. But thinking about his family still waiting for him, he immediately calmed down, and his eyes were full of warmth. Soon, the two returned to Green Manor. Sveta, who was watering the flowers with a small red kettle, stood at the door, humming a ditty happily, full of vigor. As soon as there was a slight shadow on the ground, Sveta reacted, showing a look of surprise on his face, looking up, his face immediately changed into a look of surprise, and waved: "Welcome master, Master Thales, long time no see ,Welcome home!" "Woohoo!" Thales waved in the sky and cheered twice. After landing, he stepped forward and gave Sveta a big hug. Looking left and right, he said with nostalgia: "It''s been a long time, Sveta. We''ve been apart for so many days. I really miss every inch of land in Green Manor, every brick, every tile, every plant, every tree, every member, and the happy time of growing up." Sveta smiled slightly, rubbed his chest and said: "This is what each of us thinks, and everyone misses you very much. Master Thales, you just came back, what do you need to eat? What do you want to drink?" "No need, let''s have dinner together at night." Thales waved his hand and said, "Where''s Mina? And Abel? Are they in the manor, or in the alchemy tower?" "During your absence, they have been living in Darkrock Castlethey won''t be lonely with other people''s company. Of course, now that you''re back, they must be very excited to get rid of this situation!" Sveta laughed. "Oh, my God, Father, I can''t wait." Thales licked his lips and said with a trembling tone. "Go, my child, your family should be as important to you as you are to me." Rhett patted Thales on the back, and pushed forward lightly. Thales took two steps forward, looked back at his father, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes, and then resolutely ran towards Dark Rock Fortress. The lobby on the first floor of Dark Rock Castle. "Thales?" "Mina!" As soon as he entered the gate, Thales saw Mina and Kelina, who were eating dessert together, and they stopped on the spot. It was Mina who was the first to react. The silver knife and fork in her hand dropped, she exclaimed, and stood up with her mouth covered, her eyes reddened. Thales moved his lips and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Mina, long time no see, I, I''m back." "" Mina held the off-white long dress, and without saying a word, she ran towards Thales directly. Hit Thales'' chest hard, threw himself into a pair of strong arms, and used actions to explain the longing that he hadn''t seen for a long time. For a moment, Taylor''s eyes were lost, but they quickly turned into sweetness and joy. He pressed Mina''s head tightly and sniffed the familiar fragrance. Not far away, Kelina held her cheek with her right hand, tilted her head and smiled, watching the warm scene. The maids around were smiling, and they all quietly enjoyed the sweet beauty that the couple radiated into the air. Looking at the castle from a distance, Leiter couldn''t help but smile when he saw this scene. It wasn''t until seeing Sveta enter the door and closed the castle gate that he turned around and rushed towards Dark Eagle City. Dalton Chamber of Commerce, Dark Eagle City Branch. In a top VIP room, Carlton has a smooth forehead, a shiny face but a bright smile, entertaining the most distinguished guests ever. "King Leiter, please sit down, this is the blue mountain fruit tea you loved to drink back then." Carlton held a cup of steaming fruit tea on the table in front of Lei Te, and then stood beside Lei Te respectfully. Rett didn''t bother with the fruit tea, but leaned on the back of the chair and waved his hands comfortably, "This is your chamber of commerce, don''t be cautious, you can sit too." "I''m afraid this is inappropriate. You are now a king with a respected status. I am the president of a small chamber of commerce, so I am not qualified to be an equal." Carlton replied somewhat cautiously, looking at Leiter with awe. "Since you know that I am the king, sit down immediately, otherwise, you will lose your share in the cooperation." Leite took a sip of fruit tea and said slowly. "cooperate?!" As expected of a businessman, when he heard the word cooperation, his eyes immediately shone with the light of money. Carlton looked a little excited, but he glanced at Leiter, still hesitant, but finally plucked up the courage to sit down, and asked anxiously: "Actually, if you don''t come to see me today, I plan to visit again later. You go..." "Visit me? Well, it seems that you have already prepared. If you have any ideas, just talk about it." Leiter looked at Carlton pretending to be surprised, and put down the teacup. "Cough, that''s it." Carlton brewed some emotions, and when he got down to business, he said seriously: "Just yesterday, the veterans of our chamber of commerce rushed over and had a long talk with me all night. The king of the Green Kingdom intends to use me to apply to you to establish a second general meeting in the Green King City, and I hope that the Dalton Chamber of Commerce will receive a lot of attention from you in the development of the Green Kingdom." After the voice fell, Carlton carefully observed Leiter''s expression, and found that he was not dissatisfied with what he said, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and continued: "But please rest assured that our president has learned that you may need elemental minerals and magic crystals. Next, if you allow the opening of a chamber of commerce in the Green Kingdom, then all elemental minerals and magic crystal transactions, as long as you need them, will definitely give priority to Green The royal family, and some elemental veins operated by our Chamber of Commerce, are also willing to sell a certain share..." The voice fell. Rett frowned, tapped his fingers on the armrest of the chair, and fell into thought. The conditions proposed by the other party are not bad. They are willing to sell the priority trading rights of elemental minerals and magic crystals, which can be regarded as a hit to Leiter''s heart. After all, the Green Kingdom is waiting to be rebuilt. Even if it is to discover elemental veins and captive Warcraft, the manpower required and the time and energy spent on cultivating manpower are not a small amount. For trading, in the short term, it is indeed necessary to gather a batch of elemental condensates quickly. If you can have a mature force to help, even if you pay some gold coins, it is an extremely cost-effective deal. With his current strength and status, money is no longer important, resources and assets are the key. Of course, he also knew in his heart that if the other party deliberately made such a request, the treatment he wanted was naturally no small matter. Otherwise, basically every kingdom would allow outsiders to do business. "It''s actually very simple to just open a branch. Based on your wishes, I allow the Dalton Chamber of Commerce to spread throughout the country in the Green Kingdom. But you invited me, should you not intend to just talk about these? If you have other ideas If you want to talk about it, say it as soon as possible..." Leiter took a deep look at Carlton and said: "Looking at the relationship between you and me in the past, I would like to have a good conversation with you today. After today, it may not be as good as today. Chance" Carlton quickly flashed a look of embarrassment on his face, took a deep breath, and said: "Actually, the Doton Chamber of Commerce has no other conditions. It only hopes that the royal family can take a stake in the branch of the Green Kingdom, so as to deter future malicious people and ensure the long-term smooth operation of the Doton Chamber of Commerce." "But for my own selfishness, I hope you can help me become the president of the second general meeting of the Green Kingdomfrom now on, I will be your secret child, collecting all disharmonious voices and information in the kingdom for you! " Hearing these words, Leiter''s eyes were full of surprise. He thought that the other party might seek tax incentives or franchise rights in certain fields, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party''s thinking was very strange. Tricky, it turned out to be rushing to the royal family to buy shares, deterring the younger generation, and even preventing corruption by official officials in the future. Invisibly cleared countless obstacles for long-term development. "This Dalton Chamber of Commerce is not simple. It is small and big. No wonder it has grown into a top chamber of commerce in the Jinlun Kingdom in just a few hundred years. It has a good vision and structure." Leite evaluated it secretly in his heart, after some thinking, especially the second half of the sentence, he said meaningfully: "Do you need me to assist you, or to assist the Dalton Chamber of Commerce?" Carlton''s complexion changed slightly. He seemed to hear something in Leiter''s words. Thoughts were spinning in his mind, and he said cautiously: "Assisting me is assisting the Dalton Chamber of Commerce..." "Huh?" Leiter felt that something was wrong, and narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of danger in his eyes. Carlton lowered his head, "What I mean is, with your help, I am confident that I can completely control the Doton Chamber of Commerce! Assisting me is helping the Doton Chamber of Commerce. Only by obeying me can the Doton Chamber of Commerce provide you with greater value." "Interesting..." Leiter nodded slightly, and patted the armrest of the chair, "You are very witty, so you can get the reward you deserve - I will not only support you, but also give you a promise." Carlton raised his head and cast a puzzled look. "A vassal of my vassals, not my vassals..." Rett took another deep look at Carlton, drank the tea in his cup, got up and left the room. Carlton was stunned in place, recalling the last sentence Leiter said repeatedly, his eyes became brighter and brighter, he understood the deep meaning, and exclaimed happily: "King Leiter is wise!" Immediately, he quickly followed Lei Te''s pace, with a look of enthusiasm and hospitality, and sent him to the door of the Dalton Chamber of Commerce. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 380： Green King City—Eagle City (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets Until Rhett''s figure disappeared at the corner of the street, the smile on Carlton''s face almost froze. He rubbed his face and gradually calmed down. At this time, I realized that not only my face, but also my palms were sweaty and slippery. Wipe it clean quickly and calm down, Carlton looked at the end of the street and sighed with emotion: "I never expected it... I grew up from a little baron to a king-level figure. This experience is legendary. If I had known that I would have hugged my thigh even tighter!" A look of remorse flashed quickly in his eyes, and Carlton said to himself again: "I''m afraid this can no longer be described as inspirational, it should be described by..." "use" Carlton was talking to himself, thinking hard, but couldn''t find a suitable adjective for a long time. His face was reddish, he shook his head in relief, and turned back to the house. In a blink of an eye, a week later. After some discussions, Leiter finally made a decision to name the royal city of the Green KingdomEagle City! To commemorate the place where the Green family dream began. Do not forget the original intention, always move forward. At this moment, Leiter brought his family and the housekeeper Sveta to a vast plain. This was originally the habitat of the orc tauren tribe, and there are many tauren buildings preserved, such as crypts, sharp knife houses, stone houses, and various odd-shaped buildings, etc. But under Leiter''s cleaning, it turned into fly ash in a short while, and the dust was buried deep. Around Leiter, a group of elite alchemists and construction teams gathered, including personnel from the Ring Tower and the Jinlun royal family. At a glance, there are more than a hundred people. Regardless of the small number of people, how can the efficiency of high-level extraordinary and alchemy methods be comparable to ordinary people? "King Leiter, how high and how thick do you plan to build the city wall?" An old man from the Jinlun royal family, wearing a golden mage robe with a badge representing the Jinlun royal family printed on his chest, said to Leiter, stroking his chest. Regarding the construction of the Green Kingdom, Leiter has actively listened to Manu''s opinions, and has already drawn up urban planning and construction drawings. At this time, I heard someone asking for a request, so I took it out of the space ring, "Everyone has worked hard and traveled thousands of miles to come to help. I am very grateful. Everything related to the construction of the royal city is contained in these few blueprints." Hearing that there was a blueprint, the surrounding alchemists showed strange expressions, and some even frowned slightly, feeling unhappy. You know, under the Sanctuary, they are almost the top alchemy construction team in the mainland. They came to help Leiter build the king city this time, with sufficient confidence. In their view, it is enough to have a general understanding of LTECH''s needs and ideas, and the real professional knowledge and planning and construction are still on their own. When a blueprint was delivered, everyone was naturally very surprised. It is convenient to have ready-made drawings, but how high can the quality be? Doesn''t King Leter trust their construction level? An alchemist headed by him was full of doubts and hesitated to speak, but he still took over the blueprint first and raised it up so that everyone behind could see it clearly. These people didnt think so, so they glanced at it casually, only to see countless intertwined lines on the drawings of Wangcheng under the bright sunlight, complex yet precise, rigorous yet aesthetically pleasing, which immediately attracted everyones attention. A moment later, more exclamations sounded from the crowd. "My God, this blueprint is so complicated, not to mention all areas of the above-ground buildings, and even the underground pipeline network that the major royal cities dare not try has been successfully constructed!" "The underground alchemy pipeline network is still in theory, how can anyone really plan it!" "That''s right, if you want to deal with all kinds of garbage and excrement caused by the extraordinary, the difficulty lies not in the pipeline network itself, but in matching the alchemy materials and alchemy methods of the pipeline network. At the same time, they all have profound attainments!" "But... is this blueprint really effective?" Someone raised a question, and the scene immediately cooled down. But these alchemists are not without opinions. On the contrary, they are quite profound. After staring and thinking for a while, an alchemist from the Ring Tower shook his head and said: "I don''t think it''s a fake. I''m good at alchemy equipment, and I have a little research on alchemy formations. The production methods of these pipelines are theoretically very feasible! It is absolutely impossible to make up random things." "That''s right. I have studied the alchemy formation method in depth. I can prove that the description on the blueprint is correct. As long as you follow it, you can basically ensure smooth pipelines and fast transportation. It is not only convenient for the rapid transportation of materials, but also convenient for transportation. feces!" A few minutes later, after a while of thinking, these alchemy masters proved the drawings one after another. And the voice was high and excited. On the one hand, he was very excited to see such a groundbreaking alchemy breakthrough, and on the other hand, he was curious about where this drawing came from. They felt that it might be provided by people from the Huilu Kingdom, or it might be from the Ice Kingdom. After all, these two countries have not contributed to the construction of the Grimm Kingdom. Even, it may be provided by incognito wizards. or other possibilities All in all, blueprints can come from anyone, but it is impossible to come from Leiter! "Hey, King Leiter, can you introduce the planner of the blueprint? Although the contents of most of the blueprints are not difficult to understand, there are indeed no technical obstacles to building according to this blueprint, but there are still some issues that I want to discuss with him. I hope Leiter can fulfill my wish." An alchemist from the Ring Tower said humbly. When the rest of the alchemists heard the words, their eyes lit up. This suggestion is quite wonderful. To be able to plan this blueprint, the designer must have profound knowledge, full of spirituality, and eclectic thinking. He is a rare alchemy wizard. If you have the opportunity to communicate with this kind of person, it will definitely promote their level to improve. "Yes, yes, with the guidance of that alchemist, the construction work will definitely be completed faster." An alchemist said without blushing, so the blueprint is already perfect, but the pursuit of alchemy, Let him tell a little lie uncontrollably. Facing the uproar after another, Leiter held back a smile in his heart, pretending to be calm on the surface, revealing an inscrutable face, and calmly said: "Everyone, in fact, the creator of this blueprint came to the scene today!" Everyone was surprised when they heard the words. They looked around, looked around, and looked around every corner. After a while, he looked at Lei Te again in a daze, where is he? Where? Leite pointed at himself, coughed twice, "Hey, to be honest, this blueprint was drawn by myself, every single stroke is done by myself!" The voice fell, and the audience was in an uproar. The alchemist standing at the front looked at Lei Te with extremely suspicious eyes, and glanced up and down. These people present are all high-level alchemists. Maybe everyone has high or low talent, but out of respect In the pursuit of alchemy, most of them remain serious and focused, with a meticulous attitude. "King Leiter, when did you get involved in alchemy, and how long have you been studying it?" An alchemist endured his doubts and asked first. "It''s only a few days." Lei Te cleared his throat and said, "Perhaps with my sanctuary-level spiritual power, I can build a strategic position and go back to learn alchemy. The efficiency will be much faster, so don''t feel it." "This, how is this possible, the level of spiritual power in the sanctuary can speed up the speed of getting started, but the depth of learning is not determined by the spiritual power at all, and it still has to return to the alchemy talent, and this blueprint of yours , At least you must meet the level of a master alchemist to be eligible to complete it! In a few days, it is absolutely impossible to reach this level!" The alchemist from the ring tower was full of amazement. This experience was beyond his common sense, and his brain almost crashed. The rest of the alchemists also felt the same way, they opened their mouths, and still couldn''t accept the news for a long time. Not far away, Tucker, Rilai, and Thales all kept silent. If there is no accident, this drawing was definitely not drawn by their father, but Manu, the housekeeper in the home. A flash of excitement flashed in Thales'' eyes. He had known for a long time that Manu''s level of alchemy was profound, but he didn''t expect it to be so high. Now that he has any questions in the future, he can directly ask him for advice. The effect of learning alchemy , not necessarily worse than the Ring Tower. "Some time ago, I exchanged alchemy academic issues with Haypastor. Regarding my level, you can ask him for verification in the future." With Leiter throwing out an ironclad proof, many alchemists reluctantly accepted the fact that King Leiter was also an alchemy genius! All of them looked emotional, but excitedly asked Leiter about alchemy issues. In addition to seeking knowledge, they also had the idea of ??further verifying the other party''s true level. However, with the help of Manu, Leiter opened the audio-visual permission, and he also had a fluent conversation with these alchemists, which deeply convinced them. Not long after, the group of alchemists were convinced, and asked Leiter the alchemy questions they wanted to know. They all walked towards the west with satisfied expressionsthere was the most suitable place to build the royal city on the blueprint. Leite watched these people leave, he was secretly relieved, but at the same time he felt satisfied. The alchemy genius has finally been established. It''s not that he wants to be in the limelight and fame, but that with Manu''s continuous study of alchemy, his level will inevitably rise rapidly, and he will appear if he is not sure. Some results that shocked the world. If Leiter keeps concealing it, it will be very detrimental to the announcement of the results and his own use. It would be better to have a showdown ahead of time, once everything is settled, even if new results are achieved in the future, it will be very easy to be accepted by others. The construction process of the extraordinary world is very different from the previous life. These top construction teams are basically equipped with space equipment. Leite took a long breath and looked into the distance. I saw these people gathered together after walking away, looking at the drawings and discussing for half an hour, and then dispersed, taking out countless materials of different shapes and colors from the space equipment, including yellow ore, golden sand piles, Barrels of liquid, etc. Some earth-type great magisters began to condense stones one by one to serve as basic materials for some areas. Seeing this, in order to speed up the efficiency, Lei Te did not hesitate to get off the field himself, and massive mental power surged out, instantly condensing a hill-like stone. Immediately, he recalled the structure on the drawing, and even circled the plain directly. During this period, spiritual power spread out, and countless earth elements quickly condensed, turning into the outline of some not very important buildings on the drawing related to the planning of the royal city. For example, the various houses, shops, squares, etc. in the outer city have a rough outline, and the rest is only fine polishing, which can save a lot of time for follow-up work. In addition, some buildings that require a slightly higher hardness, such as houses, shops in the inner city, walls of the palace, and some castles, etc., also need to condense the outline of the building first, and then wrap it on the outside by the alchemist. The material condensed by special means plays the role of reinforcement. Fortunately, Leiter is an earth-type holy magician. With his help, he has completed many simple but time-consuming tasks, and the rest is only fine grinding, strengthening buildings, and perfecting details. It can be said that he has greatly improved. The efficiency of alchemists. The area of ??the king city planned by Lei Te is huge, covering thousands of miles, surpassing any other king city. He waited patiently, enjoying the warm summer breeze while chatting with his family. With the full firepower of these top alchemy architects, Leiter estimates that it only takes a day or two to complete the construction of the large-scale royal city. This sounds unbelievable, but in the extraordinary world, it is actually not difficult. Even in the previous life, the construction speed of gathering the power of great powers is amazing. At this moment, Leiter returned to his family after finishing his work. "Sveta, have the affairs of the Green Manor been arranged? Is everyone willing to go to the royal city? Do you need to inform the housekeeper of higher requirements in detail after you move into the palace?" Leiter pondered for a moment and asked the butler. Sveta stroked his chest and responded: "The arrangements have been made. Most of the servants are willing to follow to the palace to meet new challenges. The old people all agree. Only a small number of servants recruited in recent months chose to stay on the southwest border. . "Well, respect their choice, twisted melons are not sweet, and those who don''t want to go, let them settle in a corner, as the last favor given to them by Green Manor." Leiter nodded slightly. "My lord... No, His Majesty''s mercy is as wide as the ocean, never ending." Sveta praised. Leite paused, and then said: "Also, from now on, the talents needed by the palace must be sincere and capable. This aspect needs to be strictly checked." Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 381： Occupation: Full-time hunter (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 381 Occupation: Full-time Hunter (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "I... understand." After some hesitation in his heart, Sveta replied. Since eating a lot of meat every day and drinking some wine rewarded by the master before going to bed, his physical and mental state has improved a little every day, as if he has returned to a young and strong period, full of energy and drive every day, which also makes him feel better. Added a little confidence to the future. "There is also Ruilai. In the future, many affairs in the huge royal city will be inseparable from your care. Are you prepared?" Leiter turned his head and glanced at Ruilai, smiling slightly. Ruilai sighed, only to feel that there was an invisible hill-like heavy burden on his shoulders, but after a while, his eyes showed eagerness to try, and he said with anticipation: I will do my best. Lei Te nodded with satisfaction and continued to arrange: "The next population inflow and resettlement work will be an important work in the foreseeable future, and it may last for a year or two, or it may last for a long time, so we To keep adding cities and towns, this seemingly complicated work is the most important thing for a kingdom." "It should be so, but my lord father, I have been looking at the new system and the administrative divisions of various places for the past few days. In the process, is it necessary to divide the regions evenly like a starry sky, or to fill up one administrative district and then fill in another administrative district?" Rett''s eyes showed a hint of admiration. As expected of Ruilai, he can think of this problem, and he is indeed qualified to share part of the kingdom''s affairs for him in the future. He considered his words and said: "This will be related to another policy I will announce soon, that is, the grazing system for all!" "Grazing for all?" Thales words were full of surprises. He had been listening to the side, unable to intervene, but when he heard this word, he suddenly said, Could it be related to blood power? Leite nodded, appreciating: "It''s not bad for you to think of this." Thales smiled and said after thinking: "When I was studying in the Ring Tower some time ago, the topic of the hottest discussion around was the power of blood. This is a brand new power with unlimited potential, which is contained in all Among flesh-and-blood creatures, if developed properly, it will definitely enhance human strength on a large scalenot only the extraordinary, but also ordinary people!" Rilei reacted very quickly. He had also heard about the power of blood. He was surprised when he heard this, and fell into deep thought. Leiter considered for a moment, then gave a conclusion, "That''s right. In fact, after my communication with Haipaster, we agreed that this kind of power will be enough to affect the world structure and the overall strength of all countries in the future. Just imagine, if we will pay attention to this Comparing power and ignoring this power, if a country dominates the whole people to actively absorb blood power, and a country ignores it, after a few years, I am afraid that the entire population of one side will have the strength of a third-level knight, while the other side will still be ordinary people. If a conflict breaks out, will there still be suspense in the final outcome?" Hearing the examples and arguments, the people around all looked dignified. Indeed, this accumulated gap is quite deadly, and you may not be able to see anything in a short period of time, but if the time span continues to lengthen and generations reproduce, it will appear that everyone is human on the surface, but in reality they are more like two people. very different races. "Then you mean that every city, village, and town will build a grazing pond in the future?" Reilly asked after thinking. "Basically, the national grazing system is actually subdivided into extraordinary grazing and ordinary grazing. The former needs to be controlled by an extraordinary group, forcefully driving away monsters, and confining them within a fixed range, while the latter is much easier to understand and only represents normal grazing Leiter explained. "Well, Transcendent grazing..." Ruilai chewed on these words, and suddenly said, "I''m afraid this requires a lot of alchemy, right? After all, if you want to raise extremely wild monsters in captivity, if you send Transcendents to come Guarding is absolutely unrealistic, we can''t mobilize so much power at all. And placing alchemy formations is also not worth the loss - if you want to raise monsters in captivity, the materials you need must be terrifying consumption." Leite narrowed his eyes slightly, and pondered: "That''s right, if you want to keep a certain number of monsters in captivity, the number or strength of the superhumans you pay must be much stronger than that of the monsters. Normally, it is really not enough." "However, aquatic monsters do not have this limitation. They are relatively docile and easy to manage. In my concept, in the future, administrative regions at the village and town levels across the country will set up special grazing areas, mainly focusing on aquatic monsters and ordinary grazing, while regional The main city is dominated by aquatic monsters and more powerful monsters." "Of course, even so, extraordinary grazing requires multiple tests to find relatively docile monsters whose combat power and blood power are inversely proportional to each other at the same level, so as to maximize their benefits." "It makes sense, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to complete the test of Warcraft, and I will have to thank my father." Relai thought of his own strength, and said without any pretense. "Don''t worry, I will give you a list after a while." Leiter smiled confidently. In this regard, he can be said to have natural convenience, which can be explored in the simulation. At this moment, he believes that other kingdoms are doing similar things. Although no major news has been announced to the outside world, there must be intense discussions and active exploration in private. Therefore, he has to work harder and strive to be at the forefront of everyone! "By the way, Father, since the power of blood is so important in the future, I think there should be a corresponding system to restrict the hunting of monsters. Otherwise, those monsters that are not raised in captivity and live in the wild in large numbers will definitely be punished. The crazy hunting of short-sighted people will overdraw the potential of the future, resulting in the scarcity of Warcraft for a long time in the future, resulting in the lack of a direct source of blood power!" Rilei seemed to have thought of something, touched his chin, and suddenly reminded. Leiter, who was thinking about supplementary measures, was shocked when he heard these words. What Riley said was very reasonablethe problem of indiscriminate hunting and killing cannot be ignored. When the benefits far outweigh the risks, no one cares about longevity and the well-being of future generations. There are bound to be some people who are selfish, desperate, and desperate to fish. After Rui Lais reminder, coupled with a lot of illegal hunting in the previous life, which almost led to the extinction of many wild species, Lei Te was awakened instantly. His face gradually became serious, and he said in a deep voice: "That''s right, all the monsters in the land of Green are our important and sustainable resources, and poachers are not allowed to do evil!" "From now on, extraordinary people must be expressly restricted from hunting monsters, and poachers must be severely punished!" Rylai fell into deep thought, frowning slightly, "But...is it forbidden for everyone to hunt? Is this something wrong?" Rett shook his head, thought for a moment and said: "There is no need for this, as long as we set up the profession of ''hunter''! This hunter is not a traditional hunter, but a profession that has passed the assessment, official certification, and granted titles and qualificationsonly this kind of people can legally carry out hunting activities . "Its name or title can be chosen at will, such as ''full-time hunter'', ''extraordinary hunter'', etc., and these are not important. The important thing is to hold the qualifications for hunting monsters in your own hands." Ruilai heard the words, thought for a while, his eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "This is a really good idea, but I think it needs to be added - even for full-time hunters, the monetary gains generated through transactions must be included in the scope of taxation." "At the same time, supporting policies and institutions are introduced-the official set up a full-time hunter activity organization to serve full-time hunters. If a full-time hunter sells his prey to the official, he will not only be tax-free, but also get a certain amount of points. The more these points, not only can be exchanged for Some precious materials can help him upgrade his title, proving that he is an experienced hunter." "In this way, it can not only meet their wealth needs, but also meet their social status needs, and it will definitely win the hearts of the people and get everyone''s support." Leite was taken aback when he heard the words, looked straight at Ruilai, and blinked. This system is too similar to the style of a certain player in his previous life. He looked up and down a few times, and secretly sighed in his heart, if his second son was born in the previous life, he would definitely be a qualified game planner! Of course, this was just a joke. In fact, Ruilai''s suggestion is quite excellent and fully feasible. Lei Te''s eyes flashed with admiration, saying that children are the works of art of their parents, which is absolutely true. Seeing his son so outstanding, Lei Te I am very satisfied in my heart! Can''t help but praise: "This suggestion is quite good. Let''s refine some specific details and organize a complete set of plans. When the population reaches a certain number, it can be implemented." "Understood!" Recognized by his father, Reilly smiled, took out the notebook he carried with him, bowed his head and started recording. The plan was just a prototype. After Ruilai memorized it, Leiter took a copy first, chatted with his family for a while, and then found a smooth round stone to sit down. Thinking that many details of national grazing need to be explored and verified, if it is put into reality, a lot of useless work must be done, so we simply complete this link in the simulation to save time and effort. So he moved in his heart and turned on the system. The light curtain in front of him suddenly appeared. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Jin Lun calendar 482, on June 23rd, the royal families of various countries sent top designers, architects, and alchemists to help you plan the layout of the royal city and improve various infrastructures in the city. On June 24th, you brought all the staff of Green Manor to Green City, and all moved into the palace. And according to various sources, whether it is the subordinates on the southwest border or all over the world, there are ordinary refugees or extraordinary people with ambitions, who are constantly flowing to the Green Kingdom...] On June 25th, you travel around the world, looking for all kinds of monsters, and trying to tame them. On August 27th, a monster with middle-level bloodline potential was discovered in the Dark Mountainsthe Light Horn Rhinoceros. It has a gentle temperament and loves to sleep when it is full. Jinlun calendar 483, February 4th, while exploring the extreme north, I heard that I found a sacred bloodline monsterthe Frost Saw Whale cub, which naturally oppresses water monsters and is suitable for suppressing a site. On February 7th, after a lot of searching, the Frost Megalodon cub was finally found, but it was successfully taken in by a royal child under the conspiracy of the strong Ice Royal Family. On April 11th, a low-level bloodline potential monsterthe Frost Snake was discovered in the Far West. It was listless under high temperature and had no desire to attack. On June 19th, you have traveled around the world for multiple cycles, and you have nothing to gain. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" Thinking flashed in Leiter''s eyes, and he wrote down the places and monsters mentioned in the simulation. According to the description, the light-horned rhinoceros and the frost snake are indeed good captive objects. One only needs to satisfy the appetite, and the other needs to control the environmental temperature. It should be possible to establish a relatively safe compulsory captivity environment. In addition, there was an unexpected surprise at the end. The potential magical beast cub of the Sanctuary bloodline, the Frost Megalodon, this kind of magical beast that has been extinct for nearly a thousand years, unexpectedly reappeared. "Since there are cubs, the probability of their parents surviving is quite high. It seems that there are still a few Frost Megalodon hidden in the extreme north..." Leiter thought to himself, and suddenly realized something was wrong. The land of the extreme north is the site of the Ice Kingdom. Could it be that under the noses of several sanctuaries, they would turn a blind eye to the potential monsters of the blood of the sanctuary? "If you guess like this, I am afraid that allowing the Frost Megalodon to live in the extreme north is the meaning of the Ice Royal Family... Maybe it is actively and covertly creating a favorable environment to attract the Frost Megalodon. I am afraid that the purpose is for the Frost The baby of the megalodon." Leite frowned. In this way, it will be a little troublesome to **** the cub of the Frost Megalodon... But after a while, the brows relaxed again. This kind of monster has a natural suppression of ordinary water-type monsters. If it can be subdued, it will definitely benefit the great cause of captive monsters! No matter what method is used, it is time to try it... Sunrise and sunset. A day passed in a blink of an eye. As if the accelerator button was pressed, countless castle buildings seemed to rise from the original plain of light in front of my eyes, and the city walls stretched for hundreds of miles, extremely wide and long. The surface of the city wall was glowing with black gleam, and under the sunlight, it seemed to have feathery texturesthis was also the plan on the blueprint, which meant that the walls of the royal city were as strong as the wings of an eagle. Watching this scene, Lei Te and the others felt relaxed and happy. When they thought about moving to such a majestic and magnificent royal city in the future, their mood was naturally beautiful. A few minutes later. More than a hundred figures emerged from the royal city. Naturally, the alchemy construction team that built the royal city came to Leite one after another. "King Leiter, fortunately, this royal city has finally been successfully built. Except for the construction of the underground pipeline, which takes a little time, it has not been started yet. After all, many links of the pipeline need to be reinforced one by one, and the alchemy formation is left behind. It will take a month to complete. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 382： Green Palace, Colorful Throne (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended Chapter 382 Green Palace, Colorful Throne (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "One month, so fast?" Leiter said in surprise, this speed is actually far beyond his imagination. "Eh... This is on the premise that you help construct the outline of the underground space. Otherwise, the construction of the underground pipeline may take four to five months." An alchemist said awkwardly. "So that''s how it is..." Lei Te nodded suddenly, and then smiled: "There is no rush, the population of Wangcheng doesn''t have to worry about the filling problem within a few months, and the underground pipes are basically useless. Moreover, I can help you with the outline of the underground space. Construction, but I suggest that you don''t rush to build underground pipelines, just leave a small number of people to build slowly - for the rest of the people, wouldn''t it be more reasonable to build major cities across the country?" "It makes sense, we are at your disposal. In the next year, you can arrange for us to build anywhere." The alchemists from the Jinlun royal family said that, given their status, they seldom participate in construction projects. In fact, this is overkilleven in the Jinlun Kingdom, they only occasionally repair some important areas of the royal city. But this time representing the Jinlun royal family to assist the construction of the Green Kingdom is of great significance. This friendship is conducive to laying a solid foundation for the relationship between the two countries. Rett nodded slightly, "Thank you, I won''t accompany you in the next construction. Ruilai has already planned everything in the major cities around the world, and he will supervise the next project." After finishing speaking, Leiter pointed to Ruilai on the other side. Rilei was wearing a blue windbreaker today. He noticed the gazes of the alchemists, nodded friendly, and said: "I hope we can cooperate happily in the future!" "You''re welcome, Prince Ruilai has always been smart, and the next construction must be very smooth." An alchemist complimented, and then looked a little hesitant, "However, the specific construction details of cities in various places, I don''t know how King Leiter thinks about it. ? It would be much more convenient if there were blueprints like Wangcheng..." "Of course, my lord father has considered this point, and handed over the blueprints to me in advance. Each one represents a city." Ruilai smiled slightly, and as he spoke, he took out a small stack of blueprints from his bosom. The shapes are different, but all the details of a city''s construction are planned. The alchemists'' eyes lightened slightly, they took the blueprints and passed them on to each other. "Although these city drawings are not as grand and majestic as the royal city, they also have their own styles and a solitary flavor. The overall style of this Dalyan city located in the northern border of the Green Kingdom is composed of light blue and dark blue architectural coatings. And the alchemy materials of the frost element are perfectly integrated, which fits the background very well. If it is completed, it must be a summer resort." "This blueprint of Jaina City is also very good. It is located in the southwestern part of the kingdom. The area to the west is not like the Jinlun Kingdom. It is cut off from the water vapor from the west by many mountains. Therefore, it is humid and rainy here, and the city is obviously considered In this regard, a few simple underground pipes and special alchemy devices are used, which can prevent the city from being flooded by heavy rain and create a convenient water circulation system. Tsk tsk, its wonderful. There are also several The waterway in the city is obviously no less than other cities in size, but it always reveals a feeling of exquisiteness, living in it must be comfortable and relaxing..." "..." Hearing the discussion of these alchemists, his daughters-in-law and the housekeeper did not know what was going on, and they really thought that everything was due to Leiter, and they all cast admiring eyes. Leite, the messenger, blushed slightly when he was praised, but he had to look calm, despite the endless praise, he always maintained his composure. Only his three sons seem to have heard too much, and under the background of knowing the inside story, a strange look can''t help but appear in their hearts. One after another, they glanced at their father with this look. Being watched by the three sons like this, no matter how thick-skinned Leiter finally couldn''t hold back, he coughed twice, waved his hands and said: "Well, there is no need to say compliments. If you masters can build these cities, your names will be left on the construction monument, and the Green Kingdom will last forever!" As soon as the words fell, the eyes of these alchemists flashed a light. For them, Leiter''s promise has a different kind of attraction. After all, with their strength and status, there is no shortage of ordinary wealth and resources. On the contrary, this kind of being able to go down in history and be discussed by all kinds of people who come and go in endless years has a deep temptation. "Leave it to me, this city of Dalyan is simply the city of love in my dreams, I must participate in it!" "I want this desert-style city of Sigiang. This is the southeast border of King Green''s City. It happens to be not far from the southwest border of our Jinlun Kingdom. In the future, it will definitely be one of the main roads for communication between the two countries. I will build it Most suitable!" "Then I want the city of Jaina, I love this water city..." "..." For a while, these alchemists scrambled for the first and the last, their faces turned red, and they fiercely competed for the places to build the main cities of various places. Leite and the others looked at each other in blank dismay, completely unexpected that such a violent reaction would be caused. A few minutes later, seeing that the discussion was getting more and more intense, with no sign of ending, Leiter coughed lightly, waved his hands and said: "Everyone, please be quiet first." The king''s words were quite eloquent. As soon as the words fell, the group of alchemists quieted down and turned their attention to Leiter, as if they were waiting for further arrangements. Leiter continued: "Since everyone is so enthusiastic about building the main cities of each region, they simply adopt a rotation system. Each person only needs to participate in the pipeline construction for a few days. In this way, there will be a lot of time to participate in the main cities What do you think about the construction of the building?" It seems to be a question, but it is actually the sound of the hammer. All the alchemists have been waiting for this sentence. They looked at each other and nodded generously. "King Leiter is wise, since this is the case, we will follow your arrangement!" An alchemist took the lead in responding, and immediately many alchemists followed suit. Lett showed a satisfied smile on his face, and continued to give some details, and then brought his family and housekeeper to the palace to enjoy and visit. Even the alchemy builder came along to get acquainted with and feel the magnificent royal city passing through his hands. This royal city, under Leiters ideas and Manus experience and suggestions, has integrated Chinese elements from Leiters previous life with the styles of the West and the local world, and does not belong to any single genre. Walking into the city gate, what you see is a straight golden street. The whole street has no gaps in bricks and tiles, but a smooth and flawless plane, but under the plane, there are particles like transparent bubbles, which add a bit of beauty. In addition, it can magically prevent the street from reflecting light, so that walking on the ground will be dazzled by the light. The entire royal city belongs to a structure similar to Jiugongge. Its just that the middle area is an area far beyond the rest of the grid. The center is naturally where the palace is located. The huge grid where the palace is located belongs to the inner city areain Leiters vision, the future is to gather elite talents and strength Extraordinary of the group. The outer city area is more flexible, free and rich, allowing all kinds of people to live and stop, adding rich colors to the royal city. A group of people lingered in various areas of Wangcheng. Especially Leiter and the people he brought with him, they would definitely not feel this way if they were in cities of other kingdoms. But this is Young Eagle City, where the dream begins. Not only the street names in some areas, but also some streets in Young Eagle Town and Dark Eagle City are directly used, and even some areas such as squares, leisure landscapes, etc., can also find familiar styles. A group of people first went around the outer city to admire, then came to the inner city, and finally came to the palace. The name of the palace is also very simple, it is called the Green Palace. The outer wall of the palace is a light green crystal wall, which is like a dream, making the whole palace seem to be in a dreamy ocean. As for the interior of the palace, the ornamental value is not so strong at presentexcept for the straight castles and magnificent halls scattered throughout the palace, there are no decent green plants and flower landscapes, so it looks extremely monotonous. There are no living decorations left outside the castle, and it even looks a little weirdalthough it is brand new, there is no living breath, like a dead city. Even Sveta felt the fly in the ointment, and sighed: "It seems that the servants of Green Manor should be brought here as soon as possible. In addition to making it lively, it is also necessary to transform this place into a real fantasy palace." Leite took this scene into his eyes, and there was a flash of pride in his eyes, "Let''s go, go to our palace to have a look." Since the rest of the alchemists had seen enough just now, they found an excuse to go to other castles to rest. Leite naturally had no reason to disagree, and after making some simple arrangements, he took his family and Sveta into the palace. The palace is not magnificent, but it is not lacking in atmosphere. The ground is paved with white stone slabs, leaving a red carpet-covered passage in the center, with golden pillars on both sides of the road, leading directly to the top wall. At the end of the red carpet is a glazed staircase, and above the staircase is a colorful throne. This throne is not a dragon chair in a Chinese-style palace. In fact, this throne only symbolizes the high concentration of powermany western kings, even in novels, games, and stories, have their own exclusive thrones. Leite is no exception. He had a solemn look on his face, and patiently excited, step by step, under the watchful eyes of several people behind him, he came to the throne, turned around and sat on it. Suddenly, the colorful throne radiated faint fluorescence, as if countless feathers were dancing, colorful, setting off Leiter like a dream king. "Wow, Father, you are so handsome!" Tucker cheered. "You are definitely the coolest king ever!" Thales also looked surprised. Leite felt it for a while on the throne, and a smile could not help but appear on the corner of his mouth, he was very satisfied with it. The palace has nine floors, taller than any palace in any kingdom. Lett''s idea is also very simple. Sooner or later, future descendants and family members will multiply. It is always right to prepare a lot in advance. After watching the entire palace one by one, Leiter stood alone on the roof of the top floor to enjoy the scenery, overlooking the scenery from a high place. His family and Sveta walked around the palace together. The breeze brushed Lei Te''s cheeks, and his hair fluttered wantonly. Lei Te''s eyes stared forward, unchanged for a long time. If viewed from a distance, it seemed like a calm statue. It seems to stop the passage of time. About half an hour later, Lei Te''s face, which had not changed for a long time, fluctuated slightly, like ripples in the lake, and a faint voice sounded in the wind: "Children, why don''t you continue to accompany your wife to walk around the palace?" Behind him, there was also a response: "Father, I heard that we can see mother there?" Rett turned around and looked. At this moment, Tucker, Rilai, and Thales came behind Leiter. The three of them were of different physiques, but they stood in a row, each with a tight look on their faces. He frowned, "Thales told you all? Well, there is such a thing." After the words fell, Tucker and Rilai looked even more excited, and Rilai took a deep breath: "Then when will we..." Leite shook his head, "Come on, since you are so eager, and everyone is here, please accompany me to complete an agreement with other people." "You mean, the simulation of ten thousand years ago?" Ruilai''s heart moved, recalling the content of the conversation between his father and Manu when he went to the simulation space last time, and said. "Yes, this matter has been delayed for a long time, and it is time to fulfill it." Lei Te nodded. "Well, we will follow you first and see the scenery of thousands of years ago!" Tucker said solemnly. "After that, will I be able to see my mother?" Thales asked cautiously. Rett glanced at Thales, nodded silently, and immediately stepped forward, stretching out a hand. The three sons had the experience of last time and knew what to do. They stretched out their hands tacitly, put their palms together, and closed their eyes. The next moment, the world is spinning. A few people felt that their eyes went dark, and they came to the colorful twisted void again. "Hello, members of the Green family." It was still the familiar greeting, and a group of lights and shadows shuttled quickly, turning into the appearance of Manu. "Hello, the most loyal servant of the Great LordMinger, welcome everyone!" Mingers shrill voice sounded from behind Manu, flapping his wings and soaring into the air, conveying joy. "Manu, I won''t say too many polite words, I just ask you, are you ready?" Leiter smiled softly as soon as he came to the void. Manu''s wisdom naturally guessed what Leiter said, his eyes showed a hint of expectation, and he spread his arms, "I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Leite nodded quietly, and immediately moved in his heart, and issued a password to the homeland: Generate a simulated world! Please select the initial time of the simulation world. "Ten thousand years ago!" Please select participating members "Leite, Tucker, Riley, Thales!" The simulation world consumes 1 point of destiny every day of simulation, should it be activated immediately? "yes!" As the choices fell one by one, the colorful light around them began to distort and change rapidly, as if countless worlds were generated and broken and reorganized. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 383： Orcs Ten Thousand Years Ago (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 383 The Orcs Ten Thousand Years Ago (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Every time he watched the changes and brewing of this aura, Leiter could feel an unfathomable charm in his heart. He widened his eyes, and even relaxed his mind, trying to spy on one or two things, but still found nothing. Soon, a whole world is about to take shape. Lett collected his distracting thoughts, and his thoughts quickly traveled around the world, preparing to choose a suitable place to possess. Ten thousand years ago, it can be said that the world was full of flowers and strong people came out in large numbers. Human power was unprecedentedly strong, and there were at least hundreds of strong people in the sanctuary. However, after some searching, Leiter found regrettably that, even though there are quite a lot of sanctuary powerhouses in the current era, none of them are in the state of just passing away. After all, it is too difficult to be precisely stuck at this point in time. Sighing slightly, Leiter cheered up again, and there was nothing he could do about italthough the number of strong people in the sanctuary was insufficient, the number of peak magisters who were only one step away from the sanctuary was still quite large. Many. Although there is only one step between the two, this step is like a fall from the sky to an extraordinary person. Once they cross it, they can master infinite power, and if they fall in front, it is also a common thing in history. After careful selection, Leiter finally found a group of dying people together, and among them was an extraordinary person at the peak of a great magister, which just met the needs of their family''s possession. The next moment, Lei Te took his three sons with him and left. Boom, the world is completely finalized. "Officer Dagula, Chief Dagula, wake up, Chief Dagula!" In a daze, Leiter heard someone calling him. There was darkness in front of his eyes. Although his possession brought a sliver of life back, the severe injury still caused severe tearing pain from all over his body. As if this is not a body, but a rag that is about to be torn apart. After gradually getting used to it, the voices in his ears still kept ringing. Leiter barely opened his eyes, and saw more than a dozen extraordinary people dressed as soldiers, their armor or robes were broken, everyone was scarred, and blood soaked every inch of the naked body. On the cleanest skin, there are pairs of bright pupils staring at him, full of grief and tension. "Um... ah..." Leite tried to help the ground to get up, but the slightest movement caused injuries all over his body. The pain was excruciating, his brows were tightly frowned, and he moaned involuntarily in pain. He quickly scanned the surrounding environment, ruined walls, mountains of corpses and seas of blood. As a veteran of the battlefield, he knew exactly where this place wasa battlefield that had experienced fierce battles! And it''s not a simple battlefield, but a battlefield with orcs! Because the corpses around besides human beings, there are many orcs, violent bears with brown hair, a few violent bears with snow-white fur, and many tauren, night owls, etc., they are all ''old faces''... Rett unconsciously felt a sense of strangeness in his heart. In reality, the orcs were finally cleaned up to the point of extermination. He never expected to return to the simulated world, but still have to deal with them... "Awake, Chief Dagula is awake!" The dozen or so people surrounding Lei Te exclaimed in surprise, looking at Lei Te with confusion and puzzlement, but they were more surprised! After the voice fell, there was only a whoosh, and a ray of light from far to near rushed to Leiter in an instant. I saw an old man in a white robe of a mage, with a badge of white wings tattooed on his chest, holding a brown twisted wand, his eyes widened, and he watched in amazement as he woke up, lying on the ground. He muttered to himself: "Wake up...woke up?" This old man is naturally a healing soldier in the army, exuding a high-level and extraordinary aura from all over his body. He is a great magister of the light system. Just now, he led a healing team to support this battlefield in time, intending to treat this General, but it''s still too late. According to the surviving soldiers, the thousands of troops led by Chief Dagula originally fought against the elite Violent Bears, and both sides suffered losses. But in the end, the elite Violent Bear was blessed by a mysterious force, and his momentum increased greatly, defeating the human side head-on in one fell swoop! Fortunately, the reinforcements from the Tiger Hunting Legion came in time, scaring off the remnants of the Violent Bears. Otherwise, when they arrived, the entire army led by Dagula would be wiped out. Feeling grateful, the old man in white robe wiped off the cold sweat on his brow, and asked with concern: "Sir Dagula, how do you feel now?" Leite was panting heavily. Although he was resurrected, it didn''t mean that the injuries on his body would disappear instantly. It is true that there is no need to worry about fatal injuries, but injuries to the body surface and extra organs are always tormenting the body and spirit. He bared his teeth, his face was aching, "Help me treat the injury again!" The white-robed old man immediately responded when he heard the words. Just now, he had performed healing magic for Dagula as soon as he arrived, but unfortunately, the healing magic was useless, which made him think that Dagula had died. Woke up at this moment, the old man in white robe quickly sang silently, his spiritual power outlined a mysterious trajectory, gradually the light elements fell on Lei Te''s body, falling like rain and dew, Lei Te''s injuries were also rapidly easing. All the wounds on his body are being eliminated at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short while, Leiter was safe and sound, and his body was filled with infinite vitality again. Twisted his neck, stretched his limbs, Leiter, who was completely revived with blood, showed a smile on his mouth, and said softly: "Thank you!" The old man in white robe smiled and said: "You are welcome, Chief Dagula, you are lucky to be alive. If you die here, it will be a great loss for our Glacier Front!" Glacier Front? Hearing the term mentioned by the other party, Leiter''s heart moved slightly, locking on the word ''glacier''. Although there is no such history in his mind, since it is called a glacier, it is no accident that the area it is located in is at the northernmost tip of the continent. Only here is it connected to the ocean of glaciers at the northern end, forming glaciers with occasional divisions. . Because he didn''t know the situation on the battlefield here and lacked information, Leiter didn''t dare to say much, so he could only shake his head with a wry smile, and said according to the known information: "A defeated general, how precious is he..." From the whispered communication of the surrounding soldiers just now, Leiter at least knew that he was an officer and had suffered a defeat. To be precise, the original body was defeated and died in this battle. It seems... The opponent is the elite Violent Bear? And it is also the descendant of the main line of the Violent Bear King... "It''s really an old opponent..." Leiter sneered secretly in his heart. Seeing Lei Te''s dejected expression, as if he had no fighting spirit, the old man in white robe quickly waved his hands and said, "Victory and defeat are commonplace in military affairs. How can a failed war erase your past achievements? If it weren''t for your several contributions , Im afraid this glacier front has long since fallen! It seems that I have a lot of status and respect here? Rett secretly deduced in his heart, but still shook his head on the bright side, suddenly, as if thinking of something, his complexion changed slightly, and said: "Quickly clear the battlefield and look for surviving soldiers!" When the people around heard these words, their expressions were immediately moved. As expected of their beloved officerhe had just healed his injuries, and he began to think about his soldiers. A soldier said compassionately: "Mr. Dagula, we have already searched for them, but those who are still alive have been rescued. The others can be confirmed, and there is no hope of surviving!" Leite ignored the soldiers'' words, his face was extremely serious, and he showed the momentum of an officer, and shouted sharply: "Listen to my order, search the battlefield again, and look for the surviving wounded!" The soldiers surrounding Lei Te heard the words, and suddenly had no opinion, and dispersed one after another, passing orders to the remaining surviving soldiers. Soon, the remaining soldiers dispersed into the sea of ??corpses and searched quickly. Taking the situation in front of him into his eyes, Leiter obtained further information. The people around him just now were all squad leaders, and from the replies of the surrounding soldiers, he was able to know the names of these squad leaders. "As expected of Dagula, you are the deputy commander of the battlefield. It is really a blessing for the Glacier Front!" The old man in white robe stroked his chest and praised, and the wrinkles on his face stretched out. Rett withdrew his gaze, looked at the old man in white robe, waved his hands, and said in a deep voice, "You''re welcome, where''s the elite Violent Bear?" "They have already fled. Just now, I came with the support of the Tiger Hunting Legion. The Violent Bear knew that he was invincible, so he didn''t love to fight, and fled in a hurry. The Tiger Hunting Legion followed, and I don''t know if they can catch up. . The white-robed old man thought about it and replied. "So that''s how it is..." There was a flash of surprise in Lei Te''s eyes, and he lamented that he was quite lucky. Then, Leiter wanted to continue to say something, but every time he just brewed some words, he thought that this is not the canyon defense line or the cold current defense line, but the strange glacier defense line! I am the deputy commander of the battlefield here, and I should know the situation of many parties well. If I ask some common sense questions that should not be asked out of curiosity, it is difficult not to be suspected. So he could only put on a defeated but restrained look, and remained silent. The white-robed old man didn''t think much about it at all. Seeing Leiter''s expression, he understood all the reactions of the other party, so he could only sigh slightly in his heart, hoping that the other party would come out of the shadows as soon as possible. "There is a wounded person here, where is the treatment team?!" A few minutes later, there was a shout in the distance. Leiter was startled when he heard the words, followed the sound, and saw a captain who was just called Gu Te half-kneeling beside a soldier lying on the ground on the hillside of a horn-shaped hill. Shout in the direction of the treatment team. The old man in white robe almost heard the shout and rushed over immediately. The rest of the people were bewildered, but they quickly followed, including Rhett who also arrived later. A group of people gathered around the hillside, and saw a soldier with a blood hole the size of a head in his chest and a bit of damage in his heart. His expression was struggling and his fingers were moving slightly. survived. The soldier closed his eyes, his lips squirmed, struggling to spit out a few words slowly. "Father" Rett''s body trembled slightly, his eyes fixed on the figure on the ground, praying secretly. People around saw this scene, their eyes were moist, and they were very moved, but they didn''t think too much about itit is normal for people to miss their loved ones when they are dying. Accompanied by streaks of white light, the damaged part of the soldier''s heart quickly healed, and the body absorbed the majestic healing energy, until the skin on the chest also quickly condensed, and finally the wounds all over the body were completely emptied. The soldier opened his eyes and saw many people surrounding him, he was taken aback for a moment, and quickly realized where he was. But he didn''t seem to dare to say much, he didn''t know what to say, so he chose to remain silent. Others watched the soldier recover from his wounds and were still in a daze. They even called out their father''s name just now in a coma. Only Leiter could feel his son''s embarrassment, his heart moved slightly, and he spoke seriously: "Heroic soldiers, lucky ones on the battlefield, we have experienced the rest of our lives, I hope you can cheer up, regroup, and return the trauma we have received this time to that Violent Bear man a hundred times!" Inform the general environment and situation in one sentence. The soldier''s eyes flickered, and his face showed a firm expression: "Got it, sir!" Leite looked satisfied when he saw this, but felt that this person didn''t seem to understand the deep meaning of his words, so he dialed a little directly: "Yes, it seems that your morale is not lost. My soldiers, like the ''baby eagles'', are always full of fighting spirit. There are always lightning, thunder and storms, and they can''t stop the wings from flying." After the voice fell, the soldiers around were infected and clenched their fists. After all, after losing a battle, no one will feel good. Leite''s encouragement is like the dawn of the night, soothing everyone''s heart. These words are not only inspiring, but also Leiter is showing his identity. Sure enough, the soldier who had just woken up finally came to his senses, faintly excited, his eyes fixed on Leiter, and he grinned widely. Seeing this face, Leiter finally found some familiarity, and roughly guessed which son it was... This familiar smile, who else could it be if not Tucker? Then, he raised his arms and shouted, "Fortunately, we have rescued another comrade-in-arms, but this also shows that the previous search and rescue work is still not in place, and there may be comrades who are hanging by a thread, please work harder and continue to search !" "Yes, sir!" Shocking shouts rang out all around, and even Tucker got up from the ground with high spirits, followed the large army and ran to other places, looking for the wounded. Soon after, two more wounded were searched and rescued. is still scarred and his life is hanging by a thread. Fortunately, he was treated in time, and he was almost resurrected with full blood. These two are naturally Ruilai and Thales. They are all water and dark elements carefully selected by Leite from countless auras, and their strength levels can also match their identities. After another half day, the search and rescue work was finally over. In this search and rescue, except for those possessed by Leiter''s three sons, no one else survived. After organizing the team, Lei Te took another inventory. There were only about 200 people left in the original thousands of troops. It seemed that the battle was indeed extremely fierce. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) ~： One day off, the last leave note of this month One day off, the last leave slip of this month Teams, have a dinner with friends tonight, exchange cups, expect to return late. I''m afraid I will use up the last leave slip of this month, so sorry. Update as usual tomorrow, Haihan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 384： White Bear and Shadow Tiger (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 384 White Bear and Shadow Tiger (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) He believed that even if the orc army won, it would be a miserable victory, otherwise they would not have fled in a hurry when they heard reinforcements. Before the formation of the phalanx, Leiter gave a short concluding speech. Fortunately, he also had rich military experience in the past. Even if he didn''t know the battle situation in detail, the content of the speech was inspiring enough to ease the psychological trauma of this defeat. Not long after, after cleaning up the battlefield for the last time, he led the team back to the barracks. A dull atmosphere lingers above the team, like a dark cloud, marching on the endless land. Leite was at the back of the team, dealing with the fluctuation of the earth element left by the march, but there was a hint of coloring in his eyes. Because during this half-day, he and his three sons have been insinuating, and from the details of the exchanges between many soldiers, they also have a general understanding of some of the glacier front, and even some information outside the battlefield. What is certain is that the glacier front is indeed in the northernmost part of the mainland, and further north is the vast ocean, and Leiter and his party belong to the Karoo Kingdom. Unfortunately, it is an unfamiliar term. recorded. There are also commanders and deputy commanders in the line of defense here, but unlike later generations, the division of legions is not like later generations. Each has balanced military support and comprehensive capabilities. Rather unique, there are tiger hunters, dragon hunters, bull hunters, cat hunters and so on. As the name suggests, the composition, training, and equipment of each legion are prepared for orcs of different races. The benefits of doing this are obvious. Active deployment of troops has a targeted advantage in dealing with orcs. For example, to deal with night owls, almost all wind knights and magicians are not inferior in terms of speed, and have richer offensive methods. To deal with tauren, there are many earth magicians to affect the terrain and prevent them from charging, etc. Of course, the shortcomings of this division are also quite obvious. They can target the orcs, but they are also easy to be targeted by the orcsonce they lose their advantage in intelligence, it is very likely that certain arms will also be restrained. On the way back to the barracks with the team, Leiter has been comparing the advantages and disadvantages of this kind of legion planning and the future generations. He thinks that the division of future generations is actually better, and the cooperation of multiple supernatural beings can form more flexible tactics. . The current legion is somewhat extreme. Time passed bit by bit. On the marching road, the footsteps of thump thump seem to contain a unique rhythm. Passing through a jungle area, combined with the rustling of leaves blown by the wind, it seems to touch the mind. On the way through the jungle, when they arrived at a clearing in the forest, Leiter looked around and felt that there was no danger. He estimated that it had been a long time on the road, so he waved his arms after thinking about it, and ordered: "The whole army listens to the order, take a break temporarily, and continue to set off in fifteen minutes!" The order was strictly prohibited, and as soon as the words fell, the soldiers stopped and dispersed under the leadership of the squad leader, looking for some edible wild fruits or game in the jungle to replenish their strength and energy. Rett left the three survivors today, that is, his son, and took them alone to a place with few people. "I just heard some news about the military camp. It is very important. The establishment of the glacial defense line was originally to prevent the orcs from crossing the ocean to the glaciers in the extreme north. Although it is cold there, the orcs have rough skin and thicker flesh than humans. It is also more adaptable to the environment there, if the orcs are allowed to occupy this area, it will be tantamount to watching the orcs obtain a habitat of about a kingdom in vain!" Ruilai lowered his voice and said in the dark environment. "The land of the extreme north? Is there no one living there at this time?" Leiter frowned slightly, seemed to think of something, fell into thought, and murmured: "It seems that the scale of the murlocs at this time has not yet grown, and the Ice Kingdom Still in the Primordial Region, the Land of the Far West..." "What did you say?" Ruilai was a little puzzled, he had never heard of the history of the Ice Kingdom. "It''s nothing. I remembered what I had talked with the Ice Queen. She said that the appearance of the murlocs almost caused the complete destruction of her kingdom from the Far West, and finally moved to the Far North to survive. So I was thinking , the murloc should already be alive at this time, but since the Ice Kingdom has not yet moved, it means that it has not yet shown sharp minions." Leiter rubbed his chin and made a guess. Thales was a little surprised, his eyes surprised, "This is a good opportunity! Can we go there to help them, and explore the secrets of the murlocs by the way?" Rett''s face was a little hesitant. His original plan was to conduct another simulation in the future to explore the mystery of the murlocs alone, but now it seems that the conditions are met, and it seems that the plan to explore the murlocs'' secrets can be included in this simulation. Success is naturally the best. If it fails, you can collect some clues and information as much as you want, and it can also lay the foundation for subsequent simulations. But after thinking for a while, Leiter shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Put this plan in the alternative plan first, and wait for the main line plan to be resolved before considering other things." "Okay..." Thales didn''t hesitate, and said instead: "By the way, I also consulted the soldiers around me about the news about the sanctuary alchemist, but they didn''t know much about it. As for the founder you mentioned Everyone has no impression of a ghost who combines alchemy, and has never heard of such a character." "I haven''t heard that it''s normal. That person is withdrawn and doesn''t like to socialize. Otherwise, how could he be called a ghost? It''s normal that most people don''t understand or even know about it." Leiter shook his head and said calmly. "Father, how long are we going to stay on this battlefield?" Tucker scratched his head and asked puzzledly, "Are we still going to fight the orcs? And from the descriptions from other soldiers, the orcs in this era seem to be Looks great..." "Well, I heard it too. These soldiers seem to be particularly afraid of orcs. The difference in strength between soldiers of the same rank is four or five times, which seems to be considered evenly matched." Ruilai said with a serious face, very puzzled: "The orcs in later generations are really Is it so terrifying? Or is it that the transcendent is too weak at this time?" "Is there another matter?" Leiter''s heart moved, a touch of curiosity appeared unconsciously, he considered his words, and said: "I don''t know much about it for the time being, so I can only take one step at a time. At the peak of the magister, there is only one step away from breaking through the sanctuary, and with the experience of the previous breakthrough, I know a better way to resolve the bottleneck, and when I break through the sanctuary, I can move freely in this world." "That''s true. I heard that there are hundreds of holy domain powerhouses in this world. Two holy domains are stationed in the glacier front alone. In other places, there are more than one front of the same scale, or even a higher scale. At this time War is definitely more cruel than later generations." Riley nodded in approval. "Then I have to try to resolve the bottleneck. I have already reached the second-level peak, and I hope to be promoted to the third-level magician as soon as possible!" Thales said with some expectation. Taker smiled at this time, winked and said: "Then I won''t be in a hurry to break through. When you reach the third level, we two brothers will have a good time." "Oh? Discussion? Are you so impatient to get beaten up?" Thales glanced contemptuously, "Hmph, don''t forget that I master dual-element magic, just wait, be careful of burning your ass!" "Hmph, arrogant!" Tucker stared, then turned his head away unhappily. Several people continued to chat for a few words, then scattered around and picked some wild fruits to eat, and then returned to the team one after another. At the same time Leiter also found an excuse and transferred the three of them to his own troops. After another period of time, Leiter regrouped his troops and headed towards the barracks again at full speed. In the cold and quiet moment of the night, there seems to be a layer of cold fog floating in the air. The moon rose above everyone''s head, and the faint silver splendor fell in a gurgling stream, sparkling in the microwave. The sound of rushing water is the most pleasant, as if to soothe the soul of every soldier and make people unconsciously relax. However. This is a battlefield, and relaxation is not necessarily a good thing. Just as Leiter was cleaning up the traces of the disordered earth elements at the back of the team, he was caught off guard and heard three screams from the front of the team, as well as a low, hoarse roar that was vaguely present. Obviously, they were attacked. In an instant, Leiter''s face changed wildly, and his soldiers were attacked by surprise. As the peak of the sanctuary, he realized it late? Besides, although the aura ahead is strong, it is far from the sanctuary standard, making Leiter subconsciously cautious. He is quite familiar with this roarthe shadow tiger, the species that is best at sneak attacks. "It''s courting death!" Responding quickly, Leiter''s face was ashen. He would not allow his subordinates to be trampled by orcs at any time. Angry flames ignited in the pupils, and mental power surged out, condensing a violent storm of earth elements in the sky. The night seems to be driven away, and the bright light illuminates the night sky. Under precise control, the sharp spikes fell down like a torrential rain, and countless whizzing sounds of piercing the air gathered to perform the resonance of the rainstorm and the strong wind. Under the light, evil has nowhere to hide. In Leiter''s spiritual perception, three unusual trajectories quickly shuttled through the space and came towards the rear, as if to avoid the cone rain. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he thought just right, he was worried that he would not be able to catch up with the shadow tiger man, but now that it was delivered to his door, it was in line with his wishes. I saw a smooth Yanguang shield lit up all over his body, and rushed straight ahead. Among the crowd, the leader of the treatment team hurried to the front to support him. When he saw the khaki cone rain in the sky, he couldn''t help but stop, his expression shocked. What kind of magic is this? In the earth magic, when did there be such a destructive magic? Before he could think about it, the old man came to the soldiers who were injured just now. They were disemboweled, blood flowed like a waterfall, and beams of elemental light radiated out with a wave of his handit was easy for him to heal a few low-level extraordinary soldiers. Even after the cure is over, he still has the strength to resist a Shadow Tiger coming towards him! The River of Glory! Facing the strange and unpredictable Shadow Tiger, the old man looked serious. In fact, seriously, the light-type transcendent can be regarded as a force that slightly restrains the Shadow Tiger. Under certain light magics, the Shadow Tiger''s shadow state is easier to detect, but it''s limited to this - being able to detect is one thing, being able to accurately capture its figure, reflect its speed and make countermeasures, and is another matter. In an instant, infinite light elements diffused, as if a river filled the old man''s surroundings. This light was more brilliant than Leiter''s Cone Rain Technique, and the surrounding space was instantly bright as day. The terrified face of the Shadow Tiger who was rushing towards the white-robed old man was revealed. The aura exuding from his body was middle-class among the three shadow tigers. Knowing that he was defeated by the deputy commander Dagula, he locked his target on another high-level superhuman. But what he never expected was that this sudden mysterious magic greatly restricted his trajectory. It wasted a few seconds just to avoid the spikes, and he missed the perfect opportunity for a sneak attack. "Damn, what kind of magic is this! Could it be that someone among humans has created a high-level magic?" Roaring wildly in his heart, the Shadow Tiger lost the courage to even take a look at Leiter. Facing the radiant river, he charged away without hesitation, swung several sharp claws, and intertwined black afterimages. However, the cone of rain in the air has already fallen. Under Leiter''s precise control, he didn''t hurt his troops at all, but blocked the rear escape route of the three Shadow Tigers and pushed them to the periphery of the troops. The weakest mid-level shadow tiger wanted to help his teammates surround the white-robed old man, but facing the death-like spikes, he couldn''t dodge even in the shadow state, and was stabbed and fell to the ground after a few flashes , let out an unwilling wail. There are only two high-ranking Shadow Tigers, one is entangled with the old man in white robe, and the other has the most powerful aura, coming straight to Leiter! "Human magician, your talent is amazing. Could it be that the trick just now is a new magic you developed? Hmph, no matter what, you will definitely die today." A cold voice came from the night sky. The next moment, as if black lightning pierced the sky, he rushed to Lei Te''s body suddenly, and a slender and sharp claw penetrated Lei Te''s head from top to bottom. The Shadow Tiger suddenly appeared, with a sneering sneer on his ferocious face, thinking that the deputy commander of the Glacier Defense Line was nothing more than that, not as powerful as the intelligence said. Could it be that he has just lost a battle and is feeling negative? But in the next moment, the Shadow Tiger realized that something was wrong. There was no feeling of warm and moist blood from the contact area of ??the claws, but a cool and soft quicksand. "Oops, scattered mystery!" Inwardly aware of the situation, but it is too late. Having the mystery of dispersal, it will be difficult to solve it for a while. This place is already close to the rear of the human beings. In order to avoid being surrounded by human reinforcements, the shadow tiger has already raised the intention of retreating. But just as he withdrew his sharp claws and twisted his figure, a terrifying twisted force field came from the air, firmly binding the world. Only Lei Te was safe and sound, and easily retreated to ten meters to complete the drive, but the shadow tiger was restrained in place by the earth-shaking technique added with the mysterious gravity space, let alone endured the twisting force that tore his body . Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 385： recovery? (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "How, how is it possible! Gravitational space, the mystery of dispersal, the intelligence is obviously not the power you have mastered!" The shadow tiger bared his teeth and looked at the figure in front of him in disbelief. Before he came, he thought he knew himself and the enemy, and he was sure of victory, but after witnessing it with his own eyes, he was shrouded in a thick layer of mystery. In fact, it belongs to the reinforcement force of the glacier defense line. It has been less than a month since I stepped into this battlefield, and my understanding of the deputy commander in front of me is limited to intelligence, and I have never seen the real person with my own eyes. Although I have seen it now, it is very likely to be the last sight... Despair was bound like vines, burying Shadow Tiger''s heart deep underground. But it is also bursting with strength all the time, trying to break free from the shackles of the gravitational space. Based on his past experience in dealing with orcs, Lei Teben was calm and calm, and estimated that it would take at least a few seconds for the Shadow Tiger to break free. However, in just one second, the smile on the corner of Leiter''s mouth froze quicklythe stability of the gravitational space was being rapidly broken. "What''s wrong, the fighting power of this shadow tiger is surprisingly strong. In reality, it''s not that I haven''t dealt with ninth-level shadow tigers. I even fought against the peak shadow tigers in the cold current defense line, but it''s not as good as the one in front of me. The opponent is strong." Leiter narrowed his eyes slightly, doubts floating in his heart. This force of breaking free is roughly one-third stronger than that of the peak shadow tiger in reality, which means that the strength of the shadow tiger in front of him is also much stronger than in reality. Reminiscent of the information gained in the recent period, although Leiter doesn''t quite understand it, he has almost confirmed that the overall strength of the orcs ten thousand years ago is generally stronger than that of later generations. Combined with some of the history he knows, it is not difficult to make a judgment. I am afraid that with the passage of history, in order to adapt to the local world, the strength of this orc has declined to varying degrees... Leite''s eyes flashed a dangerous look. In this way, it is necessary to make a quick decision, and there should be no delay, otherwise the variables will only increase! A spike fell from the sky, which contained shocking mystery, and distorted and blurred light radiated from the whole body, like the sword of Damoris falling, announcing the death of the Shadow Tiger. The awl pierced through the brain, and after the light rain disappeared, the surroundings turned into darkness, and this ninth-level shadow tiger was also turned into a puddle of mud under the action of the shock force. At this moment, the encounter is not over yet. The leader of the treatment team is still struggling under the attack of the Shadow Tigerswithout Xuan Ao, fighting alone is no match for the royal orcs. The robes all over his body are already torn, and the scars of sharp claws are all over his body. If there is no healing magic to continuously recover from his injuries, he may have died in the hands of the Shadow Tiger. The white-robed old man frowned, and continuously condensed one shot after another of magic, but it was almost difficult to hit the shadow tiger. Fortunately, the support arrived in time, and when the shadow tiger''s claws were about to smash the head of the white-robed old man, a stab pierced through the space, and went straight into the shadow tiger''s chest with precision. The power of the shock spread, faint ripples, and the body wrapped in black and purple mist exploded into a mass of minced meat. Blood smeared on the face of the old man in white robe, which was particularly bloody. Looking at the shadow tiger who disappeared in front of him, the old man in white robe froze in place. After reacting quickly, he quickly turned around and looked, only to see another entangled shadow tiger also turned into a pool of black and purple minced meat, scattered on the ground, his pupils were startled instantly. The water element flows to clean the blood on the body. The light element is shrouded, and the injury is quickly healed. Then walked around the team with strides, and after confirming that no one was seriously injured, he came to Leiter. "General Dagula, what you just used was Shock Profound?" The white-robed old man looked at Lei Te with suspicious eyes, and the shock in his heart was no less than that of the Shadow Tiger who had just seen Lei Te''s terror. "As you can see, is there any other force that can produce such destructive power?" Rhett shrugged. "Then... when did you realize this power?" The white-robed old man hesitated to speak, but finally couldn''t help asking. Leiter fell silent, and then said after a while: "I had a wonderful feeling a long time ago, and when I was dying, I had an epiphany, mastering the mysterious power in one fell swoop, and coupled with the precipitation of the past few days, can I use it proficiently in actual combat. " "You mean... to realize three kinds of mysteries at the moment of life and death?" The old man in white robe swallowed, and looked at Lei Te with a look of astonishment, "This is unbelievable, and what you just cast just now I have never seen a spell before, and the magic that covers a large area of ??the sky, is it a brand new earth magic?" "Exactly!" Rett nodded decisively in response, his heart moved slightly, and he quickly figured out what was going on. The other party was shocked by the mysterious power he had mastered, and Leiter was not surprised at all in his heart. This kind of thing is indeed a bit shocking. But even so, it is impossible for him to conceal his true strength. After all, in the crisis just now, without using Xuan Ao, he was not sure about defeating the Shadow Tiger. The most important thing is that this is a simulated world, everything is based on the main line plan and the pursuit of efficiency. Even if there are some hidden dangers, there is no need to worry too much! It''s a big deal to start from scratch. But what the other party said at the end surprised himin this era, no one has created the magic of cone rain? It''s easy to understand after thinking about it for a whileeverything doesn''t appear out of thin air, there is always a development process. Although the various schools of magic in later generations have been perfected, the efforts of countless people in history must be indispensable. After all, this place was ten thousand years ago, and it is normal that some of the best magic trajectories have not yet appeared. "But if you look at it this way, the gap between the combat effectiveness of the human legion and the orcs in this era is greater than that of later generations. Orcs are also very normal..." Leites eyes flashed enlightenment, knowledge and action unite, and he walked through it himself, and only then did he have a deeper understanding in his heartwhy in the past history, human beings retreated steadily under the attack of orcs... "However... If the orcs were completely wiped out when they first appeared in the world, I am afraid that there will not be so many tragedies?" Whenever he reads this, Leiter always has a kind of regret in his heart. But in later generations, the historical records are not complete, and now it is convenient for him to explore the origin of the orcs ten thousand years ago. In the current era, both the orcs and humans are considered to be the pinnacle of power. The understanding of orcs must be much clearer than that of later generations. Leiter thought for a moment, and explained to the white-robed old man: "This magic is also derived from the enlightenment between life and death, and the inspiration comes from the most basic magic trajectory-the cone technique. The aura keeps flickering between life and death, as if seeing infinite The appearance of the trajectory running in the sky finally gave birth to the Cone Rain Technique." He is not afraid that his talent is a bit outrageous, and he is studied or paid attention to by others. After all, he has a simulation background and is not worried about death. Besides, it would be more convenient for him to act by showing his strength. The focus of this simulation is to find a ghostly alchemist. If you hide it in a low-key manner, you will undoubtedly have to make a lot of preparations, give up some opportunities, waste time, and go against Leiter''s plan. The white-robed old man looked at Lei Te with extremely envious eyes, and said with emotion: "Born to death, Phoenix Nirvana, Chief Dagula, you are a blessing in disguise this time, I think...you have the appearance of a sanctuary!" "Cough!" Lei Te was almost choked, thinking of some well-known stalks in his previous life, and said modestly: "The future is never determined, what will happen, who can tell?" "Let''s get back to the topic, how is the damage in this battle, and have the wounded been treated?" Leiter asked habitually. "One person died on the spot, but the rest of the wounded were healed and are safe and sound." The old man in white robe showed a trace of regret. Rett sighed, "A moment of silence for our companions." When he came to the corpse, he saw that the heart and head of the deceased had been smashed to pieces. He really had no hope of surviving, so he had to lead his followers to mourn and set out on the road again. Along the way, many soldiers followed Leiter, and their eyes became a little different again. In addition to being shocked by the great increase in the strength of the deputy commander after Nirvana''s rebirth, I also feel a little regretful-if their commander had such fighting power when fighting the peak violent bear, would the ending be different? There were no surprises during the subsequent march. Three days later. Passing through an ice trough sandwiched by an iceberg, and wading through the water floating with broken ice, a group of people came to the foot of the snow-covered mountain, which is also the military camp of the glacier defense line. The sentries at the gate were wearing white armor, which matched the surrounding environment very well. They all had solemn faces and stood firm at their posts. But when they glanced around from the corner of their eyes, they saw that the deputy commander was alone with only a few hundred soldiers, and they all showed surprise. Watched by surprised eyes, Leiter led the team through the sentry. On the way, a sentry couldn''t help but said: "Master Deputy Commander, what happened on the front line? Your troops..." Rett glanced at the sentinel, and there was a spiritual owl standing on his shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "The defeat of the war is my responsibility. Is the commander-in-chief in the barracks?" The sentinels lined up in two rows took a breath. If the battle was lost, wouldnt it mean that thousands of soldiers died on the front line? A trace of grief flashed in the eyes of the sentries, and the sentry with the owl on his shoulder clenched his fists tightly, as if the sky had fallen, swallowed his saliva, and said with a last ray of hope in his eyes: "Then my brother..." Leite''s eyes flickered slightly, and he instantly understood the reason why the other party was so concerned about the battle situation. He couldn''t help but fell silent and began to speak. It was a soldier with a broken arm behind Leiter who said angrily: "It''s the Violent Bears. We have encountered an elite Violent Bears. There are surprisingly many white bears in the main line. Their roars are like thunder. Countless brave warriors are still there. In a state of insanity, he died in his bear''s paw." "My God, white bear people?" The sentries on both sides exclaimed, whispering: "Isn''t the white bear people''s reproductive rate extremely low? There have been very few white bear people in the past thousand years, how could there be a large number of white bear people suddenly?!" Normal Violent bears are generally covered in brown and dark hair. There may be differences in shades between individuals, but this is a normal phenomenon. Only the bears with the highest bloodlines have snow-white hair, and they are stronger than the rest of the same race in terms of physical fitness and natural ability. Rett was a little at a loss when he heard the news that the soldiers were talking again. He hadn''t heard of this kind of common sense knowledge these days. Hearing this at this time, combined with the corpse of the white bear man seen on the battlefield, he couldn''t help but think of the later king of the bear man, who is also covered in white hair, and he is almost the only one among the bear man! Even, he recalled that the peace dove from the world of beast gods had mentioned that the King of the Violent Bears of later generations had awakened the origin of the Ice Bear God. Some people also asked about it at the time, but Peace Pigeon only said that it was a powerful beast **** on the side of the Brutal Blood God of War, and Leiter''s understanding was quite limited. However, now it seems that there are not a few violent bear people who awakened the origin of the ice bear **** ten thousand years ago? Letterton felt a bit overwhelmed for a while. He had seen the strong combat power of the bear chief. Although he was not his opponent, it was not easy for him to defeat him. Even if the number increases, it will be quite a terrifying force, and Leiter will make a detour when he sees it. Sighed secretly in his heart, Leiter thought to himself: "It seems... the original body didn''t suffer a loss, it''s because I underestimated the original body''s ability..." Suddenly, Leiter noticed that the soldiers had focused their eyes on him, the general, and sighed heavily. After careful consideration in his heart, he said slowly: "This incident is indeed quite strange. This time I come back, I am going to report the news!" The sentinel looked serious: "Sir Dagula, please come in!" "Hmm..." Leiter glanced at the sentry, nodded, and without further words, led the team quickly across the sentry. Entering the barracks, Leiter secretly raised his vigilance looking at the familiar and unfamiliar architectural style. Rett first dismissed the team and went back to take a rest temporarily, and let the three sons also disperse, communicate more with others, and collect some information. I wandered around the barracks, familiar with the layout of the barracks, as well as the rules and regulations here. Along the way, he talked less and listened more, maintaining a serious look, and nodded solemnly when he met someone greeting him. The entire barracks is very large, no less than the cold current defense line of later generations. Leiter walked around the castles and streets a few times. He has seen the chiefs here summoning soldiers, applying for supplies and other scenes, and he has a rough rule in his mind. . Finally, after becoming familiar with the communication style in the military here, Leiter went to the halfway up the mountain. The road was covered with snow and ice stones could be seen everywhere. The number of soldiers on the road is gradually decreasing, but all the guards on the main roads are elite soldiers. Rett''s identity made his journey unimpeded, and he came to a castle located on the mountainside. The castle was made of solid ice and exuded a cold breath from top to bottom. If ordinary people come here and don''t take protective measures, they may get sick from the cold within a few minutes. Looking closely, the figure is holding a broken helmet in his right hand. The cloak on his body is only half of it in a mess. The edges are like irregular jagged teeth. Even the armor on his body has cracks and lines. Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 386： Ghost Alchemist Appears (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 386 The Ghost Alchemist Appears (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The aura on his body was unfathomable, like a majestic sea, and Leiter knew that this must be the commander in chief of the battlefield. But his eyes flashed with surprise, why did the person in front of him fall into such a state, the armor on his body was smashed, could it be that he just went through a big battle? Taking a deep breath, Leiter walked forward with a heavy expression. When there were only three steps left, the figure in the blue armor looked away from the window, landed on Leiter, and said softly, "Have you lost a battle?" Leite was silent. When he returned, he only brought more than 200 people with him, and the armor was torn. It was obvious that he was defeated. It was no surprise that the commander-in-chief noticed it. He clenched his fists, his chest rose and fell, and he seemed unwilling, and said word by word: "It''s all because of that hateful white bear man!" Blue Armored Sanctuary put his hand on Leiter''s shoulder and said calmly: "You have done your best to survive under such a large number of white bears, and you are not ashamed of anyone." "No, thanks to the timely support from the Tiger Hunting Legion, otherwise the entire army will be wiped out..." Leiter shook his head, smiled bitterly, and immediately locked his eyes on a huge bear paw mark on the opponent''s chest, and said anxiously: "The injury on your chest What''s going on? Have you met the strong bear man? Was it attacked or..." "It was attacked." The blue-armored sanctuary looked a little gloomy, "I got news from other battlefields that the orcs were suspected to be blessed by mysterious forces, and the white bears and shadow tigers showed signs of returning to their ancestorsfrom top to bottom, a group A group of pure-blooded royal orcs, their combat power has increased dramatically!" Hearing these words, Leiter''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he said in disbelief: "Returning to the ancestors? How is it possible? Where does this power come from?" "Hmph, everyone wants to know where its power comes from!" The blue-robed sanctuary punched a hole in the ice wall, but quickly condensed ice elements to repair it, calmed down, and said: "I I have heard rumors that when the orcs were first born, they were the most powerful. Among the same rank, they could even fight against the crowd by one. The power was short-lived and failed to last. Originally, I only regarded this rumor as a rumor, but now it seems that it is probably groundless and has its origin..." "What? Doesn''t that mean that the power of the orcs will skyrocket again!" Leiter said with a horrified expression. "It''s hard to say..." The blue-armored sanctuary rubbed his temples, and said deeply: "At present, there is still some good news. The signs of the orcs returning to their ancestors are not continuous. There has been no similar situation in the near future. Moreover, the signs of returning to the ancestors are only limited to the two tribes of the Violent Bear and the Shadow Tiger, and the rest of the orcs have not shown any abnormalities." "There are Shadow Tigers..." Leite suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the shadow tigers he encountered on the way had such excellent concealment ability and amazing fighting power. It turned out that there were signs of returning to the ancestors. But then again, compared with the Violent Bear, the Shadow Tigers external characteristics havent changed much, maybe its also related to its own hidden characteristics "In the face of unpredictable changes among the orcs, our strategy on the Glacier Front will be adjusted in the futureconcentrate forces and focus on defense. Responding to all changes without change, let''s see what the orcs will do as their strength soars." Change." The blue-robed sanctuary said coldly: "the other side is very likely to take the opportunity to attack the glacier front, after all, this place is related to the ownership of the extreme northern continent, and it is a piece of sweet pastry for the orcs. We must not give it up to others. " Leite nodded solemnly: "Understood!" "Dagula, just take this opportunity, you should take a good rest for two days, but always listen to orders." The blue-robed sanctuary pondered: "When Tolu comes back, he will make the final decision!" "Got it, Chief Pettis!" Leite replied righteously, and at the same time, he also recognized who the two sanctuaries of the Glacial Defense Line were. Although he had successfully learned the names of the two sanctuaries stationed at the Glacier Defense Line before, the problem was that he didn''t know their faces, and it was impossible for him to ask about it, otherwise it would be too abnormal. It can be seen at a glance that this person controls the water element just nowthe two sanctuaries stationed at the glacier defense line, Tolu and Pettis, respectively master the dark element and the water element. "This thing, you take it." Just as Rhett was contemplating some words and was about to leave, Chief Pettis took out a lollipop-like object from his helmet, a crystal clear and thin wooden stick with an oval red bead wrapped in it, and handed it to him. To Leiter. "This is..." Leiter accepted it without hesitation, but a trace of doubt appeared on his face, and he looked at Pettis with questioning eyes. "I went out a while ago and met an interesting alchemist. The alchemy he studied seems to be unique and self-contained. This thing was taken from him. It is a voice communication device, and it has a bit of air element mystery The power." Pettis seemed to be quite admirable, and praised. But then, as if remembering something unpleasant, his face turned down again. "Voice communication device?" Leiter exclaimed, "There is still this treasure, what is the principle of this!" He alternately placed this ''lollipop'' with his hands back and forth, and looked carefully. As a layman in alchemy, he could only see that it contained alchemy equipment and alchemy formations, but the fusion was extremely ingenious, different from the ones he had come into contact with in the past. Any alchemical product. I have some doubts in my heart. If there was a voice communication device ten thousand years ago, why didn''t it be well inherited in later generations? It doesn''t make sense... Although there are some simple communication devices in the later generations, most of them can only transmit some signals to achieve good communication. Suddenly, a figure appeared in Leiter''s mind, could it be him? Ghost Alchemist! Regardless of continuing to observe the contact device, Leiter suppressed his excitement and asked, "Mr. Pettis, where is that person? Can you tell me his whereabouts?" Pettis touched his chin, glanced up and down Leiter, and said with great interest: "Oh? It seems that you are very interested in that person? Can I understand why? You have never cared about alchemy in the past. " "Hey, there is no other reason. I just think that the other party can create a communication device, which is of great significance to the battlefield. Obviously, it is the talent we need! I just want to visit the other party and see if I can invite the other party to join the Glacier Front. Hmm , even if it is an external consultant!" Leite''s expression was natural, but it was just right to show a bit of excitement and imagination. "It''s useless. I''ve tried it before. If I could invite him successfully, that person would have followed me to the Glacier Defense Line." Pettis shook his head, "Actually, that person''s temperament is extremely weird. The communication device cannot be mass-produced for the time being, and it is already a considerable price to get a few pieces. You have to keep it safe, if you lose it, I will only ask you!" Leite looked regretful, but he still nodded and said, "Understood..." Finally, he still couldn''t help asking: "Then can you tell me his name..." Pettis seemed a little impatient, waved his hand and said: "Heisenberg! Really, what can I tell you, you probably won''t have the chance to see him in this life..." Rett touched his nose, not daring to confront the boss directly, thought for a moment, and said, "Sir Pettis, there is one more thing to report this time." "What else to say quickly, I will pay close attention to the follow-up movements of Violent Bear and Shadow Tiger. I won''t stay in the barracks for too long. I will finish everything at once." "That''s it. This time I survived death, I realized a kind of advanced magic. If it can spread in a wide range, it must be able to improve the combat effectiveness of our earth-type great magician to a certain extent and enrich the overall tactical flexibility." "Advanced magic?!" Pettis yelled, the faint impatience on his face faded away, and a shock appeared instead, "Quick, show me!" Rett smiled slightly. Following Pettis outside the castle, the two continued to walk up the hill until they reached an open and gentle slope. "It''s right here, just show it for a while, don''t destroy the environment of this snow mountain." Pettis looked around and said in a deep voice. Although he was shocked, what he said to this subordinate was still It is quite believed that this comes from the tacit understanding of several cooperations. Taking a deep breath, Leiter pretended to recall, then mobilized his mental power, and quickly condensed a cone of rain! In an instant, a small sea of ??earth-yellow clouds was formed in the sky, in which a terrifying elemental storm was brewing. Within a short while, several spikes fell from the sky, and a sonic boom burst out. But when it fell halfway, it was dissolved into nothingness by a cloud of water mist. In front of the sanctuary, a cone of rain is not enough. Pettis opened his eyes wide and looked in shock at the aftermath of the earth element slowly dissipating in the air. He already concluded in his heart that this is definitely a perfect magic spell, and there is basically no room for further optimization. He settled down, thought for a while, and judged that this kind of large-scale magic can definitely be called a weapon on the battlefield. If it is popularized in the military, it will definitely increase the deterrence on the battlefield! "Dagula has done a great job this time!" Pettis gave Lei a special look with satisfaction, a smile that couldn''t be closed at the corner of his mouth, but soon fell into thinking again, "But... what should I give? What about rewards?" At this moment, he felt a little regretful. I knew that the alchemy communication device would be given to Dagula later. If I propose to use this item to offset it at this time, it will obviously be out of order. Just as he was thinking, suddenly there was a clap of applause behind him. Pettis'' complexion changed suddenly, the water element condensed extremely cold, and the air instantly became extremely cold. He never expected that there are still people who can quietly lurk around without being discovered by him? However, when he turned around and saw who was coming, his expression was a little weird, and the elemental fluctuations all over his body gradually subsided, and he said in surprise: "Heisenberg? Why did you appear in this place? You shouldn''t have followed me all the time!" Rett''s heart moved, and he followed the sound, Heisenberg, isn''t that the ghost alchemist? He was faintly excited, worried that he didn''t know where to go to find this elusive and hard-to-find character, and now he came up in person, so he must first get closer. Heisenberg, who appeared quietly, did not know when he stood on a protruding dark rock. He was short, about 1.5 meters tall, with messy black hair as if he had just suffered an explosion, and he was wearing a black suit. In the mage robe, the waist is straight, and the eyes are shining brightly, looking at the mid-air, admiring: "Wonderful ideas, interesting ideas, it''s amazing to be able to create such magic in the current era!" Rett coughed twice, and said modestly: "Mr. Heisenberg, this magic is nothing special. Compared with your alchemy attainments, it is nothing worth mentioning." "Hey, of course it''s nonsense. Of course mere magic is not worthy of being compared with alchemy." Heisenberg said in a high-pitched voice, very casually, completely ignoring the embarrassment of Leiter''s sudden turn. "Hmph, you bastard!" Pettis twitched the corners of his mouth and stroked his forehead, "Tell me, what''s the matter with me? Didn''t you agree to be our alchemy guide? Could it be possible to figure it out again?" gone?" "Wishful thinking!" Heisenberg smiled strangely, looked around the sky, and said in doubt: "It''s strange... There is a strange mental fluctuation. I chased it all the way around here, but why did it suddenly disappear?" "Spiritual fluctuations?" Pettis frowned, "Could it be another sanctuary?" As soon as the words fell, Pettis'' eyebrows were deeply knit together, and he couldn''t help but think deeply. He was able to emit high-intensity mental fluctuations. Only Sanctuary could do this, but in his perception, apart from Heisenberg and For myself, it should be that there is no sanctuary anymore. Heisenberg''s next answer dispelled Pettis'' worries: "No, the mental fluctuations are quite weak, but that''s exactly what makes it weirdweak but essence, with a high degree of purity, unlike It is the mental power of a normal person. This has a very high correlation with some of my recent alchemy research, I must find it! Whether it is a person or something else!" Hearing these words, Leiter was stunned for a moment, thinking to himself: "Could it be Manu? After all, Manu hasn''t shown up for so long, so it''s probably because of the risk of being scouted. hid..." "Perhaps, I can provide some useful clues." Pettis said thoughtfully. Leite was calm on the surface, but a little nervous inside. Could it be that Pettis discovered Manu''s trace earlier? Heisenberg''s eyes were shining, and he hurried forward and said, "Tell me!" Pettis looked at Heisenberg''s expression, feeling extremely refreshed, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said calmly: "No problem, but after telling you, you must agree to work in my alchemy workshop for a period of time and guide my subordinates to make excellent alchemy tools." "Oh no, this is absolutely impossible. I will not discuss any alchemy issues with the ''diluted'' people, let alone give them guidance. They are not worthy! You should give up on it!" Heisenberg seemed to suddenly Being stepped on the tail, his face flushed, and he shouted eagerly. Immediately, a hint of pride appeared on Heisenberg''s expression, and he raised his chin and said disdainfully, "Concentration is the essence. Only a body like mine can hold a great and pure soul. The rest? Hmph, not worthy of research." Alchemy!" Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the old masters for the 188 starting point coins reward, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 387： Scarlet Meteor (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Seeing this bizarre scene, Pettis'' forehead turned black and he was speechless for a while. Leite opened his mouth slightly, and had a clear and solid impression of Heisenberg in his heart... "No wonder this guy doesn''t have a good reputation..." "I''m afraid... without the strength of Sanctuary, I would have been killed long ago..." He sighed secretly, and couldn''t help feeling a little worried. It seemed that this guy was quite stubborn, and he was probably very principled. Even if this principle is quite weird, it is estimated that I will stick to it. But in this way, how to communicate with the other party about alchemy? Pettis had a hint of anger on his face, and wanted to yell, but thought that there were other people here, so it was not suitable, so he took a deep breath, tried to hold back his emotions, and said softly to Leiter: "Dagula, you go down first. Regarding the magic, I will report to the higher-ups and apply for a satisfactory reward for you." "Thank you, Chief Pettis!" Leiter stroked his chest and saluted, knowing that he would not be able to insert the topic of the follow-up communication between the two sanctuaries. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to back down. Leaving the ice castle, Leiter was going to take a look at the alchemy workshop. While passing through a cyan pine forest, his heart moved, and he sensed a familiar breath. He turned his head and glanced, and saw that under a pine tree, Ruilai was talking with a man who was as short as a dwarf. Rui Lai kept looking around while talking, quite vigilant, and suddenly found Lei Te, with a hint of surprise on his face, he waved away! Leite was curious, looked left and right, and walked forward quickly. "Fimus, what are you doing here, didn''t you tell you to rest?" Fimus is the name of the person possessed by Rylai. Leiter came to the two of them, pretending to be serious and said something. Immediately, I glanced at the short man from the corner of my eye, and found that the man was smiling and looking at me with adoring eyes. I couldn''t help feeling strangewho is this man? Seeing that Leiter couldn''t recognize him, the short man winked and smiled flatteringly, and said in a very low voice: "Master Master, it''s me!" "Minger?" Leite''s pupils shrank suddenly, his complexion changed slightly, resisting the urge to blurt out, subconsciously glanced around again, seeing that no one was paying attention to this secluded area, he was a little relieved. He re-examined the short man in front of him, and was extremely curious in his heart. How did Minger avoid many detections and possess himself on the man in front of him? Could it be that the mental fluctuation Heisenberg mentioned not long ago did not come from Manu, but from Minger? Leite took a deep breath, patted the shoulders of the two, and said softly: "There is a sanctuary in the barracks, and Chief Pettis is still in the ice castle, so be careful in your words and deeds." Filmos and Minger nodded solemnly, "Understood!" After thinking for a while, Leiter took the two of them to a quiet room for rest, took out a borrowed pen and paper, and patted it on the table. and write the next line first: "Minger, when did you possess this body, and when did you come to this world?" Minger stood in front of the table, about the same height as Leiter sitting on the chair, holding a pen in his right hand, and wrote a twisted line: "As soon as the world was formed, I came here. The person I possessed was in a critically injured state at the time. I unexpectedly discovered that after I devoured his spiritual body, I was able to obtain part of the memory and occupy this body. Let go In the past, I didn''t have that ability." At the end, Minger added another sentence: "Thank you Lord Master for your purification, allowing me to regain my self." The words in black and white are clear at a glance, and Leiter quickly read the information, and he couldn''t help being shocked! Minger still has this ability? In the last simulation at the beginning of the creation, such ability has not been discovered yet. After all, the people there are really weird. Minger died before devouring a complete soul. Unexpectedly, in the normal timeline, it revealed its true power. While shocked, Leiter locked his eyes on the content written by Minger again, frowned, and wrote: "You devoured the soul of a soldier?" After finishing writing, he still stared at Minger with questioning eyes. He did not allow his subordinates to murder without principle, especially this former bloodfiend thug who had not been completely cleansed. Minge was taken aback for a moment, and quickly explained: "I..." "Hush!" Seeing that Ruilais index finger was stuck in his mouth, Minger quickly calmed down. When he got emotional just now, he wanted to speak directly. He almost forgot that there was a sanctuary in the barracks, so he continued to write: "I didn''t intend to devour it at first, I just wanted to parasitize in the other party''s spiritual sea, but after some communication, I found out that the man was actually a traitor, and he had a connection with the orc, so I devoured him!" Leite''s pupils shrank suddenly: "A traitor?" Minger met Leiter''s gaze, nodded heavily, and wrote: "After I mastered his memory, I realized that this person is only a low-level scumbag. He was instigated for only a few months and only provided some unimportant information. However, he knows the identities of several traitors, although he is not sure about all of them. But thinking about it will also be of great help to you!" "Tell me about these people!" Leiter frowned. Out of empathy, he still couldn''t help finding out these traitors. Accompanied by Minger who wrote down the names one by one, there were three people in total, and two of them were named Lei Te, who were very unfamiliar and not included in the information they had these days. But the name of the other person, Lei Te was like a thunderbolt when he saw it. This name has been mentioned frequently in recent days, the deputy commander of the Tiger Hunting LegionRen! "Ren? How could it be him!" Leiter''s pupils flickered in disbelief, muttering to himself, his face livid. After some deep thinking, I suddenly realized that things were not simple. The Tiger Hunting Legion has saved his life. After the army led by the predecessor was defeated, it was the Tiger Hunting Legion that provided timely support and chased after the remnants of the Violent Bear... Could this be a trap? If the traitor had informed the Tiger Hunters of their actions in advance, perhaps the Violent Bears were just a part of the seduction plan, and there might be even bigger traps in the future! Rett took a deep breath and wanted to go to Pettis now, but calmed down and continued: "Where is Manu? Where is he?" "I don''t know either. Master Manu originally came with me, but he didn''t have the ability to possess a body and left halfway. We never saw each other again after that." Leite nodded. From this point of view, the mental fluctuations Heisenberg sensed some time ago may be Manu, so he avoided it when he sensed the danger. He frowned slightly, but without Manu, how could he talk to Heisenberg about alchemy? Suddenly, I saw Minger''s short body, how similar was it to Heisenberg? Leite had a strange expression on his face, and asked, "Do you... understand alchemy?" Minger blinked, showing a proud look, and wrote: "Of course, I once mastered the Golden Blood Academy in the past, parasitizing the most accomplished person in alchemy for thousands of years. Although my talent in alchemy is mediocre, I still have the level of a master alchemist. Even the topic of sanctuary alchemists, I can also talk about one or two." Rett nodded his head lightly, reckoning that Minger''s body is only a few dozen or a hundred years old at most, and it is very suitable to be sent to Heisenberg''s subordinates to establish a certain relationship. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he felt that Minger''s appearance was too timely! "Since this is the case, you should keep the matter of the traitor strictly confidential. Next, I have something important for you to do." "Listen to Master Juggernaut''s orders!" After explaining and exhorting Minger, Leiter went back and forth, bringing Minger to the ice castle again. At this time, Pettis has returned to the ice castle alone, sitting in front of the sand table, watching Leiter leading a small figure, with a strange expression, "Dagula, is there anything else that you haven''t reported? Why not once? Finished? Forgetfulness is not your fault!" Leite stepped forward, keeping a smile on his face: "I came here this time to recommend a talent for the officer." "Talent?" Pettis looked through Leiter and landed on Minger behind him, "You mean the little man behind him? Tell me, what''s so special about him? Could it be that you want to talk about him and Heisen? Like a castle, concentration is the essence?" At the end, Pettis laughed himself, obviously not believing this possibility. "Officer Pettis is right. This man just happens to have amazing alchemy attainments. In the past few years, he has mastered a high level of alchemy just by visiting the alchemy workshop a few times by accident. Especially in the last war I survived by luck, and I have a different kind of alchemy perception between life and death, and I am eager to realize my ambition in the alchemy workshop." Leiter pondered for a moment, and said: "If I remember correctly, I just heard that Heisenberg is looking for this kind of talent ? Pettis glanced back and forth between Lei Te and Minger in amazement, stood up from the chair, and walked quickly to Lei Te. He didn''t believe that his steady subordinate would lie to him, but the surprises he received today were a bit too much, so he didn''t know how to describe it. Just in case, Pettis asked a few more questions about alchemy. Ke Minger not only answered the questions fluently, but even offered more profound insights, which completely dispelled Pettis'' doubts. "Good, good, good!" Pettis said three good things in a row, his face brightened, and he was amazed again and again. Leiter felt relieved, knowing that it was done, he asked, "Before I left just now, I heard that you and Heisenberg discussed staying in the alchemy workshop. Did the other party agree?" Hearing this, Pettis looked a little helpless, but when he saw Minger, he was pleasantly surprised again, and said with emotion: "It''s a promise, but the other party still insists, only communicate with the essence of the soul, that is, the short alchemist, and the rest will not be in contact. In our alchemy workshop, there are still a few short stature alchemists. Its mediocre, but its better than nothing. "That''s great!" Leiter showed joy, and then he seemed to think of something, and asked calmly: "Then what kind of conditions did you offer to attract such a ghost?" "Ghost is a good word!" Pettis smiled. "I just told him that there have been unusual changes in the orcs recently. After Heisenberg learned about it, he took the initiative to stay here." "Oh? You mean... a sign of the orcs returning to their ancestors?" Leiter asked in surprise. "That''s right, to my surprise, Heisenberg seems to be particularly interested in the changes that happened to the Violent Bears and Shadow Tigers, and he seems not to stop studying the essential mysteries. During this period, he will temporarily stay in the The alchemy workshop is here." The smile on Pettis''s face remained the same, he tapped his fingers on the table, and looked at Minger, "It just so happens that the person you brought is very suitable for working under Heisenberg. Seeing such a genius will definitely change the attitude." "Thank you for your cultivation, sir!" Minge beside him also waited politely. Pettis nodded in satisfaction, and fixed his eyes on Minger, "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" "The subordinate''s name is Mir Flynn." "Then, Mill Flynn, next I will assign a task, at all costs, to learn from Heisenberg!" The smile on Pettis''s face suddenly faded, and he said very seriously. Minger seemed to hesitate for a while, but he quickly became firm, "For the sake of alchemy, for the kingdom, I will do my best!" "Okay! You will be sent out on a mission, die by accident, and change your face from now on. Pietra Costello, is your new name!" Pettis was extraordinarily thoughtful. Although he asked Minger to find ways to learn from Heisenberg, he would not be held accountable if he really failed. Even if Heisenberg leaves in the future, he will cultivate this alchemy genius wellgood steel is used on the blade and thrown to the front line to fight, which is really a bit of a buried talent. Minger nodded heavily: "It''s all up to the commander''s arrangement!" Leaving the ice castle, Leiter spent half a day under the order of Pettis to reassemble a group of thousand soldiers. And in order to cooperate with Pettis'' plan, he reorganized his troops overnight and prepared to carry out a surprise attack mission. The enemy to be dealt with this time is a blood moon werewolf force. According to the information passed by the scouts, this team of Blood Moon werewolves belonged to a reinforcement force. They came from the southwestern defense line that had just fallen, and belonged to the ace of trumps. A full moon rises into the sky, and the night is clear. Leite led a large group of black hands, walked through a dense forest, and arrived at the location where the Blood Moon werewolf last appeared as mentioned in the intelligence. "Report sir, the four weeks have been searched, and no traces of battle have been found." "Report sir, I don''t have any here either!" . A team of ten people, a total of four teams of wind knights came from all directions, quickly reported the information they had just investigated, and then stood with their backs straight. "Well, I see, let''s go back to the team." Rett stood beside a rock, casting shadows on the rock behind him, waved to the scouts in front with a serious expression, looked up at the moonlight, thought for a while, and gave the order again: "The whole army obeys the order and moves towards the southwest." "yes!" The sky-shattering shout sounded, and then the sound of footsteps reverberated in the silent land again. Suddenly, a scarlet streamer flashed across the sky, and Leiter blinked to confirm that it was not a meteor. Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 388： Fusion Alchemy (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 388 Fusion Alchemy (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Just now... what was that?" Rilei followed Leiter, looking at the sky in surprise, at this time the scarlet meteor had disappeared. Leite is also puzzled, this world has never had the concept of meteors, and where does the scarlet light come from? Facing this weird sign, Leiter ordered the army to stay in place temporarily, while observing the night sky himself. But in the middle of the night, the meteor never appeared for the second time, and the search operation in the second half of the night also didn''t yield much, only a few night owl scouts were caught. Of course, another important mission of this trip was successfully completeda soldier was "unfortunately" sacrificed, that is, the Mir Flynn possessed by Minger. In fact, Minger just left the team halfway, took a special alchemy potion, adjusted his appearance, and returned to the barracks under the **** of the people Pettis had arranged in advance. The next day, the hour of dawn. Leite continued to lead the team to search, but found that the number of orcs seemed to be much less? According to Pettis'' estimates, the power of the orcs has increased greatly, and the power of the Shadow Tigers and Violent Bears has skyrocketed. Because he was worried that the orcs were planning a big move, Leiter''s strategy became more daring in the next morning, dispersing his troops and striving for the efficiency of intelligence collection, even if it reduced some security, it didn''t matter. However, it was mid-afternoon. Rett did not wait for the information about the orcs, but received an urgent notice from the commander-in-chief of Ice Castle. I saw a wind-type sky knight, riding a storm eagle, shooting from the sky like a cyan rainbow, rushing to the sky directly above the Leiter army before stopping. The figure on the back of the Storm Eagle is quite strong, like an iron tower hill, holding a wide-handled sword, jumping off the eagle''s back. "Dakula, long time no see!" The strong man waved his hand and smiled brightly. Leiter smiled back, recalling the information collected from the three sons in his mind, and mentioned that the other party should be one of the elite commanders, because the Sky Knight riding the Storm Eagle is also the only one in the entire Glacier defense line. one serving. He stepped forward and said: "Koala, it''s been a long time. But don''t talk nonsense between us, it seems that you came in a hurry, must be to convey important information?" Koala nodded, restrained his smile, and said solemnly without saying nonsense: "There is indeed a major emergency - the extreme north is actually occupied by a group of strange forces, and this force does not seem to belong to any force on the mainland." "The most violent reaction to this is naturally the orc side. They became angry with embarrassment. Their actual actions show that they have concentrated their strength and launched an attack towards the extreme north at all costs." "After all, the new group of people has not yet established a firm foothold at this time. If we wait for them to take root completely, it will be even more difficult for the orcs to fight for them. At this moment, we must start a stormy battle." Hearing this news, Leiter''s pupils shrank slightly, and a group of strangers came to the extreme north. The first thing he thought of was the predecessor of the Ice Kingdom. He pretended to be shocked, and asked quickly: "Is there a sanctuary among this group of people?" "Of course, there is a strong man in the sanctuary, otherwise it would not cause the orcs to mobilize the crowd." Koala shook his head, "In my opinion, this accident is just a fuse. It''s time to make some big moves, and the situation in the extreme north has just touched the main nerve of the orcs, giving them a suitable excuse." Leite narrowed his eyes slightly, "Then... what does the commander-in-chief mean?" "We fully support the Ice Kingdom. Anyway, we have no interest in occupying the place where the birds don''t shit. As long as the orcs are not allowed to occupy it, it doesn''t matter who occupies it!" Koala sneered, stretched out his fist and hammered Touch Lei Te''s chest: "The next thing you may face may be the Hundred Saints War. You have to be mentally prepared for this. It is best...to prepare a suicide note in advance." Leite was silent suddenly, "When are you leaving!" "Don''t be so heavy, it''s not like you usually look." Koala was just joking, seeing Leiter''s serious reaction, looked at Leiter in surprise, and said casually: "Don''t worry, it''s actually not that serious At your level, we should watch the battle from a distance, and it is impossible to send it to the center of the battle vortex. At most, our sanctuary wins, and we will take care of the logistics and handle some chores. If we lose, we will send those A piece of land is handed over to others." Leite''s mouth moved, knowing that his attitude just now might not fit the persona, so he tried to relax a bit, and added: "You may not know that a large number of powerful people suddenly emerged from the Violent Bears and Shadow Tigers. I am worried about whether this operation will be affected by this." Koala was stunned for a moment, then scratched his head, "Well, it''s because you''re thoughtful, I''m only getting to know about this situation, it''s really a headache, but I can only follow the above plan and take it one step at a time. You guys Here, it is tentatively scheduled to depart in two days, the Akama Kingdom has a well-developed shipping industry, and a large number of long-distance ships will arrive at the coast by then, carrying the troops of the glacier defense line to set off." "What about you? You should be leaving now." Leiter set his sights on the feathers of the Storm Eagle. Koala laughed, "Of course, my good partner is much better than a boat, so there is no need to wait here." "You...be careful." Rhett punched Koala in the chest. "Haha, you too!" The two chatted briefly, and Leiter watched Koala go away quickly on the Storm Eagle. Until it turned into a black dot and disappeared into the sky, Leiter looked back, looked at the dark ground and fell into thought: "The development of things is somewhat beyond my expectation. It seems that the rise of the Murloc Kingdom is quite rapid, and it has already formed a certain scale at this time, driving the Ice Kingdom to the extreme north." "But the Ice Kingdom has a sanctuary, and it can still end up like this. The strength of the Murloc Kingdom can also be imagined..." While Lei Te was thinking, someone patted Lei Te on the back, and Rilai asked in a low voice: "Since the orcs have changed their plans, then we..." "Go back to the barracks first!" Leiter turned around, took a deep breath, and looked calm again. He led the team back to the barracks in a hurry, and the journey was unimpeded. Rett rushed to the ice castle immediately, but Pettis had disappeared. Only the secret agent of Ice Castle was on the second floor, and handed over the instructions left by Pettis before he left. Rett is the deputy conductor, and the lobby on the first floor is also his work place. He sat in front of the sand table and scanned the two pages of instructions. The general idea is that for the next two days, he will be in charge of the glacier defense line here. Of course, two days later, the list of people who will be dispatched to the extreme north has already been determined and distributed to various places in the barracks. Leiter is mainly responsible for stabilizing the morale of the army and coordinating the role of the army. Not even a holy domain was left behind. It is conceivable how severe the situation in the extreme north is. I am afraid that the peak power of the entire continent has gathered, which is comparable to a battle of swords in Huashan. Rett rested his chin on one hand, stared at the sand table for a long time, sighed, closed his eyes as if thinking of something, and fell into a state of meditation. At this moment, he once again felt the weakness of his strength, which brought a lot of inconvenience. If he could break through the sanctuary earlier, he would be able to deal with many things with ease. The mind is silent in the sea of ??spirits, and the barriers that suppress the sea of ??spirits are both familiar and unfamiliar. Unconsciously meditating, the mental strength that should have increased, tore through the extremely thick bottleneck time and time again. Under normal circumstances, this is really hard work. Depending on personal talent and hard work, the bottleneck will be gradually resolved. But for Leiter, he is the only peak magister in the entire world who has experience breaking through the sanctuary. Knowing a shortcut that is not a shortcut may be able to advance to the sanctuary more quickly. Under normal circumstances, the spiritual power gained from meditation is evenly distributed in the sea of ??spirits. It is precisely because the capacity of the sea of ??spirits cannot be increased, so every time meditation, the part that should have increased will be transformed into the consumption of the bottleneck. This process was originally difficult to be tricky, but after a breakthrough experience, Leiter actually knew that the bottleneck of the sanctuary was very different from other stages. First of all, during the breakthrough process of the bottleneck of the sanctuary, the progress is never felt, which means that the bottleneck of the sanctuary is always vast and deep. Before that, from the magician to the magister, and then to the great magister, every bottleneck he faced, every bit of it was gone, and how much effort was needed to break through, he would always have a rough idea in his mind. Therefore, the difficulty of the sanctuary is not only a test of talent and hard work, but also a test of mentality-before breaking through, it will always feel like a skyfall. But when Leiter first chose this person, he could feel from the perspective of God that this person has actually eliminated the bottleneck to a limit, far exceeding the peak of any great magister. If the current world will give birth to the next saint Domain, it must be Leiter himself. During meditation, Leiter''s mental power unconsciously eliminated the bottleneck. At this moment, under Leiter''s experienced control, these mental forces are more concentrated, breaking through as if controlled by a pair of invisible hands, picking and hitting relatively weak bottlenecks. It can be felt that the speed of resolving the bottleneck has suddenly increased a lot under the control of Leiter. However. After a day and a night. The pressure around the sea of ??spirits is still deep and vast, as if there is no end in sight. Rett opened his eyes, and sighed slightly inwardly. How much is the difference? Is it ten years, one year, or one month? Going to sea is imminent, but as the deputy commander of the battlefield, he can''t practice alone. Thinking that Minger should be assigned to the alchemy workshop at this time, Leiter became a little interested in his heart. After arranging his daily work, he left the ice castle and ran towards the location of the alchemy workshop. Not long after, they came to a huge manor decorated with splicing gears. There are more than a dozen castles in the manor, each of which is a part of the alchemy workshop. Lett easily came to the castle where Heisenberg was located just by brushing his face, and in the deepest secret room on the top floor, he saw Heisenberg wearing a black mage robe... and Minger behind him. In the entire alchemy laboratory, there are only these two people, yes, there are only two people. On the way upstairs, Leiter had already found out that since Minger arrived and showed the alchemy level comparable to a master alchemist with the strength of a fourth-level magister, Heisenberg completely lost the ability to know everyone else. Interest, and his weird temper, the whole alchemy workshop can only obey. Especially when Minger followed Leiter''s instructions, deliberately showing an unruly temper, and was proud of his short stature, and often "speaking wild words", he was even more favored by Heisenberg. As for the progress of apprenticeship, Leiter didn''t hear about it from other people, so he planned to come up and see for himself. "Pietra, your level of alchemy rune characterization is a bit too bad, which is completely inconsistent with the knowledge you have mastered in alchemy pharmacy. It seems that you are quite biased." Heisenberg stood on a small bench, looked down at Minger from above, and reprimanded him in a shrill voice. When Leiter came to the door, he turned his head to look, with a look of surprise on his face: "It''s you? The one who created the Cone Rain spell? I heard that you sent Petra here?" "Thank you, even without me, his talent will be discovered sooner or later." Leiter smiled slightly, and pushed open the half-closed door. "Don''t be humble, this will be the greatest thing you have ever done in your life. In the future, you will surely witness a mytha top alchemist in the world will train another top alchemist!" Heisenberg said proudly . Rett resisted the urge to complain, tried his best to echo with a smile, and asked casually: "What about Timos, how does his alchemy level compare with yours?" "Oh! No! Don''t mention that old stubborn to me!" This casual mention seemed to anger Heisenberg at once, and he blushed and screamed: "He will only bring alchemy to a dead road, Even his profound knowledge of alchemy cannot make alchemy great again." Rett was surprised. It seems that Heisenberg and Timothy are quite at odds? There seems to be a difference of philosophy... "I''m very sorry, I shouldn''t bring up this topic." He coughed twice, and then said, "I heard that you are particularly good at the integration and innovation of alchemy pharmacy, alchemy equipment, and alchemy formation? Block, is there a groundbreaking invention?" Heisenberg frowned: "As expected of a genius who can create magic, being able to ask this question is enough to show your unique thinking." "That''s right, the combination of the three should be able to maximize the healing ability in theory, which is several times stronger than the effect of only medicine. This is also one of the directions of my current research, but it has not yet achieved results." "However, the research on alchemy equipment and fusion of alchemy formations has just reached a bottleneck. At present, I am also trying to research in a different direction, hoping to find some inspiration." Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 389： The Murloc Appears (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) "So that''s how it is..." Leiter nodded pretendingly, as if remembering something, he suddenly said: "By the way, I once found a strange alchemy pattern in a ruin, which does not belong to any of the three major branches of alchemy. One. I have consulted many alchemists in the past, but they all said that they dont know much about it, so I would like to ask you to take a look..." Heisenberg became a little interested, a piece of parchment appeared out of thin air in his hand, he slapped it on the table, and said in a high-pitched voice: "Oh, great, I like the unknown! The greatest power is often hidden in the unknown! Come on, draw the alchemy pattern on this! I can help you identify it for free!" Leite smiled lightly, recalling in his mind the mysterious coffin discovered in the deep sea of ??the Far East. The complex lines drawn in it were drawn on the parchment in front of him based on his own memory. Minger was still processing the material in front of him silently, but Heisenberg scanned the parchment with a very casual look, and he didn''t really think so in his heart. But gradually, seeing the continuous extension and change of the lines, outlining the trajectory that seems to contain surging power, his eyes widened, and thick surprise flashed in his eyes, and he secretly looked at Lei Te with shocking eyes. Think hard, sometimes stop writing, and sometimes continue to leave marks on the parchment. Heisenberg swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a trace of expectation and anxiety flashed in his eyes, he waited patiently, not daring to disturb Leiter''s drawing. Until ten minutes later. Pata Throwing the penholder on the table, Leiter looked very dissatisfied, shook his head regretfully and sighed, and said: "Unfortunately, my level is quite limited. Although I have a general memory in my mind, my level of alchemy limits my level of drawing, and I can''t perfectly restore the texture. "Besides, the texture is actually drawn on the uneven cube object, which has twists and turns on different planes, and is different from a single plane paper, which increases the difficulty of my drawing." "So... I''ve tried my best. Look at these alchemy patterns, can you recognize their function?" When he said this, Leiter looked at Heisenberg tentatively. But who knows, Heisenberg''s short body suddenly burst out with great strength, and he squeezed Leiter away, holding up the paper in front of him with both hands, staring intently, unable to extricate himself from it, as if two eyeballs were about to fall on paper. "My God, the imaginative conception, the incredible creativity, I have the illusion of a soul connection!" Heisenberg muttered to himself, his eyeballs kept turning with the changes in the alchemy pattern, and sighed after a while: "I can''t think of such a person in history, who has studied alchemy pharmacy, alchemy equipment, alchemy array, and biological structure so profoundly and skillfully." "Who is this person? Does he rarely show his face like me?" After all, he looked at Lei Te with fanatical eyes, and grasped Lei Te''s arms with both hands, "Dakula, what else was found in the ruins, is there any identity information for this person? If so, please tell me, I can satisfy all your requirements!" Don''t boast about yourself like this... Leiter felt a little speechless at Heisenberg''s words. But he also had to admit that the level of the short alchemist in front of him was indeed in stark contrast to his height. After all, even Manu himself admitted it, and Leiter had to accept it. He got rid of Heisenberg''s grasp, thought for a moment, and said awkwardly: "Well, I was digging in a wild wasteland in the early years. Because I am an earth magician, I am more sensitive to the element of earth, so I discovered the underground Its abnormal, but maybe its because of the long years, things shatter into powder with a light touch, and I only remember the surface texture. "Oh no! How can you treat the great alchemy product like this! It has epoch-making significance. If I can see the complete thing, it will definitely bring about a huge change in the entire alchemy field!" Heisenberg heard Leiter say so Ruthless, jealousy and unwillingness intertwined and distorted on his face, pointing at Lei Te, speechless for a long time. Leite looked innocent, shrugged his shoulders, and asked curiously: "Can you see the effect of these alchemy patterns? Can you tell me." "Not yet." Heisenberg sighed again and again and shook his head regretfully, "But it can be seen that this person has gone farther than me on the road of alchemy and fusion. I have made some achievements in the fusion of alchemy equipment and alchemy formations. Actually, I exaggerated to you before, I am sorry, but I have not tried to integrate alchemy pharmacy." "Well, that''s how it is..." Lei Te nodded, but he had a rough estimate of the other party''s alchemy journey in his heart-the other party''s age and qualifications at this time may not be considered the highest in the sanctuary, and he should be far away from the peak of his life. There is a way to go. But it makes sense when you think about itthe murloc power just emerged at this time, and in the later generations, the other party prepared a golden coffin for an unknown but unquestionable murloc. Obviously the timeline is even later than it is now. "But in this way, is it necessary to continue to stay in the current simulation world?" Leiter couldn''t help but have such a doubt in his heart. But after thinking about it for a moment, I think that the current era still has great exploration valueeven if Heisenbergs level at this time is not as good as it was at the peak, his alchemy direction and ideas are also of great reference value and are worth sharing. Moreover, the mystery about the orcs and murlocs is also very attractive, and it is impossible for Leiter to give up. "That...you provided such a valuable thing. As a great alchemist, I personally prefer to exchange at equal value. It is impossible to take your things for nothing." Heisenberg glanced at the parchment again, still flashing After a moment of amazement, he looked away reluctantly, looked at Leiter, and said proudly: "Tell me, what do you want, is it wealth or resources? Or the alchemy product I developed, listen to Pettis say you I like Pigeon Whistle very much? How about giving you three more?" Leite was tempted for a moment and fell into thought, but after a while, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he said immediately: "I hope your path of alchemy will be passed on, and I hope you can agree. Petra worships you as a teacher!" Hearing these words, the smile on Heisenberg''s face suddenly froze. He said dryly: "This... why do you have this request, what is the relationship between Petra and you?" "It doesn''t matter." Rhett replied seriously. "This..." Heisenberg scratched his head, glanced at Petra, and said with some embarrassment: "I never accept students, but for the sake of Petra''s talent and what you provided, I can reluctantly accept it." Make an exception once. However, I have an additional request!" "Please tell me what you ask for. Petra must be too happy to be able to worship someone like you as a teacher." Leiter smiled and glanced at Petra without leaving a trace. The latter reacted very quickly, and immediately echoed: "Yes, becoming a great alchemist is my lifelong dream. I hope Mentor Heisenberg can help me realize my dream!" Heisenberg frowned slightly, his face was a little hesitant, but he finally sighed: "Well, if you can accept changing your name and surname, I will accept you as a student." "Change name and surname?" Lei Te looked a little surprised. Could it be that the other party wants to adopt a son? Facing Leiter''s puzzled eyes, Heisenberg''s complexion was rare, and he said seriously: "That''s right, I always believe that a great soul can only be passed on, and it is difficult to develop it spontaneously." "Just like the inheritance from father to son and the continuation of blood, giving a name and changing a surname is a very solemn ceremony in my opinion, which means that from now on he will follow me and work tirelessly on the road of exploring alchemy." Minger''s eyes flashed with thought, and he didn''t agree immediately, but turned his eyes to Leiter. The latter pondered for a moment, feeling a little interesting. After pondering for a while, he finally agreed: "It sounds... a bit weird, but I absolutely respect it." "Please give me a name from the instructor!" After Leiter''s last word fell, Minger immediately bowed and greeted Heisenberg. Heisenberg looked down at Minger who was bending over, with a gratified expression on his face, and there was a hint of tenderness in his eyes looking at Minger. Leite noticed that the atmosphere of the scene had become somewhat solemn, and knew that at this moment, time should be given to the two of them so that they could complete the apprenticeship ceremony. After a brief chat, they casually found an excuse to leave. Toured the barracks and checked the military discipline and style. After all, at this time, the Glacier defense line has a large number of manpower, and the barracks are extremely full of people. This is not the normal state of the barracks. Leiter believes that strengthening management is also normal. Spent the whole morning wandering around every corner of the barracks to further deepen Leiter''s familiarity with the glacier defense line. At the same time, he instructed some precautions for tomorrow''s departure before Leiter returned to the ice castle and fell into meditation silently. The next morning. At the port hundreds of miles away from the ice castle, Leiter rushed to the military port ahead of time with the vanguard. Facing the sea breeze, looking far away at the distant sea level with sparkling waves and blooming waves, such a blue and refreshing beauty is not at all attractive at this time. Standing on the shore, Leiter frowned, trying to open his eyes wide, as if he wanted to find the shadow of the boat in the distance. But after half a day passed, there was still no movement, and the waves came layer after layer, but there was no ship. Rett''s expression was a little cloudy and uncertain, thinking secretly: "Could it be a pigeon? No, it''s impossible! Even Chief Pettis explained that the agreement with the Kingdom of Akama is a cooperation between the two kings, and it is impossible to break the agreement easily. What''s more, this is a war against the orcs. This collective action of a common enemy is reasonable, and we should arrive on time!" "Sir, the time is up, all our soldiers have arrived, when will we leave?" A burly man exuding the aura of a sky knight. This is Leiter''s new bodyguardPeter. After all, Leiter''s army was almost wiped out in the battle with the Violent Bears, and it is also important to replenish a group of people. Especially the high-end forces, with the return of the legions from the front line of the battlefield these days, they have reorganized their organization. "It seems that we may have been released by the people of Akama, and we have reached the agreed time, and we have not seen him at all." Leiter said in a cold voice, looking at the sea in the distance, without turning his head. Pete naturally discovered this abnormality long ago. The reason why he asked this question was to understand Leiter''s thoughts. He said unwillingly: "Master Deputy Commander, what are you going to do?" "How many long-distance ships are there in our military port?" Leiter said loudly after being silent for a while. From behind the two, a quartermaster ran up and reported from behind Leiter''s side: "Deputy Commander, we currently have ten large voyage ships and thirty medium and small transport ships. If all of them are manned, probably It can carry about 2,000 people." "Not enough, not enough!" When Leiter heard this number, he knew that it could not meet the transportation needs of the Glacier Defense Line. Although it is said that the extreme north is the Hundred Saints War, there is no doubt that the regular force of the orcs, that is, the number of people below the sanctuary will not be small. Although the orcs are not as intelligent as humans and cannot build strong ships, their physique is strong enough. However, their physical fitness alone is enough to easily swim in the water quickly without fighting spirit, and they will not feel tired at all! Even if its hunger, theres no need to worryorcs have a terrifying digestive ability and are omnivorous. Any aquatic creatures such as fish, shrimp, crabs, exotic species, and even aquatic plants and kelp can be quickly digested even if they are swallowed raw. The officers around were silent. Facing the current predicament, no one could come up with an effective solution, let alone create a ship that could be transported alive. Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, the army waited for another half a day at the port, and the sky even turned golden, but there was no movement. "Damn it!" Rett clenched his fist and cursed angrily. He has completely given up and is ready to change the plan, select a group of elites from the Chinese army, and sail to the extreme north by boat. When Lei Te just passed the order, the officers quickly returned to the rear, preparing to select a group of suitable soldiers based on indicators such as strength and battlefield experience, when a long black line suddenly appeared in the distant waves. A soldier''s eyes lit up and shouted: "The ship is coming!" Leiter, who was supervising the selection of soldiers in various places, heard the words, his ears twitched, he turned around quickly, and quickly spread his mental power perception. But in the next moment, Leiter''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he saw the military flag of the Kingdom of Akama! Immediately, my heart trembled a little, because the military flag was not planted on the ship, but was held in the hands of a group of creatures with strange shapes, different heights, fat and thin, and different colors. These strange creatures cover the sky and cover the sky, coming with waves, with a very clear goal pointing directly at the military port where Leiter is located. "No, that''s not a ship, what kind of creature is that? Could it be an undiscovered monster?" A magister struggled to perceive the situation in the distance, his jaw grew in shock, and he shouted loudly from ear to ear. Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 390： Sharkman (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "What monsters can gather such a large number in the sea, this is simply unheard of!" "Hurry up, the whole army listens to the order and gathers quickly, the archers gather fighting energy and arrows, and the magicians prepare to fight back!" "The wind magician summons the wind wall, the water magic freezes the sea surface, the fire magician condenses the fire rain, and the light magician casts a powerful flash to blind their eyes!" All the officers sensed that the creatures in front of them were not friendly, and quickly issued a high-defense command to the legions they led. The voices of command are one after another in the army, and the army doesn''t care about selecting the elite at this time. It seems that they are encountering such a large group of monsters, and they seem to be menacing. "Whoa! Whoa!" "Whoa! Whoa!" The sound of the surging tide was getting closer and closer, but it was covered by an even weirder cry. These calls were mixed together and confused, but generally these strange creatures could be vaguely distinguished, and what they called out was ''Wow'' Woohoo'' sound. Leite can guarantee that he has never heard a similar sound, let alone seen a similar creature. But as he approached violently, he was able to see the true face of the strange species in the distance: Most of the strange creatures are quite short in stature, even thinner than Minger and Heisenberg, only about one meter in height, their skin is covered with scales of different colors and sizes like fish, and their limbs are slender. In addition to the scales, these creatures have fins on their heads, backs, wrists and ankles, and if you look closely, the fingers and toes are slender and web-shaped. But what impressed Leiter even more is that the noses of these creatures are small, the ears are like a groove growing on both sides of the head, the lips are thick and elegant, and the gills can be clearly seen around the neck. Is this a murloc? Although he has never seen a fresh face, but combined with the figure, the silhouette of the murloc skeletons he has seen in reality, and the characteristics of these creatures, this word immediately popped into Leiter''s mind. It has a few characteristics of human beings and part of the structure of fish. What else can it be if it is not a murloc? Most of the murlocs are thin and weak, while a small number of murlocs are tall and strong, or slender and feminine. Leiter guessed that these murlocs may have other characteristics, and their overall strength may be stronger. And not all murlocs are carved out of the same mold, some are ordinary murlocs, accounting for the majority, some are similar to swordfish, and some are tuna, shark, eel, and Leiter can''t tell the difference Special fish species. He secretly raised his vigilance in his heart, but he wasn''t too nervous. At least he didn''t sense an overbearing aura from the front, which was far from the sense of oppression given to him by the sanctuary. "Whoah!" "Whoah!" The murloc''s yells were getting closer and closer, and there was a natural sense of aggression in their ears. After reaching a certain distance, several water arrows shot out from the murloc wave towards the military port. And the sea water is also rapidly condensing, and a huge wave of 100 meters high surges towards the defense line in the sky, covering the sky and the sun, layer by layer, smashing the boats parked on the shore into pieces, breaking apart with a click, disrupting in the sea. Shadows lay over the shore, over the angry faces of the soldiers. These murlocs sabotage their ships, unforgivable! Leite also flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. But then I was a little surprised, "The murlocs can cast spells?" After careful sensing, Leiter found that the murloc''s spellcasting was fundamentally different from that of humans - the murloc did not possess the power of magic, at least there was no extremely chaotic water element fluctuation just now, so whether it was a water arrow or Or this huge wave is just superficial, without compressing and manipulating the water element in a specific trajectory. The other party is only controlling the sea water, as if it is an innate ability of the other party-although it is easy, but compared with magic, it is not a big threat. Without Leiter making a move, the water mages behind Leiter, after some manipulation, let out a cold breath. The temperature dropped sharply in the distance, and the huge waves froze into solid ice, including the sea level, which spread into an ice surface visible to the naked eye. "Whoah!" "Whoah!" The cries of the murlocs became more and more chaotic, as if they were very angry at the sea water turning into solid ice, and they all left the state of driving waves, standing on the solid ice and running fast. Some people were holding daggers made of fish bones, and some were holding stone spears, with clear and stupid anger flashing in their eyes, and they rushed forward in a daze. But at the next moment, a storm of earth elements condensed in the sky. The Cone Rain Technique is rapidly formed in mid-air, exuding an endless sense of oppression. Most of the dwarf murlocs didn''t notice it, and rushed towards the shore without thinking about their own safety, but a small number of murlocs were obviously more intelligent, staring at the earth elemental storm in the sky, all showing expressions of horror. whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh Countless thorns fell like a torrential rain. This doomsday scene stunned the two groups of people on and off the shore. The ruthless spikes were inserted into the backs of the murlocs'' heads one after another. These short murlocs were the main force of the enemy this time. Their strength was only low-level and extraordinary, at least even at the apprentice level. They were even stronger than ordinary people. Not much stronger. He fell into a pool of blood almost instantly. "Whoah!" "Whoah!" Seeing that the situation was taking a turn for the worse, the leader-like figure among the fish crowd, and the murloc with the strongest breath, stood up! I saw a burly shark-like murloc about three meters high, with a mouth densely covered with jagged teeth, blue-purple skin, roaring furiously, shooting straight into the sky from the tide, and another man rushed in the direction of Leiter Come. The rest of the murlocs fled in the opposite direction at the same time, as if they were scared out of their wits. "Want to run? There is no door! The whole army obeys the order, and the wind-type magisters and above will start chasing the enemy, and the rest will release long-range firepower with all their strength!" Rett''s order was quite decisive, and he was not in a hurry to keep alivealthough the current situation seemed to be favorable to his own side, he did not forget that the military flag of the Kingdom of Akama was still in the hands of these murlocs. You must know that relying on the strength of these murlocs to destroy the army sent by Akama to the extreme north this time is obviously nonsense. So Leiter speculated that maybe this is just a branch of the murlocs, who dared to invade so firmly because they had just risen and did not have a clear understanding of human power. There is a high probability that it will not be the main force that destroys the fleet of the Akama Kingdom. In other words, there may be stronger enemies coming next. Therefore, the immediate battle must be resolved quickly! What''s more, from a personal point of view, he is also unwilling to let this group of alien species go. Seeing the burly murlocs rushing forward, stepping on pieces of broken ice and running fast, they are as fast as afterimages, and colorful lights flicker in the air. Light, there are fire snakes, ice dragons, wind blades, bright spears and other magics, but they all pass by this burly murloc. Although this guy looks bulky, he''s actually pretty nimble. The sound from his mouth was as dull as a drum, and when he roared violently, it sounded like a thunderclap. The last leap was 30 meters high. He clenched his hands into fists and fell into the midair, as if a mysterious force had condensed into his fists, making his fists as hard as Iron, smashed down like two big hammers. The expressions of the sky knights around, even the great magisters, changed drastically. This tyrannical force caused trembling waves in the space. This is rarely seen in other extraordinary people, even the orcs. The strongest blow under the sanctuary. This blow cannot be taken hard, and it has become the consensus of everyone, and they scattered in all directions to avoid it temporarily. And when they dispersed, leaving a blank space in the central area, no one noticed that the deputy commander was still standing there alone, looking up at the sky, like an immovable statue! Peter''s complexion changed drastically, his face turned red, and he shouted excitedly: "Sir Dagula, retreat quickly! Even the earth armor may not be able to block this blow intact! Don''t be impulsive!" "Damn it, Chief Dagula, I''m here to rescue you!" There were other officers who were hiding from the sharp edge, and when they saw this scene, they pulled back bravely and turned back. These people have basically been saved by Dagula''s original body on the battlefield, and they are life-saving friendships, but Leiter himself did not fully understand them. But this is only a minority after all, the majority of people still scattered in all directions, not intending to suffer such a dull loss, and even did not understand Leiter''s behavior. Although the opponent''s move is powerful and heavy, it is also quite cumbersome. Falling from such a high place without subsequent acceleration, how could it hit someone? But why didn''t their chief dodge? The battlefield is not one-on-one combat. In this case, isnt it the correct method to chase and intercept it after it lands? Amid tense and questioning gazes, Leiter''s body suddenly lit up with a mask, covering the whole body in all directions without dead ends. "Rocklight Shield? Casting this magic is not very useful at this time, at least it will be safer to cast another layer of earth armor!" "It''s over, what''s wrong with Chief Dagula today?" "Oh no!" Leite''s actions fell into the eyes of people who didn''t know the truth, and they were frightened, with a trace of sadness on their faces. Many people were even more panicked. If their second-in-command died, who would be able to resist this big guy? Regarding Leiter''s true strength, in fact, it has not spread in the army in the past two days. According to Leiter''s original idea, he thought that he would have to fight in the glacier defense line for a period of time, and only by being caught by surprise can he achieve the greatest results. Therefore, he has kept the two hundred or so survivors strictly confidential. At this moment, only these people are not as worried as others, but show a little sympathy for the shark-like murloc in the sky. Even the Shadow Tiger is no match for Chief Dagula, what are you? cut! "Woo!" The sharkman was getting closer and closer to the ground, and roared again. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the murloc bones on the ice, and looked at Leiter with murderous intent. The blood in his body surged, and the scales of his fists It is even faintly emitting light. There was a bang. A pair of fists of light quickly hit the khaki mask. But the sound was not produced when the fists touched the mask, but when the murloc''s huge body hit the ground when it landed, the stone slab was broken inch by inch, creating a big hole. Many soldiers onlookers could not bear to close their eyes, unwilling to see the miserable situation of the deputy commander, some of them were so **** that they rushed forward to fight desperately with their swords drawn! But their eyeballs suddenly widened. Because the Yanguang Shield at this time was not only intact, but suddenly emitted distorted light, and each grain of earth element emitted a terrifying shock force from the inside out, trembling above the fists. Bang bang bang. It seemed to hear the sound of bones breaking. The murloc''s hard and straight fists were counterattacked by the shock force, and instantly trembled like an electric shock. The hard bones and flesh in it quickly melted, and they fell down like a piece of rubber. The complexion of the burly murloc also changed drastically, the scales on his face twisted ferociously, and the gills of the fish also swelled and contracted, as if they had been strongly stimulated. Seeing that the murloc seems to have little combat experience, like a fledgling fool with a terrifying physique but no great skills and experience, Leiter was relieved, and he was no longer polite. Mental power quickly condensed into four spikes, piercing through the air like four sharp swords, piercing his limbs from behind. The strong shock spread out, causing the big body to tremble again, screaming "Wow" and "Wow", but the struggling sound became weaker and weaker until he fell to the ground exhausted. bang Aroused dust all over the place. The people around were terrified by the scene in front of them. The soldiers and officers who wanted to support stopped unconsciously. "Oh, oh, Chief Dracula is invincible!" "The power of shock and mystery, that is the power of shock and mystery!" "Haha, a mere fat fish dares to provoke Chief Dagula, let him die without a burial!" "..." The cheers were heard one after another, and Leiter inadvertently raised a smile, remembering that the war was not completely over, and there was still some finishing work, so he waved his hand and ordered again: "The whole army obeys orders, clears the battlefield, and pursues the fleeing army of the invading enemy!" "yes!" Soldiers and officers around responded one after another, with momentum like a rainbow, plopping into the sea like dumplings. The strong shark-like murloc in front of Leiter was already foaming at the mouth, fainted on the ground, and had no other reaction. Two minutes later, while the soldiers were out chasing the fleeing murloc, Leiter also took the opportunity to observe the shark man in front of him. In addition to the obvious large size and many accidents, another distinctive feature is that the scales on the whole body are indeed much less than other murlocs, almost none. But the exposed muscles are quite developed, like thick vines. The teeth in his mouth were also quite sharp. Leiter tested the hardness and pierced them with the awl condensed with the strongest mental power. The teeth were actually intact without leaving any traces. On the contrary, the tip of the awl was broken off enough to See the hardness of the teeth. Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 391： Manu is coming (the power outage, the update is late, please ask Leite was surprised, and his face showed extraordinary splendor, wondering if this sharkman is a monster? It has too many advantages! Having agility similar to that of a humanoid, and physical fitness similar to that of a monster, if the mind is more flexible, it can even surpass an orc in actual combat! Of course, there is still a long way to go from perfection. Its shortcoming is that it can neither comprehend the mysteries of human beings, nor master the power of elements like the monsters in the native world, and at the same time, it cannot possess the special talent of orcs. On the whole, this sharkman only has some of the advantages of the three, but also accommodates some of the shortcomings of the three. In general, if Leiter alone evaluates the shark people, they are still considered top species, and they are excellent in all aspects! But compared to other murlocs, they are like rotten fish and shrimp compared to this shark man, but they also have full research value! Lett looked far away, with a hint of expectation on his face. The records of murlocs in later generations are already quite rare. After finally coming to the current era, we must find out the details of murlocs! At the same time, the most important thing is to explore the secret of the disappearance of the murlocs... Half an hour later. All the soldiers returned to the military port, and in the vacated space, there were nearly a hundred more murloc torsos, some half-dead kicking their legs and struggling, and some completely devoid of life, staring at dead fish eyes like light bulbs. But in general, the strongest of these murlocs is only at the level of mid-level extraordinary, so they can be captured by some sky knights or great magisters. Among the murlocs who left on the waves, Leiter still felt that there were still a few murlocs equivalent to high-level extraordinary murlocs, occupying the right time and place in the main battlefield of the ocean, and escaping at a fast speed, even if the sky knight and the big demon The instructor is also helpless... At this moment, all the soldiers were standing by on the spot with serious faces, but when they glanced at the murlocs from the corner of their eyes, they still couldn''t hide their curiosity and scrutiny. Rett first scanned all the soldiers, and after an actual battle, it also helped him to integrate into the glacier defense line at a deeper level. Looking around, the voyage ship moored in the port has turned into countless deck fragments, floating on the sea surface together with the broken ice. During the murloc invasion, the only remaining voyage ship was completely destroyed, which completely cut off Leiter''s hope of taking people to the extreme north. Fortunately, the arrest of the real culprits of these murlocs will give them a good reason to be held accountable by the commander-in-chief and Pettis in the future. Probably provide this discovery, not only to avoid punishment, but also to make a contribution. Leiter sighed slightly in his heart, feeling sorry for not being able to see the famous scene of the Hundred Saints War. He scanned all the murlocs and found a few rather strange murlocs. He shouted out loudly out of patience and curiosity. : "Close the team and return to camp!" Glacier Defense Line, Alchemy Workshop. "Dagula? Aren''t you going to perform a mission in the extreme north? Why did you come to me at this time... Huh? No, it seems that the entire army camp has returned! You violated the military order like this, aren''t you afraid of Petty? Si came back to give you a severe punishment?!" In a laboratory on the top floor, Heisenberg was concentrating on his research, concentrating on drawing a certain familiar pattern on a piece of metal. If you look carefully, it is exactly the route drawn by Leiter on the parchment scroll, but it is a little different. After Heisenberg''s research, trying to analyze the function of the alchemy pattern and deduce it in reverse, and re-learned alchemy pharmacy and tried to integrate it, he had some vague ideas, so it spent nearly a day forgetting to eat and sleep, and devoted itself to the experiment until Lei Te pushed open the door on the top floor before he suddenly became alert. He looked at Lei Te who appeared at the door, and quickly asked back. His eyes moved down and he saw a few strange-shaped creatures dragging in Lei Te''s hand. Surprise flashed in his eyes again, and he blurted out: "What kind of creature are you holding in your hand? A new breed of Warcraft? It doesn''t seem right... Could it be a mutated orc? Well, it seems unlikely." Heisenberg grabbed the afro with both hands, looked at this officer who had repeatedly surprised him with puzzlement, and felt a strange feeling in his heart. Leite looked a little helpless, walked in slowly, threw the murloc he was dragging on the ground with a plop, and said with some displeasure: "If you want to ask why you didn''t start, the culprit is this ugly creature!" "Damn it, our people have already assembled on the coast, everything is ready and just waiting for the ship, but from somewhere, a pair of creatures that look like various fishes and some are similar to humans, um...let''s call it Murloc." "These murlocs launched an attack on us, not only destroying our long-distance ships, but also destroying our military port, and even wounding our soldiers. It is an unforgivable crime!" Rett seemed to get more and more annoyed as he talked, and finally kicked the murloc! "Okay, I understand you now." Heisenberg showed a look of pity after hearing this, and spread his hands, "I believe that when your commander-in-chief returns, he will understand what happened and will not blame you." "I hope so..." Leiter sighed, and suddenly saw the lollipop-like homing pigeon whistle placed in the corner of the test bench. His heart moved again, and he blurted out and asked: "The communication device you developed has the longest communication range. How much is it? Can you contact the extreme north from here?" Heisenberg was stunned for a moment, and said with a strange expression: "How did you think of this problem? Well, the range of the communication device I gave you can only be limited to a thousand miles. But..." Leite thought there was something going on, his eyes lit up, "But what?" "However, there are two models of this contact device. One uses ordinary model-level materials and has a range of only a thousand miles, and the other uses top-level materials and has a range of up to ten thousand miles." "Wan, thousands of miles away..." The smile on Leiter''s face froze, and he repeated it, feeling a little disappointed in his heart. Thousands of miles away sounds quite powerful, but the distance from the extreme north is still not enough to see... "Is there any further?" Rhett asked unwillingly. "Farther? What do you think this kind of thing is? Pulling a spring? It will become farther away as soon as you use force! Breakthrough in alchemy technology is not so easy, and ten thousand miles is the current limit!" Heisenberg stared angrily. Then he said old-fashionedly: "If you didn''t see that you have given me a lot of help these days, I wouldn''t have told you so much at all. Take it, this top-notch communication device, I will give you one!" As soon as the words fell, Heisenberg appeared out of thin air in his hand, a device that was upgraded from a lollipop to a microphone-like outline, and handed it to Leiter. "This, this is..." Leiter had a faint guess in his heart, and a touch of surprise surfaced, but he still pretended to be puzzled on the surface. "Give it to you, accept it, and treat it as a reward for giving me the alchemy pattern." Heisenberg glanced at it with some heartache, quickly closed his eyes, and said reluctantly: "If you don''t accept it, I will give it to you at any time." It is possible to repent!" Rett blinked and looked at Heisenberg, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so kind to give him such a precious thing! While being moved in my heart, I didn''t delay my movements at all. I took the top pigeon whistle in my hand as quickly as lightning, and said sincerely: "Thank you for your generous gift, a gift I will always remember in my heart!" "Well... you have to keep this thing well, and don''t use it casually. Its consumption is far beyond that of ordinary carrier pigeon whistlesa high-level magic crystal of the wind system can only support one minute of communication time, and the consumption is extremely high. Horrible, don''t use it casually, or I''m afraid you won''t be able to take care of it." Heisenberg said earnestly, then coughed twice, and said: "Hey, if you recall the news about the alchemy pattern in the future, Remember to use this tool and tell me anytime..." So what I was thinking about was this... Leiter suddenly felt a smile in his eyes, nodded and said, "It''s a trivial matter!" He took the microphone-like device with a light and smooth hand, as if thrown into the air, it would not land, but would instead float like a feather. This device does not need to identify the owner, but Leiter needs to leave a spiritual imprint, so that other communication devices can perceive it, similar to a friend of a certain letter or a certain Q. Afterwards, at the prompt of Heisenberg, the two imprinted each other''s communication devices, so that in the future they can communicate instantly anytime, anywhere. "This thing actually has limitations. If there is a strong person who understands the mysterious sound waves and extreme speed of the wind element, he can easily detect and intercept this message. Even a strong wind element who understands either of these two can also interfere. Heisenberg said seriously. "Understood!" Lei Te wrote down his instructions, and then asked again: "I heard that this device has a trace of mysterious power? You did it like this..." Heisenberg laughed strangely after hearing this, "Dagula, don''t talk too much if you shouldn''t ask, this is my highest achievement, and no one can take it away from me!" After finishing speaking, he glanced at Minge who was immersed in the experiment, and said slowly: "Except for that kidif he passes the level in the future, he can teach it..." "This is his blessing." Leiter smiled, suddenly moved in his heart, looked down at the communication device in the palm of his hand, and a bold idea appeared in his mind... But this idea is not suitable to try here, Leiter temporarily suppressed it in his heart, remembered another matter, and quickly kicked the shark man on the side, "Don''t pretend to be dead, I know you are still alive..." Heisenberg also looked at the murloc with curiosity, "Can it understand what you say?" Leite shrugged, "No, their language seems to be self-contained, and it''s just a random bark in my ears. Of course, in their ears, my language may be the same." "Then let''s put this murloc here." Heisenberg''s eyes flashed with a desire to explore, and he said with emotion: "Where did this magical creature come from? Oh, Dracula, you are really giving me something." There is a big problemthe murloc and the alchemy pattern are full of endless unknowns, and there are many potentials waiting for me to develop, which one should I study first?" Looking at Heisenberg''s troubled face, Leiter smiled slightly, "Isn''t this the trouble of happiness?" Heisenberg rolled his eyes at Leiter, and waved his hand impatiently, the intention of driving him away was self-evident. Leite shrugged, didn''t say much, just turned around and left. Before leaving, he glanced at Minger, who also turned his head to look back at Leiter. Rett smiled slightly, gave an encouraging look, and left. Two days later. An uninhabited wilderness thousands of kilometers away from the glacier defense line. Golden withered grass formed a golden ocean, and Leiter hid in the half-person-high withered grass, sitting on a haystack, looking at a world map in his hand as quickly as a search, and finally settled on an area. that is, his current location, which happens to be in the unclaimed land, and it is also a wilderness relatively far away from the kingdoms. At this moment, many sanctuaries are gathered in the extreme north, and the power of the sanctuaries on the mainland is quite rare. In Leiter''s view, it should be the most convenient period of time for Manu to come. He picked up the pigeon whistle in his hand, looked up, and shouted in a low voice: "Manu, if you can hear my call, show up quickly..." Waited for more than an hour. A group of light spots fell in the sky, landed quickly, and suddenly came to Leiter. The light spots spread into a red figure, stretched his body, and sighed as if he had been relieved from great pressure: "It''s not easy, it''s finally here!" A look of joy appeared on Leiter''s face. He looked at Manu who was covered in magma red, and said in surprise: "Manu, I hope you are here! Let''s talk about the experience of the past few days. If there is no immediate arrival, it must be because of some Some surprises?" "Well, there were too many accidents. When I crossed the world barrier, I sensed the locks of several sanctuaries, so I didn''t dare to take half a step forward, so I had to shrink my body at the critical point." Manu recalled: " Until the past few days, the sanctuaries of the mainland have all gone to the extreme north, which can be regarded as giving me a little time. In addition, you left the previous permanent area, and there are no sanctuaries within thousands of miles. Otherwise, I am afraid It is hard to come." "Thanks for your hard work." Leiter smiled, and immediately became serious, "Not much to say, the number of strong people in the sanctuary in the current era is indeed astonishing. I thought you would have no chance to come in this simulation. Fortunately, something happened in the extreme north. Unexpectedly, it attracted the attention of all the experts, we must seize this opportunity to have a good exchange with that ghostly alchemist!" "Did you find him?" Manu''s expression brightened. "Of course, I also got an interesting thing from him, so as to realize the communication between you. Otherwise, with his weird personality, if I see you, I can''t guarantee whether I will be sliced ??and studied. " Leite said mysteriously, shaking the pigeon whistle in his hand. "oh?" Manu looked curious, and stared at the pigeon whistle, "Could it be possible for this thing to communicate remotely?" "Haha, as expected of you, you can guess it easily!" Leiter''s smile remained unchanged, and he didn''t feel that he could hide Manu, and said quickly: "Tell me about my plan, I will use the carrier pigeon later Whistle and Heisenberg communicate, you just listen carefully, write down your response on a piece of paper, and I will paraphrase, understand?" ... Light outage tonight, fainting. The computer is now a second-hand desktop, which cannot be used without electricity. The mobile phone was charged at someone else''s house, and then I updated a chapter for everyone with the code words of the mobile phone that I am not used to, so it is a bit late today, everyone forgive me! Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much ~： blackout, leave Power outage, leave Who would have thought that there has been a power outage from last night to today, and there is no power until now. Alas, the phone is about to turn off. I cant update it today, sorry, the property owner said Im calling in the middle of the night, Ill update it tomorrow, sorry! (end of this chapter) Chapter 392： A comparison of alchemy between the two eras (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend Manu nodded with a smile: "It''s interesting, please start, time waits for no one, the speed of the sanctuary is quite amazing, if the sudden return causes our plan to go bankrupt, the loss outweighs the gain." "Yes." Leiter made a gesture, and immediately activated the device, mentally arousing the mental imprint left by Heisenberg in the pigeon whistle, which is equivalent to a pat. There was no whistling electric sound, and no other messy sounds. Almost in the next second, Heisenberg''s angry and weird voice came from the pigeon whistle in Leiter''s hand: "Dakula? Could it be that you have a problem with your head? Didn''t you tell you in advance that you should not use the pigeon whistle to contact me if you have nothing to do? You must know that no matter who initiates the contact, the consumption of the two parties during the contact will not make any difference! In the barracks, just... huh? Not here Military camp? Where did you go? Come to the alchemy workshop if you have any questions. I dont have many high-level wind magic crystals in my hand. I dont have time to waste with you..." A series of voices revealed deep impatience. Lei curled his lips and heard that the other party wanted to hang up the pigeon whistle, so he hurriedly said: "Don''t hang up in a hurry, there are important things!" "What''s the matter? I''ll give you five seconds!" Heisenberg''s casual voice came. "I came to the original site of the ruins, and I seem to have found some memories of the past. If I rush back now, I am afraid that I will lose my state and miss some precious memories..." "Oh, **** it, why didn''t you say this earlier, the most indispensable thing in my hand is the magic crystal of the wind element! By the way, what have you recalled? Please tell me quickly!" There was a sound from the pigeon whistle Exclaimed, and immediately revealed a hint of hope. Rett rolled his eyes, smiled at Manu, saw what was written on the sign that Manu picked up, and said: "I think about it... Actually, the alchemy pattern I told you at the beginning seems to need to be matched with specific alchemy materials to play a real role. If you simply draw it, it may not achieve the desired effect, or even go the wrong way." The sound from the pigeon whistle was quite clear. First, there was a sound of the nib rubbing against the paper, followed by Heisenberg''s excited response: "What you said is also a question I''ve been thinking about these days. It seems that you really recalled some useful information. Where are you now? I''m going to find you!" Leite coughed twice: "Forget it, I don''t need to trouble you to come in person, the important thing is that I am in a mysterious and abnormal state now, if there is a little disturbance, I may not be able to recall more useful information..." "This... well, then tell me quickly, which materials are more suitable for these textures?" Heisenberg asked helplessly but eagerly from the pigeon whistle. "Well, based on my shallow alchemy attainments, I can''t tell what kind of material it is, but I''m sure that the material is not obtained naturally, but some kind of artificially synthesized material." Leiter looked at the content provided by Manu , quickly replied. "Synthetic material?" Heisenberg''s voice seemed to be puzzled, but also a little bit stunned, "So... By the way, do you still remember the clearer alchemy texture? If you do, please draw it locally and then Bring it to me, and I will reward you handsomely." Leiter glanced at Manu, looked at the new content on the cardboard, coughed twice and said: "Ahem, what you said, I do recall some clearer memories, and I can roughly restore the original memory. The general outline of the equipment is not limited to the plane. It''s just..." "That''s great!" Heisenberg''s focus was on the first half, and he cheered when he heard that he could even restore the outline! Then I recalled it and asked, "Just what?" "I have some questions about alchemy, and I want to ask you!" Leiter said slowly. "Are you also learning alchemy? Haha, you are the right person to ask me, but you may not know that alchemy is a vast and complicated subject, and it will not be possible to explain it clearly to you for a while. Come to my laboratory , I allow you to listen in." Heisenberg still obsessed with the alchemy pattern, and said persuasively. The answer to him is a lazy yawn... Heisenberg was discouraged in the laboratory, and said helplessly: "Well, if you don''t understand something, you can ask it now. Although you are not my student, you can understand this as an equivalent exchange!" Rett cleared his throat, "Then I''ll say it." "It''s too long-winded, hurry up!" "Okay, please answer the production process of the carrier pigeon whistle, the raw materials required, and the alchemy patterns required!" Leiter said bluntly. . There was a rare moment of silence at the end of the pigeon whistle, and suddenly Heisenberg''s gloomy voice came: "Dagula, didn''t I say that the production of the carrier pigeon whistle is the greatest achievement of my alchemy? You should remember this clearly, and you still have to inquire about this question at this time, what does it mean!" Rett glanced at Manu, who gave him a calm look, and responded calmly: "Since you mentioned equivalent exchange just now, I think this principle should also be respected. There is another important piece of information that I forgot to tell you about the alchemy pattern I discovered. Its effect is closely related to healing, and it seems to be able to To bring the dead back to life. "Of course, I''m not sure if it''s correct, but I have already reproduced the nearly complete and precise alchemy pattern on the imitated original equipment. How much do you think such a great alchemy achievement is worth?" The pigeon whistle was silent again, but Leiter could faintly hear heavy panting. A few seconds later, Heisenberg''s frantic voice came: "You just said it was a healing effect? ??It turned out to be a healing effect!" As if confirming his own analysis and judgment once again, Heisenberg almost no longer doubted the authenticity of Leiter''s words, but firmly said: "As long as you bring the things back and let me distinguish the authenticity, the production of the pigeon whistle Its okay to tell you the method in detail! Although Heisenberg has a strange personality, his pursuit of alchemy is nothing to say. It''s just that from the outside world''s perspective, influenced by his behavior style, he exudes a strange flavor from the inside out, which makes people ignore his dedication to alchemy. This time, it was obvious that Heisenberg had made up his mind. Even if it cost him money, he would get the epoch-making alchemy achievement he guessed! He believes in his own vision and will never make a mistake. The value of this alchemy pattern is inestimable. Leite took out a high-level wind magic crystal from his arms. Seeing that the energy in the pigeon whistle was about to run out, he planned to seamlessly connect without interrupting the conversation. He first said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely take the things there, but at this time there is only you in the sanctuary in the barracks, and my safety cannot be guaranteed. So you tell me the principle of making the carrier pigeon whistle first, so that it is more in line with the fair principle of the transaction!" "Oh no, what if you run away?" Heisenberg retorted sharply. "Hmph, where can I go? Once I escape, it means treason and I will be wanted for a lifetime. This is obviously unrealistic. And when the turmoil in the extreme north ends, the sanctuary returns, and safety is guaranteed, I will Then we will return to the barracks again." Leiter explained methodically. "Are you not afraid that I will go outside to find you? The maximum contact range of the carrier pigeon whistle is no more than ten thousand miles. I just need to search along the radius, and it is not difficult to find you." "Then you will never see the great alchemy achievements, and you will be wanted by our kingdom!" Leiter countered forcefully. There was a sudden silence at the end of the pigeon post. Half a minute later, Heisenberg suddenly laughed heartily: "Hahaha, what are you talking about? I was just joking with you, and you actually took it seriously! With your wisdom, you are destined not to have a great Soul, let alone become a top alchemist!" Rett smiled without saying a word, and continued to listen, and Heisenberg quickly said: "Listen well, the detailed production process of the pigeon whistle: the blood of the wind-type sanctuary monster, at least one heart of a high-level life, and the bones are smelted into essence. If you want to refine the pigeon whistle with the top configuration, you need a specific wind system Sanctuary Bloodline WarcraftMaterials from the Sky Splitting Wind Sky Beast, in addition, the purified wind magic crystals and elemental mineralswindless ore, flowing water ore..." A narration took five minutes, and this was when Heisenberg sped up his speech without pausing. Fortunately, the enunciation is clear, and Leiter and Manu''s memory is also very good, and they can be firmly remembered after only listening to it once. Of course, for the sake of safety, Manu still wrote it all down in his wide-page notebook. Gudu Gudu, the sound of gulping water came from the pigeon whistle, and Heisenberg said in a shrill voice: "How about it, Dagula, I have already done what I should do, you... when will you fulfill your promise?" What about the promise?" Drip! The pigeon whistle suddenly hung up. Standing in the alchemy workshop, Heisenberg''s pupils shrank slightly, and he froze for a moment, his eyes flashed with disbelief. Immediately, he flew into a rage, slapped the table, and shouted: "This Dagula, how dare you play me!" Minger in the room felt the room tremble, his shoulders shrank, and he couldn''t help but wonder, what did the great master do to make Heisenberg look like this? A few seconds later, just as Heisenberg was about to slam the door and leave, looking for Leiter, the pigeon whistle vibrated again. His heart moved, and after the connection, Leiter''s voice came from the pigeon whistle: "Sorry, the pigeon whistle was out of power just now... oh no, it''s out of energy, and I forgot to replace the magic crystal in time. After all, the consumption of this thing is really terrible , even if ordinary people can obtain this thing, they dont have so many resources to use it. In the wilderness, Leiter looked at a piece of cyan powder on the ground. It was the wind magic crystal exhausted in the carrier pigeon whistle. I dont know why the magic crystal exhausted by this device would automatically turn into powder? Even if the energy of ordinary magic crystals is exhausted, only the color and hardness will change. Sighed twice, in such a short period of time, he had already used up seven magic crystals. If he didn''t have the position of deputy commander, where would he have so many resources to let him squander? Heisenberg taunted disdainfully from the other end of the pigeon whistle, "If you can''t use it, you can return it to me. I regret it now, so I gave you the pigeon whistle..." Leiter smiled, and stuck the pigeon whistle to the corner of his mouth, "Haha, no, you won''t regret it! Don''t worry, in order to respect the exchange of equal value, I won''t let you suffer. I have some other interesting alchemy knowledge here. ..." "Hmph, apart from that alchemy pattern, what else can compare to it? You''d better come back as soon as possible, I''ll be waiting for you at the glacier defense line. That''s it, I don''t have many magic crystals here..." Heisenberg was in high spirits He replied lazily, now his mind is only full of the complete and detailed alchemy pattern that Leiter said, and he is not interested in anything. "Really? That''s a pity. I still have some extremely high-quality potion formulas here, which are very different from the current alchemy potion system. I originally planned to give them to you for free as compensation for the things you gave me a few days ago. Since If you''re not interested, forget it..." Leiter deliberately sighed, making a gesture to hang up the pigeon whistle! "Wait! I will ask Minger to find someone to exchange some magic crystals!" The sharp voice almost pierced the eardrums. Leiter took a breath, stared at the pigeon whistle, and resisted the urge to vent his anger. The next moment, Heisenberg''s eager roar came from the pigeon post again. In the alchemy workshop, Minger turned around in a daze, and cast a questioning look at Heisenberg, as if to say, do I need to go out to change the magic crystal now? And Heisenberg gave a shut-up gesture, took out a bag from the space ring, lifted it, and dozens of high-level wind magic crystals fell out with a bang. Minger was taken aback for a moment, turned around, pouted, and muttered to himself, "What a shameless little old man..." "Cough, okay, I was looking through it just now, and accidentally found a batch of wind magic crystals. Let''s continue, the alchemy potion formula you just mentioned..." Anyway, Heisenberg is not afraid of Rhett seeing it , said with a reddish complexion. Lett also saved Heisenberg''s face, not trying to expose it, but trying to recall the alchemy potions of the current era that he had learned in the past two days. Compared to later generations, although the alchemy potions of the two eras have their own advantages and disadvantages, some potions have been passed down from the current era to future generations, but more potions are actually completely different. Compared with the effect, in general, the development of alchemy potions in later generations is still better - the average consumables are less, and the success rate is relatively high. "Listen well, there are Nirvana Potion, Fluorescence Potion, Septic Blood Potion..." After Leiter told the names of the medicines one by one, and told Heisenberg the formula and refining process, Heisenberg first hung up the pigeon whistle, and did a quick experiment in his laboratory before contacting Lei again. Special opponent, issued an incredible exclamation: "My God, how can the healing potion be refined like this? It''s a completely different way of thinking from the current world, and the effect is faintly better! There are also these poisons, which seem to be of low grade, but they are also remarkable. The speed has also increased a little..." From the tone of his voice, Leiter could guess Heisenberg''s surprise, and asked with a smile, "How about this gift? Can it make up for your loss..." Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much ~： Gastroenteritis, go to the hospital for examination, ask for leave Gastroenteritis, go to the hospital for examination, ask for leave My god, after eating the buns and sausages in the refrigerator, I immediately felt sick to my stomach. According to the sound of gurgling in the stomach, the smell of burping, and the frequency of going to the toilet every two minutes, combined with the experience of multiple gastroenteritis-I have been tricked again! I told everyone about the power outage the day before yesterday, which may cause some spoilage in the refrigerator. I was not willing to waste it, and the result was a tragedy. Oh, I knew it and threw it away. All in all, counting this time, I have completely overdrawn my request for leave next month. But I have to ask for another day off, and I will continue to update tomorrow. I''m sorry everyone. I''m going to the hospital now, it''s near me, not too far away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 393： The transaction is completed, Hundred Saints War (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended "Enough is enough!" Heisenberg hurriedly shouted, for him, nothing is more important than praising the new unknown alchemy knowledge. But suddenly, he said nervously: "I mean the price of the pigeon whistle is enough, but I didn''t say it was the alchemy pattern!" "Of course, I will fulfill this promise faithfully." With a smile on the corner of Leiter''s mouth, he first gave the other party a booster shot, and then said mysteriously: "Aside from the transaction just now, I still have some brand new alchemy here." Knowledge, even the idea of ??alchemy..." "Yes, I want them all!" Although Heisenberg is a sanctuary, it is not as calm and mature as a normal sanctuary, and acts with restraint. Before Rhett finished speaking, he screamed: "Oh, you can set a price, Dagula! No matter where you got these things, but in a word, as long as you are willing to share them all with me, I will definitely give you a satisfactory price!" Rett was even more satisfied after hearing this. He liked Heisenberg''s character. He seemed weird on the surface and had an unpredictable temper, but he was straightforward and never dragged his feet. I even felt a little lucky. Fortunately, I found a sanctuary alchemist like Heisenberg, who didn''t have too much scheming in the city, and although his temper was weird, he broke out immediately. If he was the first to go to the number one alchemist in the worldTimos, even though his level was also extremely high, but he had a deep mind, he would probably have to fight wits and bravery, and make every effort to plan. Glancing at the content provided by Manu holding up the paper, Leiter had an idea in mind, and said: "In this case, we will continue to follow the principle of equivalent exchangeI need all your experience and perceptions in refining and combining...and the results !" "What?" Heisenberg wanted to attack subconsciously, but restrained it well, squinting his eyes with an intriguing expression, recalling all the novel contents provided by Leiter just now, and said slowly in the room: "This is really too much. Ask, I mean... what can you offer?" Leiter showed a confident smile, "That''s too much, for example, a great achievement in human body research, condensing the core of blood, through a certain cycle concept, the required flame flower rhizome, dark blade grass, hurricane wolf heart" Watching Manu record part of the refining process of the Blood Origin Orb, and made a pause gesture, Leiter stopped abruptly in the middle of speaking. "Huh? What is the frequency of mental power?" Heisenberg on the pigeon post went from being full of doubts, to listening with gusto, concentrating on it, and then to unfinished, with a complicated expression, staring at the pigeon post with a resigned expression: "My God, this is another outstanding achievement. Although it has epoch-making significance compared to the alchemy pattern that cannot be integrated to the extreme, it is also ingenious..." "How is it? Can it meet your needs?" Leiter smiled. Heisenberg''s eyes flashed, his face hesitated, and he said hesitantly: "I''m afraid...it''s still not enough. In fact, I have also gained something in human body research. Although what you said is novel, it is still not as good as alchemy fusion. Alchemy fusion is the mainstream of future development. , its value may exceed your imagination!" Leite frowned slightly, and looked at Manu, who was also a little regretful. He let out a breath, turned a page, and quickly wrote new content. However, when Leiter saw the new content, his eyes lit up, and he said confidently: "Since this is the case, I still have a technology here. Although it is not mature, it must be an important field for the development of alchemy in the future. If you don''t agree to exchange, then you can only let it go." Heisenberg''s complexion changed, but he didn''t think that the other party could provide any valuable knowledge, so he just said flatly: "Let''s listen." "This technology is related to the improvement of magic plants..." Leite calmed down and took three minutes to tell the other party an outline of the content provided by Manu through the pigeon whistle. Then I heard heavy breathing again! At the other end of the pigeon whistle, Heisenberg swallowed dumbfoundedly, resisted the itch, and said in a trembling voice: "I have a doubt, how many improved technologies do you have?" "It''s not mature yet, but it has successful cases and certain experience. In addition to the blood core just now, it will be exchanged for all the results of your alchemy and fusion, do you agree?" Leiter said in a persuasive manner. "Huh..." Heisenberg hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "God, I really don''t know how you have mastered so many things, the relic you mentioned... I''m afraid it''s a hoax, I am I really shouldn''t have believed you so early..." At this moment, Heisenberg had already sensed that something was wrong, knowing that he might be caught in a plot. The alchemy pattern, and everything that followed, is not like what can be excavated from the ruins, especially many details, it is difficult to preserve so well. So he suspects that these things come from somewhere else. However, the strange thing is that Heisenberg is not disgusted with this lie. It is just an exchange of equivalentsgain knowledge by giving knowledge. He even satisfies his heart! After all, in fact, he didn''t lose money, but he was able to master double knowledge by virtue of this. "Okay, I can agree to our deal, but I have one condition, you can''t tell these things to other people, especially...Timos!" At the end, Heisenberg said every word. Timothy again? Retts curious question came from the pigeon whistle: "Cough, can I understand the conflict between you and Timothy? It sounds like there is a lot of grievances between you..." "You have to answer whether you agree or not first." Heisenberg said decisively, as if Leiter disagreed, he would give up the deal. There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of Lei Te on the other side of the pigeon whistle, but thinking that this simulation is to explore as many historical mysteries as possible, he naturally had no reason to refuse, so he said very decisively: "As long as you can insist on equal exchange In principle, I accept that this deal is only between the two of us." Rett kept a cautious eye on this sentence. What he accepted was that the transaction only existed between the two of them, which meant that although he could not disclose it, it was also an equivalent restriction on Heisenberg and could not be disclosed. If the opponent breaks the rules, there is no need for Leiter to obey them honestly. "Um" Heisenberg''s voice is rare and deep. Although the timbre is still a little thin, it reveals a bit of vicissitudes when listening to it as a whole: "Actually, I am the adopted son of Timothy who was secretly adopted a long time ago..." As soon as the words fell, Lei Te, who was holding the mentality of eating melons, suddenly lost his composure, as if thunder exploded in his mind, and opened his mouth: "Father...Father and son, you, do many people know about your relationship?" "Nobody knows." Heisenberg''s voice was full of unwillingness and anger: "How can someone like him who pretends to be great on the surface and enjoys glory admit that he did not hesitate to use his adopted son as a carrier in order to conduct evil experiments... My height, appearance All thanks to it, it tortured me, abused me, made me taste all the pain!" "Wait a minute, since you once fell into his hands, how did you escape with his world-leading strength? It sounds like your experience as an experimental subject seems to have a long history. Do you have the strength of the Sanctuary?" Leiter held the pigeon whistle in one hand and rubbed his chin with the other in thought. "Hmph, it''s indeed quite a long history. I was not only weak, but also naive, so I believed his lies! As for how I escaped... this is related to an important secret..." Heisenberg lowered his voice. Said: "I will not tell anyone this secret, but I guess one day, the truth will finally be revealed to the world!" Rett opened his mouth and drank it again, not knowing what to say, so he sighed and expressed sympathy for Heisenberg''s experience. ... The atmosphere of the call suddenly became heavy. Lett was no longer in the mood to chat and tease, and with the help of the pigeon whistle, he quickly completed the exchange of alchemy knowledge with the other party. It wasn''t until after hanging up that Leiter let out a long breath, full of emotions in his heart, and finally a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at Manu, "Have you recorded it all? Is the experience of refining and fusion mentioned by Heisenberg suitable for you?" Help?" "Very helpful! Although the current timeline is earlier than we expected, Heisenberg is still in the early stage of exploration, but this line of thinking has given me a lot of inspiration. Give me a certain amount of time to integrate the alchemy It is not difficult to master the method. Manu flashed a confident smile on his face, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes, and he murmured: "Even... After seeing the fusion of alchemy and finance, it opened my eyes. If one day completely realizes the all-round in-depth integration of medicine, equipment, and formations, it may not be impossible to embark on semi-automatic or even fully automated production in the future." After the words fell, Manu recovered from his imaginings, smiled and shook his head: "Hehe, I accidentally thought a little too far, sorry." "Haha, alchemy requires bold guesses and careful verification." Lei Te said with a hearty smile: "I am looking forward to what you just said, and hope to see this day soon!" However, Manu suddenly fell silent. Leite asked in surprise: "What? Don''t you have confidence?" Manu shook his head: "Of course not, I just realized a serious problem." "Please speak up if you have something to say!" "With the increasing knowledge of alchemy I have mastered, I used to understand the research of the predecessors, but on this basis, I also realized that the difficulty and intensity of future exploration must not be underestimated. The experimental environment and experimental conditions The requirements are naturally quite strict, and I am afraid that it will be a bit difficult just because of my deduction in the simulated space." Manu said with a embarrassed face. Leite was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help thinking deeply. What Manu said was very reasonable. The other party could study the power of blood and achieved certain results, but it was based on a lot of previous experience. Even if they didn''t conduct experiments, it would have little effect. But the improvement of magic plants and the more difficult alchemy and financial integration that we have to face today are still just talking on paper. Even if we have top-notch scientific thinking and experience in the past, we are like a grass without roots, unable to perform well. The simulation space is not like the real world, there are tangible experimental tools and alchemy materials. There is nothingness there, and research is all based on deduction, which is undoubtedly several times more difficult, and there are irreparable limitations. "But you can''t come out of the simulation space..." Leiter''s eyes flickered, he fell into deep thought, and said after a while: "At present, the only way to do research in the simulation world is, but in this way, I also It''s a little troublesome to stay in the simulated world all the time..." "Well, there is actually another way to avoid this conflict." Manu reminded at this time. "Another way?" Leiter raised his brows. After being reminded like this, his thinking was running quickly, and he suddenly realized, "You mean that I will not participate in the simulation, but let my descendants participate in the simulation?" Manu smiled slightly: "That''s right, doesn''t Thales love alchemy very much? You can create a separate archive for us, let''s use the archive to describe it, let us conduct alchemy research here, anyway, whether it is alchemy results, or The results of cultivation can be brought back to reality, and it will not affect you in any way." Leite patted his forehead, his eyes brightened and said: "It makes sense, it''s my inertial thinking, I always think that I can''t waste the training results of each simulation, so I must let myself participate in each simulation, but in fact, I don''t need to be too persistent." Then he nodded, "This plan is feasible. What will happen to the time flow of the outside world when I am not participating in the simulation?" "According to my previous experience of mastering Homeland, if I don''t participate, the flow of time in the two places will remain the same." Manu carefully analyzed: "After all, you are the one who is bound with the highest authority of Homeland. If you participate in the simulated world , can be understood as simulating the rapid changes inside the space. But if you dont participate, the homeland cant shield your perception from quietly undergoing rapid changes, and it can only be equal to the time flow of the outside world. Manu''s analysis was simple and clear, Leiter nodded in approval, "It should be so..." "Then when this simulation is over, I will open a separate file for you." After Leiter finished speaking, he added, "There is Minger!" "Thank you!" The land of the extreme north. On a shining cold ice field. A terrifying atmosphere filled the entire world, and the sound of explosions was like the roar of ten thousand thunders, deafening. At this moment, from time to time, there will be colorful rays of light or fog covering hundreds of miles, flattening the surrounding glaciers, or directly piercing the smooth ice sheet, and the seawater will pour back, forming an artificial ice lake. It seems that there are hundreds of people in the space, but it seems that there is no one. Because there are afterimages in the air that are difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, hundreds of afterimages flicker rapidly, with the whistling sound of a hurricane. There are constant orc roars and human roars in the air. Sometimes darkness covers the earth, sometimes light shines all over, and suddenly it is steaming, and it turns into ice and snow in an instant, as if this is not a glacier, but a **** on earth! Thank you book friends for your concern. After taking some medicine, my stomach condition is relatively stable today. Although my stomach is a little weak, I wont have to go to the toilet in a few minutes. Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 394： Undead Ancestor and Purple Demon Eye (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended Chapter 394 The Undead Ancestor and the Purple Demon Eye (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) This Holy War has lasted for a week. The battle is extremely fierce, and countless blood is spilled, but it will be evaporated by the flames in an instant, or the glacier will be shattered directly. But the shattered glaciers and the influx of seawater will suddenly condense into new glaciers under the permeation of the cold breath. Go round and round, go round and round. Nearly a hundred orcs fought **** battles. Even though their bodies were covered with scars, they were unafraid. The human sanctuary also fought against the same enemy. Countless mysterious lights shook the space, making this world completely unrecognizable. "Aww, Gulusa, ahhhhhhhh!" A sharp howl of a wolf pierced the sky first, as if pointing directly at the heart of a person. Among the crowd, a handsome knight wearing silver armor and a red cloak on his back, who was proficient in orc language, heard the cry, his complexion suddenly changed, and he shouted instantly, using wind elements to accelerate the spread of the sound: "Not good, the Violent bears are likely to meet the power of returning to their ancestors again, we cannot let them succeed!" As soon as the words fell, the eyes of all the Sanctuaries passed through a wall where the orcs quickly gathered, and saw more than a dozen violent bears quietly circled behind, holding a bronze horn in their hands, their chests rose and fell, and they roared with all their might. : "beep..." A long and dull horn sounded suddenly, and the space seemed to produce an unusual fluctuation. All the sanctuaries noticed this change, and their faces were gloomy, but they all spread out in a circular shape with the same goal, and went to interfere with the violent bear man! "Don''t even think about destroying our beast **** plan!" The Bloodmoon werewolf who gave the order just now licked his lips, showing a bloodthirsty and cruel smile. It is the contemporary orc kingthe bloodthirsty wolf king. Now, in order to conquer the big plan, he will give the order again at any cost. Immediately afterwards, more than a dozen bloody-haired Blood Moon werewolves roared in unison, their bodies were steaming with blood, and they all entered a state of bloodthirsty, and their combat power increased greatly! Facing the human sanctuary who wanted to bypass them, they split up and walked in tacit understanding, and shot over to stop them as quickly as blood-colored lightning. "Timos! Where are you going, your opponent is me!" The Blood Moon Wolf King, with the sharpest claws and the most flexible figure, spotted a black afterimage with the darkest aura, sniffed his nose, and rushed to the sky with a cruel smile still on his mouth. With a whoosh, a huge sonic boom tore through the space, and in an instant it was close to the dark lurking breath. The sharp claws tore out an arc, and the space burst into a gust of wind. The black afterimage was almost split in two, and was forced to reveal Timos'' frightened face! Breaking away from the mystery of invisibility, looking at the Blood Moon Wolf King who was entangled with him endlessly, a gloomy look appeared in Timos'' eyes. "Du Ka, I advise you not to meddle in your own business, this extreme northern land is my human territory, and you are not allowed to get involved!" Timos shouted! "Hahahaha, if you say this, you admit that other places belong to us orcs?" The Blood Moon Wolf King smiled sinisterly, but his hands were not slow at all. Timothy''s throat. "Darknessdeprivation!" Timos''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and a skull-headed magic wand appeared out of thin air in his hand, and he pointed at it. Countless black mist emerged like tentacles, entangled towards the Blood Moon Wolf King, and the **** mist surging on his body quickly weakened under the entanglement of the black mist, as if encountering a natural enemy. The Blood Moon Wolf King''s complexion changed slightly, and he bared his teeth and cursed angrily, "Damn it, it''s another move!" It began to urge the blood in the body with all its strength, and the heart paced rapidly, as if the motor was running at full speed, and an invisible air wave spread towards the outside, attacking the power of deprivation. There was a bang. After being shocked by this, the power of deprivation suddenly became unstable, and the black mist also dimmed a lot. The next moment, the Blood Moon Wolf King''s muscles were beating all over his body, piercing the black mist like a beam of blood, and slammed into Timothy''s chest fiercely, accompanied by a vicious taunt: "Go to hell, Timothy!" Timos looked indifferent, "Blood Moon Wolf King, the most sinful person, it''s time to get to know him today and get out of the human world." "Darknesscorrosion!" "Darknessdeprivation!" "Darknessdevour!" The indifferent and heartless words were spit out one by one. Rao is the number one person in the world, and he couldn''t help frowning slightly due to the high consumption of mental power. But the resulting effect is quite powerful, the sky seems to be shrouded in black clouds, as if a **** is suspended, but the terrifying coercion only covers the Blood Moon Wolf King. The endless dark elements are like howling devils crawling towards the Blood Moon Wolf King, carrying all the negative power, as if to drag him into the abyss of hell. Poof! A mouthful of scarlet blood was spit out by the Blood Moon Wolf King. Facing the impact of this force, the Blood Moon Wolf King did not dodge or dodge, his blood was instantly cooled down, and his state was greatly reduced, as if he had aged a lot all of a sudden. The three great mysteries fell on the body together, this feeling can be described as extremely painful. But it glanced at the Violent Bear behind, and while struggling, a tricky smile flashed in its eyes, "I finally held you back..." Hearing these whispers, Timothy''s pupils shrank suddenly, and there was a feeling in his heart that something was wrong. Immediately, he was about to abandon the Blood Moon Wolf King and continue to rush forward. Based on years of experience, he has a vague feeling that the actions of the orcs this time, this desperate determination to do whatever it takes, is not as simple as letting some orcs return to their ancestors in the past few times! "Don''t think about the past!" The **** Blood Moon Wolf King faced Timos'' attack and once again greeted him head-on. "Get out!" "Go away!" Timos was so furious that he roared angrily and smashed the skeleton wand directly on the head of the Blood Moon Wolf King. Forcing a magician to pick up his wand is enough to show the anxiety in Timos'' heart, but this is not a simple smash, in fact there is Deprivation Mystery attached to it. The Blood Moon Wolf King felt dizzy for a while, as if his whole spirit was almost wiped out from then on. If it was a normal battle, of course it wouldn''t foolishly take the opponent''s mystery, but this time is different, for the sake of the orc''s plan, it will stop the opponent even if it dies, and it must not dodge! "good chance!" Seeing that the Blood Moon Wolf King was in a trance for a while, Timos'' eyes lit up. The once-in-a-lifetime opportunity will certainly not be missed, the whole person melts into the dark element, completely invisible in space, and rushes towards the rear. At this moment, the horn of the Violent Bear had come to an end and became low and weak. But the tremors in the space became louder and louder, as if a terrible monster was hitting the whole world. Ordinary people may not be able to detect this movement, but all the strong in the sanctuary can feel this highest-level fluctuation, and they all look terrified and at a loss. The only thing that can be determined is that, in short, it is absolutely inseparable from the behavior of the Violent Bear! One after another, they ignored the entanglement of the orcs, desperately injured, but also went to interfere with the other party''s plan. "Hahaha, it''s too late, the orc''s plan is here!" When the Blood Moon Werewolf escaped from the dizziness, although he saw Timothy throwing himself away, he noticed the great change in space and the sound of the horn was about to end, so he laughed wildly! "Once the ancestor **** of my beast **** world descends, conquering this world is just a snap of my fingers!" "Stupid humans, I''m afraid you don''t even know what the power of the beast **** is!" The Blood Moon Wolf King shouted in a frenzied voice, his eyes filled with excitement, and he looked up at the sky. At this moment, the trembling of space became more and more severe, as if a volcano was about to erupt, trembling continuously. The words of the Blood Moon Wolf King fell on the hearts of every sanctuarythe beast **** world? Ancestral God? What is that, could it be the ancestor of the other party? And it can come to this world? This sentence makes everyone feel heavy. Forcing the world, it is definitely a realm that any of them will be overwhelmed by, and the strength of the other party can also be imagined. Just one second passed. Everyone clearly heard a ''boom''. Timos'' eyes flickered with fear, but when he looked at the sky, there was still some morbid excitement. In the midst of this contradictory expectation, a hole was suddenly torn in the immaculate white sky. revealed a faint endless void, as if a terrifying monster was about to get in through the opening. In this case, everyone stopped fighting at the same time, looked at the sky very tacitly, and paid attention to the next move. Half a second later. A translucent dark hand protruded from the crack. Everyone''s hearts instantly rose to their throats, did a creature really come in? The faces of the orcs were filled with bright smiles, thinking that their beast **** was about to come! The human face is as ugly as death. Although I don''t know what happened, but the instinct of the human sanctuary thinks it is an extremely unfavorable thing. "Damn, what the **** is that!" "I actually felt a tremor from the depths of my soul!" "Everyone is fighting hard, hurry up and get rid of the orcs, even if they die, they will be backed!" A paladin muster his courage in an emergency, boost his morale, and shout! But at the next moment, the human side had no time to move, a translucent dark figure came out of the crack, and at the moment when the crack was about to heal, a big purple eyeball also got in. The translucent dark figure is shrouded in black mist, and the specific face and body surface cannot be seen clearly, but the most conspicuous is the pair of horn-like silhouettes on the top of the head. After the purple magic eye appeared in this world, its eyeballs turned 360 degrees, curiously looking at the world around them. "Jie Jie, patriarch of the undead, now you have formed a death feud with the people of the beast **** world, and you have interrupted a passage you have worked so hard to open up!" The purple magic eye saw the orc below, slyly laughed. The translucent dark figure made an old voice: "It''s an honor for the Beast God to be used by me. If it wasn''t for this, we wouldn''t have had the chance to travel to this point this time..." "Jie Jie, you are right, so what are you going to do?" The purple magic eyes looked at the back of the dark figure. The dark figure didn''t answer, but looked down at the dull but shocked face below, and suddenly his eyes locked on Timos, who had the strongest breath, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, "I met him again... a bit mean" The purple magic eyes followed the eyes of the dark figure, "It''s interesting. That person seems to have mastered a lot of the original power of the dark element. If he has the opportunity to come to the underworld, he also has good development potential..." "Wait a minute, what you just said was...meeting him again?" The purple magic eye suddenly realized, and asked the dark figure in surprise. "Well... I came here once, but it was just a weak clone." While speaking, the dark figure stretched out a dark claw and shrouded it downward. For some reason, the moment they saw the purple magic eyes and the dark figure, everyone, whether they were humans or orcs, fell into a short-term absence, as if their brains had crashed and they had lost the ability to think. Until the giant hand of darkness enveloped them, everyone stared blankly at the sky like puppets, as if they had lost their souls. Only Timos''s eyes showed a wave of fluctuation, and his expression faintly struggled. It seemed that he recognized the giant dark hand and the dark figure in the sky, and a memory of fear emerged in his heart. The darkness is like a cage and Timothy is bound in place! As the number one dark magician at that time, it was actually not the first time Timos experienced this feeling. He will never forget that day, when he was manipulating an experimental subject, a mysterious black shadow nearly injured himself to death with just one slap. When he woke up, not only the black shadow disappeared, but even his experimental materials disappeared completely. Since then, he has put away all his pride. It turns out that within the world, no, it is very likely that outside the world, there is still this great unknown horror. At this moment, the familiar breath awakened the dusty memory. Desperation was like a tide, once again submerging him in the bottom of the sea, he was about to suffocate. The moment the claw of darkness touched his body, the scythe of death also touched his soul! Under the oppression of death, it seems that infinite power is awakened, and a storm is set off in the sea of ??spirits. At this moment, the origin of darkness blooms with infinite charm. The mysterious forces in his mind collided, and in this life-and-death crisis, Timos unexpectedly exploded with unprecedented power! A long sword condensed by dark elements, born from the void, condensed with profoundly integrated mystery, exuding unparalleled power, cutting through all the cages around the body in one fell swoop. Timos breaks free from his restraints. The mysterious power emanating from the dark element long sword is both familiar and unfamiliar. Even Timos himself was a little stunned. He felt that the power he grasped in a hurry, on the basis of deprivation and corrosion, fused and gave birth to a more powerful force. A tremendous strength. The effect of one plus one far greater than two was produced, and the life-and-death crisis just now was resolved. But there was no time to rejoice, a ray of light from the purple magic eye shone on Timos''s body, and in an instant, the whole body disintegrated into dry flesh and white bones under the light like ice and snow meeting the sun, and turned into powder all over the place. The dark figure stretched out his hand and held it. Where Timothy disappeared, a transparent soul floated up, and quickly rushed to the sky, and was pinched by the dark figure in the palm of his hand. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) ~： take a day off Ask for a day off Take a day off, sort out the outline, think about the plot, and revise some plans Remarks: next months leave slip for overdraft (end of this chapter) Chapter 395： Clear memory (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 395 Erase memory (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Ordinary people can''t see the appearance of the soul at all, but in the dark human line of sight, the face of the soul is the same as that of Timothy. "Sure enough, it is the ''talent'' that you value. Unexpectedly, in such a weak environment of elemental origin, he has reached the stage of mysterious fusion! Fortunately, he has just mastered it and is not proficient in using it. Otherwise, wait for him to get familiar with it. With the power of mysterious fusion, you and I may encounter big troubles when we come this time!" The purple magic eyes narrowed their eyes, staring at the soul in the hands of the dark figure with great interest. The dark figure held the soul tightly in the palm of his hand, and squeezed it hard! There seemed to be a howl of soul in the void, and then it was completely peaceful. "That''s right, the quality of this soul source is extremely high, and I''m afraid there will be no second one in the whole world." The voice of the dark figure rarely showed a smile. "As for the following people, at least they have reached the peak level of the current world, don''t you plan to take them back?" Purple Demon Eye asked curiously. "Hmph, if I can, of course I want to take them all back, but don''t you feel that the suppression in this world is too strong? Next, my power will be used to open up the soul channel. After that, my I am afraid that there is not much power left." The dark figure snorted coldly, and glanced at the purple magic eye, "You are not much better, I told you to save some power, the ray released just now may have consumed A lot of power..." The eyeballs of the purple magic eyes showed a rather humane embarrassment, "Haha, this is not the first time I have come into contact with creatures like ''humans'', I can''t help but look at their strength, who would have thought that they are so vulnerable!" The dark figure stared at the purple magic eyes, showing a disdainful smile, "Clear the memory of these people..." "What, what?" The purple magic eye said in disbelief: "Let me clear the memories of so many people at once? Then my power is basically exhausted. Wouldn''t it just dissipate in place? How can I continue to stay here!" "So what?" The black mist on the face of the dark figure dissipated, revealing a face that seemed human but not human, with a face full of indifference, "Don''t forget who brought you to this world. If you are disobedient, it will affect my life." plan, I dont mind sending you off with my own hands. "But, I, I still want to stay here for a few more days..." The purple magic eyes met the eyes of the dark figure, and said with some trepidation. "Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know what''s on your mind. This world is related to an important plan of mine, and no accidents are allowed. If you want to get involved in this world, after ten thousand years, you can wait for the world to become weak. Plan one or two." The dark figure said coldly. "Follow the instructions of the ancestor of the undead!" Although the purple magic eye was unwilling, but facing the person in front of him, he couldn''t bring up the slightest disobedience, so he had to accept his fate. At this moment, with the passage of time, the faces of the humans below are faintly struggling. Seeing this, the purple magic eye also knew that it could not delay any longer, and the figure of the whole person quickly became unreal, passing through everyone''s body quickly like a purple ghost. Every time he passes through a person''s body, whether it''s an orc or a human, there will be a daze and a trance in his eyes. Half a minute later, the purple afterimage flickered and returned to the high altitude again, but the whole person was sluggish, and his state fell to the bottom, and he said weakly: "Undead ancestor, I have fulfilled my duty, remember what you promised me ..." "Don''t worry, when I return to the underworld, I will take action myself." The ancestor of the undead reached out and touched the purple eyeball. Putting it on other people is a proper provocative and insulting act, but the purple eyeballs are not only not angry, but flattering smiles, gave up resistance, and completely dissipated under the suppression of the world''s origin. The figure of the ancestor of the undead watched the purple eyeballs dissipate completely, and also slowly disappeared in the sky. The moment it disappeared, the silent battlefield below, as if the pause button had been canceled, instantly came to life. Everyone looked at the opposite side of the Blood Moon Wolf King, and the residue of Timos'' disappearance was still floating in the air. The orcs cheered endlessly. In their memory, they witnessed their Blood Moon Wolf King with their own eyes, blasting the first human being into a world. leftovers! Such a victory is enough to be engraved on the Monument of Orc Triumph! The human side glared and roared like a torrent and tsunami, obviously feeling very angry about it. Among them, a stunningly beautiful woman in a blue robe of a mage, with a frosty expression on her face, shot up to the sky from the ice field with a sharp sword in her hand, like a Valkyrie, her momentum was astonishing. The long sword in his hand erupted into a terrifying chill, and the moisture in the air was frozen into ice beads. Even the **** Blood Moon Wolf King was caught off guard, and his arrogant face was frozen. Immediately afterwards, a cold light sword drew a half-moon arc from top to bottom. The Blood Moon Wolf King, who was still invincible just now, was split in two from the crotch, turned into two hard ice sculptures, and fell from the sky. The breath of life completely dissipated! The scene fell into a brief silence. Immediately came the cheers from the human side, Long live the Ice Queen! That''s right, the Valkyrie who just killed the orc king is the queen who fled to the extreme north with the ice kingdom, and can also be said to be the instigator of the turmoil in the extreme north. "Damn woman, go to hell!" A violent bear man covered in white hair let out a roar, the sound shook the world, and the surrounding human sanctuary couldn''t help being in a trance, and the white bear man successfully broke through. Xuan Even was like a cannonball, soaring from a glacier into the sky, and slammed into the Ice Queen in the sky. A pair of pure white sword blades slashed from top to bottom. The Ice Queen''s seemingly delicate body burst out with steel-like power. One sword blocked the powerful force of the Violent Bear, and ejected backward with a counterforce. whoosh whoosh Immediately afterwards, countless human sanctuaries rushed forward, blocking the Ice Queen behind them, staring at the orcs in front of them. "Humans, hand over this woman, and we can give up this area of ??the Far North!" As the chief of the bear man, who is second only to the blood moon wolf king in strength among the orcs, staring at the back of the crowd with red eyes, the ice queen fainted. revealed shadows. "Ungersa, you should give up your mind. I will not give up an inch of human territory. Even my fellow humans will never give up!" A Sanctuary with flames all over his body stepped forward and said sonorously. "Then don''t blame us for being ruthless!" The Violent Bear let out a loud roar, and immediately took the lead, charging forward, and the rest of the orcs behind saw this and quickly followed. The whole scene became chaotic again. The war is raging, and the earth is shaking. On the glacier defense line, Leiter, who was still wandering in the wilderness, sat cross-legged on a stump of an ancient tree with a diameter of about two meters, his expression calm and motionless. The whole person is falling into an extremely mysterious state. He has been meditating in solitude for half a month, and he has not made a breakthrough during this period. But at this moment, the mental power in my mind was sending out the last wave of charging horns against the barrier, which shattered like a piece of glass, and quickly melted into nothingness under the vast spiritual power. Leite''s complexion moved slightly, and a touch of joy appeared in his heart, and the familiar feeling came again. This time he adapted more quickly, his body tensed up, and he welcomed the infinite power brought about by the leap of spiritual power. After a while. "Huhu!" He let out a breath, opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It''s not easy, the process of re-entering the sanctuary is faster than I imagined." Spiritual power spread out, a piece of yellow sand suddenly condensed, and the surrounding weeds quickly disappeared under the disintegration of mystery. Because it is not the first breakthrough, and it is in the simulation, the joy brought by the sanctuary comes and goes quickly. After calming down, recalling the power of the mysterious power in his mind, Lei Te''s eyes flashed thoughtfully: "Compared with the later generations, the power of the earth-type mystery does not seem to have changed at all. From this point of view, at least in the next 10,000 years, the entire world will not encounter an ''adventure''." From this, Leiter thought that the source of fire encountered at the beginning of the world was probably quite a coincidence. Im afraid its true, as Manu said, that the source of fire encountered one after another comes from a mysterious fixed area, rather than being created out of nothing in the void. There are some new insights in my mind. But although I am more curious in my heart, I am afraid that it will be difficult to carry out the simulation at the beginning of the creation in a short time. There is no other reason, and the money is too shy! To be precise, it is because of the lack of destiny points. From breaking through the sanctuary to the present, the successive simulations have consumed the destiny points like running water. When this simulation is over, besides taking a look at Nicole, basically focus on reality, earn a wave of destiny points, and then make new plans. Thinking in situ for a long time. In the end, Leiter still merged with the elements, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Not long after, they returned to the glacier line of defense. Arriving at the alchemy workshop, Leiter came to the laboratory where Heisenberg was located with ease. At this moment, Heisenberg, who was observing a row of potted plants in the room, didn''t realize that someone had broken into his laboratory. He didn''t realize it until a greeting came from behind him! "Hey, Heisenberg! It seems that you are very leisurely, instead of doing experiments, you can enjoy some flowers and plants." Leite looked leisurely, looking at everything in the room with a relaxed expression. With strength as a confidence, when facing Heisenberg, the mentality of the whole person becomes a little different. "who!" Heisenberg yelled subconsciously, turned around suddenly, but saw a familiar face, and his pupils were filled with disbelief. Her shoulders trembled, and he accidentally knocked over a potted plant beside him to the ground, glanced at it, and showed a hint of heartache again. But compared to this, the transformation that happened to Leiter still attracted his attention more. "You, are you Dagula?" Heisenberg''s expression became a little dignified, and he stepped forward, turning left three times around Leiter and turning right three times, as if he was observing a rare species. "Of course, if it''s fake, can I still lie to you?" Seeing Heisenberg''s appearance, Leiter was a little bit dumbfounded, and then thinking about the past experience described by the other party, he even had some special emotions in his heart-you must believe in history, but you can''t believe it all! "This Heisenberg is not as judged by later generationsnot so much an eccentric genius, but an enthusiastic person who came out of the shadows!" Heisenberg touched his chin, "Okay, I''ve confirmed it now, you are Dagula, not some sanctuary who understands the mystery of ''illusion'' came to cheat me..." Rett was stunned for a moment, is there anyone else who can cheat from Heisenberg? Then this person can be regarded as a brave man. "Actually, I have a general understanding of your past experience, and because of this, your strength has progressed beyond my imagination. I originally thought that it would take a few years for you to break through the sanctuary, but I didn''t expect this process. Ten times shorter!" Heisenberg looked up at Leiter, a hint of wonder flashed in his eyes. "It''s just luck." Leiter smiled slightly, not entangled in this issue, and turned his head to look at the potted plants by the window. I was able to see the whole picture from this angle, and a look of surprise flashed in my eyes, "Huh? Is it a magic plant? No, this planting method is an improvement of a magic plant!" After finishing speaking, he looked back at Heisenberg and said with great interest, "Are you trying to improve the magic plant?" "Of course, in my mind, the improvement of magic plants is second only to the great achievement of alchemy and fusion, and even to some extent, it can keep pace with it!" When talking about professional issues, Heisenberg''s face suddenly became more serious, "If If this road can really go far, changing the characteristics of the magic plant, deepening its advantages, weakening its side effects, the impact will be extremely far-reaching, and even with this achievement, the ultimate road of alchemy and fusion will be much easier!" "The ultimate path?" Leiter asked doubtfully. "That''s right, the ultimate path naturally refers to the all-round and in-depth fusion of potions, formations, and equipment! You are so serious, you have already told you in the pigeon whistle, but you can still forget it!" Heisenberg glanced He glanced at his mouth, obviously disdainful of Leiter''s alchemy level. "I really don''t know where you got so much alchemy knowledge, just like a fool who stepped on **** luck!" Heisenberg shook his head with a sigh. Leite smiled without saying a word, and continued to observe Mo Zhi by the window. While he was observing, he couldn''t help admiring in his heart. As expected of a genius in alchemy, it didn''t take long to tell the other party about the content of the improvement of the magic plant. Let alone the experiment, it seems that some initial results have been achieved. It seems that the other party is restoring the improvement of the dark blade grass. It may be that a successful example must be made first to boost confidence in continuing research. Once Heisenberg started researching, he didn''t bother to talk to Leiter at all. Rett was bored by himself, so he planned to inspect Minger''s research work. Just when he turned around and started to chat with Minger, there was a suffocating sense of oppression in the air. Obviously the light, temperature, color, etc. did not change at all, but Leiter''s complexion changed wildly, and he really felt a sense of oppression in the depths of his soul! "Who is this feeling?!" Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 396： Shocking secrets (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 396 Shocking secrets (seeking monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Leite tensed his body. Whether he faced the blood **** leader or the orc king in the past, he had never felt this kind of soul oppression. But at this moment, he has no doubt that the person who can release this kind of coercion poses a fatal threat to himself! Even Heisenberg was forced to put down the work at hand, pulled out a wand that was taller than him, and swung it around in the air, forming a barrier of darkness, screaming: "The guy who hides his head and shows his tail, don''t be as stinky and vicious as the rats in the sewer, show up if you have the ability, and let me teach you a lesson!" Leiter was nervous, and cast himself a layer of earth armor with condensed mystery and rock light shield with shock mystery. The air was suddenly filled with khaki elements. Feeling this powerful aura, Heisenberg couldn''t help but glanced at Leiter. Two perfect levels of earth element mystery? He looked up and down, carefully examined, and there were some slight changes in his opinion of Leiter again. "Huh? There is actually a second such amazing genius among human beings!" An old voice sounded out of thin air, with a hint of surprise and surprise. Hearing an unfamiliar voice, Leiter and Heisenberg''s vigilance reached a peak in an instant, and they spontaneously bumped their left and right shoulders and leaned together without verbal communication. "Could it be an orc? The concealment skill is so good, it must be a shadow tiger if there is no accident!" Heisenberg frowned and muttered to himself, a ball of black light condensed on the top of the wand, continuously accumulating power, as if waiting for the target to appear, it could strike a thunderbolt at any time. "Is it really the Shadow Tiger?" Leiter was puzzled, noncommittal. Having fought against the Shadow Tigers many times, he had already known the strength of the other party. Even if it was the Shadow Tigers of the Sanctuary, it was absolutely impossible to have such a strong sense of oppression. Instinctively felt that it was another creature. "Heisenberg, it seems that too much time has passed, you have already forgotten me..." The old voice sounded again in the void. Rett looked at Heisenberg for a moment, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and his heart was secretly vigilant. This mysterious strong man and Heisenberg are still acquaintances? Then what should I do if I deal with myself later? Although it seems unlikely at present, it is a matter of life and nothing is lost. He has always considered the worst situation. Heisenberg met Leiter''s gaze, with some doubts and anxiety, and explained: "I don''t know this guy, don''t get me wrong!" After finishing speaking, he yelled towards the void, "Cunning Shadow Tiger, don''t try to provoke the relationship between us, show your body if you have the ability!" "Hehehe." An old laugh sounded in the void. "Okay, since you forgot, I''ll give you a reminderhave you forgotten who helped you get rid of Timothy''s clutches?" The voice fell. Heisenberg''s distorted face seemed to be frozen, his pupils were filled with shock, he looked at the air in disbelief, opened his mouth, and was speechless. Even Rhett seemed to have goosebumps all over his body, and took a breath of air. It seems that what Heisenberg said is true. The other party really has a special relationship with Timos, and someone helped him escape from the nightmare. But who is this person? Could it be the incognito powerhouse in the world, what is his purpose? Leite had some thoughts in his heart, but he also had new confusion, and planned to wait and see what happened. "Is...is that you?" At this moment, Heisenberg''s face was no longer vigilant and angry, and he looked around complicatedly and dignifiedly, as if looking for a figure. A simple sentence can convince Heisenberg, after all, there is no second person in this world who can easily deal with Timos! "That''s right, the purpose of my coming, I think you should be able to guess, our original agreement...how is it completed?" The old voice was not hostile to Heisenberg, but with a hint of encouragement and hope. Hearing this, Heisenberg''s expression fluctuated, and he tried to squeeze out a smile, "Please rest assured, I have already made an important breakthrough in refining fusion, and I will definitely be able to complete that thing for you in the foreseeable future." "Haha, I believe in your ability!" The old voice said: "Come here this time, I solved Timothy for you, now you don''t have to hide in this world anymore, you can study with confidence..." "What, what?" Heisenberg''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he said in disbelief, "Timos is dead? You killed him!" An old voice said: "Well...don''t thank me." Heisenberg swallowed his saliva, lowered his head and gave a bitter smile, "That''s right, who else has this ability except you..." Regardless of observing the complexity of Heisenberg''s expression, Leiter, who was listening quietly at the side, was feeling turbulent in his heart, and finally couldn''t help asking: "But Timos shouldn''t be in the extreme north at this time. If you kill him, what will happen to the others?" "The memories of other people have been slightly modified by me, so there is no need to worry. Everyone only thinks...Timos died at the hands of the orcs." The old voice was silent for a moment, before replying flatly. Hearing that the other party was not interested in him, Lei Te stopped talking. It''s just that there is a turbulent wave in my heart, and I can''t calm down for a long time. I am extremely curious about where the person in front of me came from, and he has the infinite power to tamper with the memory of the sanctuary. All in all, definitely not from the native world! As the owner of the homeland, he can be sure that the origin of the world cannot support this step. The other party cannot be born in the local world, and must come from other regions. Beast God World? Or... the underworld? Leite gradually calmed down and decided to continue listening. "You don''t look happy, don''t you hate him?" The old voice seemed to be asking. Heisenberg''s shoulders trembled and he remained silent, seemingly lost in memory. "That''s right, I''m not happy after dying. Could it be that I have Stockholm Syndrome?" Leiter was also a little surprised by Heisenberg''s reaction. Could it be that there are other hidden secrets between the two? The old voice seemed to sense a different emotion, and said softly: "If you don''t want him to die, I can bring him back to life. Of course, you will never see him again in this world." As soon as the words fell, Leiter''s heart exploded like a thunder! Resurrection? This person has the ability to resurrect? At this moment, Leiter finally confirmed where the other party came fromthe underworld! That''s right, only the underworld has such incredible abilities, and it has extremely in-depth research on the soul. Heisenberg shook his head and sighed, "No need, he should suffer the consequences." The air was silent, and the old voice did not continue to respond. Leiter was very anxious, worried that this person would slip away quietly, so he asked again, "Wait a minute, are you from the underworld?" As soon as the words were spoken, Leiter felt an air lock, and all the sense of oppression shrouded himself. But in order to understand the information related to Nicole and maintain his image in front of his subordinate Minger, Leiter remained calm on the surface. "Hehe, it''s interesting. Where did you learn about the underworld?" There was a hint of a smile in the old voice, but the atmosphere was a little cold. Rett didn''t answer, but talked to himself, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to stay long when traveling through the world this time..." At this time, Heisenberg also looked at Leiter with extremely shocked eyes. After this experience, Leiter''s performance was completely different from before. wise scholar. "Dakula, you..." Heisenberg opened his mouth, and in the middle of speaking, he suddenly couldn''t continue, so he had to wait and see. The old voice sounded again, "Interesting human being, unlike other sanctuaries, you have fully realized the origin of the earth, and you also know so many things about the underworld. Could it be... have you met people from other elemental worlds?" Leite''s heart twitched slightly. Are there other elemental worlds? He took advantage of the situation and said, "Have you ever been in contact with the elemental world?" "Well, although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, there is solid evidence to prove the existence of the elemental world." Leiter kept this information firmly in mind, and replied softly: "Yes, I am from another elemental world, and I have heard about the underworld. If you want to know more about the elemental world, please answer me a question first. . "What''s the problem?" The old voice seems to have successfully aroused curiosity. "Can you resurrect anyone?" Leiter asked after taking a deep breath. There was a hint of weirdness in the old voice, "As long as I have his soul, theoretically, I can be resurrected." "Then... you are the master of the Undead Continent?" Leiter asked again. "Oh? I didn''t expect you to know this news. It seems that your understanding of the underworld...is not a little bit." The old voice said flatly, but revealed a trace of majesty. Confirming the news, Leiter became more excited in his heart, but remained calm on the surface, "Then when do you plan to establish your soul channel?" As soon as the words fell, the entire laboratory trembled suddenly. Like a volcanic eruption, the infinite sense of oppression hit instantly, making Leiter almost stagnate in thinking. The old voice is full of killing intent: "Tell me, how did you know this secret! You are definitely not a simple visitor from the elemental world." "Forget it, no matter what, knowing this secret won''t allow you to live in this world!" A dark, dark claw fell from the sky. Leite''s complexion changed wildly, sensing that the Shocking Mystery was easily defeated, only the Condensing Mystery barely resisted it, but his mental power was also consumed crazily in an instant. It was too late to resupply, another vine condensed from Leiter''s back, tightly restraining Leiter in place! "What are you doing? If you kill me, there will be terrible consequences waiting for you and the underworld!" Leiter is not afraid of death, but he also wants to try to escape this crisis and get more information, so he made it up casually A lie. "I won''t kill you, as long as you relax obediently, let me search your soul and get memories..." Hearing the first half of the sentence, before finishing speaking, Lei Te''s expression changed, it would be better to kill him! His secret must not be revealed! With a heartbeat, he hastily ended the simulation. First, his eyes went dark, and then a light curtain appeared. The simulation world is over, please select the family members and attributes that need to be repaid. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power 4. Others Since this simulation did not yield any results in cultivation, Leiter quickly skipped the light curtain and waved it away. Then he glanced around. Tucker, Rilai, and Thales were all standing in the void with blank faces. Rilei reacted quickly and settled down, "Father, it''s over? I don''t seem to have started anything, I haven''t contacted orcs, and I haven''t seen murlocs..." Thales also said: "Then have you found that ghost alchemist?" "Well, this simulation did encounter an accident and had to end early." Reiter secretly sighed in his heart as he recalled the last terrifying underworld powerhouse. He looked at his three sons, and smiled slightly: "Fortunately, our main goal has been achieved, and we have obtained enough rich alchemy content, which is not wasted." The three sons were relieved when they heard the words. Although they were a little unsure, they were very happy when they thought that they could see their mother in the next simulation. At this moment, Manu''s light and shadow came from a distance, and he said solemnly: "Leite, how is it, are you okay just now? Why did you end this simulation suddenly? What kind of accident did you encounter?" Leite was silent for a moment, and put out the experience of simulating the last moment on the tray. "The ancestor of the undead?" Manu looked surprised, "It actually came to you. I was faintly aware of the turmoil in the extreme north. The other party''s crossing even caused the shock of the world barrier. I felt it clearly. , is indeed a terrifying figure." "I can''t guarantee whether the other party can search the memory of the homeland, so I have to advance this simulation." Leiter showed regret, "Actually, I still have many doubts, and I want to explore in this simulation, such as the soul. The establishment of the channel seems to be related to Heisenberg? And who was persecuted by Heisenberg in the end, so that such a great alchemy achievement was not passed down and disappeared in history. And what is the source of the prosperity of the murlocs? And what happened? Strange phenomenon on orcs..." Manu touched his chin, "Why don''t we start all over again? This time the time node moves backwards." The offer is tempting. But after thinking about it, Leiter shook his head, caught a glimpse of the longing in the eyes of the three sons, and showed a trace of sadness and nostalgia, "Let''s talk about it later, there are more important things to do right now..." Manu took the scene around him into his eyes, and patted his forehead, "Well, I actually forgot about this, my mistake. Although alchemy is important, it is not everything. Now is also the time to fulfill your promise, I hope you can get Get what you want!" Rett smiled and didn''t say anything, but with a thought, he gave the command to open the simulated world. Please select the initial time of the simulation world. "Fifty-one years and four months and twenty-one days ago." Please select participating members "Lett, Tucker, Riley, Thales" The simulation world consumes 1 point of destiny every day of simulation, should it be activated immediately? Leite took a deep breath, his voice was sonorous and powerful, "Yes!" . Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 397： The Power of Eros, Black and White Angels (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended The world twists and turns. This time, Leiter did not appreciate the mysterious and unpredictable process. The whole person''s mood is extremely excited, and finally seeing the figure that haunts his dreams, even if it is only in the simulation, it is enough to make him careless. On the eve when the world was about to take shape, Leiter chose a place of possession as usual. Originally, he just wanted to pick an area not too far from Nicole''s birthplace, pick a person with acceptable strength, and didn''t plan to fight or kill in this simulation. After all, the overall strength of the southwest border was relatively low at that time, and Ding Po Tian was also a mid-level extraordinary, so there was no big crisis. But when Lei Te quickly swept past, he was quite shocked. "So lucky? How could there be a Sanctuary who just died on the southwest border!" Sensing a tyrannical aura, Leiter muttered to himself. But since it is a door-to-door benefit, it is of course impossible to miss it-a sanctuary, enough for him to run amok in the whole world, and better support Nicole''s adulthood one day. With strong curiosity, Leiter chose the possession place for himself, and chose the possession place closest to him and together for his three sons. The next moment, the world is completely formed! Night. An abandoned logging camp in the outskirts. The ground was overgrown with weeds, and the stacked wood piles exuded a decaying atmosphere. The tools scattered on the ground were already rusted and dilapidated. On a field of weeds, there are two illusory shadows floating. "Biji, what should we do? The envoy asked us to collect the power of Eros. Before we can find the target, we killed a powerful person in the world, and the outside world will definitely notice it!" A strange child-like creature with a pair of white wings floating in the air, holding a small bow and arrow, said nervously. Another dark creature with a pair of black wings on its back and horns on its head also floated in the air. It was similar in general outline to its companion, but it looked a little evil in its entirety, holding a trident with a sinister expression: "It doesn''t matter, I have already sensed that the target that the lord envoy said is not far from here, this person will fall in love with a person who possesses the power of terrifying destiny, and the power of the God of Love will be extraordinarily strong! " "Then what are you waiting for! Let''s go!" The white angel looked surprised. "Hey, good!" The black angel glanced at the white angel, smiled strangely, and immediately melted into the night, and hurried towards a certain direction. A few minutes after the two angels left. A ''corpse'' lying on the grass opened its eyes, first glanced at the clothes it was wearing, its pupils shrank suddenly, and its face became solemn in an instant. "This is... a member of the Jinlun royal family? How could he die here!" Leite stood up quickly, looked around vigilantly, and probed out his mental power perception. After a while, he looked strange, "No one? Then who killed me? My body should have died not long ago... Could it be that someone killed the enemy with one blow? No trace was left, and then I ran away immediately. ? A cloud of fog appeared in my heart. Searched around, the strange thing is that Leiter did not find any signs of fighting, not even signs of messy wood piles and grass. Such weird details made Lei Te even more puzzled. Looking at the wound on his chest, an arrow mark, but it has healed at this time, Leiter fell into deep thought, "Could it be a cold arrow? Hidden arrow? But one arrow shot and killed a Sanctuary... It is still unbelievable to spread it." Leite touched his chin, thought for a moment to no avail, shook his head and sighed. Thinking that the three sons were still waiting for him in a certain village, he changed his clothes, changed his face, and hurried towards a certain direction. Lacey Village. When he came to the gate of the village, Leiter saw the words on the road sign in front of the village, and he froze in place. If I remember correctly, Nicole once said that Lacey Village was the place where she was born. It''s just that the village was robbed by bandits when I was young, and Nicole''s family moved out early, so even Lei Te only heard about it and never had the opportunity to come. But what he never expected was that the village he picked at random was the place where Nicole was born. This fate is also amazing... There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and a trace of warmth flashed in Lei Te''s eyes. But thinking of a sanctuary dying nearby, Leiter frowned slightly, and hurried towards the village. An open-air courtyard in the corner of the village, and a spacious wooden house in the deepest part. In the silent night, there was the sound of a woman gnashing her teeth. In the room, a man wearing a mage''s robe kept condensing water elements to clean the blood on the bed, and holding a hand of the woman on the bed, praying silently. The woman''s physique is quite excellent. Judging from the lines and muscles of her body, she is obviously a knight with traces of cultivation. This kind of pain didnt last long, and then it gradually dissipated. Instead, the womans belly was already flat, and a young baby fell on the clean mattress, crying loudly. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Thank you, Mona!" The middle-aged man wiped the sweat from his forehead. Obviously, it was a childbirth without any accidents, but it also made him very nervous. The woman drank a bottle of red potion, and her whole complexion quickly recovered, and she soon returned to normal. She didn''t care about changing clothes, so she smiled and leaned in front of the little girl to watch. The couple, one on the left and the other on the right, admire the greatest masterpiece in this life together. "Mona, you have worked the hardest, you can give her a name." The man said with a smile. "Ah, you should do it, I''m not good at these..." the woman said nervously. "Haha." The man smiled, as if he had expected to say this, and pondered for a moment, "Well... let''s call it Nicole, it sounds very lively... um!" Before he finished speaking, the man seemed to have been hit with a sap, groaned, and fainted to the ground. The woman next to her also suffered the same fate, she suddenly closed her eyes and fell down powerlessly. Only the baby girl was left with her eyes closed, crying loudly in a daze. In the dim room, two little angels with short holy wings appeared, one black and one white. "Biji, that''s her, the target that the Messenger is looking for!" The black angel danced the black trident in his hand, and stared at Nicole on the bed, seeming extremely excited. A heart-shaped red stone appeared in the hands of the white angel, slowly floating towards the baby girl, suddenly seemed to think of something, turned his head and hesitated: "You said that this woman fell in love with a person with a terrifying power of fate. If the person with a terrifying power of fate becomes the strongest, will he find out what we did?" The black angel licked his lips, looked at Nicole as if he was looking at a treasure, and when he heard the white angel''s question, he said disdainfully: "There is nothing to worry about. This world is relatively low-level. No matter how special that person is, he has not yet been born at this time, and it will still take some time to grow up. As long as we have collected the power of God of Love, we will deal with this woman That''s it!" The white angel let out an ''ah'', and said with a look of indignation: "This...wouldn''t be too cruel, why did you kill this woman..." When the black angel heard this, his face became angry, and he rushed forward and stabbed the white angel with a trident, "Trash, don''t waste time, do you know that every minute we stay in this world, the risk of our plan being exposed increases, It may even be followed by the enemies of the Holy Envoy, and you and I will be too hungry to walk around by then!" The white angel looked a little terrified, and shrank her wings, "Well, that''s fine, but let me declare in advance that I will not deal with this woman by then!" "Trash, let me come, let me do it!" The black angel bared his fangs, staring at the heart-shaped stone, and said grimly, "Hmph, if I can master the power of Eros, I''ll come here alone, where is my turn?" You trash!" The white angel frowned, "Hey, don''t speak so harshly..." "Let''s just say what''s wrong with you...huh? Who is it?" The black angel''s eyes staring at the heart-shaped stone suddenly shrank, and he looked behind him. Even the white angel''s hand shook and accidentally dropped the heart-shaped stone. The figure quietly approaching froze for a moment. In an instant, a shell of earth elements condensed in the air, wrapped the heart-shaped stone, and drove towards him under control. "Looking for death!" The black angel was furious, and before he could see who was coming, he was attracted by the heart-shaped stone, rushed forward with a trident in his hand, and stabbed down fiercely! Ding sound. There were several cracks on the surface of the earth element shell, but it was not broken by accident, and it flew back to Leiter with the heart-shaped stone smoothly. "Give me the things!" The black angel roared angrily, looking at the stranger in front of him, although his complexion and clothes were slightly different, but after sensing his aura, his eyes flashed with surprise. At this moment, Leiter was standing at the door, his veined palm tightly grasping the heart-shaped stone, his eyes were red like an angry bull. He suppressed the endless killing intent, his voice was extremely cold, "You guys just wanted to say, kill this baby girl after using it?" "How is it possible! Qiu Te, this person was killed by you just now, how did he come back to life again?!" The white angel seemed to have amazing perception, and immediately saw through Leiter''s disguise, and shouted in surprise. "What!" The black angel''s complexion gradually darkened, as if realizing that things were going in a bad direction. "It doesn''t matter, if you can kill him once, you can kill him a second time. Get rid of this person first, and you can''t spend it with him!" The black angel said viciously, and immediately turned into a black lightning, pointed at the trident, and broke through the space towards Rhett''s chest hit him. Although the black and white angel in front of him was beyond Leiter''s cognition, his mind was extremely chaotic at the moment, mixed with anger and killing intent. He came in time, and after hearing the last few words of the two, although it was not enough to understand what the other party''s plan was, at least he knew one thing-Nicole was used, and his death might have something to do with the two of them. Inseparable relationship! "Mystery of the Earth - Shock!" Leite condensed three spikes in the air, carrying the power of trembling space, and faced the charging black angel. "The origin of the earth?" The white angel was a little puzzled when he saw this, and quietly condensed a pure white arrow in his hand, putting it on the short bow. ding ding ding Three cones carrying shocking power pierced through the air, but were deflected by the black angel''s vigorous swing of the trident and turned aside. Fortunately, his charge was also interrupted, and he looked at his trembling hands with an ugly expression. When did the person in front of me become so powerful? This force shook its whole body to tremble, extremely arrogant. Whoosh A white arrow pierced through the air. Lett''s pupils shrank, the white arrow seemed to be coming in a straight line, but the magic was that he couldn''t capture its trajectory, as if walking in a parallel space. Had no choice but to defend, a layer of rock armor and light shield quickly surfaced. Phew! The pure white arrow pierced the space and shattered the Yanguang Shield. But the remaining strength was also greatly reduced, and when it hit the rock armor of Condensed Mystery, it completely lost its strength and dissipated suddenly. Leite calmed down a little. It seemed that the black and white angel in front of him was not invincible in combat power, and he could deal with it alone. Although he had infinite killing intent towards these two, in order to find out the cause of Nicole''s death and the method of resurrection, Leiter held back his emotions and said coldly: "Tell me, where do you come from, and what is your purpose?" The black angel''s face was still ugly, standing in the air with a trident in his hand, but he lost most of his mind to do it. Its not that they are afraid of each other, but their purpose of coming here is not to fight at all. If the task cannot be completed due to exhaustion of strength due to other things, even if you go back, you will be severely punished! It is quite stupid to waste energy on meaningless disputes. "Return our things to me first!" The white angel stared at the heart-shaped stone in Leiter''s hand and shouted loudly. "What''s the use of this thing?" Leiter''s eyes flashed curiosity, playing with the heart-shaped stone, he could feel the mysterious power sealed in it, but his spiritual power couldn''t penetrate it, let alone peep into the essence. He looked at the baby **** the bed, "You seem to be collecting the power of Eros? What is this?!" "What does this baby girl have to do with you?" The black angel showed its sharp fangs and hovered in the air. "No relationship at all." Leiter told the truth that in the current simulation, he really has no relationship with a baby. "Well, as long as you don''t hinder us from carrying out the mission, I can tell you all these secrets." The black angel said gloomyly. He is also at a loss in his mind now, the person in front of him obviously died just now, and at this moment he suddenly "resurrected with full blood", it seems that he has completely changed himself. In addition, they are also newcomers. Although this world is relatively low-level, it is also the source of elements, which should not be underestimated. Because the black angel has repeatedly squeezed his bottom line again and again, he only hopes that this mission can be successfully completed. After all, according to the instructions of the lord envoy, the person who will marry the baby girl in the future will contain a huge amount of power of destiny! As long as you can complete this task, you will definitely receive supreme glory and rewards when you go back. I''m afraid I don''t have to worry about it in this life... Rett narrowed his eyes, "I promise you, but you must tell me right now." A hesitation flashed in the black angel''s eyes, and he exchanged a glance with the white angel, who slowly moved towards the baby girl. Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 398： The World of Eros (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 398 The World of Eros (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "do not move!" Seeing this, Leiter suddenly changed his face, like an angry lion, roaring loudly, locking on the white angel with murderous intent. Hundreds of spikes suddenly condensed in the air, suspended in midair. Once the order is given, everything here can be destroyed in an instant. "Okay, okay, okay, I promise you!" The black angel was completely panicked, and even said three good times, the hand holding the trident was unsteady, for fear that the lunatic in front of him would go crazy and destroy this place, including the baby girl. Leite finally calmed down a little, squinting his eyes slightly, "Tell me, what is the power of Eros? Where did you come from?" Meeting Leiter''s slightly puzzled eyes, the black angel calmed down slowly, with a flash of color in his eyes, and said quite proudly: "The question you asked is actually quite broad. After all, your world is just a shallow world, and it''s normal to have a limited vision." After a little ridicule, the black angel explained: "Actually, outside of your world, there is an endless void, and there are various unknown worlds, creatures, and even weird phenomena in the void..." "And we come from a certain powerful world, following the coordinates left by the Holy Envoy!" "The power of Eros is our only goal this time. Its function is wonderful. As for the more specific ability... hehe, it can only be fully displayed when we combine our world. I can''t explain it clearly to you in a short time." The white angel stepped forward and tapped the black angel with a bow and arrow, "Hey, aren''t you talking too much..." "Go away, you don''t need to worry about my affairs!" The black angel was holding back his anger at the moment, and he didn''t dare to find fault with Leiter, so he could only vent his anger on the white angel. Rett threw the love stone in his hand, causing the black angel''s eyes to turn red, like a vicious dog looking at a bone, almost drooling. "Hey, human, I have fulfilled my promise, now it''s your turn." The black angel hurriedly said. "What are you going to do with the baby girl?" Rett clenched the heart-shaped stone tightly again, pretending to look at the two angels calmly, but the murderous intent in his heart remained unchanged. The hatred of killing ones wife is irreconcilable. Even though the so-called God of Eros world described by the other party is a bit strange and special, since it has a relationship with Nicole''s death, Lei Te has no affection at all, and even hates it together! "Naturally, the heart of Eros is sealed in the baby girl." The black angel said. "Oh...you just mentioned a character with the power of destiny, do you know who he is?" Leiter raised his eyebrows, thinking. "It''s hard to find it. Even the Holy Messenger couldn''t predict this character, so how could I know it." The black angel said indifferently. Leite nodded, "I see... Actually, I know." "You know?" The black and white angel Qiqi looked at Leiter with incredible eyes. "Who is it?" the white angel asked naively. "I!" Leite''s expression suddenly turned cold, and the moment he spoke, hundreds of spikes in the sky turned into tens of thousands, and a light rain fell in an instant. "The gangster who harms others and benefits himself, today I will seek justice on behalf of my dead wife!" While yelling, Leiter shot out in anger, countless spikes pierced the roof, and fell towards the black and white angels in unison. The two angels were caught off guard by the blow, and they were shocked, and immediately launched a counterattack. Boom boom boom. Papa Papa. Whoosh whoosh. In the silent Laixi Village, there were bursts of explosions and loud fighting sounds. And a light shone in the night, making all around as bright as day. The sleeping villagers woke up one after another, startled by this earth-shattering movement, and realized that it might be the superhumans who were fighting. Fortunately, after Leiter was fighting, he pulled out some of his strength to prevent the aftermath from spreading, and did not hurt innocent people. The villagers are not stupid. They were born in the extraordinary world. For this level of battle, no one was interested in watching the excitement. They were so frightened that they didn''t even have time to change their clothes, so they ran out of the village. Laixi Village is more than ten kilometers away. Above the wilderness, three people dressed as wandering knights in ragged clothes were walking together. Suddenly they saw a khaki-yellow light rising from the sky and two beams of light mixed with black and white, and their expressions changed drastically. "Look, the front is probably the wave of the battle of the strong in the sanctuary!" A tall and thin man attached to Ruilai pointed to the sky. The person possessed by Tucker is a stubby knight. He didn''t care about complaining about his figure, and said anxiously: "Yes, besides Sanctuary, who can produce such a large destructive power? It must be father! But that What is the power contained in the black and white beams of light, why do I feel so strange..." "Let''s go over quickly and take a look, anyway, there''s nothing scary about dying here!" Thales licked his lips and rubbed his hands, feeling extra irritated! "Um!" The three of them looked at each other and began to sprint with all their strength. But Wangshan ran to death, even if the three of them ran with all their strength, it took more than ten minutes to reach the location of the light source. In fact, when they ran halfway, the battle was over. It''s just that the three of them realized that the simulation was not over halfway, and they actually knew the result of the battle in their hearts-it must be the invincible father who won the victory! Sure enough, when the three of them arrived in front of the village, an extraordinarily well-dressed figure walked out of the ruins and thick yellow sand and smoke. Seeing three men standing side by side a hundred meters away, he beckoned. There is no need to say much between the father and the son. With their special telepathy, the three of them also knew that it was the father, and they all moved forward. It wasn''t until Leiter came to the side that the three of them saw a baby in his father''s arms. He was sleeping peacefully at this moment, and his appearance was really cute. "Wow, Father, did you fight against an evil enemy to save a baby? It''s amazing!" Thales looked at the warm scene in front of him, and already imagined a scene in which the brave fight against the strong and help the weak. Tak touched the back of his head and smiled honestly, "Hey, then I want to learn from my father. By the way, this baby is so cute. Does my father plan to adopt him as a foster daughter..." Bang! state! The sound of two iron fists hitting the forehead sounded. "Ouch! Father, why are you beating me again!" Tucker bent down, covered the top of his head with his hands, and shouted aggrievedly. Riley and Thales gasped, and secretly clicked their tongues when they saw their father''s hands so hard for the first time. Tucker looked up and saw his father''s serious expression, and realized something was wrong, and said weakly: "Why, what''s wrong, my lord father, what did I do wrong, you said I will definitely change..." Rett stared at Tucker, and pointed at the baby girl in his arms with the other hand, "Quickly, apologize to your mother!" "ah?" "ah?" "ah?" Three exclamations sounded at the same time. Tucker, Rilai, and Thales were more shocked than the other. They all took half a step back, looked at the baby girl with their mouths wide open, pointed at the baby girl in their arms and trembled, and were speechless for a while! Ruilai swallowed dryly, and stammered: "So, so, Father, did you fight with others just now to save your mother?" As soon as he finished speaking, Ruilai seemed to realize that something was wrong, calmed down, and frowned, "No, if there is a strong person who is against mother tonight, and there is no father in the original history, how will we survive this calamity? " Taker and Thales came back to their senses, they all felt that what Riley said made sense, and they also looked solemn, casting urgent and inquiring gazes at their father. "well." Rett sighed. The three sons began to concentrate, ready to listen. But Leiter sensed the approaching footsteps around him, and frowned, "Let''s talk about this later, the villagers of Laixi Village are back." Thales blinked, "That is to say... and grandfather?" "Uh...um!" Leiter glanced at Thales and nodded. Immediately, he looked at the miserable appearance of his three sons. He didn''t know where they were wandering knights. They must have been poor when they were alive. After thinking about it, he took out some clothes from the interspatial ring that he had in his original body and threw them out, "Change your clothes, go to the forest over there, and wait for me not to run around after changing." The three left obediently. A few minutes later. The villagers who fled not long ago were worried about their belongings at home, and many people still returned. Most of the villagers saw Lei Te, although they were grateful for his protective behavior, but out of fear of the superpower, they still didn''t dare to look more, and ran straight into the village. There was only a couple who woke up during the fight between Lei Te and the black and white angels, and escaped under the protection of Lei Te. At this time, seeing Lei Te standing next to the village, they all showed surprise and ran forward. Both of them have the physique of a knight. Although they are not first-level knights, they can walk like flying. They came to Leiter and bowed deeply, "Thank you benefactor for saving my life, and I am very grateful for saving Nicole''s life. This Waiting for the kindness to be unrequited, I wish to obey my benefactor''s orders from now on!" It can be seen that the two have the intention of seeking refuge, but Leiter does not want to treat the two father-in-laws casually. He smiled slightly and waved his hands, "You are welcome, I also feel that this baby girl has a great fate with me. The name Nicole got Its also quite perfect, and I need a lot of care from the two of you in the future. The couple looked at each other and felt weird. This is their daughter. Who will they take care of? How to say it is the same as Tuogu gave them... Leiter glanced back at Laixi Village and lamented twice, "Unfortunately, although I have killed the villain, the damage to your village is irreversible. I just found some gold coins from the villain. Now Leave it to you, distribute it on my behalf, and treat it as compensation for them." Where did the black and white angels leave any gold coins, it was purely Leiter''s own pocket, but Leiter at this time didn''t care about this money at all. Take out thousands of gold coins from the interspatial ring, put them in several bags, and make a pleasant ding ding sound when they fall on the ground. The couple just wanted to decline, but when they sensed thousands of gold coins, their eyes straightened instantly, and they stared dumbfounded at several bags made of strong materials. They had never seen so much money in their life. Nicole''s father said embarrassingly: "This, is it too much to make up for the losses of the villagers, in fact, a few hundred gold coins will break the sky..." Lei Te waved his hand nonchalantly, "It''s okay, the villagers'' compensation will be doubled, and the rest will be handed over to you, and it will be considered as Nicole''s upbringing expenses. It will save you from running around in the future, hunting monsters for money, and risking your life." In case of death, wouldn''t a lovely girl like Nicole become an orphan?" This is not Leiter''s random fabrication. In reality, Leiter did learn from Nicole that when Nicole was in her teens, her parents went out to hunt monsters with high frequency in order to support the family and satisfy Nicole''s cultivation resources, and unfortunately died. During the simulation, Leiter wanted to avoid this tragedy as much as possible. So even Nicole''s parents refused in every possible way, and finally "had to accept" under Leiter''s stern order! Nicole''s father took a deep breath and bowed again, "Holy warrior, we can''t repay you for this kindness. If there is any request in the future, even if it is going to hell, I promise that I will never refuse!" "If that day really comes, it means that the world is about to be destroyed." Rhett laughed twice, made a joke, and immediately helped Nicole''s father up, "What are your plans next?" Nicole''s parents looked at each other, and finally Nicole''s father made up his mind, "We are going to move! Move to Hailuo Village. One of my aunts has lived there for many years, and there is a reliable person who can help adapt. The most important thing Yes...it''s close to Twilight, safe and secure...enough for Nicole to grow up safely..." Leite smiled when he heard this. Things are back on track. In reality, when the Nicole family was robbed by bandits in Laixi Village, they went to Hailuo Village for the same reason. Although it''s a bit ahead of schedule here, there won''t be too much difference in the future. After chatting for a few more words, Leiter left here on the grounds of returning to Wangcheng to report the situation. The jungle in the distance. The three sons were sitting on the wooden stake, and they couldn''t help being taken aback when they saw Lei Te coming back alone, with his arms empty. "Father, where is mother?" Tucker asked. "Of course it is to return to the original family. Didn''t we agree? Let it grow as much as possible according to the original track first, and we will talk about other things in the future." Lei Te said lightly. Tucker scratched his head, feeling unwilling, "But... what if I can''t help but want to look twice?" Leite fell silent, and said well in his heart, in fact, it was hard for him not to visit Nicole... Finally, he said slowly: "I will find a place to live in Twilight City. The three of you will live there. I will take you to visit quietly at a fixed time..." "That''s great!" Tucker cheered up and danced on the spot. Father and son were all happy at this moment, chatting freely in place, chatting about the world. Suddenly, a shooting star seemed to flash across the sky, without attracting anyone''s attention. The next moment, Manu''s fiery red figure appeared in the jungle, with a translucent casual clothes lying on his shoulders, walking quickly towards Leiter. "Sorry, Leiter, I''m a little late. I was fainted by a mysterious breath just now, and I just woke up." Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 399： Reunion with the Blood God Leader (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 399 Reunited with the Blood God Sect Leader (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Manu hurriedly carried the drowsy Minger to the front of several people, looked at Leiter, and said solemnly: "Something is wrong. I was just about to descend just now, but I was hit by a strange force...huh?" Before he finished speaking, Manu''s eyes suddenly became straight when he saw two heart-shaped stones, one black and one white, appear out of thin air in Leiter''s hand. "This, this is!" Manu stepped forward, concentrating on the black stone, and even held it directly in his hand, looking at Leiter solemnly, "Yes, it is this breath, although it has lost its vitality and is lifeless, it is absolutely Comes from the same source as the one who attacked me!" "What is this? Where did you pick it up, Rhett?" Looking at the heart-shaped stone in his hand for a long time, it feels as smooth as water but indestructible. It seems that an unknown force is sealed in it. Manu made such a judgment and raised his head to ask Leiter. "You can only find the familiar breath on the black stone?" Leiter pondered for a moment, and asked instead without answering directly. "Well, the white stone is completely different. Although I can feel another strange breath, it is very different from the black heart-shaped stone." Manu replied. "So that''s how it is..." Leiter nodded slightly, understanding something. Shun told Manu everything he had just experienced. "Black and white angels?" Manu frowned, "Can you describe their appearance?" Leite thought for a moment, "Simple!" A mass of earth elements condensed in the air, and under Leiter''s control, it quickly returned to the appearance of the black and white angel in his mind. Of course, the color cannot be changed, but the general outline can still be restored by Leiter. "The one holding a bow and arrow on the left is a white angel, and the one holding a trident on the right is a black angel." Leiter pointed to the two stone sculptures floating in the air. Manu touched his chin, "Well, when it comes to angels, I always have some strange memories. It seems that there are angels in our world, but the memory of this part is too incomplete, and I can''t remember many things..." Rett''s eyes flashed curiosity, "Do they look the same?" "No, it''s definitely different!" Manu looked at the stone sculptures in the air, and said decisively: "They feel quite strange to me, and we don''t have similar power at all." "Hmm..." Leiter was silent and didn''t say anything. Instead, Manu asked again: "Which part of the black and white angel did you get these two stones from?" "Well, it''s not a certain part. After they died, they directly condensed into a heart-shaped stone, which is quite weird." Leiter thought for a while, then took out the so-called stone that sealed the power of Eros from the space ring, and Compare black and white stones. Whether it is in terms of touch or the sealed breath, there is a big difference, only the outline is slightly similar. "Rett, can I study these things?" Manu''s eyes showed some desire to explore, and he was extremely curious about the creature Angel. "Whatever, take the things, I hope to crack the secret soon." Leiter threw three heart-shaped stones over, and said: "By the way, I also want to remind you that although your mental power is special, but The upper limit is still not enough, which limits your actual alchemy level. I think it is better for you to spend some time meditating, is the spiritual power potion useful to you?" Manu shrugged, "I don''t have a digestive system, and the medicine can''t be broken down into substances useful for spiritual power. I still envy you for this." Rett slammed his mouth, "It''s a pity, it would be great if you had the Minger ability..." "Minger''s ability?" Manu was taken aback for a moment, "You mean soul wailing? Does this have anything to do with what we said?" "Didn''t Minger tell you?" Leiter raised his head, suddenly said: "By the way, Minger''s ability was just discovered in the last simulation, and maybe I haven''t had time to tell you." "Speaking of which, why hasn''t this guy woke up yet?" Leiter looked at Minge on Manu''s shoulder, dissatisfied. "Maybe its soul is relatively weak." Manu asked curiously, "What ability has Minger developed?" "Well, it''s probably devouring people''s souls. In addition to gaining oneself, it can also take away the other party and obtain certain memories." Leiter said with emotion: "This ability is too evil, it seems that it is incompatible with the blood demon , on the contrary, it has some similarities with Soul Demon. But compared with Soul Demon, the difference in appearance is too big..." Manu''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Minger still has this ability?" He murmured: "It can devour memory, if used properly, it will be very promising..." "Can it be used as a library, which can swallow up learned people and store massive amounts of information, such as the top alchemists of various kingdoms..." Thales said excitedly. Before he finished speaking, the temperature of the scene dropped sharply. Meeting Leiter''s serious gaze, Thales seemed to realize that his way of expression was inappropriate, and quickly waved his hands, "Father, don''t get me wrong, I mean only pick those serious criminals..." Leiter''s expression softened, he pondered for a moment, and shook his head, "Forget it, if there is someone with outstanding talents and a high level of alchemy, even if he is a criminal, as long as he doesn''t do rebellion, the kingdom will only make big things into small things. , even if it is really a criminal, someone will help find a scapegoat..." Ruilai said aside: "My lord father is right. If you choose the target according to the conditions Thales said, I am afraid that this number will be zero! But there is one character who can definitely meet your requirements!" "Who is it?" Thales asked in surprise. "Blood God leader!" The voice of speaking came from Manu''s shoulder. I dont know when, amidst several peoples discussions, Minger has quietly regained some vitality, but the overall look is still sluggish. "Don''t force it. If you are tired, continue to rest." Leiter glanced at Minger. He also just noticed Manu''s recovery, but because he was too weak, he didn''t rush to communicate with him. "It''s okay, that nightmarish breath has been digested by me." Minger stopped lying on Manu''s shoulder, stood up with difficulty, and leaned on Manu''s neck. "But your current state..." Manu turned his head and frowned, "Are you really all right?" "It''s not a big problem, just rest for a while, of course... If there is a soul for me to devour, it should be better sooner." When Minge was speaking, he sneaked a glance at Lei Te, for fear of being reprimanded for his words. The latter looked at Minge meaningfully, "This wish is not difficult to satisfy, but just now you mentioned the blood **** leader, and I suddenly thought of a questionyou said that there is a second you in its body?" As soon as the words fell. Everyone fell into deep thought. Manu, including Manu, frowned, and didn''t seem to have thought of this question. "This...I''m afraid it''s impossible." Minger woke up suddenly, completely drowsy. "The homeland will not generate two identical souls, but Minger...doesn''t seem to be the homeland generation?" Manu folded his hands on his chest, and calmly analyzed: "This issue is still open to discussion, the best way is to personally practice one." Fan. In my opinion, since the simulation has been carried out smoothly, the blood **** leader must also exist in the world, and the blood demon clone should also reside in his body." Rett squinted his eyes, thinking that what Manu said made sense, he quickly agreed to the plan. a week later. Temporarily settling the three sons in Twilight City, Leiter took Manu and Minge to a barren mountain in the northern part of Huilu Kingdom. This is next to the strange rock volcano, and ten kilometers to the northwest, you will officially step into the boundary of the strange rock volcano. According to the news that the evil alchemist of the Blood God Sect was arrested in recent days and interrogated one after another, Leiter finally locked the most likely hiding place of the Blood God Sect leader here. There is no one here, and high-level monsters are frequently touched. Without the strength of the sanctuary, no one dares to say that they can easily survive here. But Leiter is obviously not in this list. Just as Lei Te was standing on the top of the mountain, casually taking care of a bald eagle that wanted to harm him, suddenly the surrounding world was shrouded in a layer of darkness. Leite''s expression moved slightly, sensing the familiar breath, he was slightly taken aback, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As expected of an ''old friend'', before he searched carefully, he took the initiative to warmly welcome the guests. Just as he was about to say hello, a puddle of highly corrosive turbid liquid came from the darkness, approaching Leiter''s neck. Leite''s expression remained unchanged, and his spiritual power condensed three spikes, stabbing hard towards the front. The outlines of the three spikes are roughly the same, but the aura they exude are quite different, containing three kinds of mysterious power respectively. Banging on the turbid thick liquid, it was almost easy to blast through, without any hindrance, and pierced towards a figure hiding in the depths of the darkness. There was a faint scream in the darkness. "Impossible, the mystery of condensation, the mystery of vibration, and the mystery of disintegration are all Dzogchen! When did this monster exist in the world!" The Blood God Hierarch, who was in a state of invisibility, felt the almost destructive power, and his whole body was in a state of enlightenment. It took a lot of effort and consumed a lot of blood power to defuse the blow. The blood **** leader was suspended in the air, looking at Leiter with an ugly expression, "Who are you, why have I never been here?" Ive seen you in the human sanctuary! And, whats next to you! He looked at the fiery red light group and the phantom of the bat, his eyes filled with surprise and uncertainty. Both of them are full of vitality, but they are quite strange. Under normal circumstances, in order to hide his identity, the blood **** leader might not take the initiative to attack at all. But the Gorefiend avatar in his mind conveyed to him the order to keep this person, and also asked him to capture the mysterious aura, which should be the transparent bat beside the opponent. But I didn''t expect that the strength of the opponent was completely beyond expectations. When we first confronted each other, we realized that it was a hard bone that could shatter teeth! Leite showed a trace of emotion, and he had an extremely complicated attitude towards the leader of the blood god, Jayanka from the Golden Blood Academy thousands of years ago. I thought the other party was a heinous person who was bad from beginning to end. But as all the mysteries were revealed in reality, it was discovered that the other party was just a stupid and pitiful lunatic... "Hello, Jaianca." Rhett''s eyes seemed to penetrate the darkness, saw Jaianka in the deepest part, and greeted him. At this moment, Jieanka, who was caught in a dilemma, whether to fight the opponent or slip away, heard the opponent call out her name, which brought even more shock than the fight just now. Pupils shrank suddenly, and Jieanka pointed forward, "You, what are you talking about? Who is Jieanka?" He is still stubbornly resisting, hoping that it is just a coincidence. Rett laughed, "Jianca, do you want me to help you avenge?" Jianka''s heart sank when she heard the other party''s unwavering attitude. It seemed that the other party knew her identity. But he frowned again, "Revenge? What kind of revenge! I don''t understand what you are talking about, you are really inexplicable..." As soon as the words fell, Jaianka turned around and wanted to run away. He didn''t hesitate to violate the order of the blood demon clone, and he didn''t want to entangle her any longer. "Don''t you want to take revenge for Sherman and the head of the Golden Blood Academy, Gunas? I can help you..." The sound was like a strong chain, firmly restraining Jaianka, and dragging her in Leiter''s direction. Jianca turned around, and walked slowly towards Leite with unwavering steps. The mood of forbearance for thousands of years has never fluctuated as violently as today. He looked straight at Leiter, "Who are you, and why do you know about me?" At this moment, Jie Anka already knew that she couldn''t pretend, so she simply showed her cards directly, just to get a better understanding of the opponent''s details. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I know that you are just a **** under the hands of the Gorefiend. In the future, you will have no chance to go to the underworld for revenge. The only one who can help you... is me!" Leiter faced Jaianka , extremely confident and authentic. The mighty Jayanka completely lost her composure in front of Leiter. The other party actually revealed the plan in his heart, but he said angrily and unwillingly: "Why should I trust you, can you kill the blood demon? Or you can take me to the underworld!" The words just fell. Suddenly, Jaianca let out a muffled groan, and spat out a mouthful of blood, showing a look of pain. Leiter''s complexion changed slightly, realizing that it might be the blood demon avatar residing in Jaianka''s body that started to play tricks. The Gorefiend avatar at this time is almost fundamentally different from Minger. The Gorefiend avatar has been distorted by the Gorefiend''s control. Both ability and personality are completely different from Minger''s, full of bloodthirsty and evil. Leite also communicated with Minger in advance. Although he had a strong restraint on Jaianka during the Gorefiend clone period, it was difficult to kill her in an instant. So he quickly reminded: "Quickly force the blood demon clone out, and I will help you destroy it!" "Poof!" Spit out a mouthful of blood again, Jayanka smiled bitterly, "Unless you tell me how to eliminate the blood demon, I won''t believe you!" "Since you have shown your cards, if you don''t believe me, you will have no hope of revenge!" Lei Te looked anxious, "If you believe me, then relax and resist, and I will show you my ability!" "Don''t forget the agreement between you and Sherman!" Leiter said sonorously. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 400： Devour yourself (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 400 Devouring myself (seeking monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Jianca''s expression was shocked, she took a deep look at Leiter, and smiled, "Forget it, as long as I can get revenge, I am willing to die even if I have to, just come on!" "Go, Minger!" Rhett patted the energetic Minger. In the past few days, in order to help him regain his energy, he has found many villains with innocent lives on his hands for him to devour, including the group of evil alchemists who tortured him to extract confessions. Having devoured many souls, Minger can be said to have returned to his peak, and even faintly has the momentum to go further. Spreading his wings, looking at Jieanka in front of him, his mood is quite complicated, both familiar and unfamiliar. What is familiar is the person in front of you, what is unfamiliar is yourself. Sighing twice, Minge stopped procrastinating, came to the top of the other party very familiarly, and swished in! Entering Jaianca''s body, Minger can be said to be familiar with the road, rushing into the sea of ??spirit unimpeded. Infinite blood mist floats above the sea of ??spirits, and countless blood thorns are inserted in the void, looking extremely depressing. But Minge not only showed no fear, but also looked quite emotional. Recalling the memory of the Gorefiend avatar in his mind, he looked up at a strangely shaped blood thorn, and said softly: "Come out, don''t hide your head and show your tail... Don''t you want to find me? I''m already here!" ZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZi A sharp and chaotic cry sounded, and a bat whose physique was significantly larger than Minger''s was drilled out of the blood mist. Its body was covered with twisted lines, its wings were long and narrow, and its mouthparts were ferocious. Two bats face each other in the air. Although they are both bats, they have many differences in appearance. The blood demon clone stared at Minger in surprise. He had obviously never been in contact with Minge, but this strange aura always gave him a strange feeling. "Who are you..." the Blood Demon clone said cautiously. Minger felt a little weird when he saw this scene, and a teasing mentality arose in his heart, he laughed strangely, "Who am I? That''s a good question..." The blood demon avatar didn''t know that much, his expression was faintly impatient, and his mind was filled with manic killing intent, "Don''t talk nonsense, answer the question quickly, or stay here forever!" "Stay here? Oh no, I don''t want to stay here anymore, I''m so fed up with this place!" Minge curled his lips and said casually: "Speaking of which, I really didn''t expect that there would be a day to return to the old place... It feels like not bad" "What do you mean? You have been here before? This, how is this possible!" It sounded as if the other party had stayed here in the past, and the Blood Demon clone felt that his brain was quite messy at this moment. "Want to know the truth?" Minger said in an extremely seductive tone. "My patience is quite limited..." the sharp voice of the blood demon avatar broke out, and dozens of blood thorns condensed in the air, "If you don''t say anything, I will kill you!" "Oh, I knew it would be like this, no one knows myself better than me..." Minger whispered to himself. Blood Demon''s body and mind shook, and after hearing it clearly, he shook his head, thinking it was nonsense, but the absurd feeling made him urgently want to deal with his opponent. Dozens of blood pierced through the air, carrying a powerful force of corrosion, and drilled towards Minger. "Since it''s useless to reason, we can only come hard..." Minger felt a little regretful, and originally wanted to influence himself with love, trying to prove that his past was not hopeless. Now it seems that without Master Master''s purification process, it is impossible to give salvation from the essential level. The soul howls! Taking a deep breath, his chest swelled fiercely, Minger gathered all his strength and displayed his natural ability. An invisible and soundless wave spread, and the human body could not feel the scream, because it belonged to the soul level, and the power of the explosion was unparalleled. Even the blood demon clone could never have imagined that there was such a domineering power attack. Come. The moment he was hit by the impact, the face of the Gorefiend clone was distorted, and a strange sense of familiarity finally emerged in his heart. "Could it be... what he said is true? He is myself..." An absurd idea appeared in my heart. The next moment, the soul source of the Gorefiend avatar was crushed in all directions, as if restrained by nature, almost slackened. While struggling to support, another howl of the soul followed, completely destroying the last line of defense. With a low scream, the whole figure finally fell down powerlessly, falling on the sea of ??spirit, with only one breath left. Minger didn''t waste time, because no one knew him better than him. Within the main body of the Blood God Cult, it was the main battlefield of the Gorefiend avatar, and all the losses of the opponent could be replenished quickly. So at the next moment, Minger sprinted with all his strength, came to the side of the blood demon clone, opened his mouth wide, and bit down! "ah!" The Gorefiend avatar in a coma felt the threat of death, was stimulated to regain some consciousness, and shouted in fear and panic: "What are you doing!" "Of course it is to destroy the sinful self!" Minger said vaguely that its mouth was full of the soul of the Gorefiend avatar, and it was desperately digesting it. I have to say that although the soul quality of the blood demon clone is extremely high, it is also difficult to digest. Minge didn''t say anything, and took another bite, and the blood demon clone screamed violently! "Don''t eat, don''t eat, I surrender, and leave here immediately!" The blood demon clone felt that the original source was torn and reduced, and it was completely flustered. There is such a creature in the world, so overbearing and unreasonable To devour the souls of others! "Hey, it''s late, I''m not full yet!" Although this is his former self, the strange thing is that Minger has no sense of belonging. It seems that before and after purification, they are completely two kinds of creatures, and there is no discomfort of devouring the same kind. The wailing sound echoed in the sea of ??spirits. "Jianca, save me quickly, **** it, you actually cut off the supply of the sea of ??spirits!" The Gorefiend clone was helpless, and while cursing, he begged for help from Jieanka half-threateningly and half-begging for mercy. In the outside world, Jaianca closed her eyes, trying hard to endure the pain of mental destruction. At the same time, I felt the constant weakening, fear, begging for mercy, and the attitude of the Gorefiend clone, not to mention how shocked I was! "The other party can really solve the Gorefiend clone?" Jianca found it incredible, and he wasn''t reluctant to part with the Gorefiend avatar, mainly because during the process of growing up, the Gorefiend avatar was deeply rooted in his body, and it was an existence that couldn''t be driven away at all. Now, however, she can feel that this oppressive force is getting weaker and weaker. Jayanka recalled the experience just now, and absurd thoughts appeared in her heart. Could it be... this person can really help me avenge? In the sea of ??his spirit, the screams of the blood demon clone became weaker and weaker, and within half an hour, there was no movement at all. When everything returned to calm, Minger did not immediately leave Jaianka''s spiritual sea. Instead, stay in the opponent''s body to help clear the blood and impurities in the mind. After a while, a translucent phantom emerged from the top of Jieanka''s head. The outline of the whole person was obviously doubled in size, the wingspan of the pair of wings was also longer, and the aura exuding from the whole body was also stronger. The phantoms all over his body are also staring more, and they don''t look so erratic anymore. Jianca''s body trembled, as if something had been pulled from her body. At this moment, feeling it quietly, a trance flashed in his eyes. Thousands of years, even though he has become a sanctuary, there has never been a day as refreshing and relaxed as this time, and the sea of ??spirit has no pressure. It seems to have returned to the happy time in the Golden Blood Academy before being parasitized thousands of years ago. Two lines of tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, not because she was excited that her own destiny was out of control, but because Jayanka sighed again, unable to witness this moment with her friends, so many emotions that no one shared... He looked at Leiter with a complicated expression, "Thank you." "Hey, I helped you, so why don''t you thank me!" Minger joked, looking at the very familiar Jaianka. Jianka''s eyes were blurred, she looked at Minger, half puzzled and half relieved, and said after a long time: "thank you too" "Hey..." Minger''s bad taste was satisfied, and he flew to Leiter''s shoulder lightly. Leite looked at Minger in amazement, devouring the Gorefiend''s avatar, and directly doubled its strength. If it was done a few more times, wouldn''t it be invincible? But after thinking about it, it is probably similar to cultivation. As the strength becomes stronger and the same substance is absorbed, the effect will probably become weaker and weaker. No matter what, the Gorefiend avatar can be solved before it is strengthened. Minger''s real strength should not be underestimated, and it is extremely unique. It depends on how he is used as a controller. He patted Jaianca on the shoulder, "You''re welcome, if you really want to thank me, just do me a favor." "What''s the matter? As long as I can do it, I will definitely agree!" Jay Anka responded decisively, then frowned, and said: "By the way, you said you can help me solve the blood demon, is it true? You What are you going to do..." "Naturally, he entered the underworld with super strength." Leiter said confidently, puffing out his chest. Jianca frowned deeply, "Are you kidding? You may not know the horror of the blood demon..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Leiter, "That''s not the case. I may have a deeper understanding of blood demons and even the underworld than you do!" Facing Leiter''s eyes full of deep meaning, Jayanka was still full of doubts. He admitted that the mysterious person in front of him was very powerful, which gave him a different feeling. But compared with the Gorefiend, he always believed that there was a deep gap between the two, as if the other party was just standing on the top of the world and could be called number one in the world, but the Gorefiend was an existence beyond the world, with a The means cannot be judged by common sense. "The blood demon avatar should have promised you to go to the underworld to break through to a higher realm." Leiter thought for a while. Jianca said lightly: "That''s right, isn''t it? The Sanctuary is already the apex of this world, and it can no longer make progress." Leite shook his head with a smile, "You may have underestimated the potential of the elemental world. In the eyes of ordinary people, the sanctuary is the end of the extraordinary, but in fact, the sanctuary is just a new beginning!" "A new...start?" Jaianka''s eyes flickered. "That''s right, you and I are both Sanctuary. Let me be frank. The mysterious power that everyone has come into contact with is the direct manifestation of the original power of the elemental world, while magic and fighting skills are more like secondary things." Power, relying on the power of the elements of the essence." "Hmm... Doesn''t this mean that our road has come to an end?" Jaianka thought hard, not understanding what Leiter wanted to tell. Leite took a breath, turned around, stood on the top of the mountain, embraced the breeze, and asked: "Remember the scene where you and Sherman reached an agreement?" Jianca froze for a moment, showing a hint of reminiscence, "Always remember, it was an evening, we went out to collect materials together, and chatted by a clear stream..." "Is the evening beautiful?" Rhett asked with a smile. "certainly." "Where is the gurgling stream?" "Well, not bad." "How about the wind that day?" "Very gentle." "What if there is only dusk that day? Only the stream? Or... only you?" Jianca''s eyes flickered, "What exactly do you want to say?" Leiter looked calm, turned his back to Jaianka, and said slowly: Just as what makes you unforgettable is not a single thing, but a scene that accidentally combines multiple elements. "The same is true for the strongest power in the worlda single element always has an upper limit. When they are fused together, they can burst out with infinite power." "Look at this world, there is wind, water, earth, flames, and light and darkness. They are obviously different elements, but they are combined in such a way that they do not contradict each other to form a vast world." "In the same way, if you can spy on the ultimate power of the elements and try to integrate them, you will inevitably collide with terrifying power. This is the realm above the sanctuary!" Jianca held her breath, her whole mind was affected by Leiter''s words, and she murmured: "Element fusion... How is this possible!" Leite turned around, "Why not? Everything in the world is born and restrained by each other. You have me in you and you in me, which has revealed the law of elements!" "Huh, that sounds nice, but this step is bound to be extremely difficult, even hopeless." Jayanka woke up, obviously not eating the big cake, and clenched her fists, "The premise of element fusion is to master other elements first." power, but anyone who can only master the original power of a single element means that this is a dead end, who can get through? Can you?!" "I can!" A pinch of flames jumps in the void. The temperature in the air rose rapidly. The coldness on the top of the mountain was instantly dissipated, like a furnace was baking, extremely hot. Jianca was shocked by this sudden change, and even felt that his skin was about to melt. He stared at the flame in the opponent''s hand, his eyelids twitched violently, and his calmness for thousands of years was broken by this bizarre scene. "You, you are obviously an earth-type holy magician, how can you master the fire-type mystery!" Blunted out what was in her heart, and seeing the meaningful smile on the other side, Jayanka opened her mouth, another absurd idea appeared in her mind. Is what the other party said true? Can the path of mysterious fusion really go through? The flame burned quietly in the air, and reflected in Jaianka''s pupils flickering, letting him know that this was not a dream, but a waking reality. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 401： Alchemy Breakthrough (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 401 Alchemy Breakthrough (ask for a monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Jianca, whose cognition was broken, breathed a little short of breath, "How did you do it, the mystery of the fire element, how did you comprehend the mystery of the fire element!" Rett smiled and said, "Do me one thing first, and I''ll tell you." "Please tell me, even if you are facing death, I will do it for you in hell!" Jianka spoke loudly, and finally saw a glimmer of hope of stepping into the legendary realm. It would be a lie to say that she was not excited. The most important thing is that if, as Leiter said, the road of elements can continue to go up, then he finally has a thought about dealing with the blood demon. Although this road may be extremely difficult, it is not impossible to see no hope. Besides, he is not even afraid of death, is he still afraid of difficulties? "Haha, it''s not that serious!" Leiter waved his hand, put away his smile, and muttered, "But this matter is not simple, I need you to help me do some alchemy experiments and solve some problems." Jianca relaxed when she heard the words, it turned out that it had something to do with alchemy. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile, and he said confidently: "You may not understand my alchemy attainments. In today''s world, it is enough to be called the pinnacle, and only a few people can match it." Leite smiled slightly. Although these words were a bit insolent, they came from Jaianka''s mouth, and they definitely had sufficient confidence. Suddenly he thought of something, and asked curiously, "Compared with Hypaste, whose level is higher?" Jieanka frowned, and said nonchalantly: "Every alchemist has his own focus, the higher the depth, the more so. I heard that the Ring Tower has always paid more attention to alchemy potions, and it is unique in this aspect, but I also have mine. Good at direction, absolutely second to none in human research!" Rett touched his chin, "Well, I believe in your strength, I hope you can cooperate well with my people, and he will tell you what to do." "Is he also a sanctuary alchemist?" Jayanka asked in surprise, "I basically know all the sanctuary alchemists in the world, which one are you talking about?" Rett didn''t respond, but turned his head to look at the red light point that shrank into a ball beside him, "Come out, Manu." In Jayanka''s confused eyes, the light spots spread rapidly, and finally condensed into a figure of fiery red light. Seeing the unimaginable scene, Jeanka was already a little numb from the shock, and twitched the corners of her mouth, "This, what is this?" Rett smiled and said nothing, but Manu spoke first, "Hello, I''m Manu, and I will borrow your laboratory for the next few days to help me complete some research." Jianca took a deep breath and agreed. If you switch to another sanctuary, you may not be able to figure out why after seeing such a bizarre thing. But Jieanka, who knows a little secret outside the world, is full of imagination. Is this also a visitor from outside the territory? Could it also be from the underworld... Secretly remembered, anyway, there will be a lot of time to communicate with the other party in the future, and there will be opportunities to learn about the other party''s details. Jieanka was able to endure for thousands of years for the sake of revenge, so she was naturally not impatient. Then, Lei Te witnessed the two exchanged some alchemy academic issues with each other. They were both surprised by each other''s alchemy level and recognized each other! Finally, under Leiter''s urging, he came to a cave in the middle of a towering mountain dozens of kilometers away. Jianka turned on the hidden switch, and a deep passage appeared in front of several people. There are still a few drops of cool water dripping in the cave, and the whole environment is slightly humid. Walking to the end, as Jayanka''s mental power triggered a certain button, the rocks moved rumblingly, rearranged and combined, and opened a door. The bright lights shone on the faces of several people, allowing them to see the real scene in the laboratory. Leaving aside the faint smell of blood and the blood origin beads that can be seen everywhere, Jieanka''s personal laboratory area is quite large, roughly estimated to be thousands of square meters, filled with various compact alchemy instruments, and also stores many materials , test products, semi-test products, etc... Manu could tell at a glance that this is a top-notch alchemy laboratory, including almost all the alchemy instruments he needs to use. He was so excited that he really wanted to have a big fight! But at this time. "Quick, Manu, show me the pigeon whistle you just mentioned!" As soon as Jayanca returned to the laboratory, she couldn''t wait to ask Manu for the pigeon whistle. Ever since he heard the alchemy integration system introduced by the other party just now, it seemed to have opened the door to a new world for him. He never thought that alchemy could be done like this . "I didn''t bring the thing with me, but I know its refining process, various raw materials, and the equipment needed, so I need your assistance..." Manu shrugged. "Easy to say!" Hearing this, Jaianka generously asked for a list and began to search for materials in the laboratory. Instead, Leiter was left aside. But he didn''t care either. He wasn''t very interested in alchemy, and he might not have so much time to devote himself to alchemy experiments. It would be more comfortable to have competent people to do things for him. Find a secluded room and quickly fell into meditation. Sitting on a stone bed, Leiter felt the power of the surrounding elements with all his heart. The earth element and the fire element seemed to converge into a two-color ocean, each evolving extraordinary power. Although the two forces have their own characteristics and are equally powerful, they evolve their own mysterious trajectories clearly and distinctly, without any sign of blending. Leiter closed his eyes, completely let go, analyzed carefully, and thought of some problems. It seems that no matter which sanctuary it is, even if it can realize the mysterious power, this power is not integrated with itself, only the spiritual power is its own, and what it mobilizes is the original power of the world. Borrowing from the previous statement, that is to say, the original power of the world will open the door to you only when you stand at a very high authority position. Leite once thought that this might be the highest authority in the worldperceive the mystery and use it. Now it seems that it is not necessarily the case. If the realm of mysterious fusion really exists, it will never be able to take that step just by mastering the current authority. On the basis of using Xuan Ao, modify Xuan Ao! That''s right, it must be to modify the mystery, and now Leiter has gradually figured out that there is indeed no track of elemental fusion in the origin of the world. As the lord of the homeland, when he first saw the projection of the origin of the world, he didn''t realize the trajectory of the fusion of mystery, but he could more easily understand the mystery of the two elements of earth and fire. "But... can this really be done by humans?" Rett opened his eyes, flashing a moment of confusion. Modifying Xuan Ao is no different from going upstream, the difficulty can be imagined, and it is not even sure whether there is something you want at the end of the upstream. Stay imaginary for half an hour. "Huh, mysterious fusion, since we can''t hope to change the outside world, then we can only try to attribute all kinds of great power to ourselves..." Leite took a deep breath, the confusion on his face flashed away, and what he got in return was a firm determination. Failure is not terrible. If the terrible fighting spirit is destroyed, there will be no hope of success. Endless spiritual power diffused outside the body. Leiter felt the evolution of Xuan Ao again and again, tried to use his spiritual power to contact Xuan Ao, and tried to gather it in his body. Taking Xuan Ao to oneself is tantamount to whimsical thinking. The original power of the world relies on the elements, how can it be brought back to the body? Originally, Leiter also thought that there was no hope, and he never even thought about this direction, but in a flash of inspiration, he suddenly recalled the extraordinary power of the knightmany types of fighting spirit, which are the wonderful fusion of the power of the human body and the origin of the world . He did not forget that at the beginning of the creation, superhumans could also master battle qi, but without the source of elements, the non-attributed battle qi was as pure as milk. But since the source of the elements was obtained, the grudge generated in the knight''s body naturally added elemental attributes. It can be said that the origin of elements and the free elements between heaven and earth required by magic are actually two different things, and the latter is just another derivative of the former. So Leiter was thinking, why can''t magicians contain the source of elements in themselves like knights? Once this thought appeared, it spread uncontrollably in Leiter''s mind. In the dark groping, this direction undoubtedly gave Leiter great hope, like a guiding light, leading him forward. There is no other idea to try right now. So Leiter put all his energy into thinking hard towards the direction of merging the source of the elements. The flow of time in the simulated world is equally real. Originally, the purpose of this trip was to meet Nicole, but in the process of growing up, it took a long time... He can''t wait here dryly. During this period, Leiter has always insisted on the path of element fusion, searching up and down. Such a long time was not wasted at allunder the study of two high-level sanctuary alchemists, Manu and the leader of the blood god, and Minge, a qualified assistant, it took more than ten years to research and produced quite gratifying results ! Twilight. Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce. While hiding his identity and aura, Leiter, who was wandering in it, suddenly felt a call that trembled slightly in his chest. "Sir, what do you need?" A beautiful voice sounded. At this time, the president of the Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce, who was still a young girl, Britney with purple hair tilted her head and looked at the customer who came to the store for a long time without buying anything. With a standard smile. "Did you just open today?" Leiter asked. "That''s right, the event will last for three days, and the discount will be up to 50% off!" Britney slapped her palm and showed five fingers. "Well... Got it." Lei Te nodded, without saying much, turned around and left. "It''s gone? That''s weird..." Britney watched her back disappearing through the door with a stunned look on her face. She muttered something strangely and went to take care of other business in the store. After quickly leaving Twilight City, Leiter stopped on a lawn on the outskirts of the city and took out a tool in the shape of a brick. This object originated from the refining process of the pigeon whistle that was exchanged with Heisenberg in the simulation ten thousand years ago. After several months of continuous attempts by Manu and the blood **** leader, it was successfully copied. More than ten years have passed, and LTECH is no longer the first version of the product. At his request, the two made some improvements to the shape, changing from a microphone-like shape to a big brother-like brick. It''s not that he doesn''t like the shape of smartphones, but that the technology is limited, and some materials cannot be compressed too small. The current shape is already the limit. This product in his hands is naturally the top product, even far more powerful than the pigeon whistle that Heisenberg gave him back then. At that time, the farthest contact range of the carrier pigeon whistle was only ten thousand miles, but since Manu and Jaianca continued to explore the road of alchemy and fusion, and even drew reference from Heisenberg''s peak period works, the alchemy and fusion of the two The level has surpassed the early Heisenberg. With more than ten years of optimization, today''s carrier pigeon whistle has a communication range of hundreds of thousands of miles, and it is easy to achieve cross-border communication! At this time, the vibration of the pigeon whistle had disappeared, but Leiter called back and shouted at it: "Hey, Jaianca, what happened?" There was a quick reply from the pigeon post: "Good news, Leiter, the magic plant improvement has finally made a breakthrough. Not only have we perfectly reproduced the improvement of the dark blade grass, but we have also figured out some rules of the change in the properties of the magic plant. We are already trying to improve other magic plants! " It was Manu''s voice, using Jaianca''s pigeon whistle, making Rhett mistakenly think that it was Jaianka who contacted him. Leite was shocked, "Manu, you''ve done a great job, you''re waiting for me in the lab, come over right away!" Hung up the phone, a strong joy flashed in his eyes. Although the time span of this simulation is long, and it will completely squeeze out his destiny value, the harvest is quite gratifying. Not to mention the achievements in refining and financial integration, being able to bring the pigeon whistle to such a high level is enough to show fruitful results. In addition, although the current world does not have the origin of evolution and cannot conduct research on blood-origin power crystals, if a breakthrough can be made in the research on magic plant improvement, it can also provide side assistance for the cohesion of blood-origin power crystals in reality, which is very important. Late at night, the moon quietly climbed up the branches. Rett chased the wind and crossed the sea alone, and returned to Jaianca''s laboratory after three days. As soon as he entered the door, Manu noticed something, raised his head from the messy test bench, watched Leiter come in, and said with a smile: "Did you see Nicole this time?" Rett shrugged, "Of course, it''s just bad luck. She went to visit her aunt''s house, and she seemed to be staying for a long time. She stayed in the house all the time, and couldn''t take a few more glances." "Let''s not talk about this, I''m here to test your results, where is the Darkblade?" Manu went to the corner and took out a blade-like dark leaf from a row of petri dishes, "This is the improved dark blade grass, which is exactly the same as when Hypaste conducted the crystallization experiment of blood power, and we The shape can be passed down to the third generation, even if the probability is very low, it is still a huge breakthrough!" Rett took the leaf, kneaded it gently, and felt it carefully. Its smell is quite familiar, and it is indeed a certain material that was thrown into the crucible when I observed Hypaste''s experiment. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 402： Preliminary results of element fusion Chapter 402 Preliminary Results of Element Fusion "What kind of magic plant do you plan to improve next?" Leiter put away the leaf and asked casually. "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, and I plan to try to improve frost sunflower..." Manu pondered. "Frost sunflowers?" Hearing this familiar name, Leiter was taken aback for a moment, and asked curiously: "Why do you want to improve this magic plant?" "It''s also for the sake of the crystallization of blood power." Manu said: "You and I both know that Hapastor''s experiment was not perfect. The effect can be reduced by 20%, but the blood source power crystal still contains impurities that are not good for the extraordinary, which affects the quantity and frequency of the superman''s consumption, as well as the quality of the blood source power crystal. I have been thinking about how to continue to optimize the blood source power Crystallization, after a lot of experiments, I found that although the magic plant of frost sunflower is not compatible with supernatural beings, it has a higher adaptability to the blood of monsters. I need to try to improve the cold attribute of frost sunflower and mix it with blood The optimization experiment of force crystallization, if the impurities can be frozen and solidified, it may be more beneficial to remove..." Manu has tried to explain to Lei Te in easy-to-understand terms, Lei Te nodded slowly, barely understood the general idea, and encouraged: "You have a heart, Manu, let it go, I will give you all support!" The two chatted for a few words, and Manu returned to the test bench to continue the alchemy research just now. Leite went back to his room to practice quietly. The next day, dawn breaks. Jianca hurried back, holding the corpse of a wind-type beast in her hand. Seeing that Leiter was also in the room, Jieanka showed a strange expression, "Leite, you just happened to be here, I promised you last time to refine another pigeon whistle, and all the other materials are complete, except for the sanctuary of the wind element." I searched all over the world and couldnt find any monsters, so I had to find a Gale Blue Feather Sparrow with a high-level bloodline potential to replace it. However... Although the finished product can be refined, the effect may not be ideal, and the contact range can reach thousands of miles. You are lucky, you have to be mentally prepared." "Lack of wind-type sanctuary monsters?" Lei Te frowned, "Well, this really can''t be forced..." "How many days does it take to refine successfully?" "Three days are enough." Jaianka said confidently. Leite nodded, watching Jaianca walk towards a workbench, ready to leave. But suddenly Jaianka seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned around, "By the way, I haven''t seen you for a few years, and I forgot to ask you how to master the mysterious fusion? I have worked hard for more than ten years on what you asked me to do." This year, it''s your turn to fulfill your promise." Jianca felt a little guilty when she spoke. It is true that he agreed to Leiter''s commission to assist him in completing his alchemy research, but he found out that Manu''s level is not much worse than his, and his talent in alchemy is even more terrifying. It only took a few years , with the continuous practice of the unity of knowledge and action, the level has surpassed him, and even crushed him. In this process, he did not occupy a dominant position, play a key role, etc., but benefited a lot. Whether it is the knowledge of alchemy fusion or magic plant improvement, if it is spread to the outside world, it is enough to drive any sanctuary alchemist crazy. Absolutely any cost, even a hefty tuition fee, to get involved in these programs. In other words... he also took advantage. Fortunately, Leiter did not plan to miss the appointment, although the main purpose of the promise he made to the other party was indeed to hold the other party back, make the other party willing to assist in alchemy, and provide a top-level alchemy laboratory. Anyway, it is a simulation, and Leiter is not afraid that the other party can really take the path of element fusion. If so, he may have to ask the other party for advice. Fortunately, Leiter''s more than ten years of painstaking research is not useless. At this moment, facing Jaianka''s anxious eyes, Leiter pondered for a while, and then stretched out a finger. Under Jaianca''s attentive observation, Leiter''s fingertips were like springs, and a stream of spiritually condensed water emerged. The water flow is as thick as chopsticks, and the color is fiery red, like a flowing flame. As soon as the flame condensed, the fire elements in the whole room began to stir, and they came alive one after another, dancing around this trickle, as if welcoming their king! "What''s this!" Jaianka blurted out, looking at the tiny stream of fire in disbelief, he couldn''t sense any elemental breath from it, but the temperature of the whole room suddenly rose due to the appearance of this stream, and the reaction of the fire element made him even more Feel incredible. The seemingly insignificant trickle actually hides a big problem. For a sanctuary, it is absolutely impossible for anything related to elements to hide from its spiritual perception. But at this moment, it seems to be shielded. It is clearly visible to the naked eye, and it is no different from a flame, but it is just a pure spiritual force in perception. "Hoo, hoo!" Panting heavily, a few bean-sized beads of sweat appeared on Leiter''s forehead. Just trying it out like this, but it seemed to have exhausted all the strength in his body. Leiter''s face was tense, and he carefully took the trickle into his body, and took a long breath. "Exactly what you want to know, the first step required for elemental fusion!" Leiter responded softly, sensing the massive loss of spirit. "The first step? Isn''t it possible to comprehend the mysteries of other departments?" Jay Anka asked in surprise. Leite shook his head, "That''s right, but if you want to realize the mysteries of other departments, the spiritual power of ordinary sanctuaries can''t do this step, and you need to make certain changes." "Change?" Jeanka murmured, excited in her heart, knowing that the point was coming, she lowered her posture and listened attentively. Rett stretched out another finger, and also condensed a thin stream, but the color was no longer fiery red like a flame, but dark yellow like a rock. He stared at the jumping light in his hand, and said in a daze: "As we all know, all superhumans can only enjoy a single type of power, without exception. Therefore, I speculate that this may be some kind of defect in the origin of the world, which makes it difficult to integrate the various origins." "I thought about it, but only one possibility came to mind." "What''s possible?" Jaianka''s heart was pounding, feeling that she was getting closer to the truth. Leiter pondered for a moment and said: "That is, the mysterious power of each department has its strengths and weaknesses. Because of this, in order to operate normally and avoid danger, the origin of the world will not allow the fusion of various elements to prevent ''elemental imbalance'' Case." "Elemental imbalance?" Jaianca heard the new term, "If it is out of balance, what will happen?" Leite smiled lightly, "If it is serious, it will fall on the spot, and if it is light, it will damage the lifespan..." "Hiss!" Jianca took a breath and opened her mouth, "Why are the consequences so terrible?" Why is it so scary? Leite also wants to know this question! It''s just that although he doesn''t know why the consequences of elemental imbalance are so terrible, he is not surprised. He did not forget that when he used the authority of the lord of the homeland to watch the projection of the origin of the world, the inexhaustible trajectory radiated the world''s creatures, and there has never been a situation where multiple elements superimpose. I''m afraid it''s because the elemental imbalance is too destructive. Rett initially captured a hint of the method of mysterious fusion three years ago. It was also this time that he almost lost his life, which is why the concept of ''elemental imbalance'' came into being. At that time, after more than ten years of fruitless exploration, Leiter tried to bring the elements into his body in desperation. This is naturally difficult to do, after all, one is real matter and the other is spiritual matter, how can they be confused. But once by chance, Leiter''s self-mutilation-like behavior turned things aroundwhen he actively cut his mental power, he found that the escaped mental power would be absorbed by the elements. Elements absorb mental power without any changes, but at the moment of absorption, they will be in a half-empty and half-real state. This state is fleeting, but it is easy for Leiter to react. Just like this, Leiter successfully brought the elements into the sea of ??spirits. Elements cannot last forever in the sea of ??spirits, but after a few more attempts, Leiter found that in his sea of ??spirits, spiritual power can actively penetrate into the microscopic elements, as long as it follows the mysterious trajectory of evolution in it, it will last longer. A few times, the spiritual power will be contaminated with a trace of elemental breath, and a qualitative change will occur. It is easy to say, but the process is very difficult, and there is even a lot of luck. The step of actively cutting the spiritual power has to bear the pain like a knife cut, and the knife cuts directly on the soul. The cut part should be as small as possible, if there is too much, it will fundamentally damage the mental power and it will also be wasted. Because Leiter has tried it, it is best to only bring a few grains of more than a dozen grains into the body at a time. Then the mental power has to rush into the element before it disappears, and run along the profound trajectory that has been realized. As the number of times increases, it can gradually change. This step is also a hard work, accumulated bit by bit. In the end, make the spiritual power closer to the origin of the world! That''s right, the two trickle-like existences in Leiter''s mind now, in his feeling, are very similar to the source of the elements. Only by transforming into the source of the elements in the sea of ??spirits can one try to use the power of elemental fusion. It''s just that Leiter hasn''t succeeded so far. Since the initial attempt failed three years ago, he has been summing up his lessons. The reason is that the two elements are not the same in strength and weakness. If they are inconsistent, forcibly fused, it will be distorted and disordered like a virus, destroying the essence of life. Leite is also very familiar with this point, just like the purple crystal that swallows the fragments of the murloc artifact and feeds back, destroying you from the essence of life unreasonably. Rao Lei Te is a sanctuary, there is nothing to do with him, there is no way to stop him. Just like the genetic weapon in the previous life, when the attack is launched from the genetic level, it is invisible and deadly, and the individual will find that the body collapses without knowing it. The original elemental imbalance caused Leiter to be in a coma for a day and a night. After waking up, he found that his lifespan had been shortened by 300 years. Fortunately, it is a simulation, so there is no need to worry, otherwise Rhett would definitely cry to death. Therefore, in the past three years, LTECH has been accumulating, and must make sufficient preparations to launch an impact for the next success. In his expectation, if the next attempt of elemental fusion is successful, it will be equivalent to building a ''Jade Seal'' in the sea of ??spirits. Thousands of elements are all subjects. Under the order of the origin of the world, don''t they have to obey absolutely any order? ? Rett recalled the scene at the time, and still felt a little scared. After explaining the whole process and his own analysis to Jayanka, Jayanka looked moved and bowed deeply to Leiter. "Thank you for making great sacrifices in order to explore the future of mankind!" Jaianka said sincerely. Before Leiter could be polite, he saw Jaianka knelt down on one knee again, "But I would like to thank you more for guiding me on the path of elemental fusion. With this method, it means that there are infinite potentials to be tapped in the sanctuary. At least...has the potential to deal with the underworld..." "This road is not easy, have you really thought about it?" Leiter said softly. "Even you are not afraid of death, what am I afraid of? What''s more, for Sherman''s agreement, even death must be fulfilled!" Jieanka''s eyes were firm, with the paranoia of a madman. Rett shook his head and remained silent. The other party is different from him, he can boldly try in the simulation, even if he dies, he can bring the results of element fusion to reality... "never mind" Thinking that it was just a simulation, he couldn''t survive the day when the other party had the strength to deal with the blood demon, so he waved his hand and said in a dispirited way: "Okay, in a short while, I''m going to try element fusion again, I hope I can succeed this time..." "Good luck will favor you." Jay Anka moved her mouth and blessed her. Three days later. Getting the pigeon whistle from Jieanka, Lei Te showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. "What I asked you to do at the beginning is considered complete. From now on, you don''t have to obey Manu''s arrangement." In front of a laboratory bench, Rhett gave instructions to Jaianka the moment he was about to leave. "Heh, with Manu''s level, I don''t need me at all..." Jianca smiled wryly, and she was telling the truth. Now that he participated in the experiment, he was basically helping Manu, and he was no longer able to surpass him in knowledge. Only in human research can I regain some confidence. But since driving away the Gorefiend avatar, he no longer bothered to plan to destroy the world. He was so absorbed in the laboratory that the results of human research were useless. All the members of the Blood God Sect in the past were ruthlessly abandoned by him. A small number of members changed their minds, and most of them whose minds were distorted were wiped out by Lei Te, and all their souls were fed to Minger, which also made the latter''s soul origin grow a little bit. "Finally, I would like to tell you that the road of elemental fusion is extremely dangerous. It is different from the extraordinary road in the past. Even if the talent is not good, as long as you persist in practicing, the worst result is to be stuck in the bottleneck and spend a lifetime. But the road of elemental fusion There are many unknowns on the road, if you go wrong, you will be lost forever." Unexpectedly, Leiter advised Jaianka and looked straight at the other party. Jianka''s face gradually became serious, "I regard death as home, and have nothing to fear!" Seeing this, Leiter took a deep look at the other party, said nothing, and turned to leave. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 403： Fiery and Condensed Mysterious Fusion (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended Chapter 403 Fiery and Condensed Mysterious Fusion (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) In a wilderness place in the outskirts, Leiter found a corner where there were no living beings for a hundred miles around, and stepped down. In order to avoid too much movement, I deliberately chose a place where no one was there. Leite sat in a haystack, closed his eyes, and took the initiative to cut a small amount of spiritual power in the sea of ??spirit step by step, and discarded it to the outside world. As if a piece of meat had been dug out abruptly, and he had dug it out on his own initiative, Leiter struggled slightly, and it was fleeting. This process has been repeated hundreds of times, and even if I feel uncomfortable, I can bear it very well. In the ocean of elements in the outside world, with the passing of a pinch of spiritual power, it drifted away and was absorbed by a few grains of fire elements. This energy substance derived from the source of the elements instantly became illusory. Leiter has not yet understood the wonderful reaction of the two. But it does not prevent him from making good use of it. With rich experience, Leiter easily sucked these few fire elements into the sea of ??spirit. The next moment, over the empty sea of ??spirits, a few more red light spots floated quietly. Leite drew out his mental power non-stop, and instantly drilled into the elements, following the fiery and mysterious trajectory, or twists and turns, or high-frequency vibrations and so on. Under this rhythm, the elements seem to be assimilated, quickly dissipate, and dissolve in the spiritual power. A warm feeling came, and Leiter only felt that the sea of ??spirit had changed again, and there was more will of fire out of thin air. He opened his eyes, his eyes flickering, "Not enough, not enough, the number of the source of fire is less than the source of earth, if you take the liberty to start, it will definitely lead to an imbalance of elements again!" So he repeated the process just now, after dozens of cycles. Leite''s chest rose and fell, he was panting heavily, cutting his mental power frequently, which made his mind a little overwhelmed. Actively giving up mental power is not without damage, and it takes a long time of meditation to slowly make up. Only Sanctuarys absolute control over the spiritual power can achieve this step, but except for Leiter, who would do this without anything to eat... Even if there are, but all the sanctuaries in history add up, there are only so many people in total. The base is here, no wonder no one has explored the path of mysterious fusion for a long time... Next, Leiter was not in a hurry to carry out the element fusion. He couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Before proceeding to the next step, he needed to adjust his mental strength to the peak state without any damage. After all, this is equivalent to a breakthrough, crossing the bottleneck, and should be given enough attention. Half a month passed quietly. During this period, Leiter had been meditating silently, slowly healing the scars on his mind, making it function normally without any stiffness. Until he was full of energy and his mind was clear, Leiter concentrated on the two streams in the sea of ??spirit, one jumping like fire, and the other thick like a mountain. These two sources of elements, under Leiter''s control, slowly approached the center line until they made initial contact. At this critical moment, Leiter''s heart was raised again. It was this step last time, which produced a huge movement and brought deep pain. This time, we must avoid it. Recalling the summary and thinking of the past three years, he first tried to make the source of fire more peaceful, and the source of earth more active, so that the two moved closer to the neutral characteristics. At the moment of contact, Leiter''s heart rose to his throat. The next moment, he fell back again. "Huh!" The moment the two came into contact, there was still a huge commotion. Leite snorted uncontrollably, faintly aware of the tremor of the essence of life. But he was surprised to find that not only did the tremor not cause any damage to the body, but there were some benign changes. Although he couldn''t tell where it was, he just felt that it was good for him. Just like the improvement of the genetic level, the whole person is more comfortable. Looks like the path is currently correct! Leite was overjoyed, and had greater motivation in his heart to persevere, and continued to control the fusion of the two elements. A few minutes later, the fusion process continued, but the trembling sound became more and more intense. Gradually, Leiter''s life essence could hardly bear the tremor, as if the emptiness could not be replenished. He panicked again in his heart, is it possible that he will face failure again this time? But where is the problem? It is obvious that the two elements are originally strong and weak, but why is there such a violent conflict! A moment later, Leiter suddenly noticed that around the fusion of elements, the mental power was absorbed, like a pump, sucking in all the mental power that was floating around, and wanted to be dissatisfied. It seems... Spiritual power is the fuel of the source of the elements? Leite was refreshed and made a new discovery, so he immediately started to try it. He mobilized all the spiritual power of the entire spiritual sea and gathered it around the source of the elements, and the process of the fusion of the two, as if filled with sufficient fuel, speeded up by about three times in an instant. The nearly substantive spiritual power is absorbed crazily, making the source of earth and the source of fire intimately contact and blend in... Under this crazy squeeze, the complex trajectory is constantly changing the running trajectory, and it beats as fast as the heart, as if it may explode at any time. Leite was frightened. At this moment, the original power of the two elements seemed to be making adjustments and changes for each othereither they were smoothly integrated into one, or there was an essentially irreconcilable conflict that exploded directly. To be honest, Leiter is not 100% sure whether the origin of the elements are fused together. Many of the things he told Jaianka are his own guesses. The strength of the two elements is the same, which is only a necessary condition for success, and it is one of the boards of the barrel principle. After making up for this short board, whether there are other short boards, to be honest, Lei Te is not clear... The next process turned into a new exploration. As the fusion of the two origins deepened, it was almost halfway through, and after gradually calming down for a while, it suddenly shook violently again. It turned out that the original trajectories of the two elements overlapped, and it was no longer the previous collision and friction. If the trajectories of the original source overlap, it means that forced fusion will not work normally, which is equivalent to an irreconcilable contradiction. Leite was uneasy again. What should I do? It turns out that even if it is the power of different elements, there are a few things in common in the process of operation... He was careless and didn''t think of this in advance. Seeing that the conflict is getting more and more intense, the balance between the two is strong and weak, and when they come to a narrow fork in the road, whoever refuses to let the other, it seems that there will be a scene where the brave wins when they meet on a narrow road. Leiter is naturally unwilling. He has a very bad premonition. If the two are really allowed to develop naturally, there will be unpredictable consequences. It is very likely that they will lose everything, which is even more serious than last time. ! Leite, who has a big heart, is fearless, gathers a tentacle of hard spiritual power, and rushes into the source of fire without hesitation. Cut off the trajectory that conflicts with the operation of the origin of the earth with a click! He didn''t know why he had such a whim, it was really forced by the situation, and he was about to collide, so he had to cut off the track at this place to make this passage unimpeded, right? As for whether it will be successful or not...how could he know. Still focusing on the state of the sea of ??spirits, Leiter soon discovered that his action not only did not cause any problems, but made the integration of the two smoother! The source of earth entered the body of the source of fire, and the latter catered quite well, giving up his fiery pride! There was a gleam of joy in my heart, I didn''t expect that the operation by mistake would be effective. Next, Leiter was nervous again, always guarding against the second coming elemental conflict. Unexpectedly. The subsequent fusion went much smoother. Although there were collisions and frictions between the trajectories all the time, the irreconcilable conflicts like just now never happened once. Until half an hour later, the entire process of element fusion finally came to an end. Leite breathed a sigh of relief, the big rock in his heart finally fell down, and only then did he realize that despite his physique, he broke out in a lot of cold sweat under the high tension. Now that he came back to his senses, he quickly wiped off the sweat, and turned to admire his ''masterpiece'' with joy! In the sky directly above the sea of ??spirits, a slightly thicker trickle floats quietly. The color is indescribable, like red and yellow mixed together, constantly flickering. The terrifying aura emanating from it made Leiter smack his tongue inwardly. The origin of this fusion of elements includes the fiery mystery of the fire system, and the condensed mystery of the earth system. Now fused together, Leiter can feel that the characteristics of the two are subtly contained, but they are quite different. "This is an authority that allows me to control the absolute power of the blazing and condensing mystery!" Looking at the trickle, Leiter felt something in his heart, and he could feel the power in it naturally. Leite opened his eyes, and found that the surrounding earth and fire elements had another unusual change in his eyes. Earth elements still evolve the trajectories of dispersion, condensation, vibration, gravity space, and disintegration, including the mystery of fire, and also evolve blazing and blasting trajectories between jumps. But other than that, with the control of Leiter''s mind, the earth element and the fire element immediately collided and condensed into a new element without any violation. The power emanating from the new elements is several levels stronger than the two elements of earth and fire, which is precisely the phenomenon that one plus one is greater than one. Leite was excited and couldn''t wait to try the authority formed by the fusion of elements. Controlling the trickle to spread on the body surface, using the method of manipulating a single element with mental power, using the trickle to condense a spike. It''s just that the shape of the spike this time is exactly the same as the previous spike, other than that, it doesn''t look alike in any other way. Whether it is the appearance color, the terrifying power contained in it, or the high temperature surrounding the body surface, they are completely different from the past. Bursts of heat waves radiated in the air, and the surrounding grass spontaneously ignited without firewood in an instant, turning into a sea of ??flames. Rett waved his hand to condense a cloud of water mist, lowering the surrounding temperature, and cast a spike on an open space. Whoosh! This time it was launched like a rocket, the cone pierced as fast as a fiery red meteor, bombarded the ground, and emitted a large black smoke. Countless underground bugs were burned and melted in an instant. The soil was also burnt black, and a bottomless pit appeared. The fusion of Condensed Mystery and Blazing Mystery has increased the lethality and penetration by several notches! Rett saw his eyes in amazement, his eyes sparkled, practice is the only criterion for testing the truth, at this moment he is absolutely convinced that the path of element fusion is absolutely feasible! And this is a broad road leading to an extremely bright future! This is just the fusion of two mysteries, which is part of the fusion of elements, not all the mysteries of the fire element and the earth element. If all the mysteries of each department are fused together, what kind of terrifying power will be created? Just thinking about it for a while, Leiter''s mind faltered... Even if the underworld gave him an unfathomable impression and strange methods, but under the ultimate power of elemental fusion, throwing it over is probably like a nuclear bomb blasting, destroying a world directly... Shaking his head, he took a deep breath, suppressing the too distant future associations in his heart. Its only here now, but its just the first step. You can be confident, but you can''t be blindly optimistic. What if the conflicts that arise during the fusion of other mysteries are more difficult? The smile on Leiter''s face gradually disappeared, and the whole person calmed down, and began to think about the next step in a down-to-earth manner. The current fusion of elements can only be said to be a preliminary mastery. Condensing a spike is actually the limit of authority and power. It is a bit single when used in actual combat. If you want to strengthen the power of authority, you can only grind your hands - repeating the fusion of two kinds of mysteries, strengthening the background of this authority, and finally, like endless spiritual power, you can control any single type of mystery at will. That is to say, Leiter needs to transform the sea of ??spirits into the core of elements. Elemental Core is the new name he named for the fusion of elements. As the world''s first road pioneer, it is quite reasonable to have a naming right, right? Although this process is countless times more difficult than meditation, as long as you succeed for the first time, as long as you are cautious, you can always repeat it. However, he also thought of another problemthe path of element fusion is not particularly difficult for him, but for others, it is difficult enough to be called a road to heaven. The first step is to realize the mystery of other departments. Leite can easily realize it by simulating the world, but when placed on other people, he needs to use the sea of ??spirit to gather elements, and in that short time, savor the mysteries of other elements. How difficult this process is. Ordinary people may not be able to realize the mystery without a time limit. Even if it is easier for the sanctuary to comprehend the mystery, the too strict time requirement for this step will undoubtedly eliminate most of the sanctuaries. Only those who are extremely talented can take this step. This ratio will not be much higher than choosing a sanctuary from countless extraordinary people... The top of the pyramid, always lonely and rare. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 404： The Most Familiar Stranger (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) At this moment, Leiter suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It turns out that some of the things in the novel are true... Breaking through the bottleneck is not a smooth sailing, and you will actually encounter a life-and-death situation, and the stronger the strength, the difficulty will increase geometrically. Shaking his head and laughing twice. Leite suddenly thought of the terrifying power produced by the fusion of elements. From an objective point of view, the power system of this road to the extraordinary of elements is also quite smooth and reasonable. Even if it gets more and more difficult as it goes on, the effort and gain are absolutely proportional... As for him himself, he is just an exception and cannot be dismissed with common sense. Five days later. Leite came to Conch Village under the jurisdiction of Twilight City. Followed by Tucker, Rilai, and Thales. The four of them lay in ambush in a golden wheat field. "Tuck, if you want me to say that your behavior yesterday was too reckless. If you hurt someone, it will definitely arouse your mother''s vigilance!" Thales hid behind his father, hiding behind a scarecrow, quietly looking at a golden wheat field. The knight who splits wood. "It deserves it, I can''t control so much who let that person harass my mother, my mother belongs to my father, and no one else is allowed to covet it!" Tucker said angrily this time with a lot of toughness. Rett heard the words, smashed a stone, his face turned cold, "How did that person harass Nicole?" Rilei on the side sighed, "It''s just some dried meat for my mother. Although I can see that there is love, my mother didn''t accept it." The slight jealousy in my heart is fleeting. Leite smiled, "So that''s it, I knew that there are crooked melons in Hailuo Village, how could Nicole like it..." A hundred meters in front of them, Nicole, dressed in knight armor, didn''t realize that she was being spied on, and it was her husband and son who spied on him. Although this statement is weird, Leiter firmly believes that it is so! Half an hour later, Nicole, who was done with work, stretched and left the field. "Let''s go, under normal circumstances, the mother will go home after finishing her work." Ruilai reminded at this time. Leite also nodded, and left Conch Village with his three sons, and sent them back to Twilight City, claiming that he had something important to do. In fact, he slipped into the village alone again. Quietly hiding his figure, Leiter found Nicole''s house, wanting to see Nicole more. But happened to see Nicole saying goodbye to her parents, holding a long sword and a small buckler in her hand, with a face full of reluctance. Leite was stunned when he saw this scene, and recalled that when he was working in the field today, the armor Nicole wore was completely different from the usual one. Enduring doubts in his heart, he continued to observe. In the courtyard, Nicole''s parents were faintly older than ten years ago. His father was sitting on a bamboo bench, looking at Nicole full of expectations with complicated eyes, shaking his head and sighing, "Oh, it really is a female college student. If you dont stay in China, youve just grown up, and you cant wait to go out and experience His mother was full of tenderness, carrying a package, "If you want me to tell you what''s the matter, it''s good to see the outside world. A person''s life must be rich in life, otherwise he won''t even have some good memories when he gets old." ..." After speaking, she turned to look at Nicole, "But remember, beware of those negative colors that want to ''pollute'' you..." Nicole nodded with a smile, and kept saying yes, yes. Looking at his daughter''s reaction, the father knew how profound the daughter would never understand, and they all came from this youthful period. He knew very well that Terrible Ni only had the urge to go out and travel, and it was difficult to understand what they said. People can''t teach others, but things can be taught by others. It is true to say so, but the father does not want his daughter to have some bad experiences, so as not to regret it. He pondered for a moment, and said, "Nicole, have you decided where to go?" Nicole waved her small buckler with joy, "Of course, I''ve thought about it a long time ago. I''m going to go to a place that''s very close, I''ve heard of it a long time ago, I''ve always wanted to go but I haven''t been there before, and then Go to the far east blue coast and see the boundless blue ocean." The parents were still nodding silently when they heard the front, but when Nicole finished speaking, the mother''s face showed a look of worry, and the father''s face sank even more, "Donglan Coast? Running so far! I don''t agree!" "Ah? Why!" Nicole became anxious when she heard this, and hurriedly said. "Of course I am worried about your safety. It is a prosperous place of the kingdom, and it is close to the ocean port. There are countless people of all kinds. How can you distinguish each type of person? Besides, there are many strong people there. The possibility of you being in danger It''s too big..." My father rejected Nicole''s idea with an unquestionable voice, but then changed the subject: "But... if you want to go far away, I can give you a recommendation..." Nicole raised her head and said dissatisfiedly, "Where is it?" "Jinlun King City!" Father said forcefully. The mother on the side suddenly looked at the man, surprise and bewilderment flashed in her eyes. "Huh? King Jinlun City?" Nicole tilted her head and nodded her chin with her fingertips, "I heard that the buildings there are unique and the most prosperous place in the country, almost including the characteristics of all parts of the country..." Nicole''s father smiled and nodded, seeing Nicole''s heartbeat, and then made it even more icing on the cake, telling him what happened the night Nicole was born. Under Nicole''s extremely shocking eyes, her father took out a badge from his arms, his face revealing reminiscence, "Actually, I didn''t know at the time that the other party was a member of the royal family. I only realized it later when I heard other people describe it. And this badge was also left to me by the strong man. It was hidden in the gold coin that was bestowed on me at the end. It was intentional to take care of it if nothing else happened. So if you encounter difficulties in Wangcheng, or you can''t solve it Crisis, this badge is your insurance." Holding the cold president in her hand, at this moment, Nicole understood her father''s deep meaning, hesitated for a moment and then stopped insisting. She nodded heavily, "Understood, father, I will go out this time...I won''t go to Donglan Coast." Hearing this, both parents showed reassuring smiles on their faces. "Go, it''s time for the chicks to see the wider sky and plump their feathers. I don''t know if they will bring their companion who has experienced hardships with them when they come back..." the father narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Oh, my lord father, what are you talking about!" Nicole was very shy when she heard this, stomped her feet, lowered her head and blushed up to her ears. "Hahaha, fate is destined, things are man-made..." The father smiled and waved his hand, "Go Nicole, your mother and I are waiting for you at home, I hope that when you come back, tell us about the scenery along the way. " "good!" Nicole showed a touch of emotion on her face. She put her bag on her back, carried the package, and looked back at the door every three steps, saying goodbye to her hometown. Leaving the village, Nicole glanced at the Conch Village at the entrance of the village, and she was reluctant to part with her. Looking at the boundless wilderness all around, he resolutely walked towards a path! The sun floats from noon to dusk. Nicole walked for half a day and was a little tired. She planned to take a rest. For the convenience of traveling, she cut her hair short half a month ago. Her short black hair is crisp and neat, and she looks heroic. The light armor on her body shines brightly in the setting sun, and the few beads of sweat on her forehead stand out even more. Lively beauty. Sit down with your back against an old old tree, unscrew the water belt, and sip the clear water. For the first time, I feel that clear water is so sweet and refreshing! The sparse jungle is so harmonious and quiet. After running for a long time and taking a nap, the body secretes elements of happiness. Nicole stretched her tender waist, groaned softly, and finally felt the joy of traveling... She doesn''t regret her choice more and more! Take out the jerky from the package, ready to add some energy. At this moment, the grass behind him rustled, and a cheerful male voice came from behind. "Hey, hello, strange traveler, I accidentally lost my package on the way here, can you share some food with me?" Nicole let out a sigh, and when she heard the unfamiliar voice, recalling her parents'' warnings, she felt vigilant. She looked back cautiously, only to see a young man with a clean face approaching gently, wearing a black cloak, and there was indeed nothing else. The aura emanating from her body is also very weak, comparable to hers. Nicole secretly breathed a sigh of relief, tilted her head and said, "Eh? You are indeed missing everything. Where did you come from? How could you be so unlucky!" Rett casually pointed to a location. Nicole snorted, "Then I don''t want to go there anymore, let''s take a long detour." At this time, Leiter''s face has turned into his youthful appearance, and even his clothes are exactly the same as when he first met Nicole. Its just a slight change in the trajectory, which makes the time and scene of the meeting slightly different, but overall its harmless. Fortunately, at this time of dusk, it was caught by Leiter. He looked at the sunset from a distance, it was so beautiful, recalling the past scene, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Beautiful lady, I still don''t know what your name is?" "Oh, my name is Nicole, how about you? It seems that you are not a few years older than me, do you also live around?" For some reason, looking at the face of the person in front of her and feeling the aura exuding from her body, Nicole felt a good feeling in her heart, gradually let go of her vigilance, and instead aroused a lot of curiosity. "Well, I don''t live around here. On the contrary, I am far away from here. I am a traveler, an explorer! I plan to travel the entire southwestern border and see the wonderful world!" Rett clenched his fists and said something he said when he and Nicole met for the first time. "Wow, you are also traveling!" Nicole''s beautiful eyes flashed in surprise, and she was delighted to see her comrades. "Hey, that''s right, are you too?" Rhett smiled and asked cheerfully. Nicole agreed without thinking. Immediately, he took out the jerky from the package and handed it to Leiter, "No, isn''t your package gone? You must be hungry, eat it quickly!" Leiter''s eyes flashed with subtle and complicated colors, and he took it with a smile. He chewed the ordinary beef jerky with relish. "By the way, I know an interesting place, where there is a rainbow every day in the valley, do you want to go and see it with me?" Leiter said with longing. "Wow, really?" Nicole exclaimed, then hesitated for a while, and said hesitantly after a while: "Or, let''s forget it, I have other places to go..." Leite scratched his head and smiled nonchalantly: "Ha, it''s okay, it''s okay, we will definitely meet again in the future!" "Um!" Nicole nodded, and the two continued to chat for a few minutes. After Leiter finished eating, he sat down for a while before saying goodbye. Looking at the gradually receding figure, Nicole, who had just left the house, felt a little lost. Recalling the scenery mentioned by the other party, I feel a little ready to move... Leiter shuttled through the sparse jungle, his mind was full of the scene of meeting Nicole just now, and his heart was also lost. The excitement before the meeting, the moment of serious conversation, but extremely smooth and natural... Um? Before he thought about it, Leiter suddenly noticed the sneaky footsteps behind him, and after realizing it clearly, there was a hint of amused expression on his face. "This vivacious girl..." Rett''s face was full of joy, and he didn''t poke it at the first time, but continued to walk slowly. A few minutes later, I suddenly heard a cry of pain, and a rustling sound came from a jungle. Panicked, Rhett naturally knew what happened. It turned out that Nicole fell down while following him. But on the surface, he looked back pretending to be puzzled. After a few glances, he suddenly looked startled and ran towards a thick tree somewhere. Behind the tree, Nicole stood up from the ground in a bit of embarrassment, her trouser legs were covered with dust, she stuck out her tongue, and looked embarrassedly at Leiter who was running in a hurry. "No, I''m sorry... You found out, but I swear there is absolutely no malice!" Rett bent down to dust off Nicole. Nicole was flattered by this enthusiasm, and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes. After tidying up Nicole''s clothes, Rhett joked: "You are going out for the first time, you are a knight, and you can still be tripped by stones, haha, you are too careless!" "I, I..." Nicole subconsciously wanted to refute a few words, but even she herself felt that she was too stupid just now, and muttered: "It''s the first time I go out..." "Haha, people like you can''t survive in the wild, why don''t you travel with me for a while, how about traveling alone when you have some experience in wild survival?" Leiter shook his head, He murmured again and said. Nicole wanted to reject her in her heart, but in a strange way, she agreed. On the one hand, it is the initial contact, and I really have a good impression of the person in front of me. On the other hand, if you are new to the outside world and alone, you will feel more secure with a companion. In this way, the two agreed to go together temporarily. In the next two months, Rhett seemed to have forgotten everything, and returned to his youthful years, taking Nicole on a tour of mountains and rivers. According to the general route when the two first met, take a good tour of the various scenery on the southwest border. I have seen clear lakes, beautiful rainbows, unique Gobi, and endless grasslands, etc... Finally came to the main city of the southwest border, Twilight City. Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 405： Feed back the origin of the world of Eros (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets Tucker, Rilai, and Thales had been waiting here for a long time, pretending to be wandering in the street, following their father and mother all the way, whispering and laughing non-stop while watching their backs. On the way into the city, Nicole, who has not experienced much in the world, is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, looking around, curious, looking at the luxurious and shining decorations everywhere. From a remote place to a bustling main city, how could you not have some curiosity? "Leitelet, walk slowly, where are you going!" After lingering, she realized that she was a little behind. Nicole happily followed Leiter''s footsteps, shouting as she walked. Leite turned back and smiled, "I heard that a new Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce opened in the city some time ago, and there will definitely be some preferential activities. Do you want to go and have a look together?" "That''s great, let''s go and have a look!" Nicole''s eyes beamed with joy. The two of them, one in front of the other, shuttled through the crowded streets, and soon came to the familiar street scene A shop decorated with beautiful purple bauhinia flowers attracted the attention of two people. Nicole clapped her hands and praised: "The decoration is so beautiful..." "Go in and have a look." Rhett smiled, and walked in with Nicole''s arm. The latter''s face was reddish, and he broke free symbolically, but he didn''t break free, and followed obediently. In the hall, there are a wide variety of products displayed on various display racks. Although Rhett could not be attracted, Nicole was dazzled by it. Rhett could only pretend to be attracted, and he followed Nicole wherever he went. The two of them just looked but didn''t buy, and they kept shopping for more than ten minutes. Finally, Nicole''s footsteps seemed to be restrained, and she stopped motionless in front of a display rack. Her gaze also seemed to be imprisoned, locked on an item in the display rack, and a trace of obsession flashed in her eyes. Rett glanced at it, his heart was shocked, and a complex look emerged. He took a deep breath, looked at a young woman with long purple hair who was parked in front of the display stand, who was the owner of the store, Britney, and asked: "How much is this ring worth?" Nicole recovered quickly when she heard this, and looked at Leiter in surprise, her face full of disbelief. Britney wore a standard polite smile: "Sir, this is a souvenir for the opening of our Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce. The price is quite favorable, only ten gold coins!" "Ten gold coins?" Nicole exclaimed, so a ring is so expensive? As expected of Twilight City, the prices are too high. Seems to see what Nicole is thinking, and the smile on the corner of Britney''s mouth is even more charming, explaining patiently: "Miss, this ring is not an ordinary ring, but a fighting spirit ring. Although it is not very practical, it is still a product of alchemy. The cost is there, and the price will not be so low. . "Oh, that''s it..." Nicole gained knowledge, but still couldn''t afford it, she grabbed Lei Te''s clothes and planned to leave. But another voice sounded beside him, Rhett seemed unaware of Nicole''s little action, and said, "I bought it, ten gold coins, please put the ring on for me!" While speaking, Rhett had complicated emotions flashing in his heart. The same scene, the same people around him, but this time, he is not the poor boy who can''t even afford a ring... After Britney wrapped it, she handed it to Lei Te. Nicole was still in a daze at this time, following Lei Te''s footsteps, and left the Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce in a daze. As soon as the two left, Tucker, Rilai, and Thales rushed up. "Hey beautiful lady, get me a ring too!" "I also want!" "And me, here are ten gold coins." Britney looked at the three men with vaguely similar faces in astonishment, feeling weird in her heart, and immediately smiled and said: "Please wait a moment, the purple rings are out of stock, I will go to the warehouse to pick up a batch." "Okay, then hurry up." Tucker glanced outside, and the parents seemed to be parked on the street, and hurriedly said. Britney smiled, twisted her waist charmingly and left. On the street outside, Nicole came back to her senses, and suddenly stopped Leiter, "Wait, Leiter...how did you buy such an expensive ring..." For some unknown reason, Leiter''s heart was pounding, his chest kept hitting like a truck, and he couldn''t calm down. This scene has been repeated in his mind for too long. In order to make up for the shortcomings in his heart, he took a deep breath, opened the box, and said in a trembling voice: "Nicole, do you... like it? I want to take it as a gift for you..." Nicole''s expression turned from nervousness to disbelief, she opened her mouth slightly, and covered it with one hand, "Ah? We haven''t known each other for long, Leiter, you...I..." He was pounding like a deer, his face was red and hot, and he didn''t know what to do. During the past month, Nicole really liked Leiter for his meticulous care and warm and cheerful personality. But she didn''t think much about it until she reached the point of piercing the window paper. At this moment, Nicole''s mind went blank, and she didn''t know how to respond in a panic. "Just, how about just making up for it? When we first met, you gave me the food I needed the most, but I had nothing to give you. Now... I don''t think there is anything more suitable than this ring." Retra said Nicole''s hand, put the ring on. In this world, there is no such thing as a ring proposal ceremony from the West in the past, so Leiter''s move will not be associated with the aspect of marriage proposal. Including Nicole, she didn''t think of that step, but it didn''t prevent her from being moved, "Thank you, Rhett, the ring is very beautiful. I mean, I like it very much." "Huh? Why are you crying?" Nicole raised her head bravely, daring to look directly at Leiter. She was surprised to see the teardrops in Leiter''s eyes, and asked abruptly. Rett wiped away his tears, "No, nothing." "I have a ring too." "I have it too." Right at this moment, two shouts sounded from the door of the Bauhinia Chamber of Commerce. Simulation ends. Boom boom boom. The world is changing rapidly. The colorful world turned into a colorful and distorted void. "Phew, it''s finally over" Leite stood in the void, everything just now was like a dream, but it was imprinted in his mind with incomparable reality. fulfilled his dream. Still feeling ups and downs, Leiter took a deep breath and glanced at the light curtain that just popped up. The simulation world is over, please select the family members and attributes that need to be repaid. 1. Constitution 2. Dou Qi 3. Mental power 4. Others In this simulation, there is no doubt that Leiter has gained the most, and his three sons have also benefited a lot. After all, in the past ten or twenty years, everyone has made great progress through continuous cultivation. At this moment Leiter chose to bring them all back. Unsurprisingly, Tucker with the best talent will become the pinnacle of the fifth-level earth knight, Rylai will also become the pinnacle of the fourth-level magister, and Thales is also in the state of just breaking through the fourth-level magister. After making choices one by one, Leiter subconsciously felt that this settlement should be over. But what he didn''t expect was that the light curtain in front of him twisted and changed into a new light curtain. The simulation world is over. It is detected that the simulation has the origin of the home world, whether to spend the destiny value to feed back. "Huh? How come there are still original things?" Leite''s mind was instantly attracted, his face was solemn, and he looked at the last illusory projectionthree heart-shaped stones. are the two pieces of the black and white angels, and the largest heart-shaped stone that stores the power of the so-called God of Love. "What?! This thing can also feed back the origin of the world?" Leite''s brows gradually frowned, and his face was cloudy and uncertain. He didn''t have the slightest affection for the world of Eros, and the hatred of killing his wife was unshakable! But he thought about it carefully, and there was no need to make trouble with the unconscious original thingit was not the two stones that did the evil, but the real culprit behind the scenes! Using the enemy''s resources to strengthen oneself, why not? Enduring the discomfort in his heart, Leiter glanced at the fate value required for the three stones. Two small stones, black and white, only need dozens of destiny points, which is insignificant, but what shocked Lei Te was that the stone that seals the power of Eros actually needs more than a thousand destiny points! "This, this is too expensive..." Looking at his current destiny value of only a little over a thousand, Leiter''s face was a little dry, and he wanted to squeeze himself dry. At first, I thought that even if it was more than ten years of simulation, after the consumption of thousands of destiny points, I could keep a thousand for a rainy day. But this untimely need came too soon... secretly sighed. Soon Lei Te showed a determined look on his face. It''s over, and the fate value can be re-engaged. It is the original thing that feeds back to the world, but it must not be missed! We must know that the origin of the world is fed back, and he, the owner of the homeland, will always be the biggest beneficiary. Including his family descendants, will also become the most favored group of people. What''s more, Leiter is also really curious about the origin of the power of Eros and what role it can play. Turn your mind and make a decision quickly. The remaining more than 1,000 destiny points were quickly consumed, and disappeared like running water. In exchange for it, the phantom of the heart-shaped stone in front of me looks more and more real. Until it was completely solidified at the end, it no longer stopped in place, but flew towards the sky like chasing stars and moon, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Leiter looked into the distance, pondered for a moment, shook his head, and suddenly remembered the last scene in the simulation, Tucker and Thales rushed over, as if trying to make trouble, he was forced to stop before he could say the last few affectionate words. If it wasn''t for the fact that the next simulation could reload this time point, he really planned to punish the two of them. Even so, he looked over with an unfriendly expression, walked over and pressed the shoulders of the two, "You two, what are you planning to do when you rushed over in a hurry?" Taker and Thales looked at each other, shrunk their necks, and said with some guilt: "We, we also want to give Mother a gift. Why can Father give it, but we can''t!" Leiter heard the words, and the anger in his heart disappeared. The corner of his mouth twitched, he glanced at the two of them again, and sighed. Forget it, don''t care about the children. At this time, Manu flew over with Minger. The fiery red light and shadow are so conspicuous, and Minger''s body size is more than twice as thick as before participating in this simulation, as if he has gone from a baby to a growth stage. "Wow, Minger, how did you become so big all of a sudden?" Thales was the first to ask in surprise when he saw Minger. "Haha, it''s all a reward from Master Juggernaut." Minge couldn''t help but said modestly. Including Tucker and Ruilai also showed extraordinary splendor, and their eyes couldn''t help looking at this larger and more solid bat phantom. Rett didn''t pay too much attention to Minger, but came to Manu and asked, "Manu, have you made any new discoveries in the research on the three heart-shaped stones over the past ten years?" Manu shook his head quickly, "Although I have never given up on the research on those stones, the strange thing is that I can''t decipher the power in them. Its material is extremely hard and cannot be corroded, destroyed, deformed, etc. I can only be sure that it is sealed inside. Some kind of power, but what it is, there is no way of knowing." "Well... Maybe we will find out soon." Leiter thought for a while. "Why?" Manu froze for a moment. "The heart-shaped stone contains the origin of the world. When it was settled just now, it has been fed back to the world by me. I am very curious, what kind of changes it will bring..." Leiter smiled, and his mind was full of thoughts. "Oh? It contains the origin of the world, which is interesting..." Manu squinted his eyes. "I''m also very curious. I hope to come back next time. I hope you can explain it to me." "It''s easy to say." Rett responded with a smile, chatted with Manu, and after saying goodbye, the simulation ended. The scene in front of him changes rapidly. Backing to reality, Leiter looked at the endless light, and the wind on the roof brushed by his ears. He really felt it, and his eyes flashed for a while. "Huh, are we back?" Tucker shouted carelessly. Immediately, Thales slapped him on the back and made a ''shh'' gesture with dissatisfaction. "Oh, oh, I almost forgot, keep it a secret, keep it a secret." Tucker shrank his neck in embarrassment, glanced at his father, and found that he didn''t come to punish him, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Ruilai''s hair was fluttering in the ear, looking at his father''s back, he said softly, "Father, in the future...do we have a chance to go back..." Leite''s mind was touched, and he said without hesitation: "I will definitely, when I miss it, I can go back and have a look at any time..." The two of them were talking about the last simulation, but Rhett pressed the pause button for the dialogue with Nicole at the last moment. But as long as the destiny value is enough, you can go back to that moment at any time. Hearing this, Tucker, Rilai, and Thales were all relieved, seeing that their father seemed a little sad at this time, they all retreated tacitly and left the rooftop. "Thales, you stay here." The sadness in Leiter''s heart quickly faded, and he realized that the three sons were about to leave, so he called to stop the younger son. "Father, what else is there?" Thales turned around in surprise, walked forward and asked. Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 406： Three months (ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 406 Three months (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Well, there is one thing I want to ask you for, and I plan to ask for your opinion." Leiter pondered: "Now you should have fully seen Manu''s alchemy level, which is not inferior to any remaining alchemists, and even To go beyond, so I plan to start a simulation world when I have nothing to do, and only plan to let you and Manu participate in the alchemy research." "Really? Of course I want to. Zhengchou and Manu are not in the same space, so I can''t ask for advice often!" Thales said excitedly. Randomly but then hesitated, "However... it''s best to fix the time, there are still family members outside who need to accompany, the war on the Cold Current Defense Line has taken too long, I don''t want Abel''s childhood without a father." Leite smiled slightly, "I don''t need you to tell me, don''t worry, I will arrange it." "Hehe, then I''m relieved." Thales smiled happily, "By the way, can I ask one more question, what is the main direction of Manu''s current research? Is it alchemy potion? Or alchemy equipment? Anyway, it happens that I am now I have also mastered the fire element, so I am qualified to become an alchemy equipment master!" "That''s too much, not limited to these two. The crystallization of blood origin power is definitely one item, and there are also alchemy fusion, and magic plant improvement. The main general directions are these three, but as far as I know, these three This general direction includes a wide range of branches and scope." Leiter thought for a while, and said: "Follow Manu, you must study hard, and don''t be ashamed to ask." "Understood!" Thales patted his chest and assured, cherishing the great opportunity. In the next few months, the construction of the Green Kingdom was in full swing. The construction of Green King City is initially completed, but it is still in the ascendant. With the gradual influx of people and chambers of commerce, the modification of the details must not stop. Until three months later. With the subordinates and old friends who returned from the cold current defense line, as well as the servants, knights and alchemists who followed from Shadow City and Young Eagle Town, they rushed to the Green Palace. Lack of vigor and vitality. On the roof of Green Palace. Leite looked down from a high place, the gardener maid was building flowers and plants everywhere, pruning out various aesthetic graphics and symbols, and the flowers and plants behind the fountain square were pruning out a soaring eagle. This is still a suggestion made by McCoff, Leiter thought it was very good, so he readily adopted it. At this moment, Vaders and Shirene, Vicky and Milton each led a small group of neatly paced knights to patrol the palace. Although no one is bold enough to assassinate in the palace, there should be a sense of ritual. What''s more, with this kind of patrol, it can ensure that the servants everywhere in the palace are well-behaved, and they will not become casual or slack because no one is watching. In the back garden of the palace, you can also see the white hat teaching a group of children under the age of ten, teaching the basic skills needed for painting. Even if this group of children are noisy, they still maintain quite good patience. This is the quality that a qualified teacher should have. When Leiter founded the country, under the sincere invitation, the white hat couldn''t shirk it, so he also agreed to come to the palace to be the chief painter. In addition to being responsible for the murals in various parts of the palace, I usually have nothing to do when I have nothing to do. I will also teach Leiter''s grandsons and granddaughters and cultivate their artistic sentiment. Rett saw Dick on the rooftop, although he was the oldest and tallest kid, but he was also the most dishonest. He often took advantage of the white hat to turn around to paint, and secretly took paint pens to make random pictures on the faces of other children. Because Dick is the strongest, the other children dare not speak out, so they can only report to the white hat in aggrieved way. After watching patiently for a while, he found that Dick was indeed punished by a white hat. He was fined to stand on his head with one hand and draw with the other hand at the same time. Rett saw it and had a good time. I can only say... the punishment is good. If it were him, if Dick was so mischievous, the force would only be stronger. Jade cannot be crafted without being cut. The perception of spiritual power continued to expand, gradually extending to the entire royal city. It is said that talents like to vote with their feet, and where the environment is more conducive to development and more in line with their own interests, they will flow there. The fact is true. In the case that the main cities of other kingdoms have long been saturated or even involuntary, along with the promulgation of various policies in King Green, almost at the same time, talents from all over the world who have no ambitions for a while or who are planning to further increase their space, drag their families , Sweeping away all the wealth and rushing towards Green King City. In a few months, the main city was filled to saturation. Of course, such a rapid population filling does not mean that the quality and heritage are instantly leveled with other royal cities. At present, it can only be regarded as filling in quantity, but in terms of quality, it still takes time for talents to come and go, continuous competition and elimination, and waves to leave behind batch after batch of essence... There may be those who are content, but did not set their sights on the deep-water royal city at the beginning, but chose the main cities in various places to find a compromise. Its just that the main cities in various places are still under construction, and it just so happens that Leiter has already announced the locations of the main cities in various places. Invisibly, a large number of self-aware people have squatted around the main cities of various places in advance, set up camps, and used the means of extraordinary people to easily build temporary strongholds. In Leiter''s view, this is precisely the unintentional intervention that solved Leiter''s difficult problem. This kind of stronghold where extraordinary people gather temporarily, the quality of the houses in it is much better than those built by ordinary people. If the local environment and layout are slightly modified, wouldn''t it be a second-level administrative township? It can be said that the development of the Green Kingdom has completely exceeded Leiter''s expectations, and the development has pressed the accelerator key. Not long after, Leiter withdrew his mental power without noticing any problems. Began to immerse your mind in your mind. In the sea of ??spirit at this moment, a thick core of elements is mixed in it, like a beautiful fish swimming around, seemingly integrated with other spirit power, but in fact Leiter knows that this is more powerful than ordinary spirit power. Power is much more important. Other spiritual powers can be lost, but this elemental core cannot be accidentally. Compared to the simulation, the core of the element has not changed at all. Because in the past six months, Leiter did not carry out element fusion in reality, but focused his energy on comprehending the fiery heat and blasting the mystery. These two kinds of mysteries, he has not yet fully comprehended, and there is great potential to be tapped. After all, when the elements are fused in the future, sooner or later the mystery of the perfection level will also be incorporated. His earth-type mysteries have all been completed, but the upper limit of fire-type mysteries is still far behind, so he must catch up as soon as possible. In addition, there is also the power of the blood god, which is also hidden in the corner of the sea of ??spirits. As long as Leiter actively controls it, there will be no movement. This is also a power with great potential to be tapped. Leiter is also curious, wondering if it is possible to integrate it with elements in the future? Thinking gradually drifted away. Suddenly Leiter''s mind was shocked, it turned out to be Thales from the simulated world, requesting to come out. Forget it, the latest simulation has lasted for half a month. The simulation provided by Leiter to Thales and Manu is sometimes intercepted past time points to conduct research on alchemy integration and magic plant improvement. However, due to the past timeline, the origin of the world has not been filled with the power of evolution, so it is impossible to carry out research on the crystallization of blood power in the past timeline. Therefore, in order to fully ensure the smooth development of Manu''s alchemy research, Leiter sometimes opens another simulation starting from the present, just like the real simulation. It''s just that in this way, Leiter will also participate in it, and it should be regarded as a practice. This kind of simulation Leiter is not often carried out. Anyway, Manu will advance the workload. Before conducting the research on the crystallization of blood power, he will first summarize and deduce in the simulation space. When the simulation world is unfolded, it only needs to be verified by experiments again and again, which greatly shortens the simulation time of this type. He walked down the roof and came to a secret room on the top floor. Here, Leituohaipaste invited the alchemy equipment master and the alchemy formation master of the ring tower to jointly build it, in order to shield the perception of the outside world, and also have a good reinforcement effect. In the room, Thales lay quietly on a bed. Following Rhett''s decision to end the simulation and bring out the results of his spiritual power cultivation for Thales, the latter suddenly opened his eyes, sat up from the bed skillfully, held his father''s arm, and said excitedly: "My lord father! , Good news, after many experiments and improvements, Manu has finally maximized the effect of the Darkblade, and it is estimated that the effect of the crystallization of blood power will be 20% stronger than that of Hypaste''s experiment." Leite has known this good news for a long time. He is the owner of the homeland after all, how can the simulated space be hidden from him, nodded, "Well... yes, follow me to the Palace of Wisdom, and tell Assad the good news." "Wait a minute, my lord father, Manu also asked me to ask you whether you have shown the original power of Eros..." Thales said quickly as if remembering something. Leite sighed helplessly when he heard the words, "My answer is exactly the same as last time - there is no trace of the origin of the **** of love. I really doubt whether it is feeding back a fake world origin..." "All right." Thales pouted. Not only is Manu curious, he is also curious about the changes this power will bring. Wisdom Palace is Leiter''s new name for the alchemy institution, in order to be different from the ring tower. The Palace of Wisdom is located in the corner of the royal palace. It is guarded by heavy soldiers, and idlers are not allowed to enter or leave at will. Even servants and outsiders are not allowed to approach the surrounding areas. Leite and Thales came to the gate of the Palace of Wisdom. At a glance, it is three floors high, but it is very wide. The area of ??each floor is as large as several football fields. The exterior walls are shimmering red, and there are a few proud and calm eagle statues at the corners, exuding a low-key, luxurious and connotative temperament as a whole. The road was unimpeded, and the two arrived at the top floor of the Wisdom Palace smoothly. Master Assad was alone in an alchemist in the depths, manipulating spiritual power in front of a **** crucible with sweat on his forehead, refining the blood source power crystal. That is, blood essence stone. Although the minimum requirements for refining blood essence stones are loose, they are also compared to blood potions. At the level of a master alchemist, he still needs to do his best. Even so, the finished product of the refined blood stone will be of lower quality than the finished product of the sanctuary alchemist. In spite of this, the effect of the blood essence stone is there, even if the blood essence stone is refined by a master alchemist, it will become the mainstream of the whole world in the future. There are only a few sanctuary alchemists, how could they refine blood essence stones for the masses without eating or drinking every day. Comparatively speaking, alchemy masters are not everywhere, but there are many more. In the crucible, the blood was thick and bubbling, and its impurities were continuously removed under the control of multi-line and high-frequency mental power. A master alchemist does not have the control level of a sanctuary alchemist. After hundreds of times of practice, he can be regarded as a thorough master of this method. Although it was hard work, it could be seen that the color of the blood in it had changed from **** to pure, and it was a bit more bewitching and bright red. After Leiter arrived, he and Thales watched quietly from the sidelines, without hastily disturbing each other''s refining. During this period, he turned on the audio-visual permission, let Manu watch the whole process of the other party''s refining, found out its shortcomings, and told Rhett one by one. A few hours later. "Hoo hoo." As the smog from the blood vapor diminished, the crucible shimmered with blood, and a translucent blood-colored bead with a roughly circular outline lay quietly in the center of the crucible. A unique fragrance floats in the air, as if it has a great attraction to the human body. Any creature that takes a look at it and smells it will have an instinctive desire to eat. pop pop Applause sounded in the silent room. Essad was bewildered, turned around and saw Leiter coming, and he was relieved. "Your Majesty, welcome." Assad held the Blood Essence Stone in his hand, stepped forward and handed it over, "This is a finished product I refined just now, and it is of the same quality as the recent one. Please take a look. one look." "Well... I have worked hard in the past few months." Leiter encouraged with a smile. "It''s not hard, it''s not hard." Assad shook his head, "You wiped out the Argonians for me, and I can''t thank you enough. Besides, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come into contact with such a precious blood stone so easily. recipe." These words are not all modesty, but he knows that now the magical thing like the blood essence stone has been announced to the world. And after its effect spread, it caused a sensation no less than a major earthquake, and it had a protracted impact all over the world. After all, ordinary people and low-level superhumans with poor talent will always be the majority in the world, but the substance of blood essence stone can easily improve their combat effectiveness, which is hundreds of times better than eating only meat! Besides this, many alchemists are also flocking to this formula. Especially the master alchemists, they are eager to learn how to refine the blood essence stone. It''s a pity that it is a secret that is not passed on. As far as Leiter knows, only a few high-level kingdoms on the mainland have mastered the method of refining blood essence stones. Leite and Hapaste were naturally the first to master it, while the Kingdom of Huilu and the Kingdom of Jinlun seemed to have paid a huge price in exchange for it from the Kingdom of Rim. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 407： Extraordinary Herding and Extraordinary Hunter (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended Now all the major kingdoms are launching a war to grab people. Since the blood essence stone will become the most popular and practical cultivation auxiliary item in the world in the future, it is extremely important to grasp the key to nature from the source. Thus, the four major kingdoms are wooing people at the level of alchemy masters and alchemy geniuses, and have made similar promisesas long as they pass the test, the formula of the blood essence stone will naturally be delivered to them. Including Lei Te is no exception. As early as two months ago, since Assad successfully refined the finished product, he has spread the news. It''s a pity that in the impression of the outside world, although the Green Kingdom should not be underestimated and is full of glory, it is a newly established kingdom after all. Attracts a character at the level of a master alchemist. A master alchemist is not a fool. Even if he wants to join a party, he will consider its strength comprehensively. The Kingdom of Jinlun, the Kingdom of Rim, and the Kingdom of Huilu, which have many inheritances and alchemy backgrounds, are the first choice. However...Leite is not alone here. From the outside world, although the alchemy environment of the Green Kingdom seems to be not very good, but from another perspective, this shortcoming is also an advantage. The king pays enough attention to it, and capable people are more likely to make contributions and become veterans. Those who joined the Palace of Wisdom, apart from some middle-level alchemists who were elderly and limited in talent but experienced, there were also a few alchemy geniuses with excellent talent, high ambitions, and extreme confidence in their talents. In a nascent alchemy organization with no vested interests controlling the upper echelon, it is easier to stand out and become a famous figure! According to Leiter''s understanding, most of the alchemy geniuses who have come to seek refuge in the past two months have such intentions. Leite is also happy to see the results. He smiled, and looked at the blood essence stone in his hand carefully, "Asad, according to my observation just now, you did not have any major problems in the refining process just now, but there are still some details. The omissions need to be improved. "Your Majesty, please speak, I am all ears." Assad said modestly, he is not a person who knows nothing about alchemy, on the contrary, he also has extensive contacts and resources. In the past few months, I have learned from my own channels that Leiter has shown amazing alchemy talent, and can even rub him on the ground. While I was ashamed, it was more of a surprise. With such a king under the leadership, in the foreseeable future, the situation of the Green Kingdom must be very good! Lett explained to Assad in extremely professional terms according to Manu''s description. The latter suddenly realized, and after a brief trance, fell into a moment of reflection. After a while, he looked at Leiter with extreme admiration: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your guidance!" "You''re welcome." Lei Te waved his hand, "I came here this time, some friends and I are researching the optimized formula of blood essence stone. If there is no accident, the effect is about 20-30% better than the existing formula. Please record it. . Assad was stunned for a moment. Today''s surprise was a bit more unexpected. He nodded quickly, took out a pen and paper, and recorded while listening to Leiter''s narration. Until the optimized formula of the blood essence stone was completely recorded, Essad carefully closed it and put it into the space ring for safekeeping. "Your Majesty, I have already stored more than a hundred blood essence stones here. If you need them, please take them." While speaking, Assad took out more than a hundred irregular blood stones similar to spheres from the space ring, and placed them in a package. Leiter pondered for a while, and he took all the blood essence stones away. Although the quantity of these blood essence stones is not much, it would definitely be a drop in the bucket to sell them externally. Of course, he didn''t think about it that way. He intends to use it first on those close to himfamily, friends, stewards, loyal subordinates, etc. After observing the room, Leiter asked: "How many alchemists are there in the Palace of Wisdom?" "Your Majesty, according to the latest statistics, there are now a total of 123 alchemists in the Palace of Wisdom. According to my evaluation, there are 17 people with excellent talents. If they are trained well, they will hopefully become master alchemists in the future." Assad replied bluntly. Lei Te nodded, "Master alchemists are definitely the mainstay in the future. Naturally, we should devote more energy and resources to talented people. Of course, the premise is that they are loyal enough. And for mediocre people, we should not underestimate them. Give them what you pay for." Matching rewards are also essential." "Got it, do you want to meet these alchemy geniuses?" Assad asked tentatively. "It''s okay, I haven''t had time to come here, so I just took this opportunity to take a look at these future pillars of the Wisdom Palace." Leiter said with a smile. "Wait a minute, I''ll call them right away." Under Assad''s summoning, it didn''t take long for seventeen young alchemists to gather in the hall on the second floor. Judging from the aura, these people are mostly magister-level strengths, and they are also mid-level alchemists. They are only about forty years old, and their talents are enough to be called excellent. And Leiter also understands that none of these people have aristocratic background, and they are basically working hard from the bottom, and the few with better conditions are just businessmen. "Your Majesty the King." The seventeen alchemists bowed and shouted in unison. Leiter''s majestic face was mixed with a faint smile, and he said slowly: "Well... Hello, I have been paying attention to your news. As the first outstanding talents to join the Wisdom Palace, you will play an important role in laying the foundation for the future development of the Wisdom Palace and share honor and disgrace." "Your outstanding achievements will also set an example for those who come later. It can be said that the burden on your shoulders is heavier than anyone else." "..." "Hope you all succeed." After the half-polite and half-sincere words of encouragement were over, there was warm applause. The seventeen alchemists had a flash in their minds. Looking at this legendary figure with leadership qualities, they all expressed that they would live up to expectations. Leite''s expression remained unchanged. Empty gloves and white wolves have never been his style, and real benefits will definitely be given. "Green Kingdom wants to reward loyal talents. For everyone present, I promise to reward a set of real estate in the core area of ??the royal city. In the future, everyone''s cultivation resources will definitely be fully self-sufficient in the Wisdom Palace." As soon as these words came out, there was a gleam of light in everyone''s eyes. However, this is not over yet. Leiter''s heavy voice next aroused everyone''s enthusiasm. "For master alchemists, the Palace of Wisdom will open up the most cutting-edge research projects, including but not limited to blood essence stone research, and... more important projects... These projects cannot be disclosed to you for the time being, but compared to blood essence stone, Absolutely no difference!" Rett took a deep look at these people, seeing that everyone''s breathing couldn''t help but become heavy. Only then left with satisfaction. Assad followed Leiter with a thoughtful expression on his face. Thinking back to what he said just now, he couldn''t help but ask: "Your Majesty, what else is there for the more important project you mentioned? Maybe I can also help with research. two." "Hehe, I plan to tell you if you don''t tell me, have you ever heard of the improvement of magic plants?" Leiter turned around and said. "Magic plant improvement? It is estimated that many alchemists have imagined it, but how to do it?" Assad smiled self-deprecatingly. "I just happen to have a magic plant improvement project here, which is a joint research with the Ring Tower." Leiter took out a blueprint and notebook from the space ring, which recorded the content of the magic plant improvement, handed over In the hands of Assad. Essad looked respectful, but he still didn''t dispel his doubts in his heart. But when he saw the contents of the drawings and manual, he was shocked on the spot. "This, this is unbelievable..." Assad''s eyes widened, and he quickly flipped through the drawings and notebooks. The more he looked, the more frightened he became, and the more he looked, the more he felt small. If it can really be realized, this project can definitely be called a cross-age research, and it will inevitably bring about earth-shaking changes to alchemy potions, alchemy equipment, and formations in the future." "That''s right in theory, but those are still far away. Right now, your task is to realize the expansion of the Dark Blade Grass. This is also the top priority. If it cannot be completed, the refining of the Blood Essence Stone will also be affected. "Rett stared at the other party. "Leave it to me. The blueprints and manuals you provided have already been recorded in great detail. It may be difficult for me to improve other magic plants, but there is absolutely no problem in improving the dark blade grass step by step." Asad Guaranteed immediately. Leite did not disclose about the refining and financial integration project. After all, the difficulty is still too high. A single Assad has limited energy, and the blood essence stone and magic plant improvement will exhaust the opponent''s energy. Then hand over the other party''s refining and financial integration project, I''m afraid it''s too much. Once the opponents level is only enough to comprehend part of it, there are still many content areas that can only be covered by sanctuary alchemists. Secondly, even if it is a part that a master alchemist can participate in, the difficulty should not be underestimated. After thinking about it, Leiter felt that there was no need to inform the other party. When the Wisdom Palace will be full of talents in the future, it will be the time to confess all these things. Two days later. The room on the top floor of Green Palace. Rui Lai came here alone, and when he saw Lei Te, his expression relaxed, "Father, do you have time now?" Opening his eyes from training, Leiter calmly smiled a little more, "Of course, my good son, I haven''t seen you for half a month. Is the process of hunting monsters going well?" Ruilai brought a tinge of joy when he heard the words, "Since you killed and drove away all the monsters in the sanctuary in the world more than two months ago, there is no binding force between the monsters, and they are in a mess, which is more convenient for us arrest." "Most of the extraordinary forces recruited by our Green Kingdom today are following the extraordinary grazing system to capture or guard Warcraft all over the country." More than two months ago, due to the frenzy of blood stones that set off in the world, the capture of monsters suddenly increased sharply. Naturally, as expected in the latest simulation, it was counterattacked by Warcraft, but compared with the entire human race, the counterattack was not enough. Without any accident, they were united by the human sanctuary powerhouses and killed the top four powerhouses among the monsters. Leite pondered: "The two kinds of monsters I mentioned...how is the capture progress?" "You mean the light-horned rhinoceros and frost snake with mid-level bloodline potential? To be honest, some extraordinary people didn''t believe in evil at the beginning, and they thought it was too slow to only raise two kinds of monsters. In addition to these two kinds of monsters, they also tried to capture them in captivity. Other types, but they all paid the price in blood!" Ruilai cheered up, looked at his father with extreme admiration, and reported: "However, when we focused only on the Lighthorn Rhinoceros and the Frost Snake, we were surprised to find that the whole process went much smoother, and the efficiency was increased several times. As long as we send out fire-type knights or magicians, the Frost Snake will It''s like being wilted, comparable to an aquatic monster, without any aggressiveness." "Although the destructive power of the light-horned rhinoceros cannot be underestimated, as long as it is slowly rushed to the captivity, does not provoke it, and provides a lot of food, it will stay in place and don''t bother to move." "In the past three months, we have captured all the light-horned rhinos and frost snakes in the entire Green Kingdom, and we have established multiple extraordinary grazing points throughout the country." Hearing this good news, Leiter couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, you did a good job! This time we have taken the lead. Even if other kingdoms realize it later, they won''t be able to live here for quite a long time in the future." The field of extraordinary grazing surpasses us!" The smile on Ruilai''s face was even bigger, "In addition to the monsters in our territory, I have been sending people to capture monsters in other kingdoms, but it is easy to meet captors from other countries, and the time for round-trip transportation, the efficiency Somewhat unsatisfactory." "Well... You can also try to buy it with money. If you have a lot of money, someone will take the risk." Leiter touched the armrest of the chair. "Understood, then I will find someone to do it." Riley nodded, and was about to go down and execute it immediately. Rett called out to Ruilai who was about to leave, "Wait a minute, there is one more thing not to forget." Ruilai turned her head, wondering, "What''s the matter?" "It''s time to put the matter of extraordinary hunters on the agenda. Now that the population of our kingdom has begun to take shape, implementing this system will be the icing on the cake and will definitely attract more people." Leiter pondered for a moment, took out a blueprint, "This is the general system related to extraordinary hunters. Let''s implement it according to this system. The specific details and rules can be fine-tuned according to the situation in each place, and along with the omissions in the actual operation process, they will be revised one by one." Any system cannot be perfect once implemented. Always with the development of practice and the times, many deficiencies will be exposed. The important thing is to sum up in time, reflect and correct in time. Ruilai''s eyes lit up, Jie took the manual, and said with great joy: "Great. Compared with other countries, we have an incomparable advantage in implementing extraordinary hunters. After all, other countries are messing around to hunt monsters regardless of their species, seriously affecting the ecology." "Our Grimm Kingdom not only has the most extensive territory, but also retains most of the monster ecology except for the light-horned rhinoceros and the frost snake. It is most suitable for the development of the extraordinary hunter profession. We will definitely take the advantage of getting ahead!" Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 408： Abnormal Black Star (ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 408 Abnormal Black Star (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Leiter rubbed his chin, and his opinion was roughly the same, "Yes, the extraordinary hunter system must be implemented, but it must not be rushed, at least wait until the main cities and secondary towns, villages, etc. across the country are initially established, and set up all over the country. The hunter union bases in various places meet the various needs of extraordinary hunters, and at the same time, they are also convenient for wandering extraordinary hunters to settle down. Otherwise, the system is announced too early, and the specific supporting measures cannot keep up, and it is easy to make wedding dresses for others." Ruilai was startled, "Father is still thoughtful. I will pay close attention to the construction of the main cities in various places. No, I will personally supervise the construction of various places and try to speed up the progress!" "Well... you have worked hard." Leiter looked at Ruilai, the most sensible son, and smiled with relief. "It''s nothing, if Father has nothing else to do, I''ll go down first." "Wait a minute." Leiter called to Ruilai again, "Cazere''s birthday is coming, as a father, you''d better accompany him in person." Rilei smiled, and took out a music box, "I''ve prepared a long time ago and carefully selected a gift for him. He likes music, so this thing should be just right." "That''s good... By the way, there is one last thing. After you go down, send someone to pay attention to whether there are any abnormal phenomena in the world. I suspect that the source of the **** of love has already appeared, but no one noticed it." Leiter Thinking of this, he frowned. He still doesn''t believe that a thing that cost more than a thousand destiny points disappears like air, it must be the wrong way of observing! "Understood, I will send someone to investigate." Riley thought for a while. Two days later, night. The sky is full of stars and the moon is in the sky. An artificial lake in the back garden of the palace, with rippling water and sparkling silver light. All kinds of aquatic monsters enjoy the coolness of the night, jumping out of the water from time to time, splashing messy water. The palace at night is much quieter than during the day, servants no longer work everywhere in the palace, only knights are patrolling in teams. A gazebo in the middle of the lake. Rett sat in the center, Mycroft and Vaders sat on both sides, and Sveta stood opposite the stone table, waiting respectfully. "King... Eret, I''m going to go on patrol, I''ve been away from the team for too long..." Wides sat here inexplicably feeling uncomfortable, and wanted to get up and leave. "There are only a few of us in private, so we can use the previous address. But... so what if we don''t patrol for a while? With me here, are you still worried that the palace is in danger?" Leiter laughed casually, and then took another shot Putting Mycroft''s shoulder, "Old man, don''t you think so?" "Hicc, yes...or no? Give me another glass of wine, and I''ll tell you the answer." After hiccupping, the blushing Mycroft swung his arms, holding a glass of bottomless wine bottle, and said drunkenly . The air is filled with a strong aroma of wine, and it is obvious that he has drunk a lot. "You...you''re hopeless." Several black lines appeared on Rhett''s forehead, pointing at Megoff, shaking his head and sighing. Ever since this guy came back from the cold current line of defense, and learned about the wonderful chemical reaction between the blood source power and the wine, not to mention the improved taste, the aftertaste is also extremely violent. Big tavern, drunk and dreamy. Having said that, compared to the past, this kind of drink, which can even make Chaofan drunk, has indeed greatly increased in popularity. Even Vides sniffed the wine with his nose twitched, and a look of longing flashed in his eyes as he looked at the bottle. But thinking of patrolling later, he could only restrain himself. "Where is Vicky? I''m not afraid that she will beat you up when she sees you like this." Rhett sneered. "Haha, I''m afraid of her? Just kidding, I''m the head of the family... hiccup..." Mycroft leaned on the railing with alcohol, and began to speak boldly. Leiter and Wilders looked at each other, Mycroft was so brave! But...is this really the case? At this moment, a loud roar sounded not far away. "Mycroft, you drunkard, I said why I couldn''t find you, so I secretly hid and drank again!" The smell of extraordinary wine is quite strong. A hundred meters away, the extraordinary sense of smell can also smell it. As Mycroft''s pillow person, Vicky naturally knows which kind of wine McCoff likes to drink most. Besides, besides a few relatives of the king, who else can drink in the palace at this time? The roar of a lion in the east of the river quickly spread to the gazebo. Macrof, who was drunk like a salted fish at the last moment, suddenly stood up like a carp, and said to himself in a panic: "Oops, how did Vicky find this place..." While speaking, he made a quick decision and waved his hand, "Everyone, excuse me, let''s meet again next time!" Before he finished speaking, he rubbed the soles of his feet with oil and left the gazebo with a swish. I plan to procrastinate for a while, and then go to Vicky after the alcohol is over, the main thing is that I have a thick skin and refuse to admit it! Leite laughed, looked at the back of McCoff leaving in embarrassment, and said, "That''s it? Return the head of the family, cut..." After finishing speaking, he looked at Wilders again, and asked mysteriously: "My good brother, how is your family status? How does it compare with McCoff?" Wides had a strange expression on his face when he heard the words, "Macrof still has family status? Is he worthy of being compared with me?" As soon as the words fell, the two looked at each other and laughed at the same time in a tacit understanding. "This guy, Mycroft, really left in a hurry, and I haven''t had time to take out the things that were originally prepared for him." Leiter seemed to have remembered something, complained, and took out two small packages from the space ring, one Throw it directly at Vides, and throw the other on the stone table. "This, this is..." Vaders sniffed the scent, shock flashed in his eyes, "Is this the so-called breath of blood power?" The news of the Blood Essence Stone has spread all over the world. Almost everyone knows that such a thing exists, but at present, very few people really know what it looks like, what it smells like and other specific information. Wides only made such a guess because he felt that this smell had a slight resemblance to the faintly mixed taste in the wine, and the combination was said to be beneficial to the human body. Leiter was playing with a blood essence stone in his hand, and said with emotion: "Yes, this thing is exactly the blood essence stone, the most influential cultivation object in the future, capable of affecting the world structure. Compared with the beginning of our Green Kingdom For other kingdoms, its still a bit slow, and a batch was refined a few days ago. Ill give you some to taste the effect. "Is this thing of great use to me?" Vaders looked curiously at the Blood Essence Stone, wondering. "To be honest, you should be a third-level knight now. The current Blood Essence Stone does not have a significant effect in the short term, but if you take it for a long time, the effect is quite obvious." Leiter analyzed, while looking at Sveta, "But for Sveta, the effect of this blood essence stone can be said to be immediate. Strengthening the body is only a trivial matter, and it can even have the effect of prolonging life." Sveta burst into tears of gratitude when he heard it, "Thank you for the king''s reward!" "You deserve it." Rhett waved his hand and said nonchalantly. Wides on one side listened thoughtfully, is it more helpful to ordinary people? He is already planning to give it to his family for use... But he swallowed one himself to see the effect. At first, the blood essence stone in the hand was extremely hard, but when it was about to be digested in the mouth, it melted into the mysterious blood source power effortlessly, flowing into the limbs and bones like blood, without the need for the body''s digestive system at all active decomposition and absorption. In other words, 100% of the efficacy of the medicine has been utilized! Wides closed his eyes and felt it carefully, and said, "It''s kind of interesting. In such a short period of time, the physical fitness has been improved, which is much less troublesome than exercising. There is no doubt about the importance of this to the army! It is the world-famous Blood Essence Stone..." Speaking of exercising, Rhett seemed to think of something again, took out a new small package, and handed it to Sveta, "This bag, pass it to Ellie for me, and tell her to persevere in her dreams, and there will be rewards in the end!" Sveta bowed in response, "Understood, the king is generous and kind. I believe Ellie will be overjoyed when she hears the news!" The next morning. Leiter, who was dealing with kingdom affairs in the room and reviewing the detailed development documents of various places, suddenly frowned when he saw the date marked in the lower right corner of a "Super Ranch Development Plan" document. "Today...it''s the beginning of November. According to the latest text simulation, Black Star will come to me in a few days..." This matter has always been in his mind, and there is an indescribable weird feeling. He looked up to the window and said to himself: "The next trajectory...First, Black Star came to visit and told me the vision of the strange rock volcano, and then I went to the strange rock volcano, but met purple eyeballs, that is, the soul demons..." "After another month, Black Star came to me for the second time, even more uncharacteristically, saying that he wanted to take refuge with me, and there were many abnormalities in his behavior..." Leite''s eyes flickered, and he recalled the information he also learned during the simulationPeace Dove said that soul demons are best at manipulating the mind, a master at playing with the soul... Think about Black Star''s abnormal behavior again. In an instant, Leiter had a terrible association in his mind, and he broke into a cold sweat. Could it be that Black Star was controlled by the soul demon, "Don''t be a god", right? And the soul demon knew about Black Star''s memory, so he wanted to use this chess piece to deal with him? The more Leiter thought about it, the deeper he went, and the more terrifying he felt. A sense of uneasiness arises spontaneously. He is not afraid of the millions of troops on the surface, but he is afraid of the conspiracy behind the scenes, and he is hard to guard against. Who knows what hole cards this Soul Demon is hiding that has not been exposed... "Hurrah" Throwing down the pen and paper, Leiter tapped his fingers on the table lightly, making a rhythmic sound. After a while, he decided to take the initiative! Regardless of whether Black Star is really possessed or not, he cannot remain indifferent and leave his own safety to illusory luck. You must find out yourself before you can stop! Strange rock volcano. It used to be the base camp of a sanctuary monster, but now it has disappeared without a trace. In the sky above the boundary here, there are often gray clouds and haze floating, and the space is dark and lifeless. The rumbling volcanic eruption, plus the dark brown uneven volcanic ground full of minerals, no grass grows, and mosquitoes don''t sing. At first glance, it seems to be isolated from the world, like another world. Tap Tat Tat Tap Tat Tat Tap Tat Tat Three fast footsteps sounded at the foot of a volcano. A thin, masked man in black, and a tall, blond curly-haired, long-legged, beautiful woman running like a phantom, chased a scarred and panicked old man. "Talson, where are you running, today you have to pay the price for those thirteen young children!" The charming voice shouted from the mouth of the long-legged beauty. Through the veil, the anger and chill of the long-legged beauty can be seen. The short man also cursed in a low voice, "I''ve been looking for you for three months, and I finally found you in this place where you don''t want to shit. Don''t even think about running away today!" "Please, please forgive me, I won''t dare again!" "I hid here, why don''t you let me go!" Crying and begging for mercy continued to sound from the mouth of the fleeing man, and he begged for mercy sincerely while fleeing. "Let go of you, who will let go of those who were killed by you." Black Star snorted coldly, the tip of the wand in his hand gradually condensed into a black mist, and the next moment, a rippling ripple spread rapidly. The ripples were invisible, perhaps because the people running ahead were exhausted and didn''t notice the spread of the death ripples. When they were hit, they suddenly stopped, staggered, and almost fell down. Fortunately, he regained his mind immediately, and rolled away, feeling very dangerous, so he wanted to continue running away. But at the next moment, the swishing sound of a whip shadow reached his ears. The old man''s heart tightened, and he wanted to respond. But the whip was faster than the sound. When the old man wanted to turn his head to look back, he found that the distance between himself and the ground was not far away. Looking down, I saw another headless corpse running slowly. The figure and outline are extremely familiar. It seems...it''s me? Thinking quickly froze, until the head fell, still dead. A thick black fog of corrosion floated in, and the corpses were turned into powder together, and floated into the air. "Jinsha, your whip technique is getting stronger and stronger. It feels better than a sword blade. I can see that the wound on the neck just now is as smooth as an incision, as if cut by a sword." The short man is Black Star, he looked at Jinsha and said with a smile. Jin Sha looked at the powder continuously scattered in the air, and heaved a sigh of relief, "Finally, this guy has been solved..." Then she patted Hei Xing''s head and said arrogantly: "That is, don''t look at who I am!" "Come, eat something, I just found it from his hiding place." Black Star didn''t mind, and took out a pack of jerky from his arms. "Hey, I don''t want to eat this guy''s food, I feel sick to my stomach!" Jin Sha looked at the jerky in disgust, shook his head, and walked to another place. Black Star curled his lips, picked up a piece of jerky and put it in his mouth, "Cut, do you like it or not..." As a magician, after chasing for so long, I really feel a little tired. He didn''t have such a good physique as Jin Sha, so he sat down on the spot, relaxed and had a good rest, planning to wait for Jin Sha to come back by himself. Half an hour passed quickly. Hei Xing had already finished eating the jerky, but Jin Sha not only disappeared from sight, but in the end he couldn''t even sense the other party''s breath at all. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 409： The origin of Eros, the variation of Black Star (seeking monthly pass, recommended Chapter 409 The Origin of Eros, the Variation of Black Star (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Black Star sensed something was wrong and sat up suddenly. With an uncertain expression, he made a decision after thinking for two seconds, and followed Jinsha''s footprints with an uneasy expression. Soon, in a large sunken pit, I saw a beautiful blond figure standing. Hei Xing looked at Jinsha in sight, and heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that he was fine, that''s good, that''s good... But at the next moment, an inexplicable anger appeared in my heart, and I shouted: "Idiot, what are you doing running so far alone!" Jin Sha turned her head in doubt, rolled her eyes, "I''m about to starve to death, I can''t come out to find something to eat..." While speaking, he shelled a huge milky white volcanic worm on the ground, ignited a flame, and started grilling. Hei Xing touched his forehead, showing some helplessness, and jumped down to Jin Sha''s side, silently accompanying him. A few minutes later, there was a crackling sound from the flame, and the smell of meat quietly permeated. "Hmm...it smells pretty good..." Jin Sha took off her veil, revealing her beautiful face, her delicate nose twitched, and she smiled, "Do you want some?" Hei Xing hesitated, worried that the little meat would not be enough for Jin Sha to eat alone, so he waved his hand, "Forget it, I don''t eat bugs!" Right at this moment, there was a slight tremor in the space. At first, the two didn''t pay much attention to it. They just thought that the volcano erupted there again, and there was some vibration in the boundary here, and the two of them had long been accustomed to it. But gradually, apart from the trembling, a cold breath spread out. It''s like pouring a basin of cold water in a sultry desert! Something is wrong! Jin Sha''s back felt cold, and he was the first to raise his vigilance. He looked around, turned around, and let out an exclamation of ''ah''! I saw half of the purple magic eye seem to be struggling to get out of the space crack, and the speed is relatively slow. It is estimated that it will take a few minutes for the remaining half of the body to get out. Seeing this kind of vision for the first time and seeing this kind of monster, Jin Sha felt terrified, subconsciously threw away the bug in his hand, waved the long blue whip, and there was a crackling sound in the air. A phantom flickering whip flicked away. When Black Star looked back, he was also stunned. Until the whip fell on the purple magic eye, forcing the opponent''s eyelids to blink, and the pupils to twist, as if extremely furious. Without warning, a purple ray shot out. Swish through Jin Sha''s body, turn into a ball of powder, and continue to dissolve... Things came quite suddenly, everything happened only in the blink of an eye. When Black Star reacted, he only noticed a flash of light, and the golden sand around him suddenly disappeared. Not only did he disappear, but the breath of life also disappeared in the blink of an eye... "ah" Looking at the powder all over the ground, Black Star felt like falling into the ice cave all over his body, and every cell was frozen by the cold. Jinsha... just died? Confirming this unacceptable fact, Black Star stood there dumbfounded, as if he was frightened on the surface, but in fact he was not occupied by fear. In his mind, the scenes of Hui Fang and the two meeting and acquainting like a revolving lantern, as well as countless scenes of fighting side by side, laughing and bickering... Until the last purple ray hit. The next moment, all the pictures shattered. Like endless fuel, a black flame is sparked deep in my heart, burning blazingly! At this moment, Black Star has undergone earth-shaking changes. Under the burning of the black flame, all the spiritual power in the sea of ??spirits is sublimated, evaporated into mist, and transformed from a liquid state into endless particles, resulting in a qualitative change, which spreads rapidly throughout the body. The blood in the body boiled at a speed a hundred times faster than usual. But in this abnormal state, apart from being red like magma all over, Black Star is alive and well, and the breath of life is constantly exuberant. Besides being a little confused, the aura of the whole person is rising steadily. In a few seconds, it has rolled several times! Even the purple magic eyes were surprised when they saw this scene, subconsciously delaying the action of condensing the second emission line. The great changes that happened to Black Star are still continuing. What no one can see is that next to Black Star, where Jin Sha''s body is, pure white mist keeps pouring into Black Star''s body. It is thoroughly mixed with the black flame and the dissolved spiritual power, and is perfectly integrated in all parts of the body. Black Star''s eyes gradually became blurred, he... what''s wrong? The spiritual power in the sea of ??spirits seems to have disappeared, and it seems to be everywhere. It is closely integrated with the body and distributed throughout the body. seems to have turned into a monster... A purple ray hit from here, but it was much thinner than the ray that hit Jinsha. Black Star recognized the ray, his eyes changed surprisingly, his mind was once again filled with anger, he instinctively mobilized his power and waved his wand. However, no magic was condensed. Instead, the black star was emitting a faint light as a whole, including the magic wand, which was also wrapped in a magical force, facing the purple rays head-on. There is a real collision between the two. Boom boom boom. Earth-shattering loud noise. The purple ray was knocked away by the black star with a stick, and I also flew more than ten meters away after receiving this counter-shock force. At this moment, although Black Star was still angry, his body was almost falling apart, and he fell to the ground. The cells in his body were almost overdrawn, and even his spirit was exhausted, unable to think about anything anymore. Black Star''s eyes darkened, and he passed out. Seeing this, the purple demon eyes seemed to have lost interest. Ants are ants, no matter how strong they are, they are not an easy match. After a while, the body squeezed out from the space crack. It floated like a ghost, and it didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. It came to Black Star''s side like a leisurely stroll, spun around a few times, and looked at it carefully. Gradually, there was a surprise in his eyes. "There are still such human beings in the elemental world? Strange, it is very different from the ones I have seen in the past. The whole body, blood, soul, body, etc. are cleverly integrated into one, which is a bit interesting..." "This body is mine!" Muttering to himself, the outline of the purple magic eye emitted a purple halo, gradually shrouding the unconscious black star. But at this moment, a blood-colored cone pierced the air, and hit the purple halo with a swish. The power of disintegration and the power of devouring spread out at the same time. Once touched, the purple halo was hit hard and became quite dim. "The breath of the blood demon! Huh? No, it seems to be more pure... Hasn''t it already failed, and there are still left behind in this world?!" The purple eyeballs turned around in surprise. The half-human tall spherical purple eyes blinked, surrounded by the strange light, the overall look was creepy. A streak of light came flying from the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a man''s figure. It was Leiter. Seeing the purple magic eye and black star, he was slightly surprised, but he quickly accepted the fact. His guess is indeed correct, and he should have thought that the purple magic eye and the black star appeared in the strange rock volcano very early, and there is a relatively high chance of encountering each other... Now it seems that if he didn''t arrive in time, Black Star might have been murdered by the opponent. Fortunately, everything is in time, a weak cross-border spirit demon, he has the confidence to solve it alone! "Soul Demon? What are you going to do in this world!" Rett squinted his eyes and looked at the purple eyeball, full of curiosity, what kind of structure would the opponent''s body be like, whether there is a heart, kidneys, whether male or female... The purple eyeball who was called to reveal his identity was even more shocked. He subconsciously thought that Leiter was the backhand left by the blood demon, otherwise how could he have any knowledge of the underworld. "Hmph, Gorefiend, I didn''t expect you to hide quite deeply. Even the ancestors of the undead thought you had failed, but actually broke into the native land and integrated into the elemental world..." The purple demon eyes recalled the very similar blood demon aura just now, and it was impossible to think of the existence of such a heaven-defying homeland. As far as common sense is concerned, it is indeed impossible for someone in this world to use the methods of the Bleeding Demon, and it is normal to think otherwise. "Huh? He called me Bloodfiend? Could it be..." Leite was suspicious. He didn''t think too much at first, but he felt the attitude of the other party, as if he regarded himself as the backhand of the blood demon? After thinking about it in another place, I also understood the other party''s feelings. After all, I used the power of devouring just now. If it is said that it has nothing to do with the blood demon, who would believe it? While feeling amused in his heart, he simply resorted to tricks, "Hmph, soul demon, I never thought you would want to get involved in this world, but I advise you to give up on it, this world has already been my favorite, if you are interested, Just go back the same way as soon as possible. Otherwise... stay here forever for me!" The purple devil''s eyes trembled angrily, "Well, you blood demon, if you act so domineeringly, aren''t you afraid of going back to the underworld and being retaliated by my ancestor?!" What? revenge? There are also such good things... It seems that the relationship between the two clans is also very ordinary. Leiter knew it well, wishing that dogs would bite dogs between the two clans, a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth, "Hmph, I am invincible as a blood demon, why not?" Afraid of revenge? If you have the ability, let the horse come here, if its just verbal yelling, dont blame me for seeing your spirit demon clan clearly! The voice fell, regardless of the completely distorted purple magic eyes, Leiter immediately mobilized all the power of evolution, attached to a spike, and stabbed fiercely at the opponent. The blood-colored streamer was manipulated by Leiter like a ferocious poisonous snake, with a terrifying devouring aura, and shot out like lightning. "Damn it! Damn it!" The purple devil''s eyes were red with anger, and he felt a stronger blood devil''s breath, and he was even more sure of the other party''s identity. As for the slight difference, under the preconceived impression, it is also used as a means of blood demons, and adjustments have been made to better integrate into the world... "Do you think I''m afraid of you? You''re just a cross-border, and you can use your strength to a certain extent. Suffer!" boom boom boom The huge eyeballs condense a purple light, no, after the purple magic eye casts it with all its strength, it is more like a beam of light! This blow exhausted all the strength of the purple magic eye, trying to injure the opponent severely. From the point of view of the purple magic eyes, he has just crossed over and is so weak that he has no time to absorb soul nourishment to recover. The ''Bloodfiend'' has not only integrated into the local world, but is also in its heyday, and its strength is much stronger than itself. It can be said that there is no hope of winning at all. The reason why he was so angry just now is because he expected that this plan would probably fail. Feeling that this purple ray contains a power similar to disintegrating mystery, a curiosity flashed in Lei Te''s eyes, and a huge meteorite formed from mid-air, blocking the flight path of the purple beam of light. The blood color and earthy yellow blend, exuding bursts of strange aura. ZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZiZi The two came into contact, melted each other, and in the end they were evenly divided. Where Leiter himself still had a stable breath, the purple magic eyes suddenly became sluggish and lack of energy, only the eyes were full of resentment. Worried that the other party would use the weird space ability to escape during the simulation, Leiter did not intend to give the other party a chance to breathe, and his eyes were hard, and he will kill you while you are sick! A spike quietly condensed behind the purple magic eye. When the crisis came, the purple magic eye instinctively felt that it was about to die, "Blood devil, I would like to cooperate with you, don''t kill me just now... Ah!" The screams filled the sky, but unfortunately no one heard them. The huge eyeballs were instantly shattered into ashes. Most of the torso was reduced to fly ash under the oppressive force of the mysterious world, leaving only a purple ball of light similar to a large pearl, rolling to the ground. Leite breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little happy in his heart. Actually solved the soul demon directly from the source, so that many troubles later on were eliminated, and Black Star was also saved by the way. One thought, really turned the world upside down... Coming to the ground, stepping on the pitted volcanic rocks, Leiter first checked the situation of the black star, and under the deep perception of mental power, he was stunned on the spot! His discovery is exactly the same as that of the purple magic eye. The body of the other party is quite different from that of a normal human being. Every organ, structure, blood, etc. in the body seems to have mutated, resulting in a phenomenon similar to evolution. It''s like merging with the spiritual power. The normal person''s spiritual power mainly stays in the spiritual sea, while the opponent''s mental power is like a body, which is closely integrated in every corner of itself, thus creating a feeling that Leiter doesn''t quite see. Understand the wonderful reaction. All he could sense was fusion. But he, an outsider, really doesn''t know what kind of changes the integration has brought about. Initially, it can be confirmed that it is a change in a good direction. Now, without external help, Black Star''s special physique is healing itself at an astonishingly fast speed. This repair speed is far faster than the Earth Knight! Rett was amazed, what kind of monster Xindao Black Star has become, after he wakes up, he must understand the cause and effect! Withdrawing his gaze, Leiter began to look at the purple ball of light lying quietly on the ground. People are dead, but there is still a luminous object left behind, which makes Lei Te also feel strange. After careful investigation, after eliminating the danger, Leiter''s first thought was...does it contain the origin of the world? Think and do it. The next moment, Leiter opened his home and started a real simulation. However, after some trials, Leiter found that this thing does not contain the slightest soul demon origin, which is more than a notch worse than the original blood demon origin. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 410： Black Stars Revenge (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 410 Black Star''s Revenge (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Not only did it make him miserable, but it didn''t benefit his body at all. "Bah!" Leite scolded angrily, and didn''t understand what the function of this thing was, so he had to put it in the space ring first, and learn more about it later. He stood beside Black Star''s body, waiting quietly. ten minutes later. Rett opened his eyes. At this moment, he felt that most of the vitality and vitality had been recovered in the Black Star, and his injuries were almost gone. He should wake up soon. Sure enough, another half a minute passed, and Hei Xing, who was lying on the ground, groaned twice, and gradually opened his eyes. A daze flashed in his eyes, and grief flashed again the next moment. Standing up quickly, looking around, trying to find the murderer. But he didn''t see the purple magic eye just now, but replaced it with the familiar Leiter by his side. Black Star''s eyes were in a trance, and he was at a loss again, "Leite? You, why did you appear here, what happened just now?" Rett looked at Black Star whose mental state seemed to be not right, thought he was unconscious, and comforted him: "It''s okay, you''re out of danger. I came to Weishi Volcano to track down the whereabouts of an escaped monster in the sanctuary. I happened to find out about your situation here, so I came to support you. That big purple eyeball has been captured by us. Hit and kill." boom boom boom The volcano erupted in the distance, magma shot up into the sky, and the ground rumbled. But all the vibrations were deaf to Black Star, and Leiter''s voice just now was repeated in his mind. He seemed to have lost all strength, his eyes were dull, and he murmured: "Dead, all dead..." "That guy almost killed you just now, I saved you and got out of the crisis, aren''t you happy?" Leite frowned, helped him kill the enemy and still looked like this, thinking what is going on with this kid, maybe Stockholm Syndrome... "You don''t understand, you don''t understand at all, Jin Sha is also dead, you know? Jin Sha was killed by that monster!" Black Star suddenly collapsed and knelt down on the ground, making such a mournful cry for the first time. buried his head on the ground, sobbing. "Jin, Jinsha is also dead..." Lei Te was stunned for a moment. That tall and beautiful woman died in the hands of the purple magic eyes before he arrived? Although he did not establish a deep relationship with the other party, Leiter also felt a little sad in his heart, and sighed twice. Squat down and pat Black Star''s back to comfort him. But Black Star was still crying, apparently after experiencing the death of a few close people, this blow is not so easy to eliminate. Leite remained silent. He had learned from Haypastor earlier that Black Star was also an orphan. Although he was adopted, he still lacked emotional experience. Jinsha is probably one of the few... relatives in life. He took a deep breath, "Black Star, do you want revenge?" "Yes, of course!" These words greatly stimulated Black Star. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Leiter with red eyes, "But... wasn''t it killed by you? What revenge do I have?" Leiter looked complicated, and pretended to hesitate and said: "It is indeed dead, but there is a deeper inside story behind it, which is far from being as simple as it seems on the surface. For the sake of our relationship, I reluctantly tell you , but I don''t want to reveal it to anyone from you..." Black Star looked extremely resolute, clenched his fists, "If you break this oath, I will let you be crushed!" "Cough, it''s serious, you must remember that you are not allowed to tell anyone, including the leader of your organization..." Leiter thought for a while and added. Black Star nodded, looking resolute! So, Leiter pondered for a moment and said: "Actually, the purple magic eye came from another world, and wanted to invade our world. Fortunately, it came in time this time. It just passed through and was in an extremely weak state, so it didn''t take much effort to solve it. Otherwise, waiting for it to recover some strength, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of turmoil..." "The world behind it is called the underworld, and the purple eyeballs belong to an extremely powerful race - soul demons, who are good at manipulating the mind and are hard to guard against. The opponent is just one of them. There must be someone else behind the scenes." "That is to say, the real culprit who killed Jinsha is still in the upper echelon of Soul Demon..." These words broadened Black Star''s horizons. After learning about the incredible existence of the underworld and soul demons, after a brief shock, not only did he not have any fear, but his chest heaved violently like a bellows, and his raging anger became more and more intense! "Soul Demons, I want to kill them all!" Black Star gritted his teeth, and the voice came out from between his teeth, innocent and crazy. Immediately, he seemed to regain some sanity, thinking of the natural gap in strength between the two, feeling desperate in his heart. Black Star looked at Leiter seriously, and said word by word: "King Leiter, please guide me how to grow as fast as you and gain great power." After finishing speaking, he knelt down sincerely, knocked his head heavily, "Please!" Lett sighed inwardly, staring at the back of Black Star''s head, pulled him up forcefully, and said calmly: "Everyone is a unique existence in the world, so my success is difficult to duplicate. For you, it is not difficult to obtain powerful strength, as long as... fully tap the potential of the body..." "The potential of the body? But I am a magician, where does the body come from... huh?" Halfway through the speech, Black Star, who gradually calmed down, seemed to recall everything he experienced just now, and the strange changes that happened to him made him stop abruptly. Seeing this, Leiter smiled, and raised a look of expectation in his heart, "Have you noticed the change in yourself? Just now while you were in a coma, I checked your injury and found a huge change in your body - completely lost the qualification of a magician The spiritual power of the sea of ??spirits completely disappeared, and instead merged deep within the body." Hei Xing recalled the scene where he hard-wired the purple ray, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He said anxiously: "Is this good or bad? Also, why did this happen to me? Has anyone else experienced it in history? ? "I can tell you with certainty that the changes in your body have been the only one since ancient times. As for whether it is good or bad, can you tell me the specific situation just now?" Lei Te thought about it, but he didn''t dare to bite him to death. It is a good change, maybe there are other hidden dangers? Black Star nodded, and told him all about the process from encountering the purple magic eye, to Jinsha''s death, and being in an extreme emotion, unknowingly mastering powerful power. "Um" Leiter looked up at the sky, closed his eyes and analyzed for a while, then said softly: "It seems that the extreme emotions you erupted after Jinsha''s death are a key point, and the changes that happened to you are inseparable from this. relation." "Do you still remember the feeling inside the body?" Rhett asked with a frown. "Well, I don''t remember clearly, I can only vaguely feel that everything in my body was shattering at that time, and then under the burning of a kind of... like a strange black flame, the fusion in the body began to accelerate, and soon gained a surging power. strength" Black Star frowned, trying to find the state at that time. But no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t return to the original situation. "Black flame..." Leiter squinted his eyes, feeling even more weird in his heart. He pondered for a moment, then beckoned, "Well, let me test your current strength. Black Star, mobilize your peak strength, and launch a full blow at me!" "ah?" Black Star hesitated for a while, and soon his expression became firm. The person in front of him is known as the most powerful man in the world, and even the purple magic eye that could abuse him just now was easily killed by the other party. How can I pose a threat to the other party? Take a deep breath. Relaxed, and began to mobilize the strength of the whole body, Black Star found that he had an unprecedented sense of control over the body, and he could easily gather the strength of the whole body. The close integration of mental power and physical body gave him an indescribably weird feeling, but after gradually getting used to it, he found... quite comfortable? There was an inexplicable power in the air. Leite felt it carefully, a strange color flashed in his eyes, it was indeed a strange but familiar force. He could feel that this force was familiar, but he couldn''t tell where it was familiar. At this moment, the cells all over Black Star''s body shone like stars, the power of his whole body resonated, and a group of diamond-like stars condensed on his fists. "I''m ready to attack!" Hei Xing''s face was solemn, and a sentence popped out of his tense throat. "Come here anyway." Leiter hooked his hands. Earth elements flowed rapidly, and the condensed mystery instantly gathered on the rock light shield, forming an unbreakable protective shield. Tap Tat Tat Tap Tat Tat "ah!" While running, Black Star yelled like a warrior, he didn''t look like a mage at all. The gust of wind whizzed past, but Black Star''s thin body burst out with enormous power, like a black cannonball, which suddenly impacted and hit the rock light shield around Leiter. A dull voice sounded. The rock light shield around Leiter''s body was unscathed, and the earth element was not shaken at all, which was expected. Instead, Black Star''s right hand trembled along with his arm, and was numb from the powerful counter-shock force. But with a warm current in the body, the minimal wound on the arm was intact in an instant. In the waking state, Black Star clearly felt the changes in himself, and combined with the whole process of exerting strength and transporting strength just now, he couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. Leite narrowed his eyes slightly, "This blow, the power of the sky knight!" "What?" Sky Knight? "Hei Xing, who was feeling himself, was startled suddenly, and looked up at Leiter, "But now I''m just...err..." Halfway through the conversation, it stopped abruptly. Now even Black Star himself doesnt know how to describe it. It doesnt seem appropriate to call himself a magician or a knighthe has neither battle energy nor spiritual power in his body. "Eh...a level four Transcendent?" Finally, Black Star scratched his head and said so. Leite shook his head with a smile, "Of course you are not a sky knight, but your strongest blow has reached the destructive power of a sky knight in close quarters. In terms of fighting methods, you are definitely not as rich as a sky knight." "Well... the description of a fourth-level transcendent should be more appropriate. I can feel that although the spiritual power in your body has transformed into another form, the total amount is not huge. It is still at the level of a fourth-level magician. Compared with According to my guess, if your physical fitness can also be improved, your overall strength can take another step..." Leiter touched his chin and analyzed in detail. "Really?" Black Star''s eyes lit up, and then his thoughts moved, as if he thought of something, but then dimmed. He smiled bitterly, "So what, my upper limit has long been locked, and I just discovered that now that the sea of ??spirit has been mutated, I can''t even meditate, and I''m afraid that my mental power will never be able to improve again ..." "Can''t meditate?" Leiter frowned, the impact was too great. But in a flash, he suddenly thought of the opponent''s current strength composition, the fusion of physical body and spiritual power into a miraculous state. It seems... very suitable for blood stones... He coughed twice, "Black Star, how long have you been here at the Rock Volcano." "Well, it should have been three or four months, what''s wrong?" Black Star thought for a while. "Then have you heard that there is a new substance called blood essence stone, which is called blood source power crystal?" "I haven''t heard of it. In the past few months, we have been isolated from the world and have never heard of the outside world." Black Star tilted his head, "What is the function of the blood essence stone?" Rett immediately informed Black Star of all the news about the Blood Essence Stone that was circulated outside. Black Star blinked, lowered his head and muttered to himself, "It''s unbelievable that such a weird power was born, it seems to be tailor-made for me..." There was a ray of light in his eyes again, but then dimmed again, "This blood essence stone is really as you said, the threshold for refining must be very high..." Leiter smiled and said: "Of course, at present, only the high-level leaders of the major kingdoms control the source of refining. Other forces, whether it is the formula or the acquisition of raw materials, are extremely difficult, and it is impossible to refine the finished product. What? Are you interested in joining my side? If you perform well, your Blood Essence Stone will be enough in the future!" These words were indeed very tempting to Hei Xing, as soon as he finished speaking, his whole body trembled. Now he is no longer as carefree as he used to be. He has nothing to ask for, and he only wants to be the strongest villain in the world. He has another important goal in lifeto avenge Jinsha, kill the underworld, and eradicate soul demons! Although... this goal is a bit unrealistic, and it is also true in Leiter''s view, but he knows that he is not the first person to be so crazy. The blood **** leader even went so far as to destroy the world. Black Star is at least much better than the leader of the Blood God. No matter how crazy he is, he still has a bottom line, so he won''t go to the point of destroying the world... "Really, really?" Black Star''s voice trembled. Before he entered the Volcano of Strange Things, he just learned about the ultimate battle between Leiter and the orcs. He achieved great results and established a new kingdom. What the other party said is absolutely trustworthy! Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 411： Underground Palace (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Rett stretched out his hands, "The king has no jokes, the Green Kingdom welcomes you to join..." Black Star struggled faintly, "Yes, I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request, I have to go back to the organization first..." Hearing this, Leiter''s expression did not change at all, but a flash of relief flashed in his eyes. Based on his judgment of Black Star, rejection is expected. How could he break his promise for this benefit. If he decisively agrees immediately, Leiter will doubt his own vision, and even guess whether the soul demon has possessed Black Star through other strange means... He shook his head regretfully, "My door is always open to you..." A look of gratitude flashed in Black Star''s eyes, and he nodded heavily, "I will always remember this kindness in my heart!" Sending Black Star out of the Rock Volcano safely, Leiter also began to rush back alone. "See it? Manu, what do you think happened to Black Star?" As early as Leite came to the boundary of the strange rock volcano, he opened up Manu''s audio-visual authority, and everything he experienced just now was naturally taken into Manu''s eyes. Not only Manu, but also Minger has the same treatment. At this moment, in the simulated space, the two of them pondered, thinking hard, and in the end it was Manu who spoke first: "Leite, I think such a major mutation cannot be produced out of thin air. The change of the power system cannot be separated from the support of the world source... and the only thing that has affected the world source recently is the back-feeding Eros source..." Leite was flying in the air, squinting his eyes, and his robes were rattling. He whispered to himself: "You mean... what Black Star obtained was the power influenced by the origin of the God of Eros? Well, it seems that it is really possible that the death of Jinsha caused Black Star to go to extremes and mutate..." Suddenly, his eyebrows looked a little strange, "It sounds so similar to Xuelunyan... You can''t gain great power without losing your loved ones and going through grief... Some evil ways..." Manu didn''t care about the jokes. After hearing the second half of the sentence, he analyzed: "I''m afraid it is not death that leads to gaining great power. The problem is probably the word ''love''." "Originally, I thought that only love would trigger the power of the God of Eros, but based on the relationship between Black Star and Jinsha, I''m afraid that''s not the case. It is estimated that as long as the emotion is strong to the extreme, it is enough to trigger the power of the God of Love. " "Death is only the most volatile condition..." I have to say that this explanation is quite convincing, Leiter couldn''t think of other possibilities for a while. "Extreme emotions..." Leiter muttered silently, and said slowly: "It is estimated that not all extreme emotions can arouse the power of Eros. There are many people in the world who face death due to various accidents every day. Few people explode violent emotions at the moment of death, even if they are not facing death, excessive fright will have a similar effect, but the people under me have not investigated any abnormalities..." "Hmm... makes sense. Is it possible that purely negative emotions are not what Eros originally likes, and must be positive emotions? Or... from positive to negative?" Manu seemed to have thought of something, and said: "Yes Its not enough to have extreme emotions, there have to be sharp turns, extreme changes and so on. Rett touched his forehead, thinking about emotions and emotions, the deeper he went, the more unpredictable he became. The most elusive thing in the world is probably the word ''love''... Two days later. Green King City, Young Eagle City. In a private room of the Rattlesnake Tavern, Lilith, the cautious tavern owner, sat in front of Leiter. "Anomalies? What anomalies can we have in our tavern? If it counts when we''re drunk and talking nonsense, then I''m here every day..." Lilith was wearing black fishnet silk, tight leather top and shorts, sitting hot on the metal chair, and said with a bitter face. Thanks to some relationship with Leiter, and as the first batch of shops to move into Green King City, todays Rattlesnake Tavern has got the core area of ??the King City, which is equivalent to the top area of ??the rainbow street that was closest to the Royal Palace in Jinlun King City. shops. People who come and go to the Rattlesnake Tavern every day are either rich or expensive, and their daily turnover can reach thousands of gold coins. This also made Lilith even grateful to Leto. When she heard Leitto inquire about the ''abnormal phenomenon'', she did it almost immediately. It''s a pity that this description is too vague, and she doesn''t know what is considered an ''abnormal phenomenon''. "Well, what I mean is that there is only an abnormal phenomenon unique to the last three months. Of course, being drunk is not counted, but is there anyone who is drunk because of emotional injuries, or increased anger, etc.? Afterwards, the combat power suddenly doubled..." Rett looked at Lilith with a serious look. Ever since he learned about what happened to Black Star and had a discussion with Manu, he began to investigate any places where ''extreme emotions'' might arise. Taverns are naturally the most eligible. After all, people are more likely to have various emotions when they are drunk. It can be said that wine is a magnifying glass for emotions. Even if it is a dog licking, but the person who has a crush on him suddenly ignores him, he may get drunk, cry, and seek death. Naturally, it is more likely that there will be drastic fluctuations in the aspect of ''emotion''. In addition to this, there are many other situations, so I won''t list them here. Lilith hugged her arms, setting off the tall and straight snow-capped mountains. After a while, she sighed helplessly, spread her hands, and the mountains collapsed. "I''ll send someone to take a closer look. I really don''t understand what you mean..." Lei Te nodded and waved his hand, and the latter knew the interest and left the quiet private room. Ruilai, who had been sitting quietly beside Leite all the time, lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "Father, since Black Star''s mutation occurred because of the death of his friend and lover partner, we can then target the investigation In this group of people, focus on friends and lovers, if Black Star''s power really comes from the source of the God of Love, then our persistence will pay off sooner or later." "Well... that''s all I can do. I will leave this matter to other people. You already have a lot of burden on you, so you don''t need to distract yourself." Leiter thought for a moment, and patted Riley on the back. Ruilai smiled and shook his head, "Actually, it doesn''t take much effort. We have extraordinary ranches all over the country, and the manpower is scattered in various places, which is convenient for investigation. In the future, after the hunter union bases are spread out one by one, the tasks can be distributed even more. I dont need to mark people myself. Leiter thought for a while, what Ruilai said was also reasonable, and asked: "Okay, then do as you said, but remember, the focus should still be on supervising the construction of the kingdom in various places, and don''t waste too much energy on such elusive and elusive things." "Currently, I think the origin of evolution is very different from the origin of Eros. The former is evenly exposed to rain and dew, spreading to every creature. Although the force is not strong, it is more sustainable and can be combined with alchemy to create greater potential. . "The latter seems to require harsh conditions to be triggered, but once triggered, it will undergo a qualitative change, with terrifying potential and powerful power..." Rilei nodded: "Understood, Father!" Rim Kingdom. A hundred meters underground, there is actually a man-made black-gold palace hidden. There are countless alchemy patterns flowing on the surface of the palace, which is not only extremely strong, but also perfectly hides the breath here. boom The sound of boulders moving can be heard. A top-down passage opened, and a small figure slowly descended, stepped out of the gate, and immediately walked towards the Black Gold Palace. However, this time it was not as smooth as usual. At the gate of the Black Gold Palace, a short figure put his palm on the gate. Not only did the gate not open, but red lines lit up. The next moment, three vigorous figures jumped out of the palace. And shouted loudly. "Intruder, die..." "The intruder... Huh? Black Star!" I thought that the formation would remind strangers to touch it, and it would be impossible to make mistakes, but who would have thought that after seeing the person, it would be a familiar companion. The movements of the three black-clothed and masked figures slowed down a bit, but at the next moment, they asked in amazement, "Who the **** are you? Why is your aura so strange..." Black Star smiled wryly, and waved his hand, "I am Black Star, if I knew what was going on, I wouldn''t come back for help. My head, I want to see him..." The three of them did not relax their vigilance, and one of them said tightly: "The head hasn''t come back yet. You answer me first, Jinsha, didn''t you go to Donglan Coast, why didn''t she come back with you?" Black Star''s face suddenly became deathly calm. "Don''t lie to me, we went to the strange rock volcano, not the Donglan Coast. Jinsha...dead..." The three figures in black were shocked when they heard the words, and each could see the shock in each other''s eyes. "Then, come in first, I''ll contact the head..." A dark quiet room. A figure covered in mist stood at the door of the room. "Tell me, how Jinsha died, and how you escaped by chance..." An old and hoarse voice came and passed into Black Star''s ears. It seemed that all the pressure in my heart was relieved at once, and the sadness was completely vented out like opening a valve. Water mist floated in Heixing''s eyes, and his throat choked, "Woo, boss, I''m sorry for you, and I''m even more sorry for Jinsha..." Listen quietly and complain like weeping. The old man stroked Hei Xing''s hair, his tone slowed down, "Son, speak slowly, don''t worry... tell me who killed Jinsha..." Speaking of the last sentence, a faint killing intent rose in the room. Hei Xing suddenly felt creepy, and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "It''s... a person from the underworld... Uh no, it''s a monster from the underworld, who killed Jinsha, and almost killed me. Fortunately, King Leiter happened to pass by, not only Save my life, and help me kill that monster from the underworld..." The old man''s brows were deeply knit together, but he didn''t expect such a turning point. "The underworld? I thought it was just a rumor... It seems that this rumor is groundless, and it is true... But how did Leiter know so clearly... It''s interesting..." Black Star said cautiously: "Boss, do you know Leiter?" The old man glanced at Black Star, and said calmly: "Know, but not familiar with, I will think of a way about this matter." "Right now, let''s talk about the situation in your body firstwhat''s going on? The sea of ??spirit is gray, and I''m afraid you can''t even continue your meditation..." Black Star sighed, "Who says it''s not? I''ve tried it, and not only can''t I meditate, but I even found a breathing method on the way here, but it can''t work smoothly. It seems that I''m completely wrong in the way of magicians and knights." I can''t get through..." The old man pondered for a moment, and a blood-colored stone appeared out of thin air in his hand, and he slapped it in Black Star''s hand, "Swallow this thing." "This, what is this? Could it be... Blood Essence Stone?" Black Star blinked, "Leite also told me that in today''s world, only Blood Essence Stone can help me." "Hmm... He''s right. The only way I can think of now is to help you improve your strength. Eat it and see the effect." Hearing the words, Hei Xing was not hypocritical, and simply put the Blood Essence Stone into his mouth. I thought I would have to chew hard, even at the risk of breaking my teeth. But who knows that after the entrance, once it comes into contact with the body, it will quickly turn into pure blood power and melt into the limbs and bones. Unlike other people who swallowed blood essence stones, the blood source power that Black Star swallowed did not rush into the sea of ??spirits, but was transmitted more closely to every cell in the body, wandering through various meridians, constantly nourishing Strengthening this mutated body. The old man patted Hei Xing''s body with one hand all the time, mentally perceiving the specific changes in the other party''s body, and his eyes flashed brightly. But gradually, curiosity and confusion emerged in my heart. A few minutes later, the extremely pure blood essence refined by the sanctuary alchemist was completely digested by Black Star. Hiccupped, Black Star opened his eyes, stretched his waist, and said in surprise: "Wow, what is the origin of this? The effect is surprisingly good. Now I feel that my body is in great condition, and I can clearly feel the overall strength increase by a quarter, as if this thing is tailor-made for me... If I can When I eat it, my cultivation speed is definitely far faster than before!" The old man took his hand away from Black Star, stepped back half a step, and looked up and down at Black Star: "Well... the effect of the blood essence stone on you is much better than I expected, and it fits better than others." "From now on, you will rely on this blood essence stone to cultivate, but remember that the amount you can swallow every day is quite limited. For you now, swallowing ten pieces a day is the limit! I will find someone to supervise You absolutely won''t allow any trouble." "Huh? It''s only ten yuan. It would be great if I could swallow a hundred yuan..." Heixing sighed with regret on his face. The corner of the old mans mouth twitched, as if an elder reprimanded him: Huh, youre so naive, you dont even know that the blood essence stone actually contains impurities. For other extraordinary people, even if they are at the same level as you, the metabolism and purification of their bodies You can only support others to take three or four pills every day. It is because of the special situation in your body that you can take other people''s multiple times, you should be satisfied..." Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 412： Text simulation, three-in-one shell (ask for a monthly ticket, push Chapter 412 Text simulation, three-in-one shell (seeking monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Hei Xing scratched his head when he heard this, and said in embarrassment, "So that''s it... Thank you boss for explaining, I heard Leiter say that the formula and raw materials of blood essence stone seem to be difficult to obtain, so how did you refine it... Could it be You also got it from other kingdoms?" "You don''t need to worry about this. In the next time, besides swallowing the blood essence stone, I will make a training plan for you..." Based on the careful observation of Black Star''s body just now, the old man found that the other party''s physical talent was surprisingly good. If he lay still every day and only cultivated through the blood essence stone, it would be a waste of such talent. Black Star''s eyes lit up, "Cultivation plan? Boss, please tell me!" "Hmm... Since breathing and meditation methods have no effect on you, then return to the most primitive and basic exercise method - running with weights every day, climbing 1,000 kilometers of rock, fighting with knights for six hours, and avoiding long-range bombing by magicians for six hours ,besides" A series of training plans come down. Black Star couldn''t help but his face changed slightly. Hearing such a high-intensity training plan, "Boss, is this too exaggerated? Even a knight can''t complete these tasks in a day... Can I really?" The old man shook his head, "Believe in yourself, how will you know if you don''t try? Don''t you want revenge..." Hei Xing was startled when he heard the words, took a deep breath, and suddenly looked very serious, "I understand, I''m going to train now..." Green Palace. Its area is quite vast, and the back garden alone is boundless as far as the naked eye can see. Leite is currently staying in a training area that he has designated for himself. Sitting under a peach blossom tree, pink petals flutter in the wind, the scene is beautiful and natural. Immersed in the homeland, Leiter suddenly thought of something, and came to the projection space of the will of the world. Since the origin of the world lacks the suppression of chaotic branding, the projection space here has been able to appear, especially after the gradual recovery, it is adding some changes in details all the time... In front of a colorful, fast-changing, mysterious ball of light. Leite locked his eyes on an inconspicuous cornerthe evolutionary origin that once entrenched on the origin of the world like an earthworm, but now it is entangled with a small black and white snake. It is half fusion and half separation, in an extremely delicate state, peacefully coexisting with the original element. Lett observed for a while, fell into deep thought, recalling that the homeland feeds back the origin of the world, and has always been integrated in the direction that is beneficial to the local world. Although there are similarities with its original world origin, in order to ensure perfect adaptation to the world, a certain amount of localization has been done. That is to say, in the world of Eros, the power of Eros may not work in this way. But in the local world, no matter what, it is already the most beneficial mode of operation for the world. Although it originated from other worlds, it has undergone essential changes after localization. "I see" Leite seemed to have a sense of enlightenment in his heart, and retreated from the simulation space. Pink petals fell on his forehead, Leiter ignored it, and fell into thinking in his mind: "From this point of view, what happened to Black Star is inseparable from the origin of the God of Love, but it is not only the power of the God of Eros, but also contains a certain amount of power of the origin of evolution... Really interesting..." Thinking silently for a while, Leiter looked at the beautiful petals in front of him, and thought that since the last text simulation to the present, the trajectory of the world has long been chaotic, and a major change has taken place. If we continue to follow the vision of the past in the future, it may not be effective, and may even lead to diametrically opposite consequences... After thinking about it, he also thought it was time for a simulation. So with a heartbeat, he opened the home system. Do you want to enable text simulation? Every simulated year consumes 5 points of destiny. "Yes, simulate a year." Golden calendar 482, on November 17th, you issued a reward order in the Green Kingdom. Whoever can discover and provide clues to the element ore veins can be given generous rewards according to the value of the clues, and even local positions with establishments! On December 4th, a man named Matthew discovered a small fluorescent mineral vein. December 17, after many days of hard work, Kelina became pregnant with her third child. On December 29th, with the gradual construction of the main cities and the completion of the preliminary construction of secondary towns, the first Extraordinary Hunters Union located in Young Eagle City, the Extraordinary Hunters Association, finally came out, attracting a large number of explorers to sign up. Jinlun Calendar 483, January 13th, a man named Karoti discovered a large topaz vein. On January 26th, you came to the extreme north ahead of time to find the bloodline monster of the sanctuarythe Frost Sawtooth Whale Cub, which naturally oppresses water monsters and is suitable for suppressing a site. You want to lure the other party to go to other regions, but you hear vibrations from the deep sea. Two frosty megalodon whales with huge outlines that cover the entire line of sight float to the surface and attack you brazenly. After a fierce fight, you took down two sanctuary monsters. But the people in the Ice Kingdom were also alarmed, and three sanctuary experts including the Ice Queen rushed over, saying that the two Frost Megalodon whales would immediately go dormant, and that it was your actions that disrupted their plan. Not to be outdone, you claimed to have nothing to do with you and were slandered. While you were arguing fiercely, someone found two pitch-black shells in the bodies of two Sanctuary Frost Megalodon whales, which were indestructible. The familiar aura circulating on the shell has attracted all your energy, and it actually has the same origin as the murloc artifact fragment in your hand. In order to take the shells smoothly, you called the two sanctuary monsters your spoils, and everything should belong to you, but the cubs can be given to the Ice Kingdom, so you reluctantly negotiated. Then, the Ice Queen said that the hiding place of the two sanctuary monsters was somewhat mysterious. In the past, she was afraid of strength and dared not go there to explore, but now there is no danger. After discussion, your group decided to explore together and dive into the 100,000-meter deep sea. In the dark deep sea, you found a huge alchemy formation, which depicts extremely complicated alchemy patterns. After some attempts, no one could recognize the effect of the alchemy formation, let alone decipher it, and finally had to leave unwillingly. On January 30th, you returned to the Green Kingdom, found a wilderness, caught a few monsters and fed them to the two newly acquired shells, only to find that the shells had already displayed the power of devouring. You took out the shells you had already mastered together, and the next moment, the three shells miraculously emitted a faint light, and gradually moved closer together, merging into a larger shell. The new shell exudes an inexplicable smell, and you feel a tremor in your heart, and you put it away. On February 21st, a person named Sene Schmidt discovered a super-large fire vein ore vein. To your surprise, you granted him the post of mayor according to the appointment system of the Green Kingdom. On February 29th, under your order, the Grimm Kingdoms capture of monsters came to an end for the time being, and it began to fully transfer to the extraordinary herding. On March 3, Ruilai found you and told you a newsafter unremitting tracking and inquiry, I finally found a target to activate the power of Eros! And the mutation that happened to him was exactly the same as that of Black Star. After understanding, the triggering condition this time is to watch the lover being killed, and then mutate in one fell swoop, thus beheading the enemy. You frowned and asked if this was a long-term follow-up target. Reilly said that he just got the news from other people, and didn''t just watch it happen. This person was brought here, and after some communication, he successfully joined the Royal Knights. On March 21, with the accumulation of a large amount of resources, you took the lead in cultivating a group of characters who grew up with blood power crystals, including Vanessa''s younger sisterEllie, and housekeeper Sveta. After actual combat tests, with the accumulation of massive resources, the two have no spiritual strength, but no elemental affinity. Level knights draw. Knowing that the two cannot be saved, you said that you would think of a way for them. On April 17, Thales'' wife, Mina, was pregnant with her second child. [On May 3, in the afternoon of leisure, Mycroft and Vicky conceived a new life together. On June 19th, Hypastor found you and had an academic exchange with you on alchemy. Later, he mentioned what happened to Black Star, saying that after half a year of training, Black Star has successfully broken through to the fifth level of extraordinary, and his strength is comparable to that of a sky knight or a great magister. In particular, Black Star is full of talent, and he has also developed a new ''combat technique'' that suits his mind, and can attack from a distance with the flow of his mind. You are particularly interested in this, saying that you will definitely communicate with Black Star if you have the opportunity. On July 13th, Black Star came to your palace in person. The two of you had a discussion and gained a deeper understanding of the power of Eros. At your request, Black Star explained that he just followed his feelings. An accidental attempt to seal the power of Eros in his heart actually gave birth to a phantom similar to a bow and arrow. With this phantom, he did it. Ranged attack. Through the power experiment, you found that the five-level extraordinary black star, with a full blow, is not inferior to the magic of the great magister, and you are determined to win over such talents! [On August 12th, after you intensified your search, you found another man who activated the power of ErosWilson. Power. At your invitation, successfully join your Royal Knights. [September 15th, after a month of proactive attempts, you have found some patternseven if there are a large number of partners who are separated from each other, as long as the relationship is not in place, or they are not dead by your side, and the mood of the surviving people is not timely. If there is any change, it is impossible for the power of Eros to activate. On October 21st, a hunter named Tim discovered a super-large flame vein ore vein and was promoted to A-level hunter. On November 4th, Vanessa was pregnant with her third child. The text simulation is over, do you want to continue the simulation? "no!" The long series of light curtains in front of my eyes slowly dissipated. Leite took a long breath, his eyes flashed with contemplation, and he fell into thought: "Overall, the future trajectory is quite smooth. Without the harassment of the purple magic eye, there will be no troubles in the whole world..." "However... I didn''t expect to go to the extreme north some time in advance. I wanted to subdue the Frost Megalodon cub, but I didn''t expect to inadvertently harvest two fragments of the murloc artifact? And combined with one in my hand, the three-in-one is even more powerful. star?" Leite felt a little amused, thinking of the alchemy formation on the bottom of the deep sea, it looked extremely complicated, and there was a high probability that it existed for a long time. In an instant, the names of Heisenberg and Timothy subconsciously appeared in Leiter''s mind. "Could it be left by one of the two of them..." Leiter squinted his eyes, and decided to go there in person and give it to Manu to observe carefully. Then, Leiter thought of the exploration of the power of Eros, and a flash of enlightenment flashed in his heart. The phantom of the bow and arrow condensed in the black star made him immediately think of a simulated world opened to meet Nicole. The two characters he met came from the world of Eros, and one of the white angels was Armed with a bow and arrow... During the battle with the black and white angels, the bow and arrow specialized in the soul, which can be said to have caused a lot of trouble. Leite still relied on the power of mystery to resolve it at that time, and if Black Star could master similar abilities at this stage, he might have the momentum of being invincible under the sanctuary... Pressing this curiosity to the bottom of his heart, Leiter planned to find an opportunity to personally find out how Black Star cultivated. He pinched a petal with his fingers, sniffed lightly with his nose, and the fragrance was refreshing. Now it seems that the power of Eros, love is still the most important reference index, at least the latest few cases of "awakened" found in the simulation, all succeeded after the death of their loved ones. And this kind of matter that involves the origin of the world cannot be adulterated, such as just gathering a few couples who pretend to be in love for a cutscene. Those who have this idea are doomed to fail! At present, it seems that the "awakened" of the power of Eros is still something that can be encountered but not sought after... Thinking silently, Leiter came all the way to the council hall of the Green Palace. This is arguably the highest administrative agency in the country. Although it is not very solemn, Leiter speaks his mind here. Formalism is not important, and it is enough to handle the affairs of all parts of the country. Leiter will not stay here all the time, the longest stay here are Sveta and Ruilai. Sveta does not participate in major decision-making, and is only responsible for all logistics. Relais has the right to make corresponding decisions and modifications in various plans and developments according to the phalanx framework set by Wright. At this moment, people in the room come in and out, and the people who come in and out all carry out or pass sealed documents inward. When they saw Leiter, they greeted each other with sincerity and respect. Leite nodded, and came to a spacious hall of nearly a thousand square meters. "Your Majesty the King!" Shouts came from every corner of the room. But there are not too many red tapes, Leiter is not overly pursuing things in this area, as long as the attitude is in place. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 413： The Soul Passage of the Deep Sea (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 413 Soul Passage of the Deep Sea (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Rett waved his hand and nodded, and many clerks quieted down, focusing on the affairs in front of them. Now that the kingdom has been established, compared to a territory within the kingdom, especially Leiters political system, which is different from other kingdoms, the affairs to be dealt with cover the whole country, which is more like a game of chess, complicated and detailed. In just a few months, the extraordinary grazing department, the extraordinary hunter department, the aquatic monster department, the mining department, the finance department, the magic department, the knight department, etc... According to the degree of importance and workload, each department has different manpower. And it is still in the state of constantly expanding enrollment and extracting the essence from the sand. Leite is most concerned about the extraordinary grazing department at the moment. This is related to the most important raw material of the blood essence stone, and it is related to the future of the country, so there is no room for loss. Come to an area with the most people. "Your Majesty, here are the details of the construction of extraordinary ranches in various places. Please review them." An old man with long beard who is over half a century old held a thick paper in his hand, respectfully and authentically. "Um" Leite took it lightly, stood there for more than ten minutes, scanned the pages of paper with one eye and ten lines, and said majesticly: "The treatment of extraordinary people who take care of the light-horned rhinoceros is not enough. Compared with the Frost Snake, the light-horned rhinoceros is more dangerous. What is needed are elites, and everyone''s treatment is increased by 30%!" "Got it, I''ll pass the message on." As the old man spoke, he gave instructions to the people around him. Immediately, these people drew up documents and got busy. Then, Rhett left here and came to another room. At a glance, there are only a dozen people present in this department, which seems to be the rarest. "Your Majesty, do you have any instructions? I''ve been idle for a while..." A gray-haired man with a short stature and sharp eyes was admiring flowers and drinking tea by the bed. When he saw someone coming through the reflection in the window, his body tensed up immediately. He turned around and hurried away, bending over and saying. Before joining the Green Kingdom, he was a wandering adventurer in the world, and the one thing he loves most is treasure hunting! Yes, according to the treasure maps of various rich years, look for the secrets hidden deep underground... It doesn''t matter whether the treasure is rich or not, what is important is the process of exploration and understanding the history and secrets behind the treasure. He loves this feeling. It wasn''t until an underground mine collapsed and almost lost his life that he decided to wash his hands. Later, after seeing the recruitment revelations of the Green Kingdom, I found that I also met the recruitment requirements of certain positions, so I dared to give it a try. But he didn''t think that after showing his past experience and abilities in detail, he was favored by the second prince Ruilai, and he was recruited immediately. Compared with the past, his status is not the same as in the past. Leite looked at the little man, recalled the past experience that Ruilai had told him, and thoughtfully said: "I heard that you are very experienced in exploring the mine?" "Ha, I often deal with the underground, and I am more familiar with it than ordinary people." The short man smiled shyly, "Even in the wild, I liked to live in holes. Anyway, there are no monsters underground, and it is much safer than the ground..." "Oh? Then I will give you a task to explore the elemental veins all over the country. Be sure to be meticulous. I will let the Propaganda Department cooperate with you to spread the news, and I will inform you of the clues provided by various places as soon as possible. You." Leiter said after thinking for a while. "Your Majesty, leave this matter to me. The elemental veins have the most obvious characteristics. As long as you give me time, you will definitely be able to find the deep underground mineral veins one after another. This used to be the border of the orcs. Those rude things don''t know how to use minerals. The mineral deposits must be extremely rich, and the results can be achieved in a short period of time." The short man patted his chest and assured, "But when traveling around the country, it is best to be equipped with a strong team to guarantee, so that there is no need to consider safety factors. Detours can also improve my efficiency." Leiter smiled slightly, and took out a token from the space ring, "This token is temporarily handed over to you, anyone who dares to offend you will be against me, even if you flee to the ends of the world, you will not be able to escape the pursuit, you will die undoubtedly." This is also a characteristic system of the Green Kingdom, and it has been announced to the whole country long ago. The short man was stunned, and was immediately overjoyed. He was overjoyed. He took the gold-plated token engraved with a young eagle pattern with both hands, and said respectfully: "Thank you, Your Majesty, this mission will surely live up to expectations!" Then, Leiter recruited people from the Propaganda Department and informed them of the task, so that the short man could connect with the Propaganda Department himself. Then left here. One month later. The land of the extreme north. In a vast ocean with countless floating ice floes, the figure of Leiter wearing a blue mage robe quietly appeared. Looking around, roughly confirming the location, he murmured: "It should be here...Fortunately, I proposed to hold a meeting in the sanctuary to discuss the problem that the crystallization of blood power cannot break through the bottleneck of the third level. I called all the sanctuaries in the past. , will not be aware of the movement that may occur next. Time must be seized..." Although Rhett said so, Rhett was not nervous at all. In order to prevent people from the Ice Kingdom from returning due to his absence, he is currently in a real simulation, and he is not worried about his actions being discovered. Rett temporarily gave up looking for the Frost Megalodon, after all, it was a simulation, and even if he found it, it would be meaningless. Dive 100,000 meters deep. All the way to the bottom of the deep sea, the surrounding light has been completely swallowed, and the space is dark, as if in the belly of an abyss monster. A group of light elements spread out, illuminating the surrounding environment. Before Leiter had time to observe carefully, he silently heard a loud bang, bang, bang, as if a waterspout had been set off on the ground, not only the sound, but also a huge sense of vibration. Two tyrannical auras shot out from a distance, and the terrifying sense of oppression fell hard like a giant hammer. Even Lei Te only felt that this aura was very powerful, but he had no fear in his heart. The next moment, he saw clearly the two sanctuary monsters rushing in front of him. The whole body is as smooth as ice, the skin on the surface is dark blue, and the lines of frost can be seen faintly, exuding a biting cold breath. The whole body is about a kilometer long, like two mountains, moving in the deep sea, with amazing momentum! It can definitely be called a giant monster of the deep sea! These two Frost Megalodon whales are well hidden. It seems that no one in the whole world knows about it except for a few high-level officials in the Ice Kingdom. "How many years have you lived, do you know the origin of the alchemy formation?" Rett released the language that had been brewed in advance to test the opponent''s attitude if he did not kill the opponent''s offspring. The only response to him was a heavy growl and a stench, as if he was being targeted by two hungry beasts. "Huh? Something''s wrong..." Leiter frowned suddenly. Although there are fundamental differences between monsters and humans, if they enter the sanctuary level, not only the wisdom is not comparable to that of low-level monsters, but also there will be no obstacles in communication with humans. But the two Frost Megalodon whales in front of him, he felt an indescribable weirdness, as if he had a body of strength but no matching wisdom. Staring at the bottom of the dark water, those eyes, like four blue suns, are full of madness and confusion, without any spirituality at all. Recalling the murloc artifact fragments in the opponent''s body, Leiter subconsciously guessed, could it be caused by the weird shell? There is no answer to this question. Without waiting for Lei Te to think deeply, the two Sanctuary Frost Megalodon not only turned a deaf ear to Lei Te''s words, but even launched an attack brazenly. "Roar~~~" The two roars brought about a huge sound wave. The next moment, blue light blades filled the bottom of the water, and the light blades quickly condensed and turned into ice knives, cutting through countless water streams, and overwhelmingly attacked Leiter. Leite''s tiny figure seemed to be surrounded, seemingly helpless, and would be submerged in the next moment. Suddenly, a khaki-yellow light bloomed from the bottom of the sea. A khaki-colored storm swept over the heads of the two sanctuary monsters, and countless bubbles appeared in the stirred sea water. The terrifying and vast earth element is pervasive, and it is faintly mixed with the power of evolution and the breath of fusion elements... The next moment, countless thorns fell like a storm. whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh Among the khaki-colored thorns, there are even a few fire-earth thorns mixed in, as well as blood-colored and khaki-colored thorns. Leite went all out with full firepower as soon as he came up, and took out all his hole cards without reservation. At this moment, the huge physical body, which is usually the advantage, has become the most conspicuous and easy target. Countless spikes pierced his broad back and top of his head like chisels, and crimson blood gushed out like a fountain, rushing like countless blood-colored fountains. Leite looked at this scene with a calm face, silently gathering a large piece of yellow sand, wrapping around. The domineering power of disintegration diffused, and the mere two sanctuary monsters fell to the bottom of the sea in an instant. Many pieces of scarlet blood and monster meat gradually dissipated. In the end, there were only two inconspicuous black shells left, which were locked by Leiter''s eyes, and his spiritual power condensed into tentacles, dragging them in front of him. "Hoo~" Leite took a long breath, looked at it for a while, but to no avail, he turned on the audio-visual authority of his homeland, and sent a voice transmission to Manu: "Did you see it, there are two pieces of artifacts again, can you tell what they are doing?" Manu''s regretful voice came: "Well, I''m sorry, I can''t see anything." "Okay, then let''s take a look at the alchemy formation ahead, hoping to gain something." Leiter was not discouraged, and turned to the direction where the two Frost Megalodon came. Searched for half an hour. Finally, in a wide trench, I found the boundary with the alchemy formation drawn. Among the pitch-black soil, a light gray metal disc is so conspicuous, rooted in the ground, as if it had grown there originally. No matter how much Leiter tried, he couldn''t destroy it. Growth gradually flashed in his eyes, "Interesting, this is definitely the work of a sanctuary alchemist, Manu, can you see what''s going on this time?" Professional issues should be left to professional people. Sure enough, Manu soon sent an affirmative reply, "I''m sure, this is a formation in the field of alchemy fusion, which is much more complicated and superior than a single alchemy formation, and even... It can be vaguely seen that Heisenberg left me Part of the alchemy trajectory, but it is much more profound and complicated than the original content, and I will not be able to decipher the function of the alchemy formation here for a while, it will take some time..." Rett narrowed his eyes slightly, "Heisenberg? Humph, I knew he had something to do with that guy. After all, this guy has a lot of secrets, even the ancestors of the undead in the underworld have a mysterious relationship with him..." As soon as he thought of this, Leiter''s expression suddenly changed. In terms of the normal trajectory, Timothy, who was most suspected of killing Heisenberg, died in the hands of the ancestor of the undead. There should be no more strong people in the world who want to kill Heisenberg... Besides, Heisenberg itself is also a sanctuary, and he is not stupid. If he doesn''t like fighting, he is even less likely to die at the hands of humans... Could it be that he died at the hands of someone from the underworld? Since the other party has a close relationship with the ancestor of the undead, could the reason for the mysterious disappearance of the other party also be related to the latter? Or...he didn''t die at all, but was taken to the underworld. The bold guess at the last moment made Leiter startled. At present, it seems that this possibility is not ruled out. Just as Leiter was thinking more and more deeply, he suddenly heard Manu let out a light sigh. Leite regained his spirits and recovered, "How is it? Manu, did you make a new discovery?" Manu said half thinking and half confused: "How should I put it, I suddenly noticed that the pattern of this alchemy formation can vaguely see a kind of rune trajectory dedicated to absorbing spiritual power, but it has been improved a lot, and it is almost completely changed, but combined with this metal Material, but I am sure that the guess is correct, this formation is definitely related to spiritual power or soul." "This metal is an alloy that combines many magic plants, blood, and minerals. The yield is extremely low, and it is only suitable for the alchemy track of the spirit and soul. So what is the purpose of appearing here?" Leite touched his chin, "Aiming at spiritual power and soul? Strange, there is nothing in this deep sea. I am afraid that ordinary monsters and superhumans will have difficulty surviving. Where will creatures come to die and provide souls?" "This is also where I am puzzled, but then again, the two Frost Sawtooth Sets are unconscious, maybe they are also related to this alchemy formation?" Manu said after thinking. Rett shook his head. At this moment, he felt that his brain was running out. Who is it, what kind of formation is left here, and what is the purpose? The person he guessed in his mind was naturally Heisenberg, but he couldn''t figure out the truth of the other party''s thoughts. "Analyze based on the information we know. If it is Heisenberg, the other party is refining a certain product according to the requirements of the ancestor of the undead... What would it be?" Leiter murmured softly, his eyes locked on the alchemy under his feet The formation is hidden without any breath. If it is not visible to the naked eye, no one will notice that there is such a mysterious formation here. "Soul channel!" Manu''s faint voice sounded in Leiter''s mind. But it exploded like a thunderbolt. Leite''s complexion changed slightly, and his heart jumped, "Soul channel? Are you sure?" "Combining a lot of information, from the side view, there should be no small probability." Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 414： Bald Black Star (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 414 Bald Black Star (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Manu said calmly: "From the last simulation, the ancestor of the undead even had to ask Heisenberg, and did a lot of things to win the relationship. It shows that the ancestor of the undead is not omniscient and omnipotent, even There are still obvious shortcomings in cross-border operations. Therefore, it can be inferred that the grand goal of building a soul channel may be difficult to achieve by one''s own strength. According to my judgment, among all the alchemy knowledge in the world, it is most likely to assist the other party in building a soul channel Yes, there is only one way of alchemy and fusion... Other fields are far from meeting the requirements!" Heavy breathing sounded from the bottom of the sea. Leiter, who was in the khaki mask, lowered his head, his eyes flashed in a trance, "No wonder such a great knowledge of alchemy and fusion can be submerged in history. Now it seems that if the ancestor of the undead moves, everything will be destroyed. It''s clearthe other party will definitely not want to sit back and watch the growth of the local world, and will try to obstruct the crucial road of refining and financial integration..." "Hmm... Makes sense. This reminds me of technological blockade, which is also an important means of attacking hostile forces." Manu echoed, and said: "What should we do now, destroy it? Although I haven''t figured out this yet. Alchemy formation, but the difficulty of destruction is much easier than creation, give me a few days, and I can come up with a plan." Leite hesitated for a moment, "Forget it, what if... Nicole can''t come back..." Manu also responded when he heard the words, respecting Leiter''s opinion, and began to construct the pattern on the disc in the simulation space, saving it for future analysis. Stomped **** the wide disc with his feet, Leiter was emotionally ups and downs and couldn''t calm down. If this is really a soul channel, without Manu, he can use the homeland and destroy it easily. But still the same sentence, destruction is easy, but reconstruction is quite difficult. "Let''s go back to ten thousand years ago next time and do a more detailed understanding..." Leiter pondered for a moment and made a decision. Early February. In the real world, Lei Te left the Rim Palace after finishing a blood power crystallization exchange meeting initiated by the Rim Kingdom. At the invitation of Haypaste, go to the Ring Tower. The laboratory on the top floor. Hypastor invited people to prepare some exquisite dishes in advance, as well as excellent blood power wine, fruit juice, and tea. In the outside world, it is most likely to combine blood power with alcohol, but for a world-leading sanctuary alchemist, there are more abundant ways to use blood power in other ways. Its just that compared with alcohol, the cost performance of using it in other ways is quite low. For people at Hypaste''s level, no matter how extravagant it is, the price is affordable, but it is absolutely impossible to spread it on a large scale. Leite took a sip of the fruit tea, the taste was less fragrant and sweet, but more viscous and rich, with a long aftertaste. Smacking his mouth, he sighed: "As expected of you, you have developed the blood power to such an extent..." Hypastor smiled and waved his hands, "Small skills, I believe that with your level, if you are willing to study this subdivision field seriously, you can also achieve similar results." Back to the topic of alchemy, it is exactly what Leiter wanted. Sipped the contents of the cup in one sip, Leiter pondered for a while, and said, "Haypaster, have you achieved any results in the improvement of magic plants?" "It''s not that easy. It took a hundred years for the dark blade grass alone to show initial results. I''m satisfied if I can completely fix the improved variety of the dark blade grass." Hypaste sighed twice, Said with emotion. "That''s true, but I don''t think it will be too long. I have already improved the dark blade grass to a limit. With the current means, I can''t continue to improve its effect. It is expected to be put into the blood source power crystal, probably It can increase the effect by 20 to 30%..." Leite touched his chin, and told Haipaster what he hadn''t revealed in the exchange at the four-nation summit just now. The voice just fell. Hypastor shook the right hand holding the cup, and almost couldn''t even hold the cup firmly. He was shocked and said: "There is such a huge improvement so soon? Are you kidding?" Rett laughed and shook his head, saying how could he make a foolish joke in this field. In fact, you are still laughing in your heart, can''t you take it with just this little breakthrough? If you tell Frost that the improvement of sunflowers has also achieved initial results, wouldn''t you be completely crazy? Then, Hypastor looked fanatical and made a request to exchange relevant content. Leite would not hide it. Without the help and sharing of the other party, he would not have developed so conveniently. What''s more, Hypaste is by no means a mediocre person, and the other party also has unique talents. Communicate more and trigger the collision of wisdom, which is beneficial and harmless to the study of alchemy. However, Leiter is still a narrator, and the audio-visual permission is turned on. In fact, Manu and Hypaste continue to communicate. But Leiter is not idle. Although he is not very interested in alchemy and has no great talent, but no matter what, now he is the king, the supreme ruler, and such an important field is still as good as before. Buddhism, if you don''t do in-depth understanding and study, you will fail. Not to mention asking himself to become a top sanctuary alchemist, he does not have such a good talent and so much energy, at least he can understand what these people are communicating, and it is also necessary to be a king of theory and words right? Leite tentatively decided to go in this direction. With the guidance of a powerful Sanctuary Alchemist like Manu, it would be a pity not to make good use of this unique advantage... After half an hour of communication. Haypastor suddenly realized, looked at Leiter, with admiration in his eyes, couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, deeply moved: "It seems that the decision I made at the beginning was indeed correct. I told you about the improvement of the magic plant, and I was not disappointed. I achieved remarkable results so quickly..." Leite smiled knowingly, turned his eyes slightly, and joked: "Since I have witnessed my talent, do you have any secret research projects here, which are in the bottleneck, maybe I can help you research one or two..." Hypast was stunned for a moment, and waved his hand angrily, "Go, go, you have such a talent, why do you need others, I hope you will provide me with some unconstrained and creative results in the future, and open up a unique field of alchemy ..." "Haha, then I will work hard!" Leiter smiled, took a sip of fruit tea, and suddenly said, as if thinking of something, "How is Black Star doing now?" The smile on Haipaste''s face gradually faded, his expression straightened, and he said seriously: "This time I invited you over, I actually want to know more about you, what happened that day?" "Didn''t Black Star tell you?" Leiter looked surprised. "He told his own experience. Although I believe he will not lie, his strength and vision may not be able to describe the truth." "Hmm..." Leiter pondered, slowly re-describing what happened that day. Then he said: "Probably so. To be honest, my understanding of the underworld is actually derived from some historical notes, and the last words of the blood **** leader before his death. It seems that there are soul demons, blood demons, shadow demons and others. Powerful forces and so on, in short, at present, they are indeed much stronger than ours, if there is a direct collision, it is no less than hitting a stone with a pebble, and there is no resistance." Hypastor''s complexion gradually became serious, "It''s too scary, so there is such a horrible world hidden outside, why does this kind of existence always covet a weak world like ours?" Leite was also very curious about this question. He remembered that the Gorefiend had said that he wanted to harvest the origin of the world. Is the opponent already so strong? What is the method of harvesting, and what are you planning to do? He didn''t know these things himself, so he didn''t reveal them to Hypastor. He just shook his head, and pondered: "I think... the stronger you are, the stronger you are to meet the war, the war will stay away, and the weaker you are, the weaker you are, the more war will come to you... You don''t have to Anything for you, as long as you are weak, everything is a reason..." Hypaste clenched his fists, "Hmph, it''s too much of a bully, then unite with other high-level officials to protect them, and if there are such pawns, they should be wiped out in time, and no chance of spying on intelligence will be given! " Although this approach is not very useful, but I think it will be able to achieve some results after all. Leite also agreed to the request. However, the two continued to discuss and agreed that it is enough to keep the high-level officials of various countries aware of this secret. Revealing to the general public, apart from causing panic and causing a large number of mediocre people to disturb themselves, it will not provide substantial help, and even increase troubles in vain. "How is Black Star currently practicing?" Leiter changed the topic, Hypaste was stunned for a moment, but still responded: "In addition to taking blood essence stones every day, I will also do a lot of basic exercises. After all, I can''t use breathing methods and meditation methods, so I can only use some stupid methods to work hard. But according to my observation, the effect is not bad. Black Star''s body It has super recovery ability and self-healing speed, and it has to surpass Sky Knight in this aspect, so as long as the food supply can keep up, it will become a machine that never stops..." "So now I am increasing the amount of training every day. In this process, there is an unexpected phenomenon-due to excessive consumption, I have to eat a lot of food every day. This natural way of eating can absorb impurities without impurities. The blood source power has further promoted the improvement of Black Star''s training." Leite showed a little envy, "Black Star has changed like this, you have found a treasure..." "Hehe, it''s not important that I pick up the treasure. It''s a blessing that Black Star itself becomes a treasure..." Haipast smiled and shook his head, "Speaking of which, I have to thank you for saving Black Star, otherwise I''ll never see him either!" "It''s nothing to worry about." Leiter waved his hand, "Apart from what you just said, are there any other...''abnormal phenomena'' during Black Star''s cultivation process?" "Abnormal phenomenon?" Hypast recalled it carefully, and thought about it: "Well, apart from crazy physical training, that kid sometimes sits idle and doesn''t know what he is thinking. I haven''t seen him do anything else..." Lei Tei nodded. At present, it seems that there is still a long way to go before Black Star realizes the mysterious ''combat skills''. Perhaps this kind of powerful ability itself has a certain degree of difficulty. Recalling the content of the last text simulation, Leiter thought for a while and said: "I suddenly remembered that when Black Star was in a coma last time, there seemed to be more intense fluctuations in his heart, which seemed to hide a unique power, but it disappeared in a flash, and I didn''t have time to catch it. I told Black Star to let him check it out himself." "Is there such a thing? I''ll tell him when I get back, and I''ll check it for him by the way." Hypaste frowned, and even wanted to go back immediately to see the changes in Black Star, but Leiter was still here, It''s not easy to rush people away. Fortunately, apart from exchanging alchemy and asking about Black Star, Leiter has no other important matters today. After chatting with Haypaste for a few words, he found an excuse to leave. Hypastor was left standing alone at the door of the room, frowning in silence. Thinking for a moment, he ran to the nearby laboratory to take out hundreds of blood essence stones, stored them in the interspatial ring, and then turned into water mist and disappeared on the spot. Rim Kingdom border. In a wilderness full of gravel, a short, shirtless, bald man was lying on the ground, doing push-ups with one finger. Behind it, there is a hundred tons of refined metal on its back, compressed into a uniform iron block, moving up and down with the slow ups and downs of the bald short man. If you look carefully, the bald man''s body is covered with several thin lines of sweat, which slowly flow along the skin, drawing a clear outline of the human body on the ground. The sun moves from overhead to the horizon. The frequency of the bald man''s ups and downs slowed down more and more, his fingers, arms, and waist trembled constantly, obviously reaching the limit of his body and will. Its still a dozen or so away from setting a goal of 10,000 today... "Ten, ho, ho, nine, ho, ho..." At this moment, the mysterious power in the body is flowing rapidly. For ordinary people, this kind of training may mainly cause physical fatigue, but the bald man is not only physically fatigued, but also mentally weak, obviously exhausting both energy, blood and spirit. "One more, the last one!" "ah" The bald man roared like a wild beast, spreading over the wilderness, bursting out with tyrannical power. It was as if a beast sleeping in the body woke up. I saw the thin body pressed down again. After a while, slowly lift up like ants crawling. boom boom A mysterious force carried a heavy iron block and drifted to the open space aside, falling down and making a loud noise. But the bald man didn''t bother to pay attention to the movement. He was exhausted at the moment, and even his mental strength was also exhausted. Looking at the sky with weak eyes and dull eyes, under the intense exercise and fatigue, the mood is extraordinarily joyful and comfortable. Sitting up with difficulty, he touched the space ring in his hand, and the meat that had been cooked in advance appeared in front of his eyes like a hill, emitting wisps of fragrance. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 415： Shell Fusion (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 415 Shell Fusion (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The bald man''s eyes were green, like a hungry wolf, and he kept whining hungrily. The hunger and thirst coming from his body made him rush over like a hungry tiger. Biting the meat with big mouthfuls, gobbling it voraciously, not even spit out the bones, and decomposing it entirely by the body''s terrifying digestive power. Visible to the naked eye, the hills of meat piled up quickly disappeared. But the bald man''s stomach is like a bottomless pit, no matter how much food he eats, it still doesn''t swell up. At the end, the food in front of him was empty, and the bald man wiped his mouth with unsatisfied desire, and then hiccupped. Sit in place for about half a minute. The food quickly decomposed, replenished physical strength, and faintly strengthened the body. The bald man felt that he had regained ample strength all over his body, and felt that he could do it again! Then a carp stood up from the ground, punched and kicked into the air, practicing actual combat boxing and kicking. crackling whoosh whoosh The sound of piercing the air whirred. Suddenly, a burst of cold air hit from behind. The bald man seemed to realize something, relaxed, turned around to look, but saw a mist of water just condensed into a human shape, and the figure of Hypaste appeared in front of him. Of course, the whole body is still shrouded in hazy water mist, making it difficult to see the specific figure and face. But Black Star recognized it at a glance by feeling, grinned at the corner of his mouth, and said happily: "Boss, you are here, I just did 10,000 push-ups, 200 more than yesterday!" "Well... This kind of progress is already quite rapid, keep going!" Hypaste nodded in satisfaction, a bag appeared in his hand, and he shook it lightly, and the sound of blood essence stones colliding made a loud noise. Black Star''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it, "Wow, boss, you are so amazing with so many blood essence stones. I just happen to be running out of the ones here, and the batch you sent is too timely!" Opening the bag, Black Star directly picked up a piece and swallowed it into his stomach. He had only taken nine blood essence stones today, and there were still two left to reach the limit. Hypastor didn''t stop him, but took this opportunity to reach out and touch Black Star''s chest. Spiritual power penetrated into the body, feeling the power running in the opponent''s body. Soon, until the blood essence stone was digested, he didn''t notice the so-called abnormality in the heart. Hypaste retracted his arm, thinking in his eyes, and said softly: "How do you feel?" "Great, as usual, the strength is faintly improving every moment!" Black Star exhaled lightly, feeling a little stronger, and said with satisfaction. "Well...I met with King Leiter some time ago and talked about your problem." Hypast said suddenly, Black Star was stunned for a moment, and asked: "My problem? What else do I have?" "King Leiter said that when you were in a coma, there seemed to be a subtle power fluctuation in the heart, which was different from other areas, but he couldn''t detect what that power was." Hypaste felt in the dark Xing''s bald head, the other party decided to shave his head since he came back, implying that he would start from the beginning and never plan to return to his original form unless he took revenge for Jin Sha. "Is there any abnormality in the heart?" Black Star looked puzzled, but he closed his eyes obediently, trying to feel the abnormality in the heart carefully. After a while, Black Star opened his eyes and raised his head and said, "Well, since my body has changed, my heart has been changing. After all, every part of my body is different from the past. I thought the changes in my heart were also different. It''s normal, so I didn''t take it seriously." Hypastor frowned, "Tell me about the specific situation. Since King Leiter said that, there must be something unique about it." "When the energy in the body circulates from the heart, it is always a little difficult, as if something XZ is inside, trying to **** my energy away. Of course, this metaphor is not appropriate. In short, in order not to let the hard-working As the strength has decreased, it has been maintaining the normal operation of the whole, and it has been ignored." Hei Xing touched the left atrium, then touched the smooth forehead and said. Hypastor narrowed his eyes slightly, "Since this is the case, you can try to let the heart attract energy and see what happens." Black Star''s face collapsed, "Will there be any terrible consequences? I still want to avenge Jinsha. It''s better to be more stable. Anyway, I can feel my strength improving every day with this practice..." "If it''s a disaster, you can''t hide it. Solving it in advance will help you get revenge. If you delay it, if there is evil power hidden in it, it will be a ticking time bomb. The more you delay, the more dangerous it will be." Hypaste resolutely Said: "With me here, don''t worry!" "Boss..." Hypaste showed emotion, his lips squirmed, and after a while, he took a deep breath, "Okay, just do it, I''ll try it now!" As soon as the words fell, Black Star sat cross-legged on the ground, and even swallowed a blood essence stone again. Pure blood flowed to the limbs like spring water. This time, Black Star consciously controlled this force and moved slowly towards the heart. Because the heart itself has a faint attraction, Black Star didn''t waste too much energy, and input abundant blood power one by one. dong dong dong dong The heart beats gradually faster. Black Star''s breathing was slightly heavy. At this moment, he seemed to feel that the weight of his heart had increased, causing some burden on his body. As the inflow of blood source power intensifies, as if addicted, the speed of absorption is getting faster and faster. Haipaster from the outside couldn''t help pinching the fingers on Black Star''s shoulder. He also noticed an abnormality in Black Star''s heart, as if a mysterious power was brewing. Even if his spiritual power wanted to go deep, he would be blocked Repel out. This kind of power is unprecedented, and his experience and knowledge are not enough to distinguish it. "Black Star, there must be nothing wrong..." Hypaste narrowed his eyes slightly, a mental tentacle wrapped in frozen mystery was suspended on the surface of Black Star, planning to freeze Black Star''s heart after a slight mistake later, and use the top-level healing potion Save Black Star''s life. With his means, even if the heart is destroyed, as long as he heals it in time by his side, with the means of the sanctuary alchemist, he can save a life... If Black Star was still a normal person, he wouldn''t even be nervous at all. But the problem lies in Black Star''s current special physique, and he is not sure whether the normal methods will work. At this moment, Black Star relies on his special physique, the ingenious fusion of mental power and physical body, so that he naturally has the perspective of God, and can observe every corner of the body, similar to ''inner vision''. In the bright red beating heart, along with the power of the blood essence condensed by the black star, a cloud of white mist appeared faintly... However, the moment he saw the white mist, Black Star''s heart suddenly jumped. For some reason, this white mist gave him an extremely strange feeling. He had never seen it before, but he felt inexplicably familiar. And a dull pain for it. "This, what is this..." Black Star shivered and got goosebumps all over his body. Opening his eyes suddenly, there was an urge to cry, but he was well suppressed. Hypastor breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that there was no accident with Black Star, he felt faintly remorseful, he shouldn''t have let Black Star take risks just now... He asked: "How is the situation? Black Star, at the heart..." "I, I don''t know what''s going on, it feels very strange to me." A trance flashed in Hei Xing''s eyes, and he told Haipaster the experience just now. After finishing speaking, he lowered his head, constantly reminiscing about the breath just now... "White mist..." Hypast didn''t pay attention to this scene, and began to recall objects with similar shapes in his mind. After a while, he frowned and took a long breath, "Forget it, let''s put this matter aside for now, and I will study your body carefully. situation, then..." Halfway through the conversation, Hapastor suddenly widened his eyes. Unprepared, Black Star swallowed a blood essence stone again. "Wait a minute, the amount you take today has reached the limit, if you exceed it, impurities will accumulate, and there are hidden dangers..." Hypastor yelled angrily. However, it was too late, the blood essence stone melted into the mouth, turning into pure and rich blood source power and pouring into the body. This time, Black Star was more proficient, and he concentrated all of them in the heart with ease. The white mist is replenished, becoming denser, and even gradually condensed into a delicate outline... Kind of like... a bow and arrow. The aura in it spreads all the time, and Black Star''s heart twitches constantly. For some reason, this aura makes him unable to stop, wanting to hold it firmly in his hands... So he made a strange mistake, disregarding Haypastor''s dissuasion, swallowed a blood essence stone in excess, and continued to activate this mysterious power. A few minutes later. The qi and blood in the body gradually calmed down, and the beating of the heart also tended to ease. Black Star opened his eyes again, meeting the worried gaze of Shanghai Pastor. "How is it, how does it feel this time, excessive swallowing of blood essence stones will form precipitated impurities in the body, alas, you, it''s too embarrassing..." Black Star scratched his head in embarrassment, "Boss, all the power of the Blood Essence Stone is poured into the heart and absorbed, as if there are no impurities..." "Huh?" Hypaste was taken aback when he heard the words, and reached out to touch the black star, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, "It''s really..." "Boss, after absorbing the Blood Essence Stone this time, the white mist in my heart no longer increases, but it condenses the outline of a bow and arrow. I have an intuition that if I master it, it will burst out with terrifying power..." Black Star A flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, but then he thought of the faint familiarity, and his smile gradually subsided. Hypastor noticed Black Star''s subtle emotional changes, "Why, is there any other change?" "Huh." Black Star took a deep breath, remained silent for a moment, and stopped talking. Finally, he said in a low voice: "I don''t know why, whenever I feel this breath, I always think of Jinsha..." Warcraft MountainsThunder Bear Branch. A Sanctuary Thunder Roaring Bear was born here in history, hence the name. In fact, what can be called the Warcraft Mountains is because Sanctuary Warcraft was born in history, forming a kingdom of Warcraft, and gradually forming a complete ecological chain. Besides, there are many mountains in the world, many of which are haunted by monsters, but they don''t have the name of mountains of monsters. A dark cave. A cold and damp atmosphere filled the air. Rett was sitting on the ground, beside him were piles of corpses of monsters, and beside the corpses of monsters, there were three black shells. Exuding a strong devouring power, the monster corpse mountain disappeared almost visible to the naked eye, turned into mysterious nourishment, and entered the shell. Small shells are like bottomless pits, where you only see income, but no feedback. As Roshan descended, the shells trembled more intensely, and they kept getting closer to each other until they finally stuck together, turning into three phantoms, slowly merging... Leite saw this for the first time. Every time the artifact fragment was used in the simulation, purple mist or purple crystals would be fed back. But now that the three shells have a mysterious interaction, it seems that these nutrients are helping the three continue to fuse? "Three shells, is that all?" Such a doubt came to Leiter''s mind. If not, collect more shell fragments, what will happen in the end? Summon the dragon? Laughed twice, suppressing unrealistic thoughts. The shell suddenly vibrated, and Leiter was shocked. Looking closely, there seemed to be faint lines on the shell, which connected with each other to form a strange pattern. Rett has seen it before, and a single shell has also revealed mysterious lines, but because the shell is too small, it is still difficult to see the whole picture. Now the three shells are slowly merging, vaguely constructing more complex textures. Densely connected by silk threads, a fishtail of a human body appears faintly, like the lower body of a mermaid in a fairy tale. It''s just pure black and silk mesh, not only does it look unaesthetic, but it is extraordinarily oozing. There was no terrifying power emanating from the shell, but when he saw this half pattern, Leiter subconsciously felt a tremor. For some reason, his mind was filled with fear. "It''s too evil..." Rett muttered to himself, as if thinking of something, he quickly opened the audio-visual authority of the simulation space, and transmitted sound to it: "Manu, Minger, can you see the pattern in front of you?" Manu responded first, but there was a hint of fear in his voice, "This, what is this, why is there a strange force at work just by looking at it..." Minger replied: "Is there? I feel like an ordinary half mermaid, I don''t feel anything..." Two very different answers. Manus feelings are similar to Leiters, but Minger can always bring all kinds of miracles. Leite was also helpless, the opponent himself couldn''t use common sense to judge, maybe this time it was because the opponent''s soul resistance was surprisingly high? "This is a fragment of the murloc artifact, the pattern displayed by the three-in-one. Could this be the supreme figure of the murloc race?" Leiter touched his chin, thinking silently. "Wait a moment, I feel a sense of familiarity with the silk thread that makes up this fish tail, and I always feel that it has some fate with me. Maybe I can try to build it in the simulation space..." Suddenly, Manu let out a light snort. He sensed the source of power in the pattern, and grasped it in the palm of his hand. He couldn''t wait to try it. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 416： Changes in Homeland: Creation (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 416 Changes in Homeland: Creation (seeking monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Leite frowned slightly. He knew the special features of Manu''s mental body, but how did the other party see the difference from this pattern? Is there a magical chemical reaction between the same kind? He began to observe silently, and found that Manu was like a big spider, with countless silk threads extending from his body, showing exquisite control, gradually building the fishtail in the pattern... Rett''s mood calmed down. This is in the simulated space. Even if a monster is finally constructed, so what? However. With the passage of time, the tail of the fish gradually perfected, and countless dense silk threads gathered in the void, exuding a wonderful rhythm. The mysterious power spread like ripples, which instantly shocked Leiter. "This, how is this possible! This is home!" Shocked in his heart, Leiter was immersed in the simulated space almost instantly. What came oncoming was a wave of breath, covering Lei Te''s face, and Lei Te felt that his soul would be frozen in an instant. Glanced out of the corner of the eye, Minger and Manu were already standing still in the space, as if they had been frozen into ice sculptures. Shock. Still shocked. Never expected that in his own absolute field, he would experience such a drastic change. Just at this time. A mermaid phantom slowly condensed, and Leiter''s soul trembled faintly, but it was only limited to this. A vast aura emerges, accompanied by an indifferent voice that is difficult to distinguish between male and female: "My loyal believer, I feel your devotion. Dedicate your everything, believe in the Lord of Creation, and enjoy the supreme glory..." The voice has no emotion at all, but it makes people unconsciously convincing, implying a strong sense of delusion. Leite''s face turned cold, "On my territory, dare to speak wild words, die to me!" Falling with thoughts. Countless rays surged from the colorfully distorted void, swishing and hitting the phantom of the mermaid. In fear, the phantom of the mermaid was almost instantly shattered, leaving behind a faint scream that echoed continuously... Seeing this, Leiter heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that the homeland is still powerful enough. Such a terrifying existence dares to appear in the homeland, but it is no match for the ashes and smoke... As the phantom of the mermaid shattered, Manu and Minger also returned to their original state. The two were confused for a moment. After asking Lei Te, they understood what happened just now. Manu then turned his eyes to the void, where a blue crystal was floating where the mermaid condensed just now, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s incredible that something is left behind. A complex trajectory constructed by spiritual power can interfere with reality... No, it''s even more terrifying than interference with reality!" Leite narrowed his eyes slightly, cast his eyes away, carefully discerned the blue crystal the size of a fingernail, and asked in surprise, "Huh? The original breath? This is actually the original thing?" Manu and Minger were extremely surprised when they heard the words, they turned into two beams of light and swished to the side of the blue crystal. They are not the masters of their homes, and they rarely have the opportunity to see the original things in the simulated space. Even Leiter is the first time to see the original things that can stay in the simulated space for a long time. The blue crystal in front of you is different from the one produced in the simulated world. Because this is an entity, it can be directly fed back, and there is no need to spend the fate points required for cohesion. At most, it is the process of purification, which requires a small additional cost. Rett pondered for a moment. "Manu, you created the mermaid phantom just now, tell me how you feel." The blue crystal is not Leiter''s primary concern. He is more concerned about the source, how the terrifying mermaid phantom condenses. Manu looked confused, "I, I can''t tell. I just drew a gourd and imitated the patterns on the shells, but who knew it could cause such a huge sensation." Rett glanced at Manu, pondered for a moment, and tried to stretch his mental power to build the complex lines. However, his spiritual power is different from Manu''s. Although he can barely stretch out many small silk threads, it seems to be a difference in texture, which is always in appearance and rare in spirit. Having no choice but to give up, Leiter felt unwilling, "Manu, try again and see if you can still summon that existence..." "okay!" To be honest, Manu is also very curious about this. As a scientist, why would he stop exploring because of fear? Immediately started the second attempt. The lines in the void range from simple to complex, forming a fish tail in the shape of a red silk net. At first glance, it is different from Leiter''s attempt just now, making people look trembling, like an ancient and evil ritual. It''s just that this time the void is calm and lonely. The strange fluctuation just now did not happen again. But in a dark place spanning countless dimensions. A black-lin mermaid, whose body is wrapped in thousands of miles of chains, woke up from a deep sleep, staring at the void with cold eyes. "I feel the grand ceremony has failed..." "Who is it that is playing tricks on me? When I break the shackles, the price of defrauding my soul and flesh must be investigated!" Regarding the secrets behind the artifact fragments, Leiter is naturally unaware of it. After some research to no avail, he stepped forward to study the blue crystal, and his soul felt the original breath in it, which is infinitely mysterious. There is no hint of horror at all, and I instinctively feel that it must be a good thing. With a thought, Leiter wanted to purify it and feed it back to the local world. But something miraculous happened suddenly. When he gave instructions to his homeland, an unexpected light curtain appeared in front of his eyes. The origin of feeding back home has been detected, whether to perform this operation. The light curtain was slightly different from usual, Leiter blinked, and then his pupils shrank suddenly! Keenly aware that the object of feeding back this time is not the local world, but... homeland? ! is home! Stormy waves surged in my heart. Leiter''s spiritual body couldn''t help trembling, his mind was agitated, and the thoughts in his mind instantly flowed. No wonder... Such a terrifying existence can directly descend on the homeland. I am afraid that the main body is not at the same level as the homeland, but it is not far from the existence... It is reasonable to produce items that are also helpful to the homeland... As soon as he thought of this, Leiter''s joy of harvesting the treasure was diluted a lot. After all, this is also the first time to witness with my own eyes that there are creatures close to Goldfinger in the world, and I can''t help but feel a sense of crisis in my heart. This is different from the underworld, the world of beast gods, the world of Eros, etc. Although these worlds are also very powerful, and perhaps the strongest can press Lei Te to death with a single finger, but from Lei Te''s perspective, these are all related to him. In the existence of the same dimension, there is always a feeling of "Although you are strong, sooner or later you will be defeated by me". But after experiencing the mermaid who invaded the homeland just now, she didn''t have a similar feeling. Even if I had this psychological expectation long ago, when the reality is confirmed, it is inevitable that I will still feel a little disappointed. Sighing twice secretly, Leiter cheered up again in an instant, no longer bothering others about illusory things, facing the light curtain in front of him, and finally made a choice. "yes!" secretly looking forward to it. Being able to directly feed back to the homeland and benefit the homeland has always been something that Leiter never dared to think about. Now that it has become a reality, how can he not be excited. As the selected sound fell, the blue crystal in the void began to rotate in place, gradually accelerating, faster and faster. This time, instead of projecting a ray of light to break it down as usual, there was a trembling breath coming from the colorful twisted light. This breath made Lei Te very shocked, his heart seemed to be crushed by Mount Tai, and he stood still for an instant. Like an ant looking up at a giant, it feels its insignificance everywhere. This breath is far superior to the blue mermaid who appeared mysteriously just now. Compared with the two, the gap is like a mountain giant and a dwarf. Because of this, Leiter''s mouth gradually grew, so big that it could directly stuff an egg. "When is there such a horrible existence hidden in the homeland? Why have I never discovered it in the past..." Leite opened and closed his mouth, muttering to himself, looking up at the sky, the colorful distorted light gradually condensed into a blurred roulette. The aura emanating from it is ten thousand times stronger than that of the mermaid just now. It is incomparably vicissitudes, comes from ancient times, penetrates space and time, and seems to contain endless mysteries of the world. At a glance, Leiter, Manu, Minger and others were in a trance and completely immersed. The spirit has fallen into a state of stagnation. The blue crystal actively disintegrated under the illumination of the roulette, turning into a wisp of green smoke and drifting away. Indistinctly, a shrill and frightened voice sounded again, but it disappeared into nothingness the next moment. Leite almost suspected that he had heard it wrong. Does the blue crystal contain something similar to residual consciousness? It''s a pity that this doubt can''t be answered. In an instant, the colorful roulette absorbed all the energy of the blue crystal. Rett watched intently, and found that there were no new changes on the roulette. Could it be that my realm is not enough to detect it? Or... compared to the entire home (including the undetected part), the energy of the blue crystal is just so small that it can''t be seen? He is more inclined to the second possibility. After all, the experience just now clearly shows that the "lord of creation of spirit and flesh", bah, what an ugly name, in short, he is vulnerable in front of the homeland! In this way, Leiter also felt a little relieved, at least so far, he has not witnessed a kind of existence that can compare with or surpass Homeland. At most, Manu had heard about a certain mysterious existence, that is, the pale ray that killed Manu at the beginning, and it was suspected that he was not afraid of the influence of his homeland. Thinking of this, Leiter had no time to observe the changes in his homeland, so he looked at Manu, "Manu, what was the change just now, have you seen it before?" Manu also had a shocked expression on his face. He took a long breath when he came back to his senses, shook his head and said: "Naturally, it is impossible to encounter it. This kind of power makes me feel as small as a shrimp. Facing a giant deep blue whale in the deep sea, there is nothing wrong with it." Fight back...in fact, I have told you everything I can remember about my homeland, without reservation..." "Of course, my memory is somewhat incomplete, and I can''t guarantee whether I have ever touched Yuanpan." He pondered for a while, and added a sentence. Leite nodded, and didn''t mean to blame. Instead, he said with great interest: "Where did that Yuanpan go? The time it appeared just now was too short. After a glimpse, I didn''t even have a complete impression of the law in my mind." Manu tentatively said: "Why don''t you... ask the homeland?" "Oh, yes, what happened just now was so shocking that I almost forgot about it." Leiter, who came back to his senses, slapped his head and quickly issued an order to the homeland: "What is the mysterious existence that appeared just now, and what changes have been added to the homeland now?" The disk is the foundation of the homeland, which cannot be explained. The new change is that the homeland has a certain ability to control the soul and flesh and blood. It can affect the creatures in the simulated world by consuming fate points. Putting the light curtain in front of him into his eyes, Leiter was puzzled. "Why is it the foundation of the home, can''t explain it?" Leiter frowned, thinking secretly, "Shouldn''t it be the foundation of the body, should you understand it more clearly?" This apparent contradiction made Leiter feel quite disobedient, with indescribable awkwardness. But he has never been a dead-brainer. There are obviously no such low-level mistakes in the existence of the homeland, which means that his cognition is wrong... Calm down quickly. If the derivation is reversed...it involves the foundation and cannot be explained, some seem to have insufficient authority? Can''t get the content? Like a middle-level manager, how can it be possible to grasp the information of the high-level clearly? If you explain it like this... everything seems to make sense. Thinking of this, Lei Te''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. It turns out that this light curtain is not the core existence of the homeland. Maybe its personality is not low, but it is still not enough to see compared to the mysterious disc... He told Manu and Minger the content of the light curtain in a common sense. The two looked at each other and looked at each other. "Can affect the creatures in the simulated world? This change is extraordinary..." Manu pondered for a long time, and a gleam flashed in his eyes. As a scientific researcher, countless possibilities have flashed in his mind, as well as the possible help to alchemy and cultivation... "Well, after all, the shell already possesses the strange ability to devour flesh and transform and feed itself, perhaps this ability comes from this." Leiter thought about it: "I don''t know the specific scope of this influence, even The homeland itself can''t be described clearly..." "It would be great if I could run the simulation again. If it can be used on the magic plant, it may help me answer many doubts..." Manu''s tone was fiery, as if he wanted to do the simulation again. Leite held the faint expectation in his heart, and smiled wryly: "Your simulations have already used up some of the last destiny points. Even if you can simulate for a few days now, if you want to use the "good fortune" of your homeland, you will consume a lot of destiny points. I''m afraid you won''t see it in the short term." "But don''t worry, everything is on the right track in the Green Kingdom. My sons will soon be able to harvest a lot of destiny points. Even the grandchildren will grow up in a few years..." Manu arched his hands: "Thank you very much..." "You are too polite..." After chatting for a while in the simulated world, Leiter left in a hurry after thinking about the outside world. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 417： The Dove of Peace Returns (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Back to the real cave, Leiter was startled when he saw the scene in front of him. "Where''s the shell? Where''s my shell?" Leite exclaimed involuntarily, watching the ground lose its luster, crack densely packed cracks, and turn into colorful shells again, and there was no strange smell in them. became ordinary, exactly like the things that can be seen everywhere on the beach. After all, it is something that can be used sustainably, and it disappeared without warning. Leiter always felt a little regretful in his heart. Sighed twice, and soon let go. Its gone, its not a good thing anyway, and you have to pay a huge price every time you use it. If you dont have a home, you dont know how many times you have died. And thinking back to the phantom of the mermaid that appeared in the homeland just now, let Leiter confirm that there is no good thing behind the shell. But having said that, could it be... that the energy in the shell was exhausted because of the phantom being summoned? Hmm...it''s probably possible. Leite nodded, then picked up three shells, wanting to keep them as souvenirs. But the moment the right hand touched it, there was a snap, like a weathered rock, shattered into powder and dissipated in the air. Opened his mouth slightly, Lei Te smiled wryly and shook his head, not knowing what to say. Patted the dust on the clothes, and left the cave slowly. This harvest already satisfied him quite a lot. It was the first time he saw his homeland benefit from external power, which he never expected. I don''t know what kind of realm the master has cultivated to be swallowed by the homeland? In short, there is no such hope in the local world. Leiter is very curious, and wonders whether the underworld can touch this level... Green kingdom west. A vast prairie near the ocean. Countless yellow-skinned rhinoceros are scattered on the grassland, making muffled "owwow" calls from time to time. In the sky, hundreds of wind magisters used the wind magic - levitation, to fly slowly in the air, leaving one after another pheasant and hare. This is a certain extraordinary pasture in the Kingdom of Green. There are about a few thousand light-horned rhinos in captivity here, with intermediate bloodline potential, light system, and relatively docile temperament, which is rare among Warcraft. Of course, under the established rules, no one dares to cross the threshold. On the outskirts of the grassland here is a circle of metal fences made by combining alchemy equipment and alchemy formations. It is not only strong and wear-resistant, but also specially added with the breath of the natural enemy of the horned rhinoceros. Will go crazy enough to crash a fence. What''s more, there are thousands of extraordinary people stationed outside the fence, and a little further away, there is the local main city-New Gion City, and there are many extraordinary forces stationed there, enough to deal with riots that almost never happen. At this moment, Mycroft was mingling with the breeders in the sky, holding a big bag of monster meat, and throwing it down from the sky. Like pie falling from the sky, these bright-horned rhinoceros have lived on the grass for a long time, and even formed an illusion that food is falling from the sky, opening their mouths one after another, letting the food fall into their mouths , chewing. Sometimes the taste is too dry, so I bow my head to eat some moist grass with the smell of the sea. Even the tender grass species are carefully selected, it is the top pasture grass, it is evergreen all the year round, and is deeply loved by monsters. The wind magisters in the sky came and went, and when the pieces of meat in their hands were thrown away, they flew to the giant frozen warehouse by the fence to fetch new pieces of meat. Occasionally, a sky knight will come to walk around twice to see if there are new cubs born. Not all cubs will be allowed to breed in the light-horned rhinoceros population. Under the king''s order, the group of people who have made outstanding contributions and made the best cash for the extraordinary grazing staff will have the opportunity to take over the cubs of Warcraft. This kind of great good thing has greatly mobilized everyone''s enthusiasm for work. Everyone is very serious about their work. Of course, it is not a 100% success to tame the cubs of Warcraft, but even if it fails, the big deal is to throw it back to the pasture. If you perform well in the coming year, you will still have a chance to be selected... It was this idea that Mycroft had taken the initiative to apply to leave the palace, asking for a position as an extraordinary herdsman. He is not for himself either, he already has the white mouse that Leiter gave him back then, and he has raised it smoothly, white and fat. But his wife doesn''t have a suitable magic pet yet, so he is now looking for opportunities for Vicky, and wants Vicky to try to tame a magic beast cub. By the way... stay away from the palace. More time to enjoy wine... As evening approached, the sky was filled with sunset glow like a ribbon, and the golden setting sun reflected on the sea water, clouds, grassland, and everyone''s face. Harmonious and natural. After a day''s work, Mycroft stretched himself and left the ranch. But Lawrence stopped him, "Hey, Mr. McCoff, where are you going?" Hearing the familiar voice, Mycroft turned his head reluctantly, and said helplessly, "Oh, it''s Lawrence, listen to me, I''m no longer on the training ground, I''m far from that strength now, don''t call My mentor! I''m going to the city to find some drinks, why, do you want to come with me?" Lawrence is wearing silver armor, and his face is no longer as youthful as it used to be. He grew up in the small Eagle Town, has experienced many battles, has broad knowledge, and there is a hint of perseverance and wisdom in his eyes. But in front of acquaintances from the same place, he can always find the original innocence in his heart. He smiled, "No matter what, you will always be the mentor in my heart. I just want to invite you to drink together, I hope you will agree!" Mycroft glanced suspiciously, curled his lips, and sighed. At the beginning, this kid abandoned Unicahis first student in his life. He has always been worried about this. But time has passed for so long, especially since Unica has also found true love, all scars have been healed by time, and he doesn''t want to be entangled in this anymore. smiled reassuringly, and then looked at Lawrence with malicious eyes, "Bring me a drink? Hmph, don''t blame me for being ruthless..." Lawrence laughed: "It''s easy to say, of course I will have a good drink tonight, and I won''t return without getting drunk. By the way... I want to ask you some tips for proposing marriage. I think there should be a formal name between me and Ola..." Mycroft pointed to Lawrence: "You...you know you don''t have such a good heart, anyway, I''ll teach you how I took Vicky back then..." Night. The most famous tavern in New Ji''an City. Mycroft and Lawrence walked together and left the noisy hall. Talking and laughing all the way, reeking of alcohol. A figure wearing a blue luxurious robe landed in the night sky, with a jewel on the top of the crown on his head, and the engraved eagle logo, which made the two of them gradually wake up. "King, King? Am I drunk? Why did I see my good brother..." Mycroft hiccupped, his face was red, and he looked not sober. Rhett was dressed in a king''s costume, and fell under the dim light on the side of the street in the night breeze, frowning slightly, "Mycroft, why did you drink like this? It seems that Vicky is not around, but no one can control you!" " Then he glanced aside Lawrence, who also joined the Earth Knight at a young age. If there were no accidents, he was almost locked in the future Sky Knight. The latter caressed his chest respectfully and said: "Your Majesty, I don''t blame Mykoff for this matter. I asked Mykoff for something, and I poured too much..." "Then why are you okay?" Rhett frowned. Lawrence was slightly nervous, "The physique of a knight is stronger than that of a magician. I was also very drunk just now, but after a while, I have already dispelled a lot of drunkenness." Rett nodded slightly, "Forget it, I will give you a task in the future, supervise Mycroft for me, and you are not allowed to drink a lot of alcohol!" "No, Rhett, you can''t be so cruel to me... hiccup... let''s go to the Nightingale Tavern for a drink..." Since sanctuary alchemists have also joined in the research and development of blood power wine, now the taverns all over the Green Kingdom, the top level of wine is quite astonishing, even the sky knights will feel drunk if they drink too much, let alone the newly entered magister Mycroft. Rett showed a hint of helplessness, "Where did the Nightingale Tavern come from? I thought it was Young Eagle Town..." Lawrence looked at Wright, then at McCoff, and said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, I can help supervise, but McCoff may not listen to me..." Leite shook his head, "Hmph, then I will personally issue an order to restrict the taverns in New Ji''an City from selling alcohol to Mycroft, at least...to limit a certain amount..." Mcoff''s drunken yells came from the night sky again, Leiter asked Lawrence to drag McCoff away, and walked around Xinji''an City a few times by himself. While admiring the beautiful night view, I also ordered the taverns to sell only three bottles per day. Afterwards, Leiter came to Chaofan Ranch again. Under the night, white mist filled the air. The most distinctive single horn of the light-horned rhinoceros shines with crystal light, like light sticks in the dark night, shaking to and fro, unique and romantic. Finally, Lei Te came to the beach a hundred miles away. He came here this time, but there was nothing particularly important. It was purely affected by the harvest of two shells two days ago, and he wondered whether there were other shell fragments in the world. So I plan to sweep the beaches all over the world to see if I get something. The next ten days. Leite carried out this plan and traveled around the world, whether it is coastal or inland rivers, creeks, and all areas where shells are produced. In the end, I got nothing, but I ruled out many options, and felt a little more at ease. A year and a half later. The extreme west of the world. After the final battle with the orcs, the orcs were driven to a remote place to survive. Now on this glacier island, the hundred thousand orcs have stabilized. Under the original request, they have always controlled the birth rate, and they dare not or cannot have more children. If the annual inspection statistics find that the number is wrong, they will be severely punished with blood. Tauren, Pig-headed, Violent and other orcs live on the white ice sheet, and they often look at the endless ocean to the east. All the elders know that this is their ancestral land, and it also records the glorious history of the orcs'' war. and a history of near-destruction. A tallest iceberg peak in the center. More than ten human sanctuaries lined up in a row, standing side by side, with indifferent faces, looking down at a violent bear man kneeling on the ground in front of him. "The appointed time has come, sound the horn..." Leite was in the center of the crowd. Ever since the news about the underworld had spread among the upper echelons of the human race, he had faintly become the leader of the crowd with his terrifying fighting power. The violent bear man with light-colored hair in front of him, with some snow-white hair vaguely mixed in, looked humble. He took the horn passed by Leiter, took a deep breath, his chest rose and fell, and blew it vigorously. "beep~" "beep~" The distant, ancient, and vicissitudes of the horn echoed around. The glaciers on the ground also cracked faintly. Fortunately, with a thought of a holy magician of the water system, the water element quickly circulated, calming down this fluctuation in an instant. Many sanctuaries had a hint of anticipation, caution, and curiosity on their faces, imagining what the meeting with the beast **** world would be like. It seemed to answer the calling of these people. The space suddenly tore a crack, a delicate claw protruded out, and then a white and soft white feather appeared in front of everyone. Peace Dove came across the border this time, and the light on his body shone a lot, much better than when he came last time. Similarly, when the dove of peace descended, the gazes of all the sanctuaries softened, and they couldn''t feel any fighting spirit for it, and even hostility was hard to arouse. Lett also had an extremely chaotic sense of contradiction in his heart, and felt extremely awkward, but when he controlled the elemental core in the sea of ??spirits, he found that he had a certain resistance to it. It seems that the power of element fusion cannot be underestimated. "Huh?" Peace Dove let out a light snort, glanced at Leiter, and had some impression of him, that he was the father who wanted to bring the spring water to his son last time. A look of surprise flashed in its eyes. Other people have no resistance to it, only this person can reduce the influence of its ability, and seeing that everyone is vaguely headed by the other party, they seem to understand something in their hearts. Taking a deep look at Leiter, the Dove of Peace flapped its wings and smiled kindly, "Friends in the elemental world, I haven''t seen you for two years, so don''t come here without any problems." "Well... Long time no see, we never forget your arrival, I wonder how you discussed, about our deal..." Leiter said with a smile, and a red translucent mineral appeared in his hand at the same time, exuding a strong fire elemental breath. Peace Dove''s calm appearance was instantly attracted by the elemental minerals, his eyes were fiery, and he nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "I said it last time, our transaction will definitely go smoothly, as long as you can provide enough elemental condensed matter..." "Haha!" Leiter laughed twice, spreading his hands. Bang, bang, bang. The sound of several heavy objects falling to the ground sounded. Then there was the collision of elemental minerals one after another. Thank you for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thanks to the monthly support of the book friends, thank you very much Chapter 418： Fire Phoenix Heart (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 418 Fire Phoenix Heart (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) In front of each sanctuary, there appeared elemental ores and magic crystals as high as hills, colorful and strangely shaped, exuding a strong elemental atmosphere. This scene instantly caught the eyes of Peace Dove. Even though he had prepared himself in advance, he was still stunned by the massive amount of elemental ores when he saw it with his own eyes. The next moment, the hill-like elemental minerals suddenly dissipated and were taken into the space equipment by all the sanctuaries. Standing in a daze for two seconds, Peace Dove calmed down, patted her stomach, and then a gray chaotic ball of light loomed from the abdomen, followed the throat, emerged from the mouth, and gradually floated in the air. Under the curiosity of many sanctuaries, the chaotic light group turned into a big mouth, gurgling and pouring out a large amount of goods. Densely falling from midair like raindrops. Instantly attracted everyone''s attention. The orcs stepped back knowingly, knowing that they could not participate in the next thing. There are all kinds of goods, and Leiter saw that it was not just spring water, but also many strange and novel items, which fell to the ground together with the bottle containing the body-forging spring water. Lett opened his eyes wide, scanned them one by one, and then looked up at the chaotic mouth in the sky, full of shock, what the **** is that? "Hehe, don''t be surprised. This thing is a strange beast spirit from us. It contains a vast space. It is somewhat similar to the space equipment here, but the difference is that the top beast spirit can carry living things..." As if seeing the curiosity in the eyes of many sanctuaries, Peace Dove explained slowly. King Milan''s eyes flashed suddenly, his thoughts turned slightly, and he tentatively said: "I don''t know if this kind of beast spirit is on your trading list. If so, we would like to buy elemental minerals..." Peace Dove smiled and shook his head. "This kind of thing is not like an ordinary item. Even in the world of beast gods, it is a rare thing. It is hard to find. Hmm... a bit like the elves here, you can only subdue it by chance." All the sanctuaries looked at each other, looked at each other in blank dismay, and could only give up after hearing the words. Rett squatted on the ground, touched, looked at various goods, and clapped his hands, "Please explain to us, what are these?" You sanctuary also nodded, they are also eager to understand the role of these things. The feather of the dove of peace caressed his chest, smiling, "It''s natural. First of all, the body-building spring water was brought in the largest amount this time. I explained the effect last time, so I won''t say much about it. It''s just that the top-level spring water output Limited, this time it only accounts for one-third of the total amount, and the effects of the remaining two-thirds have been attenuated. " Hearing this, Leiter observed carefully, and found that some of the liquids in the bottles were not as pure as the top forging body spring water. "Next, I will introduce other things. This black plaster, called carrion plaster, has a miraculous effect on healing trauma. Even disabled people can grow new limbs in a short period of time as long as they are applied on it. This is our top-notch plaster." The production of medicines is limited, and this time I only brought one kilogram per person." As soon as the words fell, Leiter and the others looked at the black plaster in the hands of the peace dove, and then rummaged through the pile of goods for a while, found the same item, and held it in their hands to examine it carefully. This medicine is also a magic medicine, and the local world does not have the magical power or skill of rebirth from a broken limb. Only the strong in the sanctuary can react in time, and can use various mysteries to make the body elemental and avoid damage in advance. However, if you are injured by a disability, if you treat it in time, there are still ways to help repair your body. But if the injury is finalized and cannot be treated for a long time, then whoever comes will be helpless. It is undoubtedly surprising that this black plaster can solve this pain point. Especially the sanctuary alchemists, their eyes were bright and full of curiosity, eager to study the black plaster to see if they could figure out the principle. Peace Dove also seemed to see some people''s thoughts, smiled secretly, and continued to introduce other items without saying much. "This is the heart of the fire phoenix. It has the effect of nirvana on any of your bird creatures. It is no problem to sublimate the blood and gain new life! Of course... the price is also very expensive. In the world of beast gods, it may be almost Even a thousand years can''t wait for a fire phoenix to die, hehe, this time it''s a good deal for you!" While explaining, the Dove of Peace took out a small box from the goods below, and pressed it randomly, and finally the box opened, revealing a bright red jumping crystal nucleus-shaped object covered with gorgeous and bright lines. Instantly attracted the attention of all the sanctuaries, all staring at the box intently. A faint fire mist rises from the heart, and even the air is faintly emitting a burst of high temperature. "Speaking of it, this fire phoenix is ??still the descendant of the Lieyang Phoenix God... It''s a pity that it still can''t escape the limit of lifespan..." King Huilu squinted his eyes, "Peace Messenger, may I ask what range the lifespan of the fire phoenix is ??generally? How does it compare with the lifespan of the sanctuary?" Peace Dove was stunned for a moment when he heard this question, looked at the king with a strange look, and said calmly: "The fire phoenix is ??the most precious species in the beast **** world. There are no more than a thousand of them in total. They are loved by the world. Even the weakest fire phoenix can live for ten thousand years. As for those with advanced cultivation... hehe." It was obviously a very indifferent tone, but King Huilu felt a slap in the face and was so ashamed that he asked such a low-level question. He smiled awkwardly and stopped talking. Leite''s heart moved, thinking of Huo Ge who had accompanied him a long time ago. Due to the low talent and bloodline, even his magic pets have been reduced to marginal roles, and they can only play alone in the palace every day... Can''t help myself at all. He stepped forward and coughed twice: "I want this fire phoenix heart, let''s make a price..." Then he turned around and said apologetically: "Everyone may not know that I took in a magic pet, the Fire Feather Eagle, just in need of it, and I hope everyone will bear with me..." "It''s too polite, my magic pet is not a bird, and I don''t have any desire to compete..." "Me too, it''s a small thing..." . Seeing this, the Peace Dove groaned twice, and stretched out a finger made of feathers, "One ton of elemental minerals, this heart will be given to you." Leiter''s tense heart relaxed. Seeing the other party sticking out a finger, he thought that the other party was going to ask the lion to open his mouth. It is not surprising that such a precious thing is called a thousand tons... who knows that it only costs one ton. It''s too out of shape... It''s like a redneck process... Of course, these words can only be slandered secretly in the bottom of my heart, and Leiter, who has benefited, will naturally not make a public statement, so he responded decisively. Take out the mountain-like elemental minerals and let the other party count them. Finally, the count was correct, and the Peace Dove overjoyed to control the big mouth in the air, and took a deep breath, and the elemental minerals instantly swished into the big mouth like hail flying backwards. Leite wanted to put the heart into the space ring, but was surprised to find that it didn''t work, so he blinked and told the white dove of his confusion. The latter chuckled, "This is the magic of Huofeng. Mastering the magical power of Nirvana, even if the strength is not up to the standard, it will still be in a delicate state after death. Although there is no hope of resurrection, it still maintains abundant vitality. It will fade away after many years..." Leite, who had become more knowledgeable, looked at Huofeng''s heart with surprised eyes, and secretly clicked his tongue. Its such a magical creature, it sounds so unbelievable, but I dont know how strong its actual combat power is... I dont know how strong it is compared to the strongest in the underworld... With this thought in mind, strong curiosity arose again. Leite rolled his eyes slightly, and with the box in his left arm, he suddenly asked, "I wonder if you''ve heard of the existence of the underworld?" "Underworld?" Peace Pigeon was stunned for a moment, looking up and down Leiter, but he didn''t expect to hear this word from the other party''s mouth, so he couldn''t help but look up again, "Well, I can''t imagine that you have already understood the underworld with your level of strength, it''s amazing ..." "However, there are very few intersections between the world of beast gods and the underworld. I remember that the two worlds had a close contact countless years ago, and there was a burst of friction... It is said that the underworld fell into a disadvantage..." Peace Dove''s eyes were lost in memories, and he said slowly . Hiss The underworld fell into a disadvantage? Doesn''t it mean that the beast **** world is stronger than the underworld? Leite was secretly shocked. Although this experience happened many years ago, with this historical reference, he would not be afraid of the underworld if he came to the world of beast gods. "Did you buy the item that doesn''t know the underworld?" Leiter asked after remembering something. "Do you still have items from the underworld?" Peace Dove was even more surprised, and his eyes could not be taken away from Leiter. Including other sanctuary powerhouses, their bodies were also shocked when they heard the words, and they looked at Leiter''s back, as if they were shocked by these words. Leiter smiled wryly, "Of course I don''t have the ability to go to the underworld myself, the reason is that I met a purple eyeball that came across the world, took advantage of its weakness, and took a lot of effort to kill it, and got A mysterious bead..." As soon as he finished speaking, a translucent crystal bead appeared out of thin air on his right hand, which was the thing that exploded when he killed the purple eye bead. Holding it in the palm, it also attracted the attention of everyone else, including the dove of peace, who frowned and thought, "If I remember correctly, the purple eyes you mentioned just now should be the soul demons of the underworld, which are best at manipulating the mind. You can even tamper with memory, if you are invaded by it, with your current background, it will indeed be a big disaster." "But this crystal bead...is not something inside the purple eyeball, it should be brought from the underworld..." Peace Dove took the crystal ball from Leiter, observed it carefully, and finally said: "I felt a hidden power of the seal, and the method was clever. If I were in the world of beast gods, I would have the confidence to crack it in a full body state. Let''s forget it now..." "However, there is an undetectable fluctuation hidden in it, which seems to contain the thoughts of the strong. If it stays here, there may be hidden dangers..." Hearing this, the pupils of the rest of the Sanctuary suddenly shrank, and they couldn''t help but raise their hearts. They also learned about the horrors of the underworld from Haypaste''s explanation, and when they heard such words, they persuaded Leiter one after another. Peace Pigeon looked up at Lei Te: "If necessary, I can take this bead for you when I leave, and throw it in the void, which can easily eliminate this hidden danger..." Leite thought for a while, and decisively agreed to the proposal. Although he didn''t know what the soul demon''s plan was, maybe there was a chance hidden in it, but the probability was still higher that it was the backhand and trouble left by the other party. Based on the idea that more things are worse than less things, Leiter still decided to throw this thing away. Contact with the underworld should not be too deep right now! Peace Dove nodded, threw the crystal ball into the sky, and accurately threw it into Dazui''s mouth. Trading continues. But the order of Ping Dove''s explanations is roughly based on the order of importance from high to low. The further back, the less attractive things appear. While novel and eccentric, its function is not indispensable. Except for Manu in the homeland and several other sanctuary alchemists who are interested, there are not many people in demand. The speed of transactions has also begun to advance. In the end, both the money and the goods were empty. Whether it was the hill of goods or the hill of elemental condensate, the exchange was basically included in the space equipment. The top of the iceberg became empty again. Peace White Pigeon showed a satisfied smile, and said in a cheerful voice: "This transaction is quite satisfactory, and it has laid a solid foundation for future exchanges. I look forward to the next transaction..." Leite and the others also sent their blessings one by one, said some polite words, and made some polite remarks. Then, he watched the dove of peace tear open the space and disappear in place with a swish. The scene became inexplicably deserted. The sanctuaries present exchanged a few words with each other. The purpose of this visit has been basically achieved, and they all dispersed. Green Palace back garden. On an ancient tree with fiery red smoke, a big eagle with flame-like feathers stepped on the branch, looking up at the sky, with inexplicably lonely eyes. It has been a long time since it had fun. Although the people around are respectful, I can eat enough food every day, and sleep well, but I still dont have the happiness of previous years... "Chirp~" "Chirp~" Let out a few long beeps towards the sky, venting your dissatisfaction. Soon, someone brought a pot of food containing magic plants. Huo Ge jumped off the branch, but was stunned in mid-air, and almost didn''t fall. This person is different from the usual breeders, and he is extremely familiar. The breath exuding from his body made him feel kind, so he called out in surprise: "Chirp?" (Is it Rhett?) The khaki-yellow mist shrouded in front of his eyes dissipated, revealing a middle-aged face, which immediately caused Huo Ge to scream, and a pair of wings flapped non-stop. flew to Leiter''s forehead, hovering continuously, fluttering his feathers, expressing joy. "Huoge, it''s been a while since I came to see you. It''s been a pretty good time. The flesh on my body has weighed a few pounds. Can you still carry me to the sky?" Leiter happily picked up Huoge. Come down, hold in your arms and touch the feathers around your neck. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 419： Huoge refining fire phoenix heart (ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets Chapter 419 Fire grid refines fire phoenix heart (ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket) The latter chirped twice not to be outdone, not losing any of his ability to show off. And reluctant to leave the warm embrace. Finally, he rubbed his forehead against Leiter''s cheek... After a few seconds of silence. Leite opened the box, revealing a bright red beating heart. As soon as the breath drifted away, not only Huo Ge stared at the heart in surprise for a moment, but even the branches and leaves of the ancient trees next to him shook, as if affected. "Chirp~" "Chirp?" "Chirp!" There was a rapid and longing cry in his throat, Huoge swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at Leite helplessly, expressing his doubts about this thing and his desire to eat it. "Haha, it''s just for you, a great tonic! Eat it, old man, and we will continue to fight side by side in the future!" Leiter patted the back of Huoge''s head, and put the box on the ground. Huo Ge tweeted his thanks twice, looked at Lei Te moved, and couldn''t wait to fall down on the ground, and ate Huo Feng''s heart in big mouthfuls. Less than half an hour. A complete heart left some blood and flesh, which were also licked clean by Huo Ge one by one. Xuan even fell into a drowsy sleep, unable to wake up. Lett didn''t call it out either. From the mysterious connection in his mind, he could perceive that Huogedi was undergoing an earth-shattering change at this time, which was completely a change in the essence of life and enjoyed a huge improvement. This improvement is gentle and slow, not drastic at all, and even Leiter doesn''t know how long it will last. He simply condensed a stone chair, sat down gently, closed his eyes and fell into the practice. In a blink of an eye, three months have passed. Leite suddenly opened his eyes from his training, a faint ray of fire seemed to flash through somewhere, then disappeared again. "Well, the results of this practice have exceeded my expectations... Both the Explosive Mystery and the Fiery Mystery have improved to a certain extent. According to this speed, even if it is completed, it won''t take too long..." Turning his head to look at Huoge, he found that the latter was still sleeping, but compared with three months ago, his body surface had undergone earth-shaking changes. First of all, on the top of the head, long fiery red feathers resembling a cockscomb appeared, and fiery red feathers with long silk ribbons grew from the tail. The bird stunt became sharper, and the claws shone like metal. There was no obvious change in the size of the body, but there was also It can be felt that the essence has changed significantly. In the past, it was just an ordinary Fire Feather Eagle, a monster with low-level blood potential. Nowadays, even the aura of monsters in the sanctuary is no more than this, and even surpasses it. It actually implies a trace of sacredness and majesty... Leite smacked his lips secretly, while being surprised, he was also delighted by the change of Huo Ge. It is estimated that it may take several months. Leite made arrangements to set this place as a restricted area, and even patrolling knights had to detour. Then, standing under the shade of an ancient tree for a moment, he habitually diffused his mental power to perceive the big and small matters in the palace, and found that Ruilai was in the meeting hall, and seemed to mention his name. While curious, Leiter also took steps and walked slowly towards the palace. The maids and male servants along the way bowed to greet, and the knight guards touched their chests and saluted. When I came to the government affairs hall on the fourth floor, a cook happened to bring up a cart of cold beer. The alcohol brewed from bluetail hops has a unique taste. Of course, this is just ordinary beer without any blood power. In fact, the whole palace is like this. Although the opponents are loose, the rules have always been rough and detailed. Leiter never allows anyone to drink blood power wine during working hours. This is not relaxation, but dereliction of duty. "Good news, Father!" As soon as Ruilai saw Leiter coming from the gate, he walked quickly with a little excitement, holding a list in his hand, and said with a happy smile: "In the past six months, I have found two people who have awakened the power of Saiyan at once. Awakened!" The power of Saiyan is the name Leiter took for the localization of the power of Eros. The implication is also very simple, it is the power of transformation after painful struggle. In fact, I thought about it for a long time at the beginning. Is it called the power of Uchiha or the power of blood wheel? But after thinking about it, I also feel that this name is too inappropriate, not as smooth as the power of Saiyan... "The two Awakened Ones? Where are they?" Leiter asked quickly, his spirit lifted. "I placed them in the royal city, do you want to bring them to the royal palace?" Ruilai said. "Go, go, let me meet you." Lei Te waved his hand and spoke faster. "Understood, Father!" Rylai gave two instructions to a knight beside him, and the latter ran away quickly. Not long after, at the royal training ground, a field built for those who awakened the power of Saiyan. In front of Leiter and Rilai, six awakened Saiyan powers of different sizes stood side by side in a row. Among them, four men and two women are all Saiyan powers awakened after the loss of their beloved. "Your Majesty the King!" The six people were invited to meet the king, and they looked respectful. Although after experiencing life and death, everyone''s state of mind has changed, and they will not be exaggerated. But since King Leiter took action and avenged them one by one afterwards, he put aside his distracting thoughts and joined the king willingly. Especially heard that they will be trained as the personal guards of the royal family in the future. This honor makes everyone dare not slack off. "Well..." Lei Te nodded, with a majestic face and said: "We have two more Saiyan power awakeners. Congratulations. Let me introduce you to the special features of this power." It has been a year and a half since Leiter first saw Black Star awaken the power of Saiyan. During this period, he often communicated with Hepaster and Black Star. And confirmed the thinking with the awakened Saiyan power that he subdued, and already had a clearer understanding of the power of Saiyan. There are two newcomers, a man and a woman. The man is thin and thin, with gray hair and black pupils, while the woman is quite plump, with curvy curves, blue hair and blue eyes, but compared to the other four, her eyes are always a little nervous and restrained. Rett smiled and comforted the two of them not to be nervous, and then began to explain: "The power of Saiyan is a mysterious power that can be encountered but not sought after in the world. Under normal circumstances, no one can obtain it through conventional methods of cultivation, and the sanctuary is no exception." "Only by witnessing the parting of a loved one with one''s own eyes, and the state of mind going to extremes, can it be possible to awaken such power. This process is often in a trance, awakening when semi-unconscious or even completely unconscious-you are lucky, all of them are included." "Awakening this kind of power does not require the foundation of a knight or a magician. Even ordinary people have the opportunity to awaken. Dinan is like this." There are pros and cons to this power, but I personally think the benefits far outweigh the cons. "First of all, after awakening the power of Saiyan, although there is no chance to become a knight or a magician, the spiritual power of the whole body will be closely integrated with the physical body, resulting in texture changes, not only unable to practice fighting spirit, but also unable to meditate." "But at the same time, the whole body will also usher in a qualitative change like a soaringenergy, physical strength, recovery from injuries, etc. will be greatly improved, and stronger power will be able to erupt with every gesture, far away from the same level." "Of course, its shortcomings also exist. The cultivation process is not as easy as that of a magician. Even compared with a knight, it takes a lot of time to do some basic training with low technical difficulty. Torturing the body is a challenge for the will. kind of test." "And in the battle, the physical strength consumed is no longer simple physical strength, but the joint advance and retreat after the deep integration of spirit and blood energy. When recovering, they will recover together, and when they are consumed, they will also be consumed together. In a desperate situation, they will be more dangerous than other extraordinary people. " . Everyone benefited a lot from listening, savoring carefully. Whether it is the two newcomers or the four who joined in advance, they all carefully chew the meaning in the words. At the end, Leiter cleared his throat and paused for a moment, then continued: "Finally, there is another important point. This is also the power that can make Saiyan power awakeners surpass ordinary knights and magiciansthe weapon of fate!" The two newcomers are confused, what are their weapons? What it is! Rilei on the side heard this word, his eyes brightened, and his eyes turned slightly, as if he could see the doubts of the two newcomers, and said: "Dinan, Yake, you two, show off the weapon of fate..." Leite nodded slightly, "Well... only the two of you have awakened the life-seat weapon, let''s show it off." "Follow your lord''s order!" Two muscular men in black tights ran to an open space dozens of meters away, took a deep breath, and silently began to accumulate energy. A few minutes later, the two shouted loudly, and a black light shone from their arms, lingering around, exuding an inexplicable aura. Then, the black light shrank rapidly and left the body quickly, condensing into a black trident, holding it in his hand, a gust of wind blew all around, and the momentum was overwhelming. "From, came out of the body a weapon?" The two newcomers were stunned, their mouths were open for a long time and it was difficult to close them. They stared at the two men holding tridents and slowly calmed down. One of them said: "Your Majesty, what is the effect of this trident compared with ordinary weapons?" Leiter turned his head to look at the trident when he heard the words, his eyes flashed solemnly, and he said slowly: "So far, I have only found two kinds of life seat weapons, one is a white arrow, and the other is a black trident Among them, the ability of the black trident is only aimed at the body. After testing, if the knight is stabbed and sees blood, the body will be eroded, not only unable to recover from the injury, but also unable to operate smoothly. Under such circumstances, it can be said that the black trident is the nemesis of knights, and the awakened ones will have a natural advantage." "Hiss!" The new men and women looked at each other. The two of them used to be knights. After such a simple description, they can deeply understand the horror of the trident. "I named this trident the Halberd of Extinguishing Front, the Edge of Obliterating the Knight! The other white bow and arrow is named by me the Arrow of Extinguishing Soul." "The Arrow of Destroyer Soul? Could it be... that it was aimed at magicians?" the man was surprised again. Lei Te nodded with a serious face, "To be precise, it is aimed at the spiritual power. If the magic cast by the magician meets the soul-killing arrow, the spiritual power in it will be instantly dispersed, and if the real person is hit by the arrow Among them, whether it is a magician or a knight, they will be mentally stunned. Although the direct destructive power is not as terrifying as the Miefeng Halberd, its lateral influence is still greater." The newcomers, a man and a woman, were in a trance after hearing this, and lost their minds for a while. After a while, joy gradually appeared in his eyes. Never expected that what they awakened was such a terrifying power, wouldn''t it be the nemesis of other extraordinary people? The man shook his head, patted his face, still feeling unreal, as if thinking of something, asked quickly: " "Your Majesty, is the power of Saiyan really so terrifying? Why have I never heard of it before, and there are no countermeasures for magicians and knights?" Leiter smiled slightly after hearing this, "The origin of Saiyan''s power has always been a mystery, even I don''t know. But this power is not unsolvable-whether it is a knight or a magician, as long as you master the mysterious power, It is easy to deal with the power of Saiyan." "So that''s how it is, only mastering the mystery can resist the power of Saiyan..." The man thought secretly in his heart, and he knew it clearly. But from this point of view, how many people in the world have mastered the profound? Basically after the Sanctuary, right? That is to say, the power of Saiyan is before the sanctuary, and the power of Saiyan still has a strong suppressive force against knights and magicians... bang bang Just as the two were digesting what Leiter had just said, two delicate packages appeared out of thin air and hit the ground with a sound like a stone colliding. The two of them came back to their senses, their expressions stunned. Leiter smiled and said, "This is a gift for you to meet, and it is also a must-have for you in the future-the blood essence stone, the cultivation of Saiyan power, in addition to hard training, is to eat this blood essence stone, as long as From now on, you practice hard every month, and the share of blood essence stones will definitely be enough!" In the past two years, the blood essence stone is no longer a mysterious news in the outside world, but has been thoroughly popularized. Almost every extraordinary person has used the blood essence stone before, so they are naturally no strangers to it. However, its high value is not something that low-level transcendents can enjoy at will. The newcomers, a man and a woman, were pleasantly surprised when they saw this, and they were shocked by the king''s generosity, and even bowed to thank them. And Leiter then ordered some details, and after explaining some precautions, he left from the training ground. Rilei, who followed his father to leave the training ground, was thinking about which matter to report next. After all, he is responsible for too many affairs every day, whether it is the extraordinary hunter, or the extraordinary ranch, and the situation of the main cities in various places, etc., are not trivial matters. But at this moment, while walking on the flat and open gem avenue, Leiter took the initiative to speak: "How is the situation of the Hunter Union now? I haven''t asked about it for half a year. Tell me about it." Ruilai''s face moved slightly, "Well, I''ve compiled a summary. At present, the extraordinary hunter unions in our Green Kingdom have spread to major cities all over the country, and the unions at the township level are still under construction. There are a total of extraordinary hunters registered in the country. Thirteen thousand people... But because the time is too short, not many people have rated it yet, it seems that the willingness to do so is not strong enough..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 420： Goodbye Heisenberg Chapter 420 Goodbye Heisenberg Speaking of this, Ruilai frowned slightly, "I personally think that it may be that the point reward pool is not rich enough to attract excellent hunter ratings." Leiter pondered for a moment, then nodded lightly, "Understood, this problem is easy to solve. It just so happens that the deal with the Beast God World ended not long ago. I have a large number of fitness springs here. Among them, I will keep the top spring water for those around me. People, as well as those who have made outstanding contributions. In addition, there are three grades of spring water, you can get them in the exchange pool of extraordinary hunters." "Of course, the exercise spring water must be listed as the top reward, and at least S-level hunters can be eligible to redeem it, and there is also a prerequisite - becoming a citizen of the Green Kingdom!" Ruilai''s eyes brightened: "I understand. At present, other kingdoms are also following our example to establish hunter unions. Father''s move is quite clever. Gathering these hunters into citizens in advance will greatly slow down the loss of points in the future. After all, Its not common, we worked hard to earn a lot of points, and got a professional title, if it werent for the disparity in salary, most people wouldnt think of leaving. "This is called sunk cost." Leiter patted Riley on the shoulder, paused, and suddenly asked, "Is the situation in the prisons all over the place still stable?" Rui Lai was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, but suddenly calmed down, and said in a low voice: "It''s very stable, not only the heinous death row prisoners from all over the Green Kingdom, but also the wanted persons from other countries. I will put them in a coma and put them in a special opaque alchemy cage. Dick will control the switch button , mistakenly thought it was a turntable game, and executed the death row prisoners one by one..." "Hmm... you still think carefully, the minds of these descendants of the family are still weak, if there are too many kills, there will always be hidden dangers..." Leite nodded. Riley''s proposal was reported to him half a year ago, and he was authorized almost immediately. If the three sons were to reap the fate points, the loss would be too greatTuck is now a sixth-level earth knight, Rilai also used the snow elves to break through to the fifth-level magister last year, and Thales is also a fourth-level magister. These three harvested, and only one sky knight could provide a pitiful amount of fate. And how many sky knights at the level of death row prisoners can there be in the world? After thinking about it, I can only rely on the members of the grandchildren. It can be said that Ruilai''s idea has greatly solved the only pain point. In the past six months, Dick, who is still an ordinary person, has accumulated thousands of destiny points. His pockets are bulging again, and he can start a simulation at any time. Ruilai rolled his eyes slightly, feeling a little heavy, and tentatively said, "Father, when will we see mother again..." Leite thought for a while, with a hesitant expression on his face, "Next time, I have some other clues here, which need to be found and confirmed in history, and even your mother is involved, so...be patient." What he was talking about was naturally referring to the mysterious connection between Heisenberg and the ancestor of the undead ten thousand years ago. I don''t know what kind of impact it had on the world, and what kind of conspiracy was laid. He is eager to understand the ins and outs of the soul channel! Ruilai took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Understood, my lord father, it just so happens that there are no major events or important projects in the country at present, and I want to participate with you." Rett thought for a while: "Well... no problem, what about Tucker and Thales?" "Taker took his wife and children on a trip a while ago, and I''m afraid he won''t come back every two or three months. Thales should be in the alchemy tower at this time. Do you need me to call him?" Riley asked. "Go, I''ll wait for you on the rooftop." Ruilai had a look of joy on his face, "Understood, Father!" In the simulation space. When Rilai and Thales came to the rooftop, without saying a word, the three of them tacitly put their hands together. Suddenly, the scene of heaven and earth has been transformed. Colorful twisted void. Leite suspended quietly. Thales heard that he was going to enter the simulation world, not to mention how excited he was, he shouted: "Father, where are we going this time?" "It was ten thousand years ago..." Leite muttered silently, but did not start the simulation immediately like before. He tried time and time again, trying to find a time point when the sanctuary fell, otherwise, if the strength is not up to the sanctuary, it will be difficult to fight against the ancestor of the undead. Please select the initial time of the simulation world. "Nine thousand and nine hundred years ago." Please select participating members "I, Riley, Thales." The simulation world consumes 1 point of destiny every day of simulation, should it be activated immediately? "yes!" Accompanied by choices one by one. The colorful light twisted and rotated again. The surrounding world changes rapidly. This time, Leiter finally sensed the breath of the sanctuary''s fall. But what he didn''t expect was that so many sanctuaries fell at once? Based on a rough induction, at the same place, more than ten saints fell! Leite was secretly startled, but also very dignified, and couldn''t wait to start the simulation. The world condenses and takes shape. Leite also felt his mind go dark for a while, and then he woke up from the ''death''. But as soon as he opened his eyes, he felt a suspicious and murderous gaze cast over him. The cold air filled the air, and Leiter felt that his soul was being oppressed. The whole person became tense in an instant, looking at the dark sky around him... No, this is not the sky, but the deep seabed! Leite looked around, countless whirlpools were churning on the bottom of the sea, countless bubbles burst quickly, and even more bright red blood stained the bottom of the sea. More than a dozen corpses in the human sanctuary were miserable, their limbs and arms were broken, and they were floating on the bottom of the sea. A lightsaber with condensed gray mist suddenly shot from a shadow on the bottom of the sea. At the critical moment, Leiter, who had just woken up, hurriedly put a layer of rock light shield on himself, and the shocking mystery was attached to it. The gray fog almost just approached, and it melted like butter when it was heated, turning into drops of liquid, sizzling It corroded. Seeing this, Lei Te turned pale with shock. Not only was he shocked by this strange attack, which did not belong to any kind of mystery, but he also noticed that the gray mist could directly corrode the power of mystery, which was somewhat similar to the origin of the original blood demon, but more It is more domineering. Fortunately, the consummation-level shock mystery is quite powerful, and the liquid transformed by this gray mist lightsaber quickly evaporates and dissipates under the humming vibration. "Um?" A shock and doubt came from the shadows. "Resurrected from the dead? Concussion and mystery? Are you not Mosley? Who are you?" Four questions in a row sounded from the bottom of the sea. A shadow suddenly condensed into a human form, but it was shrouded in black mist, making it difficult to discern the true face. However, when Leiter heard the voice, his complexion changed drastically, and he said quickly: "Heisenberg? What are you doing here?!" Being called by name, Shadow didn''t seem surprised at all, after all, he was hunted down by these people, and they already knew each other. But although the face of the person in front of him was familiar from head to toe, his temperament and words gave Heisenberg a very strange sense of tearing. For a while, he didn''t know what was going on. "How did you... come alive..." Heisenberg was silent for a long time, and finally only choked out these few words. Leite narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about how to communicate with the other party. After all, this simulation is a brand new timeline. His original idea was to come to a later timeline, see Heisenberg who explored a more profound path of alchemy and fusion, and get richer knowledge from him. And learn more about the relationship between the ancestor of the undead and the other party, and whether there is the other party''s participation in the soul channel... Considering his words, Leiter had no choice but to say: "The subordinate of my undead ancestor..." Before he finished speaking, a lightsaber with gray mist flashed in front of his eyes. "Hmph, talking nonsense, I don''t know what it means!" Heisenberg frowned and looked impatient. Seeing that Leiter''s words sounded unreliable, he felt a sense of crisis inexplicably, and decided to act first. "What happened to Heisenberg? It''s only been a hundred years, and the whole person has changed so much..." Leite''s face was ugly. Seeing Heisenberg''s attack brazenly, there was a hint of anger in his heart, but he had to fight back. "Shock Mystery!" "The mystery of condensation!" Two spikes, one in front and the other in the back, were attacking back and forth, stirring up the seawater continuously, like two khaki rainbows, shooting towards Heisenberg swiftly and fiercely. Heisenberg held a black scepter and waved it vigorously, and a ghost quietly emerged with a hideous face and ghostly shadows, and a black mist filled the surroundings, wrapping towards Leiter. Ghost is not a mysterious power of the dark system, Leiter can recognize it almost instantly. Reminiscent of the previous simulation, the mysterious connection between Heisenberg and the ancestor of the undead at the end, he has reason to suspect that this power also comes from the underworld! The spike, which contains the power of shock and the mystery of condensation, was instantly dimmed by the ghost''s howl, and was easily resolved. As Leiter approached, the pressure on the soul became heavier and heavier. "Hmph, since that''s the case, don''t be ruthless monsters!" Anger rose in Lei Te''s eyes. Since there was no communication, there was no need for him to hold back, otherwise he might be the one who would die later. "Disintegrate Xuan Ao!" The sea water rippled with earthy yellow ripples. Brilliant ripples spread, and soon the bottom of the sea seemed to become a world of earth elements. Under the effect of the perfect level of gravity space, Heisenberg''s body was imprisoned, motionless in place, and a hint of panic flashed across his face. The next moment, a stab was as fast as thunder, seemingly ordinary, but it stabbed accurately at Heisenberg''s chest! Heisenberg''s pupils shrank slightly, his mental power was mobilized, and the ghost immediately changed direction. This ghost seemed to be slightly affected by the gravitational space, turned around at a faster speed, and recoiled before the cone, and strands of black mist turned into shadow tentacles, intertwined and intertwined. However, this time, a strong force of disintegration emanated from the spike. The shadow tentacles seemed to have encountered a nemesis, like the white snow in the sun melting rapidly, and soon, the figure of the ghost became much darker, crying ghosts and howling, screaming again and again, looking at Leiter with extremely frightened eyes, panicked and slipped back into the scepter middle. "Damn it!" Heisenberg''s complexion changed drastically. He didn''t expect that even the hole card given to him by the ancestor of the undead would be useless against the person in front of him. What should we do? At this moment, it happened that the ghost helped him delay for a while, and the shackles of the gravitational space became weaker and weaker under his struggle. Heisenberg was overjoyed. boom boom There was a vibration from the bottom of the sea. Heisenberg finally broke through the shackles, a black light flashed all over his body, and his whole body disappeared in place. The mystery of invisibility was deployed, even though Leiter''s combat power was more terrifying, Heisenberg could not be found for a while. "This guy..." Leiter''s face was cloudy, and he clenched his right fist vigorously. Could he just let him run away? According to the current state of the opponent and the hostility towards him, it will be even more difficult to find the opponent after this run... Suddenly, Lei Te seemed to think of something, his face moved slightly, and he pretended to be calm and said: "Heisenberg, I advise you not to run away, don''t you want to know the inside story about Timothy?" "Could it be... do you really think that, as the number one sanctuary at that time, it was his intention to torture you in every possible way?..." Under the action of the wind element, the sound spread rapidly on the bottom of the sea. Rett pretended to be calm, but in reality he had no idea whether he could fool Heisenberg. Fortunately, he didn''t worry too much. Within two seconds, the bottom of the sea fluctuated violently, and the black mist gradually dissipated. Heisenberg''s figure reappeared a hundred meters in front of Leiter, with his head lowered, and said faintly: "What did you just say..." Leite felt a joy in his heart, the trick worked! He recalled the news he had learned from the other party before, thought for a while, and then continued: "You should be the most clear about what I said, but you don''t wonder why I know that Timothy has adopted you?" Heisenberg clenched his fists, feeling extremely uneasy, took a deep breath, "Why..." "Because everything is told by the ancestor of the undead, everything is his order, including taking you in, torturing you, and... finally helping you, giving you salvation in the dark..." Leiter took a deep look at the other party, "he I have long seen that your talent is astonishing, in order to let you embark on the path of alchemy and make full use of your potential, I have to use this trick..." After the voice fell, the undersea space suddenly became quiet. Only the sound of Heisenberg''s heavier breathing and violent heartbeat remained. He stared at Lei Te, even though what the other party said sounded so absurd. But the strange thing is that he can''t find any refutation, and everything seems to be logical. After all, he has never told anyone this secret, and he can''t think of anyone who knows the inside story, except for the ancestor of the undead. "No, it''s impossible, it''s all fake..." As if his faith had collapsed, Heisenberg''s eyes flashed with confusion, his standing steps were a little unsteady, and his whole body relaxed. This time is obviously the best time to subdue. If you make a move, you are 90% sure to take it down. However, after observing Heisenberg''s expression, Leiter decided to stand still and wait for the other party''s subsequent reaction. Feeling that the other party is shaken, but seems to be vacillating, still in the midst of choices and confusion, Leiter thought secretly, and decided to add fuel to the fire and work harder! "You came to the bottom of the sea, probably because of the soul passage..." Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 421： Resurrected Timothy (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 421 The Resurrected Timothy (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) At this moment, the more Leiter looked at the surrounding environment, the more familiar it became. Why does the deep pit he is in look so much like the 100,000-meter deep sea in the extreme north in reality? Except for the lack of a mysterious alchemy formation, everything is very similar. Although the two time points are separated by ten thousand years, the time span is a bit far away, but the land of the deep sea is no better than the land. For the deep sea, ten thousand years is just a snap of the fingers, and it is difficult to bring about great changes in the landform and environment. Combined with Heisenberg appearing here at this time, it seems that it is not difficult to guess the purpose of the other party. 80% is related to the soul channel! Sure enough, Heisenberg was shocked, as if the last straw that crushed his heart, and smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect you to even know this... That''s right, today is to help him complete the last step, to establish the so-called soul channel... " While speaking, Heisenberg had a complex expression, and a silver disc appeared out of thin air in his hand. Seeing this metal, Leiter''s pupils shrank even more, and his heart beat faster. That''s right, it was it. The core of the formation that he saw in the deep sea back then seemed to be the key to the soul passage! Heisenberg held the disc in one hand, and suddenly turned his gaze to Leiter, "Since you are the subordinate of the ancestor of the undead, why did you tell me this? Could it be that you betrayed him?" "Hmph, calling him the Undead Patriarch respects him. Those despicable people ruined my family. I wish I could cut him to pieces!" Leiter pretended to hate and anger, exhaled and said in a deep voice : "Give it to me, I''ll handle it for you..." Heisenberg hesitated after hearing this, his fingers trembled slightly, as if he didn''t know what to do. Seeing Lei Te was extremely anxious, for fear that the other party would go back on his word and take the silver disc away and change his mind. Although this is only a simulated world, before the formation is successfully deployed, studying the core of the formation will undoubtedly be more conducive to understanding the information about the soul channel. Two minutes later. After all, Heisenberg let out a long sigh, and threw the silver disc out, "Forget it, I thought this thing was an ominous thing, and I was willing to help him do this because of the kindness of the other party, but now... " The disc draws a silver streamer on the bottom of the sea. Rett stretched out his hand, predicting the trajectory, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he was about to receive the silver disc. But in the next moment, a sudden change occurred. A vast coercion suddenly rose from the bottom of the sea, and a terrifying but somewhat familiar aura came to my heart. The smile on the corner of Leiter''s mouth froze almost instantly, and his heart beat wildly. This coercion, this breath is so powerful and familiar...it is the ancestor of the undead! "Is it on the bottom of the sea? It has been hiding in the dark? What does this old Yinbi want to do?" Between lightning and flint, countless thoughts flickered in Leiter''s mind. The next moment, a face of vicissitudes of life quietly condensed on the bottom of the sea. The human face is composed of translucent gray mist, without a body, only a big face with a diameter of about half a meter, with a vicissitudes of life and a ruthless complexion, which is particularly permeating. As soon as he appeared, he stared at Lei Te, full of killing intent. Leite felt a wave of soul power attacking him, turning into spiritual tentacles to wrap himself up, almost wanting to strangle him! His face was flushed, as if he couldn''t breathe, the mystery of dispersal, the mystery of condensation, the mystery of vibration, the space of gravity, the mystery of disintegration, the five mysteries came out together, and the earth elements on the bottom of the sea performed a mysterious and complicated trajectory, firmly surrounding and guarding Leiter . However, it was useless. The attack of the ancestor of the undead ignored the five mysteries, and directly hit Lei Te''s spirit, and he was in pain. At the critical moment, Leiter remembered that he still had a hole card that he hadn''t used, and he couldn''t care about anything at this time. He gritted his teeth and mobilized the core of the elements in the sea of ??spirit. The elemental core fused from the two origins of earth and fire also seemed to sense the crisis of the host, exuding a more mysterious and terrifying power. The surrounding seawater space suddenly trembled. A dark-colored spike emerged from a high altitude, piercing the old man''s face with a swish. The strong and fiery spikes exuded infinite power, and a big hole was almost clearly visible in the old man''s face, and he let out an unbelievable scream: "Ah! Impossible, elemental fusion, you have reached the step of elemental fusion!" Its body, which is made up of souls, appears fragile under the power of fusion, loose and weak, as if it will soon dissipate. Of course, this is not to say that its physical strength is not good, but that it senses that the plan has been hindered, and forcibly uses the backhand. It only showed its negligible strength compared to the main body. As expected, this amount of power is more than enough to deal with the sanctuary in this world, but who would have thought that someone would first break through to the realm above the sanctuary, completely breaking his cognition! "I understood in advance, obviously no one meets the conditions, how could someone like you suddenly appear!" The old man''s voice was hoarse and crazy, as if unwilling to let his plan fail. He knew very well that Heisenberg was absolutely no match for this person. Once he lost, the soul channel would most likely be difficult to build. He tried his best to stabilize his mind and restrain the slack soul power. It quickly shrank like a sponge, half its size, and its breath was much weaker, but at least it could last longer. Leite had a sneer on the corner of his mouth. This battle can be said to have shown his self-confidence. It turns out that the ancestor of the undead is nothing more than that. Mastering the fusion of elements will have the capital of checks and balances! "Human, I admit that you are very strong and have the qualifications to negotiate. Tell me what you want...I will do my best to satisfy you." The old man stared at Lei Te, motionless, "The premise is that you don''t interfere with me any more. plan of." Heisenberg also looked confused at this time, looked at the ancestor of the undead, and said with difficulty: "Are you...are you using me..." Hearing this, the ancestor of the undead glanced at Heisenberg indifferently from the corner of his eye, and said with a bit of disdain in his voice, "Hmph, I used to cultivate you with all my heart, but unexpectedly I raised a white-eyed wolf, you should die Bar!" As soon as the voice fell, a black ghost flashed towards Heisenberg. The sea water was churning, and the cold air permeated for a moment. Heisenberg''s complexion turned pale, and he felt that this force was hard to resist, but he tried it anyway, condensing a wave of death, but the moment it collided with the black ghost, it shattered like an egg hitting a stone, and there was no way to stop it. force. The fear of death looms over my heart. At this moment, whether the ancestor of the undead used him or not is no longer important, what is important is to see the true face of the other party. Heisenberg felt somewhat regretful. At a loss, there was another loud noise on the bottom of the sea. A lava-colored spike shot from an unknown angle, and slammed into the ghost, obliterating it completely in an instant. Just as Heisenberg was stunned, Leiter''s flat voice sounded: "Give me a face, let him go..." "You..." Heisenberg seemed unable to believe the scene in front of him, then looked at Leiter with a complicated expression, and sighed. The old face of the undead ancestor wrinkled, suppressing his anger, but thinking of the opponent''s absolute strength, he said a little aggrievedly: "Okay... I agree to your request, on the premise that I can no longer interfere with my plan..." Leiter sneered, but he didn''t rush to agree, but asked curiously, "With your current state, I''m afraid you won''t be able to build such a huge project. If you kill Heisenberg, who can do it?" How about helping you do this?" "Hehe, you can''t guess my method." The ancestor of the undead sneered twice, and the horns on the top of his head fluctuated abruptly, transmitting mysterious signals like an antenna. A moment later, a figure approached rapidly in the deep sea. It was covered with golden scales, slender and slender, and its simple end was like a sharp sword. Leite moved slightly in his heart, and turned his head away. Accompanied by the rapidly approaching figure, a creature with a human body and a fish head appeared in front of Leiter, with golden fins stretched out on both sides, narrow and long eyes, and a height of more than two meters. When his eyes were on Leiter, he looked extremely fearful. Heisenberg''s eyes were extremely complicated. Murloc? The ancestor of the undead called a murloc? What does it mean? Leite frowned slightly, and swept back and forth between the murloc and the ancestor of the undead in confusion. Could it be that the other party relied on a murloc to help build the soul channel? This is too outrageous... But then again, it seems that he has never heard of whether the murlocs have mastered a certain level of alchemy in history. Even Heisenberg looked at the new murloc in puzzlement. Judging from its shape, it was easy to tell that it was a tuna man. It has been about a hundred years since the murlocs appeared in this world, and no one knows exactly where the murlocs rose to prosper. They only know that they suddenly emerged from the endless ocean in the east, and occupied the Most of the ocean. But at least all human beings have at least some understanding of the murlocsthe tuna man, a relatively rare species among the murlocs, is known for their intelligence, but their physical skills are very weak, and they only have a certain advantage in speed. The ancestor of the undead took the expressions of the two into his eyes, took a last deep look at Heisenberg, and said meaningfully: "Can''t you recognize who he is?" Heisenberg took a few steps back and said cautiously, "How do I know who it is? Does it have anything to do with me?" Hahaha. "The ancestor of the undead smiled strangely, "Since you suspect that I secretly ordered Timos to frame you, I have brought him here now, tell me, is there any instruction from others about what you did to Heisenberg back then? ..." While speaking, the ancestor of the undead cast his eyes on the tuna man. This sudden turning point left Wright and Heisenberg dumbfounded, "This, this... what did it just say? Is this tuna man Heisenberg? It used to be the number one sanctuary on the mainland?" Leiter opened his mouth slightly, looking at the golden murloc, speechless for a while. . Heisenberg''s reaction was naturally even worse, his eyes stared like copper bells, his neck couldn''t help shaking, and he raised his hand tremblingly, "You, you, are you Timothy?" The tuna man met Heisenberg''s gaze, was silent for a while, and finally sighed, "I used to have such an identity, but now I am just a servant of the ancestor of the undead..." Having been clearly confirmed, Heisenberg''s heart became much calmer. He gradually slowed down his breathing, shook his head and smiled wryly, "What''s the matter...what''s the point now...it''s too late..." "Give all your soul to me, Heisenberg, I will assist the ancestor in setting up the soul channel, you... you better leave..." the tuna man said calmly. The ancestor of the undead also showed a smug smile at the corner of his mouth at this time, looking at Leiter, "How is it? Even without Heisenberg, the arrangement of the soul channel can be completed now..." "Really? What if I don''t hand over the soul to you?" Leiter said coldly, "Just a tunaman who doesn''t reach the sanctuary, even if the alchemy background is too deep, the strength is not up to the standard, and it can''t be refined. Bar." The atmosphere of the scene was frozen again. The ancestor of the undead lowered his voice, "But I advise you not to do this. You must know that I have no other way to come to this world again. If I do everything wrong, there will be no good end for you..." "Huh, then you can give it a try!" Leiter replied unwillingly, this is all in the simulation, what else is there to be afraid of? The tough attitude made the ancestor of the undead feel like a hedgehog, which was extraordinarily difficult. While he was secretly annoyed, he was also considering whether to change the plan. Finally, he took a deep breath, "I''ll just ask one last time, if any price can''t stop you from destroying my plan..." Leite moved slightly in his heart, feeling that he had pushed to the psychological limit of the opponent, and if he continued to be tough, it might be too much. "I need to know everything about the soul channel..." He also lowered his voice, but his tone was full of no doubt. The ancestor of the undead secretly sent it in his heart. After some thought, he said: "This soul channel is just for me to collect some dead souls, and it will not affect any security in the world. Don''t worry... There is no conflict between your interests and mine..." "Wouldn''t it affect the reincarnation of our world? If the souls go to the underworld after death, wouldn''t it be weakening our foundation!" Leiter expressed one of his doubts. He has always been curious whether there is any When it comes to reincarnation, whether there are so-called past and present lives... just now is a good time to understand. "Reincarnation? What is that?" Obviously, the ancestor of the undead had heard such weird sayings for the first time. He shook his head, "The soul is just the scatter of the spirit after death. If it is strong enough, the soul alone can It is impossible to continue to survive, if it is weak, the soul will quickly dissipate in the world like a corpse, and there will be no afterlife." "Moreover, not all souls after death can enter the underworld through the soul channel. Only a small number of extraordinary people are eligible to enter, and most people are still living and dying here." Leite''s face remained unchanged, and he replied: "But what''s the use of having so many souls?" "The soul has a wide range of uses in the underworld, roughly the same as the elemental condensate in your world, and I can''t explain it clearly to you for a while." The ancestor of the undead said. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 422： The soul channel is completed (ask for a monthly ticket, a recommended ticket) Chapter 422 The soul channel is completed (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Well...do you have a way to resurrect your soul?" Leiter glanced at the tuna man, "Since the dead Timothy can be resurrected by you, it shouldn''t be a problem to resurrect other people, right?" The ancestor of the undead turned his eyes slightly, and said meaningfully: "It seems that you have someone you care about... Do you need me to help you resurrect? This is easy to handle. If it is near the end of life, I can find a new body for it. Let him live again! Although the price is a bit high, as long as you don''t stop me from building the soul channel, I can agree to your request." Rhett was a little excited in his heart, but he restrained it very well, and said calmly: "It''s a pity, I don''t have such a request, I''m just curious, if there is a soul that has already gone to the underworld, can you bring it back to the underworld?" Bring it here and bring it back to life later?" "In this way...although the cost is a bit high, it is not impossible to do it if you are properly prepared." The ancestor of the undead pondered for a long time, and finally said. "Hoo..." He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The seabed was still dark, but Leiter looked at the deep pit, but he seemed to see a glimmer of light. Since even the soul that has been taken to the underworld can be brought back and resurrected, theoretically Nicole also has the hope of resurrection! The premise is... the soul still exists. At this point, Leiter''s heart sank, and he suddenly asked: "If the soul has dissipated, do you have the ability to restore it?" The ancestor of the undead frowned slightly. He didn''t know why Leiter asked these questions, but he still replied: "Then I can''t do anything. The process of soul dissipation is irreversible. This is a big iron law of the underworld. In my hands, there is still hope for a cure. Leite was silent after hearing the words, and said after a while: "Thank you for letting me know, I won''t interfere with this soul passage, but I will watch from the sidelines." "Um." There is nothing the undead ancestor can do about it. If possible, he certainly doesn''t want to be watched by outsiders. But the initiative in the current situation is not here at all, so I had to agree. As Leiter gave Heisenberg a look, the latter subconsciously threw the silver disc in his hand to Leiter. Leiter held it in both hands and looked at it carefully for a while, but he couldn''t see why. In his eyes, he casually threw it away. "Hoo...thanks..." After taking over, the ancestor of the undead inspected it and found no damage or accidents, so he handed over the soul to the tuna man, that is, Timos. Leiter and Heisenberg retreated 200 meters at the request and watched from a distance. I saw the gray mist face floating in the sea and the tuna man whispering to each other, communicating for a few minutes with a unique contact language. Afterwards, a large pile of instruments and parts appeared out of thin air next to the tuna man''s heels. Obviously, there was room for equipment beside him. The other party placed the parts on the ground one by one, and spurted wisps of black mist from a scepter in the shape of a golden skull. , continuously drilled into various components. Soon, the alchemy formation on the ground began to take shape, exuding a gloomy and strange atmosphere. Time passed silently. The light on the bottom of the sea has not changed at all, and it is difficult for ordinary people to perceive the passage of time. But Leiter reckoned that about a day and a half had passed before the tuna stopped working, and the whole person fell backwards to the ground as if he had collapsed. The ancestor of the undead just passed a ray of pure gray mist to him, and the latter immediately became lively again, pressing the silver disc to the depression in the void where dots of silver light glowed. hum A sharp, high-frequency buzz spread. Obviously, the construction of the soul channel has reached the most critical step, Leite raised his spirits and continued to watch, wanting to observe the subsequent changes. But since the generation of fluctuations, all kinds of visions that were shining brightly just now have become much dimmer. Until the ancestor of the undead plunged into it, the whole body was crumbling in the silver light, and in the end it dissipated directly and melted into the light. A deep and dark hole looms, as if leading directly to the abyss. The ancestor of the undead disappeared completely. The sudden change made Leiter slightly astonished, but soon he became interested, rushed forward at top speed, and tried to drill into the hole with his whole body. But the entrance of the hole was like a phantom, and Leiter passed through it directly, and he could no longer feel any weird breath. When he was puzzled, Leiter suddenly discovered that the breath of the soul passage was rapidly dissipating, and it didn''t take long before it disappeared completely. On the ground, there is only an alchemy formation composed of silver discs, which proves that everything just happened is real. "At present, it seems that this soul passage is harmless to normal people, maybe it is only for the soul?" Leiter stepped on the silver disc with his foot, which was hard and smooth, as if stepping on a piece of solid ice. He beckoned, and Heisenberg also came over when he saw this, and said hesitantly, "You...do you have anything else to do?" Leite touched his chin, pondered and said: "You are the one who participated in the construction of the silver disc. Is there a way to crack this soul passage? For example... Can you crack it if you remove the silver disc?" Heisenberg was taken aback when he heard the words, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He thought that the passage had just been built, so why did he want to tear it down. Wouldnt it be better to simply refuse just now? But no matter what, it''s none of his business, he shook his head and responded: "It''s useless, this formation is only for initial positioning, after the entire passage is completed, it will not rely on reality, at least not by the naked eye." Observable matter..." Leiter frowned, is there such a thing? At the beginning, Manuk said that there should be a way to crack it, but I don''t know how... He turned to look at the tuna man, "Timos, how about you, can you think of a way?" Timos smiled wryly and shook his head, "You are embarrassing me, how can I destroy the plan of the ancestor..." "It means you know it?" Leiter said with his eyes brightened, and he sped up his speech. He is anxious to understand the way to destroy the soul channel, and it is not for the sake of destroying, but to grasp a bargaining chip with sufficient weight. In his mind, when he returns to reality, as long as he finds a way to meet the ancestor of the undead, he can force the other party to resurrect Nicole at the cost of destroying the soul channel... Of course, he can''t guarantee that the plan will be successful. But as long as there is a glimmer of hope to try, he has to do his best! Timos quickly waved his hand, "How can I know this, how could the ancestor tell me his shortcomings? Just let me go..." Listening to the other party''s begging for mercy, Leiter didn''t think it was fake. Indeed, how could a servant know the way to destroy the lifeline? Unless the ancestor of the undead has a brain problem, he will not leak such important secrets. However, looking at the tuna man''s begging and fearful eyes, Leiter suddenly felt inexplicable. At any rate, it was once the number one sanctuary in the mainland, but it was reduced to such an end. The turning point made him feel emotional and curious. Leite looked around and said casually: "Did the ancestor of the undead just leave like this? Leave you here alone? Don''t be afraid that we will kill you." "This... I didn''t expect that the last step of the soul channel would require the ancestor to sacrifice his own clone. As for my safety, there is nothing to worry aboutif I die, I will use the special method left by the ancestor. Go back to the underworld through the soul channel..." Timothy thought for a while before responding. "That''s why... I didn''t consider the existence of the soul channel..." Lei Te slapped his forehead, feeling a little troubled. Doesn''t this mean that once the soul channel is built, if you encounter an enemy in the future, if you just kill him, it will be the opponent''s fault. The soul will already go to the underworld? Although he has heard that there is a problem with the upper limit of the soul channel, Leiter believes that it is for normal souls, and for the opponent''s subordinates, there must be special measures to deal with it. The matter of the soul channel can only be put on hold for the time being. Rett looked at the unique scales on Timos, and thoughtfully said: "The ancestor of the undead transformed you into a murloc, does he have other plans?" "Eh... It should be for the soul channel plan..." Timothy said with a little embarrassment. Leite pursed his lips and was speechless for a while, he was asking about loneliness... Suddenly, as if remembering something, he quickly asked, "How long have you survived among the murlocs?" "Well, about ten years ago, I was resurrected by the ancestors ten years ago. Before that, I always thought I was dead..." Timos replied. "Then how much do you know about murlocs? Do you know that a kind of black shell has the ability to devour the corpses of living things?" Leiter looked serious. Timos''s eyes flashed with confusion, "Black shells? I''ve never heard of them...I only know a colorful shell, which is rumored to be the supreme creature of the murlocs." Leite was shocked, and stepped forward to put his hands on Timothy''s slippery shoulders, "I remember wrongly, it''s a colorful shell, what''s the use of it?" Timos shook his head: "Based on my identity, even if I see the Murloc King, I can''t get in touch with things of this level. I don''t even know what it does. Not only me, but I am afraid that besides the Murloc Wang, no one knows the function of that shell." Rett narrowed his eyes slightly, "Then... have you seen the Murloc King? What does it look like?" "Only because of him? How can he be qualified to meet the Murloc King? Looking at the whole world, there are mysterious and powerful existences, even Sanctuary may not see him. He is a little tuna man, why should he get acquainted..." Heisenberg said disdainfully at this time, and when he cast his eyes on Timothy, there was a trace of complexity hidden. Timos was not affected by Heisenberg''s attitude, and said flatly: "I have seen it, and not only have I seen it, but it is highly valued by the Murloc King..." "You..." Heisenberg seemed to choke instantly, staring at Timothy, unable to speak, and finally snorted coldly, "Who knows if you''re making a lie..." Rett ignored Heisenberg''s sarcasm, with curiosity in his eyes, "Do you really know the Murloc King?" "It''s true, the other party appreciates my alchemy talent. I am the most potential alchemist among the murlocs, and I can''t find a few existences like me among the murlocs." When he said this, Ti Moss'' tone couldn''t help but be proud. "Hmph, what''s the big deal, it asked me for help in alchemy before, but I still didn''t agree to him, human traitor!" Heisenberg glanced at Timothy disdainfully. As soon as these words came out, Timos'' expression finally changed. There was a look of resignation on his face, he gritted his teeth, seemed to think of his situation again, and smiled bitterly. "By the way, I suddenly remembered something else. I''ve wasted a lot of time going out this time, and it''s time to go back." Timothy said with disinterest, then turned around desolately, and swam away without looking back. Heisenberg stared at the golden light and shadow until it turned into a small dot and disappeared, then looked away. Rett thought about what he said just now, and looked at Heisenberg, "You said... the Murloc King once looked for you? Please refine something?" "About seven years ago, the Murloc King approached me in private, but I ruthlessly refused." Heisenberg nodded. "Did it ever ask you to refine something?" Rhett frowned slightly and asked. "I don''t know about it. It said it would not disclose any information until I agreed to it. Hearing him say that at the time, I didn''t feel the slightest sincerity, and I was too lazy to agree to its request." Heisenberg recalled the scene at that time , said slowly. Leite narrowed his eyes slightly, recalling the golden coffin he found in the deep sea in the far east. At the beginning, he still guessed whether it was refined by Heisenberg. But now it seems that the two have turned against each other, and the probability of Heisenberg''s hand is greatly reduced. Combined with the news that alchemists are rarely born among murlocs, the answer is ready to come outTimos! "It turns out that Timothy helped refine the golden coffin, and who is the person who sealed it?" Leiter''s eyes flashed a desire to explore. According to the fact that the other party approached Heisenberg seven years ago, this demand has existed for a long time. . From the current point of view, the other party is waiting for Timos, also known as Sanctuary, to be qualified to help the other party refine the golden coffin... The clues in my mind are connected to each other, and the whole thread is much clearer. Light came to a realization, looked at Heisenberg again, thought for a while, and drew a very non-standard alchemy pattern on the ground. "Do you know the function of these alchemical lines?" While speaking, Leiter kept paying attention to Heisenberg''s expression. Seeing that the other party was taken aback, he looked at Leiter in disbelief, "Alchemy Fusion? You even know about Alchemy Fusion?" "Could it be that you are also an alchemist?" Heisenberg looked extremely shocked, and looked down at the alchemy pattern on the ground, "No, with such a crude technique, even the alchemy pattern can''t be drawn well..." After muttering to himself for a while, Heisenberg said solemnly, "Where did you get this alchemy pattern?" "Obtained from a collapsed ruins, I only remember a rough idea, can you recognize the function of this pattern?" Leiter said naturally. At this time, Heisenberg is very different from a hundred years ago, and his research on alchemy has reached its peak. Naturally, he was dubious about Leiter''s words. Is there anyone in history who has gone so far first? Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 423： Fight against the Murloc King (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 423 Fight against the Murloc King (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) It''s outrageous... But he didn''t care too much, and looked at these lines for a while, "It just so happens that I have studied most of these things. Not surprisingly, this line is mainly used to treat injuries, but since there is no formula reference, the specific effect and The effect medium, duration, other effects and other information cannot be obtained..." Rett took a deep breath, and his thoughts gradually became clear, "How do you think... Timos''s research on alchemy and finance compares with yours?" "He is not as good as me!" Heisenberg''s tone is unquestionable, "On the road of alchemy and fusion, no one in the world understands more thoroughly than me! Although I don''t know why Timos also mastered the knowledge of alchemy and fusion, but If there is no accident, with the help of the ancestor of the undead, it is not difficult to do this." Rett shrugged, "Okay, I believe you, but there is one last thing to ask you." Heisenberg''s face flashed with curiosity, "What''s the matter?" "Help me introduce the Murloc King!" Windy sea area. The howling wind is like a devil''s roar, and it doesn''t stop. Leite stood quietly in the sky, despite the strong wind, which made the corners of his clothes rattle, his whole body was like a rock, motionless. Looking at the endless blue sea around, flying birds flying around, and fish jumping on the water, Leiter felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart at this moment. Who would have thought that the Sea of ??Storms here is the predecessor of the Sea of ??Storms in later generations. It is also located in the east of the East Blue Sea, with almost the same coordinates and area of ??the sea, but at this time, it is far from the intense lightning, thunder, and rough seas. Although there were gusts of wind, there was not a single dark cloud in the sky. Instead, the sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly, which was unique. Right now. Leite was a little puzzled, "Could it be that there is something unique about this space? Even small space fluctuations can have a certain impact in reality. Are other areas always firm and stable?" Just as he was thinking silently, a different kind of fluctuation suddenly brewed on the surface of the waves. Leiter''s heart moved, he calmed down temporarily, and turned his attention to a shallow talk near the coast. I saw a small colorful fish rising with the tide and landed on the beach. What is strange is that, although other shrimps, crabs and fish left with the ebb tide wittily, this colorful little fish did not follow the tide, but a ball of light shone, and directly transformed into a tall man with a fish head and a human body. Its whole body is covered with colorful scales, its eyes are white with blue pupils, carefully looking at the middle-aged man floating quietly in the sky, and couldn''t help but say: "Are you the one Heisenberg said he wanted to see me?" Leite descended slowly from high altitude, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Murloc King, he has known his name for a long time, seeing a hundred things is better than seeing one, he really has an extraordinary temperament." Although Leiter was quite polite, the murloc king''s eyes flashed with surprise, "Who are you? Why have I never seen you before? No, you are definitely not a newcomer to the sanctuary. It''s strange... the human sanctuary also No one like you..." "Haha, why can''t you come here from other worlds like you murlocs?" Leiter said half-jokingly and half-seriously. But who knows that the Murloc King really thought about it seriously, shook his head and said: "I don''t feel like it... Your breath is highly compatible with the world here, and it is definitely not an outsider... Strange!" Leite raised his eyebrows. Hearing this, does the other party admit that he is an outsider? Although this has been widely circulated in the past, Leiter always has to hear it with his own ears to be more convinced. "Forget it, human beings have always been the best at calculating and hiding. Maybe you have been hiding well in the past, but what''s the matter with me today? Hmph, if you are like the guys in the past and persuaded me to hand over the rights to the sea, forget it . The Murloc King thought for a moment, and no longer delved into Leiters identity, but his face turned slightly cold, as if he was ready for battle. Seeing this, Leiter was really eager to try. He really wanted to learn the skills of the Murloc King, but on second thought, if he did it hastily, he might miss a lot of important information. Sighed secretly, Leiter turned calmly and said: "I''m not interested in this matter, the Murloc King can rest assured." The Murloc King looked puzzled, "Then what is your purpose for coming?" "I''m more curious about the roots of your murlocs. I heard that you sprang up a hundred years ago. In less than a hundred years, you took away nearly half of the world from humans..." Leiter''s eyes were full of curiosity, " So can you answer the doubt in my heart, where did you come from?" Hearing these words, the Murloc King''s complexion changed slightly, and his tone contained some anger, "Hmph, that''s the original idea, and I''ll tell you the truth, when we descended, we lost most of them." Memory, information about us murlocs, don''t even think about getting a little bit from me. By the way, you go back and tell those humans that if they are sensible, don''t harass the murlocs anymore. Maybe we can wait until the day when we take the initiative to return the ocean. Otherwise... hehe, you will be at your own peril!" Leite frowned slightly, listening to the implied threat, the other party''s persistent attitude made him feel troublesome. "Is it true that there is no possibility of further communication?" Leiter''s tone gradually became indifferent. "Human beings, my patience has a limit. I will not blame you for your provocative words, provided that they disappear from my sight in the next second..." The Murloc King''s complexion also gradually cooled down, and colorful brilliance flowed from his body. Although the color was somewhat similar to the light of elements, the actual aura it contained was quite different. It seemed that as long as Rhett''s behavior was not bad, he would launch a thunderous blow. "You don''t have to drink a toast...Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being ruthless..." Leiter whispered in his heart, and then mobilized his mysterious power. The air rippled with an abnormal wave. The Murloc King was keenly aware that he was furious, the scales all over his body trembled faintly, and the seven-colored light became even brighter, like a rainbow of seven-colored lights, he went straight to Leiter. However, the gravitational space is also fully formed at this moment. The fast and dazzled murloc king seemed to walk from an ice rink to a quagmire, but suddenly his speed slowed down, and his footsteps staggered like a sleeping giant tortoise. "Impossible, the perfect level of gravity space, who can do this step in today''s human beings!" The two eyes of the Murloc King suddenly stared like dead fish eyes, and his face was horrified. At the same time, the vigilance in his heart reached an unprecedented height, and he directly regarded Leiter as the former number one man in the mainland, Timos and the like. strong. The seven-color scales shot out thousands of rays of light like reflecting light. This light seemed to contain a different kind of powerful force, and the gravitational space that was just bound by it collapsed in an instant. The figure of the Murloc King was freed, and then disappeared in place. That''s right, it actually disappeared directly from Leiter''s eyes. Lei Te was dumbfounded on the spot, what kind of ability is this? Space teleportation? The bright and colorful seven-color light just disappeared like this, which made Lei Te somewhat unexpected. Just as he was thinking about the details of the battle just now, and guessing the opponent''s activation conditions, suddenly Leiter''s heart was full of alarm bells, and a life-and-death crisis approached his forehead. In an instant, Leiter was so startled that his spine shivered, his hairs stood on end, and he subconsciously used the Mystery of Scattering! Even so, he felt that the consumption of mental power was like a dam collapsing, and it was crazily passing away. I saw a spear piercing through his heart, and the mysterious light flowing on it had a faint sense of oppression on Leiter''s body and soul. Because of this, even if he casts the Mystery of Dispersion, the loss of mental power is extraordinarily large, far exceeding any opponent he has faced in the past. "Go to hell... stupid human!" The murderous voice of the Murloc King also sounded from behind. But in the next moment, there was an inconceivable exclamation: "Huh? San Zhi Xuan Ao, San Zhi Xuan Ao at a perfect level, you actually have two Xuan Ao consummated?!" Leite did not take his guard lightly any longer, and now regarded the Murloc King as a formidable opponent not inferior to the Beast King and the Blood God Hierarch, or even worse. The body like yellow sand turned around quickly, hugged the opponent tightly with both hands, and the next moment Ning Zhixuan transformed, the whole body became indestructible and thick as a rock. Even when the Murloc King sensed something was wrong, he couldn''t break free quickly. buzzing buzzing Terrifying shock force emanates from the body surface, and the entire space trembles unbearably. The Murloc King, who is close at hand, will naturally end up not much better. The colorful scales all over his body trembled endlessly, even streaks of blood spilled from his body surface, and indistinct painful words came out from his voice. "It hurts, it hurts so much..." The murloc king''s eyes were red, his face twisted and struggling, and with all his strength, he finally managed to break free from Leiter''s shackles, jumping three times and running to a distance of 100 meters. At this moment, its body is no longer the brilliance it was at the beginning, not to mention the scars, and the blood is wrapped into a blood man. Fortunately, the sanctuary''s vitality is extremely strong, and the life of the murloc king is even more extraordinary, almost visible to the naked eye. The wounds heal quickly and the blood evaporates quickly. Only the fear and caution in the eyes did not decrease at all, but became more intense! "I admit that your strength is indeed very strong, you can be regarded as the number one strong person today, and no one else is worthy of lifting your shoes." The Murloc King looked at Lei Te with fear, "But I advise you not to force me, Although I am not your opponent, but if you want to escape, it is still easy to avoid your actions, don''t you fear that human beings will be slaughtered by me?" Im afraid, of course Im afraid, but its a pity that this is not reality... Leiter sneered twice, and said forcefully: "If you dare to do this, dont blame me for killing the murlocs, and let the plan of the master behind you fail completely!" The murloc king''s face changed drastically, "What plan, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. In short, you can make a condition, how can we reach peace talks? Need murloc coolies? Or give up part of the sea area? This is not a problem!" The sneer at the corner of Leiters mouth remained unchanged. Seeing the Murloc King backing down, he had no intention of accepting it as soon as he saw it. "This ocean is my human territory, and it is a matter of course to return all of it. You need to make a decision when!" The murloc king''s face became extremely ugly, gloomy as water, "Then what do you want to do, insist on getting hurt by both sides before you give up? I admit that you are unparalleled in combat power, but your speed is your shortcoming. You can take care of yourself. But what about the others? Can they still stay by their side all the time?" A slight wave rippled in the air. A spike condensed silently, and when the Murloc King was tense, it suddenly pierced into his left arm. Originally, if this blow was a precise hit, it should have been inserted directly into the center hole. But the murloc king''s reaction was astonishingly fast. He twisted his body at the nick of time, trying to avoid the fatal blow, and then a cry of pain spread out. "ah!" After the Murloc King''s left arm was pierced by the awl, the flesh and blood the size of a bowl disappeared out of thin air, leaving a **** hole, which was shocking. "Wa, Disintegrate Mystery, Completely Disintegrate Mystery, The Fifth Perfect Mystery!" The Murloc King looked at Lei Te, trembling while speaking, stuttering, and looking at Lei Te as if looking at a monster. "Earth-type mysterious Dzogchen was actually achieved by you. I am afraid this is the first time in human history to achieve such an achievement..." The Murloc King muttered to himself, looking at Leiter with an extremely complicated expression, why such a stunning and talented person is in the hostile camp, not on his own side. "Now... can we talk?" Rett''s footsteps gradually approached the Murloc King, but every step seemed to be stepping on the opponent''s heart, so frightened that he dared not move. The Murloc King swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It would be fine if the monster''s combat power was terrifying. The other party seemed to really not care about the lives of other people... But it cares! This is the point that makes him most afraid. If he can''t fight alone, he can avoid it and attack the opponent''s kin. But at present, this plan seems to be unworkable. The Murloc King swallowed his saliva and took a deep breath, "What do you want to know...I declare in advance that I don''t know much. When I wake up, my mind is blank and I can''t introduce you to me. origin." Leite was surprised and thought for a moment, "Then what is your ultimate goal?" "I don''t know either... I just know that it is enough to grow the power of the murlocs and multiply their lives. My mission tells me that this is enough." The murloc king looked up at the sky and muttered to himself. "What is the function of the colorful shells?" Leiter asked suddenly after being silent for a while. The murloc king was taken aback when he heard the words, and said with vigilant eyes: "Why do you ask this? This thing is extremely important, and it is impossible to give it to you no matter what, even if you kill all the murlocs, it will not be possible!" Leite shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t ask for your things, I just want to know all the information about it." The murloc king''s gaze was still vigilant, ready to run away at any time, but he still said slowly: "Well, when this shell awakened itself, it was by my side. In the first few years, it seemed to stabilize a space crack, and all the murlocs came from this crack." "Besides, we murlocs can grow up quickly with this shell around us. Even if we are around, we can more or less enjoy its help. It can be said that this is a sacred object of our murlocs. , and any living beings in your world are of no help!" Speaking of the last, the murloc king did not forget to emphasize that this thing is only helpful to murlocs. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 424： Exploring Creation (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) Chapter 424 Exploring Creation (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "Is there no other use?" Rhett frowned. "Is this not enough? What else do you want?" The Murloc King was very surprised, and Leiter''s performance made it a little confusing. "For example... devouring other creatures to strengthen your murlocs." Leiter said solemnly: "Isn''t it just for this step that you invaded such a vast sea area for humans?" "Of course not! We just want to live more comfortably." The Murloc King exclaimed: "Where did you hear that shells have this function? Is it because of this rumor that you came to trouble me?! " At the end, the murloc''s face gradually became gloomy. He automatically made up a conspiracy in his mind-thinking that the other party mistakenly believed that the shell was so evil that it would damage the foundation of human beings, so he did not hesitate to come to the door, in order to prevent future troubles. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through the Murloc King''s mind, and he shouted self-righteously: "I see, is it the Beastman King guy! I have long disliked it, but I didn''t expect that the stupid guy who looks like a big three on the surface is also playing tricks in secret. Hmph, what a despicable and shameless guy!" Leite was stunned. Is it true that, as the other party said, the shell did not devour living things and feed back itself? He didn''t believe in evil, and then asked the Murloc King to demonstrate the functions of shells himself. The result was really as the other party said. Even if the corpse was put aside, the shell remained indifferent, showing no sign of devouring it. I was a little puzzled in my heart, and couldn''t figure out why for a while. Leite was silent for a moment, put aside the topic temporarily, then shook his head and sighed: "That''s right, it''s the rumor that the Beast King told me, it seems to be wrong..." "snort!" The murloc king''s forehead was smoking, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Beastman king, it really is you, wait for me!" As soon as the words fell, the Murloc King took the opportunity to grease the soles of his feet and slipped away quickly. disappeared in an instant. Leite opened his mouth, was speechless in front of the air for a while, sighed, and gave up the plan to chase. He has already learned the tricks of the Murloc King, which can be regarded as fulfilling a wish, and there is only one thing left to do to understand the mysterious body. If possible, it is best to study the colorful shells in person. But judging from the murloc king''s attitude of cherishing his life, if he doesn''t kill the opponent, he may not be able to hold the shell in his hand. The strength of the murlocs obviously hasn''t fallen to the point where Lei Te slaughters them. Although the hard steel in the front is not Lei Te''s opponent, there is nothing Lei Te can do when they run away. So if you were tough to the end just now and couldnt achieve your goal, the simulated world here will be rare to be peaceful... He hasn''t asked Heisenberg about the follow-up content of the alchemy fusion. In the past hundred years, the other party must have learned more, especially about the construction method of the soul channel. It is necessary to have a good communication with the other party, so that this simulation is not in vain. Leite looked at the sea and silently thought about the follow-up plan. After everything was finalized, he began to walk on the beach. He came to the center of the island, where a pile of unknown dense weeds grew. Other than that, there were some poisonous insects and snakes. Frightened by Leiter''s breath, they all shrank in their nests and dared not move. Leite had a thought, and immediately a few leopard-like animals floated in terror, with whining roars from their mouths. His eyes were terrified, he wailed and screamed, and drops of fishy liquid slipped from his lower body... Rett smiled, "Don''t be afraid, it''s just an experiment..." However, the leopard couldn''t understand Leiter''s language at all, as if he was watching a terrifying big devil, his limbs fluttered and he screamed. The purpose of Leiter is actually very simple, that is, to experiment with the new function of "good fortune" in the simulated space. Of course, this function is named by Leiter. As the lord of the home, he has the authority to modify the title. Waved his hand to evaporate the yellowish urine on the ground and dispel the smell. Then Rhett pressed the leopard-like creature with sharper claws and stronger body to the ground. This beast has always lived on an isolated island. When it received this kind of oppression, its limbs went limp, and it passed out instantly. Rett smiled, this is also good, save messing up and disturbing his experiment. At this time, it seemed that something sounded, and he waved to the sky. Not long after, a fiery red light spot fell from the sky like raindrops, landed beside Leiter, and condensed into a silhouette. Manu looked at the surrounding environment, and suddenly felt a little emotional, "The blue sea, it seems that I haven''t seen it with my own eyes for a long time..." Rett smiled softly, "How does the sea here compare with the world you once had?" "According to the impression in my memory, it seems to be similar..." Manu looked at the sea view, lost in thought for a while. After a few seconds of silence, Manu looked away and looked at the leopard on the ground, "Is this the experimental subject you selected?" "Well, that''s right. Speaking of which, it''s been two days since I created the simulation world. I haven''t tried the new functions of the homeland yet. It''s a waste of time." Leiter muttered, "By the way, where is Minger? It didn''t come with you. come down?" Manu patted his forehead, "Almost forgot, since Minger''s strength gradually became stronger, his control over himself has also improved to a higher level. I originally invited him to try to explore the core of my body. It''s self-defeating - the other party can attach itself to my body, and it''s hard for outsiders to detect it." After the voice fell, the light on Manu''s body was slightly distorted for a while, and a transparent white mist floated up, gradually condensing into Minger''s figure. "Phew, it''s finally out, Manu, your body is too hot, you almost scorched me after staying there for a long time!" As soon as he appeared, Minge couldn''t help yelling, but when he saw the person in front of him, he stopped abruptly, with a respectful expression on his face, "Master Master, so you are here too!" Rett looked at Minger''s half-human figure with great interest, and joked, "How does it feel inside Manu? It sounds like you are afraid of heat?" Hearing this, Minger smiled sarcastically, "Ha, I made Master Jugger laugh. For some reason, the flame seems to restrain me. There is a natural fear, but it is very afraid of heat, but as long as the flame is not too terrifying, it is enough to bear it if you overcome it." Yes. As for the feeling in Manus body, dont mention it, except for heat or heat, I cant perceive anything outside, because in that state, Im in a state that almost disintegrates myself, and I dont have much perception. " "Hmm..." Lei Te nodded, and didn''t think too much about it. Instead, he turned around and squatted down to **** for a while on the leopard, and then his mind moved slightly to mobilize the power of creation. Please choose the destiny value to invest in the power of creation. This is the first time that a light curtain popped up in the simulated world, Leiter was stunned for a moment, and planned to try it from a young age. 1 o''clock It''s not that Leiter is stingy, but he is not sure whether an ordinary creature can withstand the infusion of the power of good fortune. After all, it is the first time here, so it is better to be cautious, if there are too many, it may be wasted... I saw a cyan light flickering, which was undetectable, but it was still accurately captured by Leite, the size of a grain of rice, and thrown into the unconscious leopard''s body. Then the leopard trembled like an electric shock and babbled indistinctly. After a while, the leopard, who was still in a coma just now, opened his eyes and felt that his whole body was in surprisingly good condition, with stronger limbs and more agile movements. But when he turned around and saw Leiter again, he whimpered twice and fainted again as if he had seen a ghost... The three of them watched this scene laughing again and again. Rett touched his chin, "No matter how strong a beast is, it is still a mortal creature..." In this experiment, his ultimate goal was not to strengthen the leopard to a certain extent, but to test the approximate power of creation brought by 1 point of destiny. Now that you have a good idea, you can start a series of follow-up experimental plans. He looked at Manu, "How is the improvement process of frost sunflower going? Where is it now?" Manu glanced away at the leopard, and quickly replied: "It is only necessary to strengthen the cold controllability of the frost sunflower, and then try to use it in the refining of blood essence stones, but I have not thought of a good way so far. The function can achieve this step, so observing its evolution process with the help of experimental instruments may help me analyze and restore it..." This is the real role of good fortune that Leiter and Manu thought of! Because the power of good fortune can only be used in the simulated world and cannot be used in reality, it makes it impossible to directly rely on the fate value to improve the strength. But change the way of thinking, the results in the simulated world may not be able to be fed back in reality. The first thing they thought of was to help the alchemy experiment, and it happened that the improvement of magic plants was a key research. The experienced Manu almost quickly provided ideas. Using the function of good fortune to strengthen various magic plants, observing the process, and trying to reverse and restore. "Well... there is no laboratory here, we need to find a suitable research environment." Leiter thought slowly, and a smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth, "It seems... this simulation still has to trouble Heisenberg..." South of the mainland. Thunder bear branch. Leite came to this boundary for the first time in the simulation. It has to be said that ten thousand years has not had a great impact on the general outline of the entire branch. Leiter walked around and only estimated that there is only a gap of tens of meters in height. It still exists, and it feels very familiar at a glance. It''s just that things are different, and Leiter also felt a little inexplicable in his heart. At this time, Thunder Bear''s offshoot, Leiter also heard that it was just 50 years after the death of Thunder Bear in the sanctuary, with rich ecology and little human harassment. Perhaps Heisenberg set up a secret laboratory here because of this. According to the position Heisenberg left last time, Leiter came to the middle of the mountain and took out a pigeon whistle from the space ring. Its stingy to say the least. When we parted two days ago, Leiter also asked for a pigeon whistle, but the other party refused to give the best one, and only gave a pigeon whistle with a range of thousands of miles. Leiter mobilized his mental power and contacted the Heisenberg brand left behind. It didn''t take long before a familiar voice came: "What can you do with me?" Leiter looked around, "I have already arrived at your door, I have to say that your level of alchemy and fusion is superb, I wandered around for a long time, but I didn''t find any traces of the formation you arranged, it seems that the hidden very good" There was a moment of silence at the end of the pigeon whistle, "Are you alone? Didn''t the Murloc King come with you?" "Why is he following me? It must have the guts..." Rhett''s voice was somewhat disdainful. Heisenberg''s voice suddenly rose twice, "What do you mean? Did you guys have a conflict? My God, it won''t implicate me!" "It''s not a conflict at all. It should be said that the guy was unconvinced at the beginning, and he walked away obediently after being beaten up by me." Leiter''s words were very flat, but there was a strong sense of force in the invisible, "Don''t worry , with me covering you, let alone the Murloc King, even the Undead Patriarch is useless!" boom A huge sound of rocks moving came from a hundred meters away. Then there was a voice from the pigeon whistle, "Please come in, I have opened the door." Leite hung up the pigeon whistle, looked at a dark hole not far away, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, this kid is very funny! He jumped up and jumped into the hole with precision, and then the hole automatically returned to its original state. The invisible air flow blows upwards in the vertical channel, and Leiter doesn''t need to do anything, and his body slowly floats to the ground like a feather. Stepping out of the tunnel, the light comes from the pavement. A small light bulb like an artificial sun hangs at a height of 100 meters, illuminating the entire space as bright as day. Leite was stunned when he saw this scene. The entire space covers an area about the size of a football field, and the height is about 100 meters. It looks very empty at first glance. In addition, there are many closed rooms, experimental equipment, alchemy equipment, various biological limbs, and more unknown materials such as magic plants, metals, and minerals. However, although the area is much larger, the overall arrangement is still a bit messy, which is also in line with the usual style of researching ghosts. Heisenberg came from a relatively spacious road, just finished his busy experiment, and seemed to be in a good mood, "Welcome to my experiment, you are the first human being here in the world." Rett shrugged and smiled lightly, "Really? I feel very honored." Under the guidance of Heisenberg, Leiter visited the entire laboratory. During this period, Heisenberg kept looking at the red light spot on Leiter''s shoulder, hesitating to speak. It wasn''t until after the visit that the two sat down to have lunch that Heisenberg finally couldn''t help but say, "With all due respect, Leiter, I can feel the red light spot on your shoulder, and there is always a mysterious spiritual fluctuation. I have never seen such a strange fluctuation, can you let me study it..." "Haha." Lei Te stretched out his index finger and shook it, "That''s not okay, this is my good buddy, and I''m here this time to share with you my achievements in alchemy." "Your good buddy? Could it be that this is still a person? Stop joking..." Heisenberg waved his hands in disbelief. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) ~： Take a day off, happy childrens day Please take a day off, happy Children''s Day everyone Chapter 425： Underworld (Ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket) Chapter 425 Underworld (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) But in the next instant, the fiery red light spot gradually spread and turned into a figure. The startled Heisenberg stood up from the chair in an instant, dumbfounded, his mouth widened as if it could hold an egg. "This, this, this...is it a creature from the underworld?" Heisenberg, who had dealt with the ancestors of the undead a lot, was shocked by this, but he also guessed that it might be a creature from the underworld. Manu cupped his hands at Heisenberg, "I have known you for a long time, my name is Manu, and I hope to have a pleasant exchange in the days to come." Leite also smiled inscrutablely, "Manu is not a creature from the underworld, but his alchemy attainments are no less than yours." Heisenberg immediately changed into a skeptical face when he heard the words, and glanced back and forth between Leiter and Manu, "Really? I don''t believe it." "In terms of alchemy fusion, I do have many questions to ask you. I don''t know how to fully integrate composite metals with magic plants. When the spiritual power is divided too much, it is true that the control is more subtle, but it is difficult to follow a specific route. Fusion, I think the metal of the soul channel has perfectly solved this difficulty..." Manu pondered for a moment, stepped forward and said. "Oh?" A look of surprise flashed in Heisenberg''s eyes, and in just a few words, he could tell that the other party had indeed attained a certain level of alchemy, so his expression became a little more dignified, "The problem you mentioned has already It was solved by me 50 years ago. For this reason, I have studied behind closed doors for 30 years. After countless experiments and explorations, I found a stable method, which is enough to see the difficulty, but you just want to get it in a few words. To obtain this important information is somewhat whimsical." "Um?" Hearing this, Leiter glared at Heisenberg pretending to be vicious. "Cough, cough." Feeling Leiter staring at him suddenly, Heisenberg''s heart tightened, thinking of the opponent''s unparalleled combat power, especially helping him escape the clutches, he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, "But if it''s Leiter''s friend, Its okay to share, Ive always been generous to my friends After the voice fell, Heisenberg stretched out a hand as an invitation, "Come here, just explaining it in words can''t tell the subtleties of it, and it can only be expressed more accurately when combined with experiments." "Thank you very much!" Manu arched his hands and said with a smile. "No, it doesn''t matter." Heisenberg looked a little weird when he saw Manu''s etiquette. The actions of the other party were not like the aristocratic ceremony on the mainland. He has lived for so long, and he has never been to any place in the mainland. Experience the customs and customs of various places. I have never heard of any place where there is a bow ceremony. "Is it really a visitor from another world? It''s not simple, this Leiter is not simple..." Heisenberg muttered to himself. After thinking for a while, they left it behind, and the two went to the depths of the laboratory together. There are denser alchemy instruments that look extremely high-grade. Even Leiter has never seen it before, and it is obviously a new style. Watching the two leave, Leiter asked the location of the quiet room, and walked towards the quiet room alone. Choose a random place to sit down, and Leiter closed his eyes and fell into practice. Finally in the simulation, he also had a chance to try to continue the fusion of elements. Spiritual power rolled a few elements around and brought them into his mind, and then Leiter continued to operate along the mysterious trajectory in a familiar way. The core of the elements in his mind keeps growing. Although this process is slow, Leiter enjoys it. Underworld. A piece of land made of dead bones and scarlet and gray-brown carrion, an illusory figure with horns on its head floated in the air half a meter above the ground. Sen''s strange breath. In the perspective of the old man with horns, countless light gray figures are constantly emerging from the dark gate, each with a dull face and dull eyes. After leaving the gate, they wander in the air or on the ground, like walking dead. Sweeping the countless souls around, the corner of the old man''s mouth curled into a smile, "Hahaha, the soul channel has finally been built, and since then there will be a steady stream of fresh soul power, so using this as a driving force, sooner or later, you will be able to pry The origin of the underworld!" Then, as if thinking of the unpleasant things that happened in the elemental world not long ago, the face of the old man with horns turned gloomy. With a stare, the hundreds of souls that just emerged from the dark gate were shattered and wiped out. "Hmph, dare to fight against me, the next time you go to the elemental world, it will be your death!" A 1.5-meter-long scepter appeared in his hand, the whole body was dark, and the smiling face of a demon with horns on the top was looming, eerie and terrifying. After being thrown by the old man with the horns, he stood in the void, gradually absorbing the surrounding dead souls. At this moment, there was an unusual fluctuation in the void, and a vast force kept hitting the space barrier. The old man with horns suddenly turned pale with shock, and shouted in disbelief: "Someone actually attacked the underworld! Who has such courage!" A stern look flashed in his eyes, could it be the world of beast gods? It seems that the only one who barely meets this condition is the Beast God. Such a thought popped into his mind, but just to be on the safe side, the old man with the horns stretched out his hand to recall the scepter, his soul surged, and a ray suddenly shot into the sky and disappeared from sight. The next moment, the scene outside the barrier of the underworld came into view. "Huh? No one? Then why does space produce such chaotic fluctuations..." The incredible scene was beyond the cognition of the old man with horns. Before I had time to think about it, the tremor in the space suddenly became much more violent, like a flood breaking through the embankment, unstoppable. boom Like a thunderbolt, the intensity of the sound almost spread throughout the underworld. The weaker undead souls and creatures in the entire underworld died on the spot under the shock. Countless undead creatures were frightened and angry, and it was unknown why. But when some Xeons sensed the source of the vibration, they put down everything in their hands and hurried away. "Patriarch of the undead, what happened, why is there such a big commotion!" The first thing to arrive was a mass of dark shadows, with only outlines and no faces. If you didn''t speak, and just looked at it with the naked eye, no one would even think that it was a creature. He saw the ancestor of the undead and the door of darkness in front of him, and subconsciously thought it was the movement made by this existence. The eyes of the ancestor of the shadow demon showed a lot of fear, "Ancestor of the undead, you occupy such a large chassis, we usually recognize it, but it is a bit too much to attack the backs of our clan..." "That''s right, at that moment just now, most of the descendants of my family died, you must give us an explanation!" An ethereal voice sounded from all directions. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 426： The underworld is broken (Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets) Chapter 426 The underworld is broken (ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) A blue jellyfish appeared quietly, and it was the ancestor of another powerful family in the underworld. The face of the old man with horns was particularly ugly, staring at a certain void, "It''s almost, it''s about to break..." "What''s broken? What are you talking about? Did you hear what you said just now!" The shadow demon ancestor was a little impatient. "The barrier of the underworld is about to be broken..." The ancestor of the underworld said quietly, unconsciously clenched the scepter in his hand. "Nonsense, the barrier of the underworld is... um? How did my Void Gorefiend be slaughtered! No, someone attacked the barrier!" A cry of anxious anger resounded from the mouth of a blood-colored tentacle monster. At this moment, counting the people who came one after another, the entire underworld is full of respectable people. Undead ancestors, soul demons, shadow demons, blood demons, parasitic demons, flash demons... Among them, the soul demon looked at the blood demon who came after him, and a coldness flashed in his eyes. The latter also sensitively met his gaze, and snorted coldly, but he didn''t make trouble here. "An unknown existence is trying to break into the underworld barrier that we have strengthened together, and its shaking power is far away from any powerful enemy we have encountered before." A faint voice resounded, and the old and aged undead ancestor pointed to the sky. "hiss" "hiss" Sizzling sounds similar to electric currents sounded from the blue jellyfish. Countless electric currents crackled and flowed, and twisted and fine arcs flickered in the air. "Flash Demon, these are the dead souls I have worked so hard to find, don''t kill me here. If you have the ability, go up to meet the powerful enemy who rushed in rashly." The ancestor of the undead looked dissatisfied at the blue jellyfish in the sky. Unexpectedly, the latter beeped twice, like a little girl crying, and the hands under her body shrank and squeezed, shrinking into a ball. "People are just afraid... The original wonders I''m refining are all affected by this guy. You should make the first move, Ancestor. I''m here to cheer you up." A delicate voice came out of the flash demon, regardless of its appearance, it sounded like a little girl less than ten years old. The demons around seemed to be half used to it and ignored it, only the ancestor of the undead gave him a disgusted look. Without waiting for two reprimands, it was like a chisel breaking through the solid ice, and there was only a click, as if something shattered to the ground. Suddenly there was a terrifying suction force, and countless undead souls seemed to pour in, and all kinds of souls and spirits in the entire Undead Continent drifted uncontrollably towards the dark space ahead. Like a black hole, it sucked up all the souls in an instant. "Looking for death!!" Roaring and roaring like thunder, it spread throughout the underworld. It is rare for the ancestor of the undead to lose such a big temper. The horns on the top of his head emitted a burst of red light, and a red pillar of light as thick as an arm boomed and pierced directly into the dark space in front of him. . The faces of the surrounding demons were horrified, one was because of the sudden change in front of them, and the other was because of the reaction of the ancestor of the undead. How many years, at least tens of thousands of years, few people have never seen the ancestor of the undead use the move just now, which is a bottom-of-the-box move, using the strongest blow of the strongest original strange thing. The key point is to use this big move as soon as it comes up. But it is not difficult to understand that the souls of the entire Undead Continent are instantly wiped out, which is equivalent to destroying all their descendants at once. Several people looked at the dark space intently, curious about what kind of changes the strongest blow of the ancestor of the undead would cause. This is also a good time for them to observe powerful enemies. Everyone has prepared a defensive posture to deal with sudden crises at any time. The ancestor of the undead was panting, and his whole body was vaguely blurred, but he quickly returned to his original shape, his whole body gradually calmed down, and his vigilance was instantly full. He is deeply aware that the person in front of him may be an unprecedentedly powerful enemy, the greatest crisis in the history of the underworld, and a little carelessness will also be his own disaster. He clenched the scepter in his hand, which contained his biggest secret and trump card. If the worst happens, he will have to use it... blah blah blah blah blah blah A crisp metallic sound came from the dark space. It seems that the iron chain is shaking violently, as if an unfathomable prisoner is being imprisoned. And the powerful strike of the ancestor of the undead just now seems to be invalid. "How can it be!" Everyones faces were full of astonishment, and they gradually turned ugly. If even the ancestor of the undead cant do anything to each other, the combination of them may not be of much use... blah blah blah blah blah blah The sound of the chains was getting closer and closer, touching the heartstrings, and everyone felt extremely heavy. But it was pitch black inside, and no one could see clearly what kind of existence was locked inside. clatter The sound of the last chain was particularly crisp, and then fell into dead silence. Several demons raised their hearts in their throats, thinking that something big was about to happen. "Such a weak world... How could such an existence be born..." A deep voice came from the darkness. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 427： Attack the Elemental World Chapter 427 Attacking the Elemental World All the demons involuntarily glanced at the ancestor of the undead, subconsciously thinking that they were talking about the ancestor of the undead. But then a strange look appeared on his face, even the strongest blow was arbitrarily resolved by the mysterious existence... Can you still be called a strong man? pat pat pat For some reason, the air is clearly devoid of moisture, but a sense of humidity hits the face. The next moment, a black mermaid came stepping on the void. The black scales on the lower body were intertwined like a black silk net, and the shiny black skin was exposed on the upper body. It proudly overlooks everything below, and from the pupils of these people, read fear, caution... "Believe in me, obey me, but spare your life..." The black mermaid is indifferent. The face of the ancestor of the undead was very gloomy, and he said in a low voice: "Your Excellency attacked my underworld so rashly, is it a bit arrogant..." "Presumptuous!" The black mermaid''s face was expressionless, but her voice contained great majesty. With a single drink, except for the ancestor of the undead, the rest of the demons were struck by lightning, and dense cracks appeared in their bodies, as if they would shatter like glass **** in the next moment. Obviously suffered heavy injuries, the Shadow Demon was the first to be unable to bear it, and there was a dark shadow on his body. After recovering, he said, "I remember something at hand, so I will leave first!" "Me too!" "My original strange object has not been refined yet..." The demons were terrified, fleeing like macaques, but a black silk net fell from the sky, and the entire space was instantly bound. The Shadow Demon, who obviously used his talent to leave, suddenly found himself brought back to the same place, sweating all over his body, and looking at the black mermaid with terrified eyes. The other demons were no exception, and they were brought back together with the Shadow Demon, knowing that there was no possibility of escape in front of this one. All of them were honest, and they didn''t dare to do anything wrong again. The black mermaid seems to be very satisfied with this, her voice is a little more approving, she looks at the ancestor of the undead and said: "Actually, your talent is quite good. If you give you another million years, you might not be able to take a crucial step..." The pupils of the ancestor of the undead shrank suddenly, and his heart was faintly excited, as if the other party had spoken a few simple words to his heart. "You know what to do?" "What do you think? Take refuge in me and do one thing for me, and I will show you the way to dominate the road..." the black mermaid persuasively said. "The way to dominate..." the ancestor of the undead muttered to himself, "Is this your current realm?" "Ahahaha!" The black mermaid laughed suddenly, "After finishing this matter for me, I will tell you." The ancestor of the undead took a deep breath, "Say it, as long as it is within my ability, I will do my best." "Destroy the elemental world, and find someone else for me by the way..." The black mermaid''s voice calmed down, she turned her head and glanced, as if passing through the endless void, and saw the colorful elemental world. "Elemental World?" Many demons exclaimed in unison, and looked at each other in rare tacit understanding. Isn''t that a new and weak world? If you are in close contact with the underworld, you can be ground to scum in an instant. How can you be attracted by such a powerful existence? The ancestor of the undead glanced at the others without any trace, and said without changing his expression: "Who are you looking for?" "I don''t know either, I only know that his name is Leiter, he has a subordinate with a chaotic soul body, and a soul-eating bat..." the black mermaid recalled the blurred images and information from the clone, and said softly. Hearing Lei Te''s name, the horns of the ancestor of the undead trembled, and the black mermaid seemed to catch something strange, her face turned cold, and her voice was indifferent: "Oh? It seems that you know him..." "No, I''m definitely not familiar with him!" The ancestor of the undead quickly denied it, with an angry face, and said in a hateful voice: "I even have a deep hatred with him. Even if you don''t come, if you have the opportunity in the future, you must find him!" The black mermaid''s complexion turned from cloudy to sunny, "That''s good, don''t worry, the reward for checking the information for me this time will not be small, it''s just a deposit, after the matter is over, I will give follow-up rewards according to the situation according to the information you provide . After the voice fell, more than ten black scales appeared in the hands of the black mermaid, and they spun in the palm of the hand, shooting the bodies of many demons like darts. These people remained motionless and allowed themselves to be shot by the scale darts, not because they didn''t want to resist, but because the situation was so weird that they could clearly see it, but they couldn''t react. Until the dart entered the body, everyone checked themselves as if they had just woken up from a dream, and they all showed surprise. "This, this is... the source power of the world, where does it come from that is so pure and does not need to be refined!" the ancestor of the undead exclaimed. "God, since I was born, I have never enjoyed such a pure source of world power..." "This feeling is like sleeping with ten thousand succubi... Well, it''s comfortable!" Gorefiend laughed in a thick voice, unconsciously recalling the soul-eating bat the other party just mentioned in his mind, but his heart sank slightly. At this moment, each demon''s face was filled with joy, completely gone from the oppressed bitter face just now. "By the way, how is that person''s strength?" the black mermaid said with a hint of apprehension. Thanks for the recommendation vote support from the book friends, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 428： Communication (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 428 Communication (seeking monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) The ancestor of the undead was a little suspicious in his heart. Was the human being that scary to him? But his face still sank slightly, "It''s quite scary!" The black mermaid nodded, and said with some pity: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. If you lose, just collect as much information as possible. As long as I can escape back to the underworld, I can protect you." Waiting for my life..." At this moment, apart from the ancestors of the undead, there are not many people who know the elemental world, and all of them have hidden worries on their faces. Although the spirit demon was a little dazed, it was still an old and mature fox. It rolled its eyes and sighed. These people didn''t notice until the black mermaid disappeared, and suddenly came back to their senses, and they gathered together to discuss. "Patriarch Undead, tell us what we should do." The soul demon spoke sharply. "How powerful is the elemental world? To make that terrifying person so fearful..." the Blood Demon said curiously. Facing many curious eyes, the ancestor of the undead looked calm, "You don''t need to worry, this time you go to the elemental world, just leave it to me alone... I have my own way to complete this task." This sentence can be said to be a stone that stirred up thousands of waves, and the demons around were in an uproar, especially the Shadow Demon asked, "Oh? Do you know that person?" "Of course it''s impossible." The Undead Patriarch shook his head, and glanced at the rest of the demons indifferently, "Since you are all so curious, then come with me... But I can''t guarantee life or death." As soon as the words fell, these demons who cherish life quickly waved their hands and laughed again and again. "Ha, forget it, my original strange object was destroyed just now, and I have to collect materials to refine it again." "Me too, my wife is having a difficult labor, I have to go back and help." "Yo, Shadow Demon, you are going to give birth to a son again. I am good at delivering babies. I will help you..." . Within a short while, the group of demons disappeared with various bizarre excuses. The ancestor of the undead looked even colder, snorted coldly, turned to look at the dark passage of the undead, and thought for a long time. Finally plunged in. Elemental world. Heisenberg Alchemy Laboratory. Leite, who was studying the fusion of elements alone in the room, suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, there was a knock on the door. With a movement in his heart, he pushed the alchemy button on the wall, and the door was pushed open silkily to both sides. Manu, who was red like magma, rushed in excitedly, holding two flowerpot-like alchemy devices in his hand, and said with a happy face when he came up: "Thanks to you, after many times of improvement, Heisenberg and I have unremittingly researched and finally explored a number of effective ways to improve magic plants. Although the technology is not mature enough, I believe that in time, we will find more convenient methods. . "At that time, the effects of various alchemy potions will have a qualitative improvement, including the effect of blood essence stones will also be greatly improved..." Leite was also delighted, stepped forward quickly, and said hello three times. And under the leadership of Manu, I personally went to the test bench outside to test it, frost sunflower, fire dragon thorns, black snake eyes... All are high-level magic plants, and after being improved, there are all kinds of incredible improvements... Even Heisenberg was amazed for a while, and kept looking at Mozhi, "It''s really a miraculous ability. There is such a simple and crude method to improve Mozhi in the world. Are you also a visitor from other worlds?" While speaking, he cast a strange look at Leiter. Rett just smiled and said nothing, ready to go back to the room to continue the research on element fusion. But at this moment, there was a dark and gloomy fluctuation in the space, and Leiter felt a familiar feeling, his complexion changed drastically, and his whole body instantly lit up with a khaki light, and added a shocking mystery that turned into a layer of light covering himself. Actually, Heisenberg noticed it more quickly. It wasn''t that he was stronger than Leiter. It was because he had been in contact with the ancestor of the undead for too long, so he naturally reacted more quickly to him. He exclaimed: "Not good, the breath of the ancestor of the undead, **** it, why did he come again so soon!" Before he finished speaking, the air in front of him twisted, and the figure of the shofar demon wrapped in darkness quietly condensed, and the whole space exuded a dark and cold atmosphere. "Hello, I didn''t expect the time to meet again came so soon..." The ancestor of the undead smiled sinisterly, looking at Leiter with some patience. Leite squinted his eyes. He noticed that the opponent''s aura was unusually strong this time, and it brought him a strong sense of oppression, even stronger than the previous simulated contact. "Hmph, if you can beat you once, you can have a second time. Tell me, what''s the point of coming here uninvited?" The ancestor of the undead suppressed the anger in his heart and was about to speak. When he saw Manu, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he said in surprise: "What kind of creature is this? God, where did you come from such a high-level soul? ? The violent fluctuations and rapid contraction of the black mist are enough to show the violent psychological fluctuations of the ancestors of the undead. Thank you book friends for your support and support, thank you very much Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 429： Surrender (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) Chapter 429 Surrender (seek monthly ticket, recommendation ticket) While Manu didn''t say a word, Leiter took the initiative to step forward and said with a firm attitude: "This is none of your business. Seeing that you came in a hurry, the price you paid is not small, right?" The patriarch of the undead thought of the urgent task, even if he looked at Manu with fiery eyes, he temporarily restrained himself. He believes that as long as he completes this mission, for that existence, a mere soul will definitely be generously given to him. "Haha, it doesn''t matter if you care about it. I wonder if you have ever seen a black mermaid?" He smiled and said insinuatingly. But who would have thought that these words hit Lei Te like a lightning strike, and his mind was like a turbulent sea, his face gradually turned ugly, "I don''t know what you are talking about..." In fact, he was roaring wildly in his heart. How could the other party know about the black mermaid? Wasn''t that an experience that happened in the simulated space? ? Related to the essential secret, Leiter''s heart has never been hung like it is today, even if this is just a simulation... It seemed that he had noticed Leiter''s abnormal reaction. The ancestor of the undead naturally couldn''t think of so much. He only felt that the two had an extraordinary connection, and his smile grew stronger. He caught a glimpse of a few abnormal magical plants in the corner, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and the black mist around him trembled, as if a big hand grabbed them. "Hey, I will lend you a few things, and I will pay you back when I have a chance in the future." As soon as he finished speaking, before Leiter could react, the black mist swirled in place and disappeared with a whoosh. Leite and the others were left looking at each other in blank dismay. "What just... happened?" "The Undead Ancestor took our improved magic plant, and then disappeared?" Manu frowned. Leite narrowed his eyes slightly, "Is there any way to reproduce it?" "Of course, it just takes some time." Heisenberg walked to the empty test bench and said annoyedly, "With that guy''s ability, he shouldn''t be interested in these things..." Leiter was also confused, turned his head and looked at the space where the ancestor of the undead appeared just now, staring for a long time. Underworld. Undead Continent. The black mermaid leaned leisurely on a black throne, which used to be the exclusive throne of the ancestor of the undead, and now it is the first time that others have overbearingly occupied it. Under the throne, undead creatures such as the headless horseman, the giant skeleton, and the terrifying ghost trembled, fearing that this terrifying existence would wipe them all out in a bad mood. Suddenly, the black mermaid opened her half-closed eyes and stood up from the throne. There were evil fluctuations in the space in front of her, the light was distorted, and the figure of the ancestor of the undead came out. It''s just that this time his figure was extremely dim, as if he had been severely injured, and his condition was extremely poor. The black mermaid''s eyes lit up, "Huh? You survived and came back, quickly, tell me the situation over there." "You all retreat." The ancestor of the undead shouted at the surrounding subordinates, and the undead retreated outside as if they were relieved. Finally, only the ancestor of the dead and the black mermaid remained in the empty dark hall. "Can we talk now?" The black mermaid looked down from above. The ancestor of the undead took a deep breath, "I had an accident there, and I worked hard to bring you this." While speaking, he waved his hand, and rows of colorful magic plants floated in the air. "This is..." The black mermaid looked puzzled, and when she felt the magic plant in front of her carefully, her body shook violently, and the scales all over her body shook like rain, and she shouted inconceivably: "The origin of the void, it turned out to be a trace of the origin of the void! " The patriarch of the undead was keenly aware of the unusualness, and quickly asked: "What is the origin of creation in the void?" The pure black skin of the black mermaid was a little flushed, and she was so excited that she couldn''t restrain herself, "I don''t know much about it, and I even think it only exists in conjecture. This is the root of the entire universe and the void. It can affect and even create the foundation of the entire void. You must know that the world you are in is just occupying a corner of the entire void, how terrifying do you think this power is?" The ancestor of the undead shrank his pupils, his heart was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, and at the same time he had some doubts about his life. Is that Leiter... so strong? Why doesn''t he feel this way... "Stop talking, I''m going to take refuge in this strong man." The black mermaid seemed to be a fanatical convert, looking at the direction of the elemental world like a pilgrimage, as if seeing hope. But it just turned around, turned its head suddenly, and said with bright eyes: "By the way, I heard that you are his enemy? Is that so?" "I, I..." The ancestor of the undead''s heart was beating wildly, and an ominous premonition arose. But I couldn''t explain it, a large black net fell, locked the time and space, and landed on the head of the undead ancestor with precision. An evil force spread, like sulfuric acid corroding the body, the ancestor of the undead let out a miserable cry, his face was distorted, but it quickly dissipated under the corrosion of the black net. In the end, a dark black streamer wanted to escape, but was also grabbed by the black mermaid, and she smiled with satisfaction: "Now there is even something to surrender..." Because the follow-up reading dropped from thousands to tens or single digits, the author has already discovered the problem, but there is no way to recover. There are indeed a lot of summaries, insights, and gains, but these things have no chance with this book. But I will still stick to the end, even though the plot will be compressed a lot, alas, forgive me. Thank you book friends for your monthly ticket support, thank you very much Thanks to the book friends for their support, thank you very much (end of this chapter) Chapter 430： Repeatedly (concluding remarks included) Elemental world. Rett, Manu and Heisenberg chatted for a while, and then returned to the room again. Not long after he closed his eyes and meditated, there was a sense of impact in the space, like a sledgehammer hitting crazily, Leiter''s complexion changed drastically, and he stood up abruptly. The next moment, like the sound of cracking and breaking, Leiter felt a vast force sweeping from all directions. The entire space was fragmented under the invasion of darkness, as if falling into a nightmare. The black mermaid looked in amazement at the human being who was being manipulated by him. The other party couldn''t find his own existence at all, and as long as he wanted to, he could kill the other party in the next moment. "Could this be the existence that can crush oneself at will in the information transmitted by the avatar?" "I''m afraid it''s the opposite, I can kill countless people with this kind of character..." It couldn''t help squinting its eyes, and a gust of cheated anger arose, and the mighty voice spread, "I am the lord of creation, and I will tell you all the secrets about you." It doesn''t believe that its avatar has sent false information. If this is the case, it can also show that the other party has other incredible means. In the darkness, Leiter felt that he was wrapped in black mist, and lost his five senses and spiritual perception. In a daze, he heard a familiar voice, referring to the Lord of Creation... So he woke up instantly, the lord of creation? Isn''t the name of the Secondary School the same as the black mermaid in the simulation space last time? Mobilize the homeland with the remaining consciousness, but a sudden change appeared. There was an unusual ripple in the dark space, a blue light came from the sky, broke through the heavy black fog, and came to Leiter in an instant. "This is... blue roulette!" Leite stared wide-eyed, looking at the ancient roulette in front of him, faintly visible in the shroud of light, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. According to his guess, this may be the so-called highest authority in the homeland, and even he, the lord of the homeland, does not have much control, at least for now. Indistinctly, a howl came from the front. "Original Lord, I was wrong, please let me go, ah!" The shrill howling sound was so familiar that Leiter woke up instantly. This sound reminded him of how similar it was when the blue roulette devoured the black murloc last time. He wanted to stop the behavior of the blue roulette, intending to ask some information from the mouth of the black mermaid, but after a while, the screams stopped abruptly. Leite stood in a daze in the void, feeling a little strange in his heart. This time, the blue roulette swallowed it a bit too decisively, and there was no tendency to ask his opinion at all. Although it was the same last time, as the owner of the homeland, he always felt that this time he was more arbitrary... He took a deep breath, intending to end this simulation, and return to the simulation space to see what was going on, and what would happen if he devoured such a powerful enemy in the simulated world. "The simulation is over..." he thought to himself. Closed his eyes and remained silent for a few seconds, Leiter opened them again in surprise, what, what''s going on, is the homeland rebelling? Not obeying the orders of the lord of his homeland? "Simulation ended!" Feeling inexplicably terrified, he shouted: "Homeland, the simulation is over!" Still no response. Rett''s breathing became heavier, and his facial expression changed subtly. This was the first time he encountered this strange situation since activating his homeland. Is it good or bad? He has no way of knowing. I dont know how many years have passed, and it seems like an eternity and a moment. Leiter seems to have just fallen asleep and woke up again. The blue roulette in front of him has already trembled slightly. Leite narrowed his eyes slightly and focused his attention. He found that the surface of the roulette was much clearer, showing countless hour hands condensed by large and small planets, rotating slowly... The majestic aura emanating from above made him almost explode just by looking at it, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The blue roulette seemed to have a spirit, but the next moment it became blurred again, and the light shone brightly again, covering the pattern on the surface. "Endless reincarnation, I didn''t expect to wake up one day..." While Lei Te was thinking about his current situation, a vicissitudes of voice echoed in the world, making people unable to tell where it came from. Leite was shocked, his eyes locked on the blue roulette again, and he opened his mouth vigilantly: "Who is talking? Are you... Homeland?" "Homeland? Let me take a look... Well, it turned out to be a modification made by a person who understands the origin of chaos. It''s amazing, amazing..." The vicissitudes of life''s voice paused for a few seconds before responding. The voice was first puzzled, and then a little surprised. Leite had a bad feeling in his heart, "Could it be that you are the owner of the home? Or something like a spirit..." "hehe" The voice of the vicissitudes of life smiled. "It''s hard for you to understand my origin. It can only be said that the thousands of universes are still a grain of sand in the Ganges River, and I am a traveler wandering in the Ganges River..." The understatement of the words hit Leiter''s mind hard. He took a breath and spoke with difficulty: "That is to say... the past owners of the homeland are all... fake? You are the real controller of everything here?" "That''s right... Although a certain talented descendant has changed while the old man is sleeping, for me, I can just wave my hand to dispel..." The vicissitudes of life said: "The function of all this is still the same. Originating from the old man himself, if the old man dies, the so-called simulation space will still disappear..." Leite''s lips moved, and he really wanted to say something, but finally he couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, "So that''s how it is... Completely occupied the treasure land all these years, please forgive me..." "It''s okay, this old man took the initiative to do all of this. I had some accidents during my travels, and I can only rely on this backhand to recover... Although I am weak now, as long as I regain consciousness, I will return to the peak one day..." The voice of the vicissitudes of life said slowly: "As for you, it also plays a vital role for me. This old man always repays favors. If you have any requests, just ask. Even if you want to become the master of the universe here, this old man can easily help you achieve it! " "I..." Leiter''s lips fluttered, and he finally said: "Will the younger generation have no chance to come here from now on..." The space was quiet for a while, and the vicissitudes of life responded: "Yes, the old man will go to other universes to heal his injuries. The future is full of variables. If you are willing to follow, the old man would like to have someone to talk to. But... would you like Travel with me and leave your family behind?" Leite''s eyes were a little dazed. This major change made it really difficult for him to deal with it for a while. After being silent for a long time, the blue roulette was also very patient and never interrupted. Leiter took a deep breath, and after experiencing a battle between heaven and man in his heart, he suddenly showed a relieved smile. "I''m lucky if I get it, but my life is lost..." His mood suddenly brightened: "Senior, I''ve made up my mind!" The voice of the vicissitudes of life is a little smiling: "It seems that you have figured it out. You can afford it and let it go, but it is an essential quality to reach the top. It is also very suitable for being a traveler. No matter what choice you make, I promise I will promise you!" "I hope... I can go back to the time when Nicole just gave birth to Thales, and I want the family to be reunited..." The vicissitudes of the voice laughed: "I knew I would choose this way..." Leite cupped his hands and showed the etiquette of his previous life: "Thank you for your success, senior. It would be even better if we could leave some means of self-protection to avoid tragedies." The light on the blue roulette suddenly trembled twice. The vicissitudes of life''s voice was a little low: "Okay, okay, I will give you a big gift, but the tragedy can be avoided...it depends on my own efforts..." Leite raised his eyebrows, always feeling that there was something in the words, but before he had time to think about it, a terrifying vortex appeared in the space and sucked him in. The space was completely quiet. Inside the blue roulette, a faint phantom of the soul floated in the air. The space surrounding him was bright and flickering, but if you looked closely, it was like countless mirrors, interpreting pictures one after another. , among which the figures flicker and are brilliant, but if you look carefully, you can see the figure of ''Leite''. The soul phantom''s face is extremely old, but if you look closely, it is almost similar to the middle-aged Leiter. He whispered softly: "This time the simulation throw is not satisfactory... When will we find the way to save Nicole..." A brand new mirror appeared on the walls in all directions, showing a new picture, and the figure of Soul Leiter dimmed a little again. He closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep, hoping... this time would bring some surprises... The picture on the mirror begins to deduce: Night. The bitter cold wind howled past, as if the devil was roaring. The sky was covered with goose feather heavy snow, and a thick layer of silver frost covered the whole Young Eagle Town. In the quiet and cold Young Eagle Town, all the shops and shops were closed, and the streets were empty. Looking to the west, less than one kilometer away, stands a majestic and straight deep rock castle... (End of the book) Well...it''s over, this ending is the result of my thinking for many days. I have a lot to say, but I dont know where to start. I also know that the ending of this book is not satisfying, but it is better than ending directly. According to the original plot, there are still many pits that have not been filled, such as the world of beast gods, the underworld, the world of Eros, etc. These are only the plots in the middle stage, and then there is the outer universe, uncovering the deep mysteries of the homeland, etc. Farming in a civilized way and more... There are many, many, and a million words cannot be written. So it took too long to write according to this line. The performance of this book has taken a turn for the worse. I can''t think of any other reason except that book friends are not optimistic about the follow-up plot. The book has been ordered from the beginning of 8,000 high-end, high-quality goods, to the last double-digit follow-up reading. I believe no one can accept this gap. Its not simply that I cant accept the grades, its that in the process of writing, I couldnt help but ask myself: Do you not like the plot behind it? Don''t you all want to watch it? The trend is right in front of my eyes, and my spirit is also tortured during the writing process. The readers'' abandonment of books is the root cause of my loss of motivation. And Im not going to lie, this trend became obvious when there were 1 million words. Before that, it was fine. After that, after more than 600,000 words, I have this heartache in my heart every day. Until recently, the situation has deteriorated. To the point of being helpless. I analyzed it carefully: on the one hand, the normal writing requires millions of words, but few people read it. On the other hand, I have a lot of summative experiences and gains, and my writing skills have reached a new level. I feel that I can really play it much better than this book when I do it all over again, but I cant recover it under the current plot, and I cant reflect it. After all I can''t modify the previous plot either. The previous lines and settings are not very good, which affects the follow-up writing. I wrote two versions of the ending, and finally decided on this one. The implication is exactly: the ending is also a new beginning, start over and strive for a better ending. It is not only a portrayal before and after this book, but also a portrayal of myself. The new book currently has tens of thousands of words on hand, and it is still in the process of perfecting the world view, setting, plot, foreshadowing, characters, etc., and it is not the anchor. is in the process of repeated revisions and thinking about hidden dangers. Within a week, the new book will be online, thanks to everyone''s love, and hope to continue to move forward hand in hand in the future. The new book still talks about family literature, but it is not a reprint of this book. It belongs to family cultivation and is different from other family cultivation literature. I have read a lot of family articles, this time I dont intend to write about the same family cultivating immortals, I have my own new things. For example, the protagonist is not a descendant of the family, but the protagonist is the head of the family, starting from him to develop a huge fairy clan. This time, without imitating this golden finger, time will go faster, and the vicissitudes of life will surely multiply, creating a wonderful and interesting world. Hope everyone supports! The latest update, the new book has been released "Strange Fairy": Traveling to the world of immortals, a mortal struggled to survive in the first half of his life, until his descendants were full and dying, he awakened the family blood to cultivate the immortal panel. From then on, under the leadership of Bai Mingyuan, the chapter of the rise of the Bai family went far. There are poems to say: Sit up in shock in dying of illness, climb the ladder with dead wood in spring. Through all difficulties and dangers, they are still tenacious, and the family works together to break through gold. (Family cultivating immortals, unity, development, weird, not brainless, a little low-key in the early stage, please watch it step by step, fellow Taoists.)